《Samurai of the Takeda Family》


 Chapter 1

    Li Xiao feels very bad now, especially when you wake up and find that the surrounding area is not your familiar bedroom, but has been moved to a barren mountain and wild land. His whole body is fine and red, leaving only a pair of underpants. Especially now, at the bottom of your nose, there are six long bamboo guns standing there.


    "What are you talking about, can you say it again?"


    ¡°@#%&¡£¡±


    At present, the six soldiers (let''s call them) holding long guns are speaking what seems to be the language of the island country. With years of efforts to watch a series of film and television works in the island country, Li Xiao is not unfamiliar with this language.


    It seems that Li Xiaozheng is in a daze. The soldiers are also bad looking. One of them made a move to stab forward with a gun.


    In panic, Li Xiao hurriedly retreated behind his elbows while taking advantage of the turf, and shouted up to the sky with the first reaction of his subconscious mind.


    "Yahu butterfly."


    No way, this is familiar to Li Xiao in all island words. He shouted it naturally when he was trying to survive. The shrill cry was particularly loud in the open mountains, and the other party didn''t seem to expect such a loud voice from Li Xiao, so they couldn''t help but step back.


    The youngest of them shook his hand and slipped his long gun to the ground.


    The paper tiger seems to have nothing to be afraid of. Although Li Xiao still can''t figure out the situation, he also has a bit of courage when he sees that the other party is afraid of himself. Li Xiao snorted (quite a bit of affectation), slowly climbed up from the grass, stood up straight, and found that the other party looked at him with a look of fear.


    The reason is very simple. Li Xiao''s line of sight is almost to press his chin down 20 degrees and look down at each other. Li Xiao''s height is 1.85 meters. He has no worries about food and clothing since childhood. In addition, he is diligent in exercise, which gives him a strong and tall body. Under Li Xiao''s visual inspection, the opposing soldiers were less than 1.5 meters tall, and their legs were somewhat curved outward, much like the legendary circled legs, that is, O-shaped legs.


    Japanese!


    Suddenly the word came out of his mind. Li Xiao said to himself, "it can''t be such a coincidence. He cleared Xinchang''s wild hope for the 36th time last night and crossed to the Warring States of Japan today."


    In order to confirm his doubts, Li Xiao tried to look at several people in the opposite direction, and the other party looked at Li Xiao with a look of "covetous eyes", and his heart was probably getting angry.


    The soldiers were all wearing hats wrapped in iron and shaped like big eaves hats, with a small white cloth hanging behind them. These people wear bamboo armor. In addition to a layer of leather, most of the bamboo pieces on the armor are painted vermilion. There are no silk shoes on the soles of their feet, and they wear straw sandals barefoot.


    This pair of dress is indeed quite similar to the foot light of Japan in the Warring States period in the film. The so-called foot light is the temporarily recruited agricultural soldiers, which is different from the regular samurai.


    ¡°@#%&¡£¡±


    Suddenly, one of the six soldiers shouted loudly, looking a bit brave. Li Xiao, who knows a lot of Japanese, probably heard that when the other party was going to take his weapon free hand, he bewitched his companions and greeted him together.


    These companions were afraid of Li Xiao''s tall and burly body. It was estimated that they were hesitating and struggling at the bottom of their hearts, but Li Xiao picked up the gun with his bare toes and fell underground. The bamboo gun was seized by Li Xiao.


    A gun was in his hand, and suddenly the momentum was different. Li Xiao waved and rowed, and the gun tip drew an arc in the outer ring. It trembled with a pop. The gun tip trembled like the head of a poisonous snake, forcing the soldiers to retreat in panic again.


    Looking at the other party''s hasty retreat, Li Xiao didn''t mean to force him to go up. Although the bamboo gun is very long, it is estimated to be over four meters, it''s not very difficult to dance in his hand. The outside of the bamboo gun is wrapped by bamboo pieces, and the inside is solid wood. The surface of the gun is coated with a layer of red paint, which is probably used to prevent water and corrosion.


    This is a common plain gun in the Warring States period. According to the length, there are three guns. In the Warring States period, interval was used to describe length, which was similar to meters and feet. The length of one room was 1.6 meters, and that of three rooms was 4.8 meters. The length of this gun was about two and a half meters.


    Not every soldier can play the three guns, which requires sufficient strength. For example, in history, the famous infantry array of the Macedonian Empire, and the spears equipped by soldiers are generally more than five meters.


    In the Warring States period, most of the bamboo long guns equipped by ordinary soldiers were in the range of one meter five to two meters. If the gun was longer, it was easy to be cut off by the opponent.


    Li Xiao was very active when he was a child, so he was sent by his parents to stay in the sports school for a while. He played with a group of friends and friends. It happened that there was an old cadre in the yard, Cangzhou, who was a family martial art. He happened to have a big white pear wooden gun in his home. During the war of resistance against Japan, when he was a militia in the Shanxi Chahar Hebei border area, he also stabbed a puppet army with this gun.


    So when Li Xiao was a child, he also asked him to learn a skill. Especially Li Xiao''s strength was not weak, so the "two and a half guns" danced smoothly and came with a strong wind, and the people opposite were stunned. No wonder they were surprised that the Japanese in the past were not tall and had short arms and legs. One meter five, it''s very hard to dance the gun, but Li Xiao is easy to grasp it. It''s as powerful as a God in their eyes.


    Guns are the way to be brave. During the Warring States period, the generals who took the lead in breaking into the enemy''s camp were called guns.


    Just then, from the valley in the East, a series of clattering hoofs suddenly sounded from a distance. Li Xiao turned his head and saw a line of cavalry running obliquely here. He jumped quickly and saw a dazzling red in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the more than a dozen cavalry with red helmets and a small flag on their backs galloped to Li Xiao, stopped neatly and impressively, and the war horses breathed out a long breath, that is, they fixed in place without saying a word. It can be seen that the horsemen are skilled in riding one by one.


    At this time, several soldiers who had been embarrassed by Li Xiao quickly packed up their long guns and retreated one after another to the back of the dozen cavalry.


    This group of cavalry led by a middle-aged man, quite dignified, seems to be a general. The other party rode on the horse and looked at him up and down. His face showed surprise, which was obviously also the reason for Li Xiao''s body shape. On the one hand, he said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Li Xiao tilted his head up slightly and recovered his head up angle. If it was the Warring States period, the Japanese Toyo horse at that time was not as tall as it looks now, so even if the other party rode on the horse, he was not much higher than Li Xiao.


    Suddenly, Li Xiao''s eyes slightly raised and his pupils contracted slightly.


    Japanese soldiers in the Warring States period are very distinctive, a bit like wusheng singing Beijing opera.


    Almost everyone behind every light foot soldier also puts a flag, but they call it a flag finger. The flag refers to only one or two sides, which are inserted into the cylinder behind the armor. The patterns on the flag finger mostly represent the family patterns of soldiers and forces. They can identify the enemy and ourselves during combat.


    The reason why Li Xiao was surprised was that when he clearly saw the pattern on the flag and finger behind the other cavalry, a golden diamond was cut along the center line of each side and divided into four small diamonds, just like a variant of the word "Tian" in Chinese characters.


    "Four cut Ling."


    Li Xiao whispered in shock. Anyone who knows well, even a little about the Warring States period of Japan, knows what this emblem means. And the dozens of red clothes and armor in front of us are the famous Red Cavalry in this era?


    The cavalry general on the horse also looked strange. He was also surprised after hearing Li Xiao''s low cry just now. The cavalry of his subordinates were suspicious, but they pulled out the Taidao at their waist.


    However, the general leader turned his hand horizontally, stopped his subordinates and asked, "are you from Ming Dynasty?"


    Although it is not very standard, Li Xiaoer has recognized that this is a Chinese sentence.


    In the era before Katakana appeared, Japanese samurai and Gongqing all learned Han script, Chinese characters and even Chinese dialect.


    Li Xiao looked at each other, nodded slightly and asked, "yes, I''m from Ming Dynasty."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged general showed a thoughtful look. He grabbed the reins in one hand and the short beard on his jaw in the other hand. Then he shouted a few words to his subordinates in Japanese. Then he jumped off his horse and said, "I don''t dare to make a hasty conclusion about your identity. I don''t believe Chun in the people''s Department of the dismounting yard."


    "The Ministry of the people''s Republic of China''s Shaofu? Machangxinfang?"


    This sentence flew in Li Xiao''s mind and played with Xinchang''s wild hope countless times. Taige was determined to pass it on. Naturally, he knew who the man in front of him was. Machangxinfang is a fierce general who has survived more than 40 joint wars without injury.


    Li Xiao''s mind flew around. He came to Japan and was not familiar with his life. He had to have a place to live first. As the saying goes, is a hero a man who is naked? How can he say that he should first fill his stomach and put on his clothes.


    After the decision, Li Xiao threw his hands and said with the etiquette of the people of the Ming Dynasty: "I''m Li Xiao. I''m really a people of the Ming Dynasty. I''m in trouble here. I hope you can take me in. Great kindness will be reported in the future."


    Seeing Li Xiao pleading, Ma Changxin didn''t smile, but said faintly: "these must be discussed after I report to the Lord."


    Lord?


    Li Xiao didn''t have to guess, but he already thought that the Lord of Machang Xinfang was Takeda Xinxuan, known as "the first strategist of the Warring States period" and "the tiger of Jiafei". Of course, there are many people who disdain Takeda Xinxuan. They often call each other "monkeys in Jiafei mountain" and "Hicks in Jiafei".


    Takeda Xinxuan''s real name is Qingxin. After becoming a monk, his Dharma name is Xinxuan. He is used to calling it Takeda Xinxuan.


    This piece of red armor, as well as the family emblem of "four cut Ling" on the flag and finger. In front of them, these people are Takeda Xinxuan''s subordinates, the Takeda legion, which is known as the strongest Legion in the Warring States period of Japan.


    Li Xiao looked carefully at the famous general of the Takeda family. His original name was not machangxinfang, but later changed his name. In addition, Takeda Xinxuan gave him the name of Xinchun. The other party may have better nutrition as a senior military general. He is slightly taller than others and has a strong body, about 1.6 meters.


    However, the appearance is very different from that of Xinchang yewang CG. It is not only less heroic, but also has half a hundred beards and hair. But the armor is exquisite. As a senior general of the Takeda family, machangxinfang did not wear a flag finger like a small flag on his back like his soldiers, but put a "array feather coat" like a small waistcoat on the outside of his armor. Wearing this array feather coat with red edge and purple background also makes people recognize the identity of the other party''s senior general at a glance.


    Among the famous officials of the Takeda family, machangxinfang has always been famous for being outspoken and stubborn. Machangxinfang is stubborn and sometimes scolds the Lord Takeda Xinxuan in public, which makes him out of the table, but his loyalty to the Takeda family is beyond doubt.


    In the Changxiao war, when the Wutian family''s military fortune was cut off, the Wutian family was defeated, and Xinfang volunteered to serve as the palace army. After the break, when the news of the Lord''s safe evacuation from the battlefield was confirmed, Xinfang turned his horse around, took his twenty or thirty horses, returned and burst into the Zhitian family array, and finally died.


    Before long, the cavalry sent back by the racecourse letter house to report to the South had returned. The racecourse letter room asked aloud, "where has the Lord''s array advanced now?"


    The cavalry man put his hand on the grass, knelt on one knee and replied respectfully, "my Lord''s formation is in the valley not far away. I have just received the xinnonghao family who led the army to meet. My Lord said to invite the guest of the Ming country to have a talk."


    After listening, the racecourse letter room said, "I see."


    The cavalry gave a loud cry and bowed his head heavily. Then he stood up, stepped back three steps, turned and got on the horse again.

 Chapter 2

    On the way to meet Xin Xuan, Li Xiao was not too excited at the bottom of his heart. When playing the Warring States games, he only had a purely digital understanding of the characters. He remembered a series of game data such as command, force, strategy, politics and so on.


    In his spare college career in the past three years, Li Xiao used the Warring States games to kill time by abusing himself in the most difficult ways. At the same time, because the game also had a deep understanding of the Warring States period of Japan, but he never thought he would come back to the Warring States Period nearly 400 years ago. Maybe he would meet many famous Warring States generals here, In the way of participants, join this era of wind travel and a large number of heroes.


    But experiencing history is an idea, and how to survive in this vicious environment is a necessary plan. The Takeda family had the strongest Legion in Japan at that time. If it were not for the mistakes made by his successor after shinxuan''s death, there might not be no chance of unifying Japan. This is also an opportunity for Li Xiao, who is full of ambition.


    Yuchai Xiuji, who was born in the marketplace, can become the first person to stand out in the Warring States period of Japan, and his greatest capital Li Xiao is a good body. He can be called a great general in the Warring States period of Japan.


    I remember the number one general of Tokugawa Jiakang in the Warring States period of Japan. Honda Zhongsheng was only about 1.4 meters. Well, with Li Xiao''s innate conditions, he is not inferior to Honda Zhongsheng. What he lacks is training and practical experience.


    In addition to wanting to stand out in the Warring States period, Li Xiao also thought about one reason.


    It was decades later that the war of Japan''s invasion of Korea, the Ming state supported the vassal state of Korea, which led to tomorrow''s duel.


    Although the Ming Dynasty won the war, it also lost a lot of vitality, which indirectly led to the rise of Nvzhen and even the sinking of China.


    If Li Xiaoke had a firm foothold in the Warring States period, the greater his power, the more he could affect this situation and avoid this situation.


    Just as Li Xiao was thinking about this in his mind, he and his party at the racecourse had approached their destination. The main formation of the Takeda family is tied by the stream in the valley. It is surrounded by white curtains and painted with the Takeda family''s "four cut Ling" pattern. A flat ground is surrounded by a square array curtain.


    Four military banners of the Takeda family, six or seven meters high, were erected around the array hangings, and under the military flag were the waiting heralds. Different from ordinary foot light soldiers, the flag indicators behind the heralds of the Takeda family were uniformly painted with the pattern of a hundred foot centipede.


    The flag of the centipede symbolizes the messenger of the military God Mori Zhitian. Most people in Japan regard Mori Zhitian as the patron god.


    In the outer circle of the array curtain, it is the flag team that is responsible for guarding the array and directly belongs to Daming (similar to the military general''s personal guard and close guard). Except for the guards patrolling, the members of the flag team all carry long guns on their shoulders and sit cross legged, and can stand up to meet the enemy at any time according to a small square array queue.


    The rest was light enough, and none of the people talked without authorization, and made superfluous movements, which shows the strictness of military discipline. During the Warring States period, as soldiers of the Daming flag team, different from the agricultural soldiers recruited at 0:00, more than half of them were samurai. Samurai are equivalent to professional soldiers and standing army in this era.


    Although the Japanese were generally short at this time, Li Xiao did not dare to underestimate these professional warriors. At least they would never be scared to shiver like the six peasant soldiers at first.


    When Li Xiao and his party came to the valley, two Takeda soldiers came forward to stop them. The two long handles crossed in front of them. After the racecourse letter room whispered, the two soldiers took their guns back to their original place.


    Makhang xinfangben is the flag of the Takeda family. He has served two generations of great names. He is quite old in the Takeda family. Takeda Xinxuan treats him like a confidant. He often entrusts him with important tasks in every war.


    So the samurai of the flag team were somewhat afraid of it.


    The party came to the front of the array curtain. Except for the racecourse letter house and Li Xiao, all the others were waiting outside. Immediately, a soldier opened a corner of the curtain at the edge of the array curtain for them, and the two entered front and back.


    In the center of the array curtain, there is a long blanket. A man with a short beard on his lips is sitting cross legged on the blanket, much like the dress of the public Secretary. On the right side, there is a small surname with beautiful faces and eyes, kneeling beside him with a saber in his hands.


    This is Takeda Xinxuan, the first military strategist in the Warring States period. Unlike Takeda Xinxuan, who is domineering and exposed on CG, the real Takeda Xinxuan has a somewhat elegant temperament, a beard on his mouth, and a pair of eyes flashing a somewhat wise light.


    "Meet your Lord."


    Machangxinfang knelt down and saluted first, while Li Xiao stood upright and just bowed with both hands, which was the etiquette of the Ming people at that time.


    "Rude."


    The little surname behind the man was about to get up and scold, but Takeda Xinxuan waved his hand magnanimously and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then Takeda Xinxuan asked and said to the racecourse letter room, "Xinchun, is this the Ming man you met, Li Xiao?"


    "It''s the Lord."


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "please sit down."


    Xiao Xing then moved two mazas and put them a few meters in front of Takeda Xinxuan. Li Xiao sat down without being polite. After sitting down, he said to Li Xiao in Chinese, "Lord Takeda, who is also the leader of Jiafei and Xinnong, has 100000 elite soldiers. He is a first-class hero in the world."


    After listening to the racecourse letter, Li Xiao snickered in his heart. The racecourse letter was full of boasting. I really thought I had never seen the world. Japan is a state-level administrative unit with an area equivalent to a county in the Ming Dynasty at best.


    On the forum, Chinese people often mentioned the so-called Warring States period in Japan, that is, several village heads and township heads fought with knives. Although this statement is a little biased, it is absolutely boundless.


    After listening to the horse farm letter, Li Xiao just smiled faintly, and then dealt with it with the unique polite words of the Chinese people: "I''ve heard a lot about your name, I''ve heard a lot about your name."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Xiao finished speaking, Takeda Xinxuan and Machang Xinfang both smiled.


    Ma Changxin opened his mouth and said, "you''re right. In Japan, we usually call it the head of a country, which is called the ''big name''. Our Lord, in the words of your Ming people, is the big name in the big name."


    "Nani?"


    Li Xiao almost blurted out a Japanese sentence, but it seemed that the other party enjoyed it, and it was hard for him to explain it. But is there such a saying in the Ming Dynasty? I''ve heard of the fighter in the mobile phone before.


    Then it was Li Xiao''s turn to tell a story about his origin. He said that he was originally in the Ming Dynasty and belonged to Funing Wei, the capital of Fujian Province. He was a hereditary hundred generals. When he went to sea by boat, he encountered a storm and finally drifted here.


    "General of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Listening to Li Xiaoru''s self introduction, Takeda Xinxuan looked like a constant, but the racecourse letter room looked surprised and asked, "Sir, is it really a military general of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Seeing that the other party was suspicious, Li Xiao stood up, put on a look of Qiu Ba, and said, "if you don''t believe it, Li is willing to try his hand."


    Ma Changxin room hesitated slightly, but Takeda Xinxuan said directly: "so let me appreciate the heroic posture of the military general of the Ming Dynasty."


    At this time, the racecourse studio looked at Li Xiao and suddenly whispered a string of Japanese to Takeda Xinxuan. He probably still thought that Li Xiao didn''t know Japanese at all, but he didn''t expect that Li xiaomianqiang heard it from his words. The meaning of machangxinfang is naturally to worry about Li Xiao''s identity for fear that he will be unfavorable to Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan looked disapproval and replied in Japanese that from Li Xiao''s appearance, he was never Japanese, and spies were even more impossible. He just wanted to confirm Li Xiao''s martial arts and see if he was really a Ming general.


    After talking, they finally decided to see Li xiaowuyi outside the array curtain. As for why we chose the outside of the array curtain, of course, it is because the warriors of our flag team are outside. There is no need to worry about Li Xiao''s sudden attack.


    Li Xiao didn''t care so much. He walked out of the curtain and stood majestically in the field with a long handled bamboo gun, dressed in the clothes of a light soldier.


    The flag warrior of the Takeda family heard that there were generals from the Ming Dynasty who wanted to show their martial arts. Naturally, they all came to be interested. Takeda Xinxuan, Machang Xinfang and several other generals who heard the news stood by and watched.


    Li Xiao saw that these Takeda family officers and men saw that they were tall and strong and issued Japanese words of admiration, such as "Si Geyi".


    The long handle in Li Xiao''s hand is exactly the length of the three rooms. The authentic three rooms gun has an iron tip about 15 cm long. The bamboo outside the gun body is coated with a layer of red paint for waterproof and anti-corrosion, while the inside is solid and hard oak, so that the gun has enough toughness and hardness.


    Li Xiaochao, Takeda Xinxuan and others threw a fist, then turned the gun across his shoulder and pressed it down. The head of the gun threw up an evil wind and shouted. Then Li Xiao shook his body, opened the door, and the body of the gun was facing forward. It was like thunder for a long time, shouting: "kill!"


    Li Xiao did everything he could to teach him how to shoot.


    After some Kung Fu, Li Xiao finished his shooting dance and hit the handle of the gun heavily on the ground. On the surface, although he was sweating, in fact, he still kept breathing and breathing without confusion. He looked like he still had strength.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan and machangxinfang applauded one after another, and the Takeda family soldiers also applauded one after another.


    "My father, I am willing to compete with this Ming general."


    At this time, a young military general strode out with a long gun in his hand. He looked young. It was obvious that he had just won his clothes, but he was obviously vigorous and looked like a newborn calf afraid of tigers.


    Takeda shinxuan looked at each other, smiled and said, "Siro, do you want to try? The other party is a brave general of the Ming Dynasty. If he lost, he lost the prestige of our Takeda family."


    The young general took another step forward and said, "he is a brave general of the Ming Dynasty. I am your son of Xuangong, and I will never lose to him."


    With his father''s acquiescence, he challenged Li Xiao and said, "I''m Shiro Takeda, shenglai, challenging the warriors of the Ming Dynasty."


    Shiro? Takeda shenglai?


    Hearing the other party''s name, Li Xiao looked up and down carefully at the future supervisor of the Takeda family. Li Xiao''s earliest memory of this person comes from the shadow warrior shot by Kurosawa.


    In Kurosawa''s film, this person best interprets what is the definition of a black sheep who is not distressed by son selling yetian, that is, he buried his father and his generals alive.


    In the last scene of the film, in the tragic long war, Li Xiao''s most profound memory is that the elite cavalry regiment and samurai regiment of Takeda family were all killed in the iron gun position of Zhitian Dechuan coalition army.


    Shenglai, like a gambler who lost a bet, waved the military allocation in his hand and ordered wave after wave of troops to bury their heads.


    However, at the moment, Takeda shenglai is still like a lengtouqing. At the same time, he is not the first successor of Takeda family, but his brother Yixin. Unexpectedly, Takeda Xinxuan''s appearance will also bring him.


    Li Xiao immediately agreed to the other party''s challenge. Although the other party is still a few years younger than himself, Li Xiao will never take it lightly.


    Takeda shenglai, a newborn calf, is not afraid of tigers. The long gun at the bottom of his hand is half shorter than Li Xiao, and his height and body shape are greatly different, but he doesn''t care about this gap. Takeda shenglai came up to attack without saying a word. It seems that this posture needs three moves and four moves. He will put down Li Xiao and admit defeat.


    On the contrary, Li Xiao seems to be oppressed by the other party and is defending with all his strength. He has no courage when he just danced with a gun. Just when everyone thought that Li Xiao had a false appearance and was about to be defeated by Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao suddenly turned his defense into an attack and stabbed Takeda shenglai''s chest with the end of his gun.


    With only one move, in the blink of an eye, Takeda shenglai was knocked down to the ground. All the generals of the Takeda family were surprised. They knew that the strength of the generals of the Ming Dynasty was really amazing.


    With an indifferent smile on Li Xiao''s face, Takeda shenglai was defeated at one stroke because he was familiar with historical figures and grasped his impetuous character.


    Li Xiao deliberately shows weakness and asks the other party to attack first, and then gives a fierce counterattack when the other party''s strength subsides. But in the eyes of the soldiers of the Takeda family, after the martial arts competition just now, Li Xiao was like a peerless swordsman. He easily teased a rash challenger. He only taught his opponent a little lesson at the end.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan, who had been watching, suddenly laughed, then closed his hands and patted three palms slowly,


    At this time, a warrior of Takeda family held a bag of seemingly heavy deer skin in both hands and handed it to Takeda Xinxuan. He bowed and saluted before leaving.


    At this time, Li Xiao could feel that Takeda soldiers around looked at him with excitement and envy.


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and untied the rope at the mouth of the deer skin bag. It turned out that the bag was full of placer gold.


    "Reward!"


    As Takeda Xinxuan shouted loudly, the Takeda family officers and men all around shouted in unison and raised the gun tip one after another.


    This bag of gold dazzled Li Xiao. After all, he saw so much gold for the first time. Li Xiao looked at his face and noticed that several generals behind Takeda Xinxuan were not unhappy. It was obvious that his strength had been recognized, and the bag of gold in front of him was about to catch up with the salary of Takeda''s senior general level officials for a year. The reward was not heavy.


    Li Xiao immediately saluted with a fist in the way of a martial arts man, saying, "thank you for the reward, but the Chinese often say ''no merit, no reward''. I''m sorry I can''t accept these gold."


    Most people don''t know what Li Xiao''s Chinese means. At this time, a young general beside Takeda Xinxuan translated it in Japanese, so that most people understand Li Xiao''s meaning. Now Li Xiao can feel the warrior of Takeda family present and look at himself with a look of respect.


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to refuse. I''m going to invite you as a warrior of my Takeda family."

 Chapter 3

    In the face of Takeda Xinxuan''s solicitation, Li Xiao disguised his joy, but hesitated for a while and said, "thank you for your kindness. Although I have no relatives in Daming, I am a military general of the imperial court. How can I leave another country?"


    Li Xiao''s refusal was somewhat unexpected to Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan had determined in his heart that Li Xiao was a strong general of the three armed forces. How could he easily let him go? So he opened his mouth and advised him, "Jiafei is thousands of miles away from the Ming state, and there is an ocean barrier. Although you have your hometown in mind, I''m afraid it''s a difficult and dangerous way to go."


    Machang Xinfang also said, "yes, I heard businessmen from Vietnam say that the sea ban in the Ming Dynasty is strict. If you rush to ferry home, I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble."


    Li Xiao thought it was true when he heard this from Machang Xinfang. Of course, the Ming Dynasty banned the sea because of sea disasters. If he rashly returned home, he might be accused of adultery with Japanese pirates.


    Seeing that Li Xiao seemed to be hesitating, Takeda Xinxuan felt that there was a play and replied, "Li Xiao, I know you are worried that it is difficult to adapt to the environment. It''s better to do so. During your official career, all the etiquette of my Takeda family followed the etiquette of the Ming Dynasty. You don''t have to follow the rules here. Even if you see me, you don''t have to pay homage."


    Just to my liking, Li Xiao came forward with a look of great joy, hugged his fist and said, "the Lord is so kind to Li, Li will serve to the death."


    After hearing this, Takeda Xinxuan laughed and came forward with both hands holding Li Xiao''s arms. The two staged a touching picture of the meeting of kings and ministers.


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan not only rewarded Li Xiao with 100 yuan of gold, but also gave him a pair of top-grade armor. He also specially selected a "tall horse" for Li Xiao. This proportion is relative to the small Japanese horse.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that these objects were given by Takeda Xinxuan in order to win over himself.


    Just like in the past, when playing games on their own, if they reward a weapon or armor for the newly recruited ronin with low loyalty, their loyalty immediately jumps from more than 70 to 100, such as Yida Zhengzong and Honda Zhongsheng.


    Although playing Xinchang game, Li Xiao once worked as a military general to collect madmen. He bought and gathered famous generals of the Warring States period under his command, and each one was 100 loyal. It was difficult to think about it. It was easy to get bored after playing such a game for a long time.


    In reality, human nature is too complex. Everyone''s "loyalty" is invisible to the Lord, and the generals have different understanding of the word "loyalty".


    As for Li Xiaodi''s loyalty to the Takeda family, only God knows.


    While Li Xiao was constantly YY thinking about his prospects in the Takeda family, a line of twelve or thirteen Takeda cavalry arrived at the array. As far as Li Xiao knows, among the samurai, there are high, middle and low-level samurai. Generally speaking, the samurai who can ride a horse are high-level samurai.


    So Li Xiao stared at the cavalry of more than a dozen people to see if he could see one or two famous Takeda generals.


    "Jiro, you finally came," Takeda shinxuan strode over and came to the riding general. The horseman immediately jumped off his horse, took off his armor, knelt on his knees and said, "see you, brother."


    As like as two peas, Li Xiao looked closely at the red armor of the Wu Tian family, which was much smaller than the letter of age. The two looked very similar, even with the same beard and hairstyle.


    According to less detailed information, Takeda Xinxuan had two younger brothers who looked very similar to him. When he was not in the battle, one of them often served as a "Shadow Warrior", pretending to be Xinxuan and commanding the whole army as the main general.


    This is also a false and real strategy in the art of war. For example, using the "Shadow Warrior" as a substitute and deliberately letting the enemy''s detailed work, he mistakenly thought that Takeda Xinxuan himself was still in charge in Jiafei state and had no intention of invading, but in fact, Xinxuan himself had personally led a large army to the other party''s city.


    This man is naturally his second brother, Takeda Xinfan.


    "Brother, Haijin city has reported that the Vietnamese rear army has set up its own array in the wife and daughter mountain by the Bank of qianqu river."


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "what is Changxin doing?"


    "Lord takasaka, seeing that he is outnumbered, has set fire to the town under the city and retreated to the city, and the Vietnamese rear army seems to have plans to attack the city. Should we speed up our March?"


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a while and said, "no, our army is marching rapidly and is falling into the big net laid by the Vietnam rear army. The Shangshan family has always sought a decisive battle with our army. If our army advances quickly, the other party will wait for work with ease, so it will fall into the trap of the opponent."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan obviously didn''t want to say more. He looked at Li Xiao nearby and said, "Jiro, I''d like to introduce you to a general from the Ming state. He is now a warrior of his family."


    At the moment, Li Xiao was dressed all over, quite a bit of the temperament of a Japanese warrior general in the Warring States period. At the sight of Takeda Xinfan, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what a majestic military general, are the people of the Ming Dynasty so majestic?"


    Takeda Xinxuan said proudly, "I believe this man can fight against the three armies."


    Takeda Xinxuan immediately called Li Xiao to come to him and said, "Li Xiao, this is my brother Xinfan. He is proficient in the culture of your Ming Dynasty. He has a deep research on the four books and five classics and the calligraphy of Chinese characters. In the future, you will follow him for a while, worship him as a teacher and learn the language here."


    Li Xiao looked at him and smiled at Takeda Xinfan. He thought that this man was a Chinese expert. Don''t show any tricks in front of him.


    Of course, Li Xiao came forward to see him. Takeda Xinfan also looked very happy.


    In most of the Japanese Warring States games, Takeda Xinfan is a very short-lived character, but for the Takeda family at the moment, he is the No. 2 character, both civil and military, second only to his brother.


    In his early years, Takeda Xinhu, the master of Takeda''s family, had planned to abolish his legitimate son Xinxuan and let his beloved second son Xinfan inherit Takeda''s family business. But later, with the support of his family officials, Takeda Xinxuan exiled his father Xinhu and became the owner of the family.


    In the dilemma between his father and his brother, Xinfan chose his brother. It was precisely because of his support that after Xinhu left, the Takeda family officials united under Xinxuan from beginning to end.


    Since then, Xinfan has always supported his brother and participated in every war of the Takeda family. He follows Xinxuan like a shadow. His strategic and tactical ability is not inferior to his brother, and he is firmly in the second place of the Takeda family.


    According to Xinxuan''s instructions, Li Xiao, as a messenger, was sent to Xinfan''s command, but Li Xiao didn''t expect that his defeated general Takeda shenglai was sent to Xinfan''s uncle''s command with Li Xiao.


    Takeda Xinxuan actually wanted Li Xiao to teach shenglai martial arts.


    Sitting on the big chestnut horse, Li Xiao was extremely nervous. Being a modern man, he had no problem driving his own bike, motorcycle, even BMW, Mercedes Benz and other means of transportation.


    But if he wants to ride a horse, Li Xiao''s riding skills can''t be mentioned at all. Let alone riding a horse, even the simplest walking is not safe.


    Walking along the bumpy Xinnong mountain path, coupled with a suit of armor with inconvenient movement, especially the two exaggerated large sleeves on his shoulder (that is, the armor to protect his shoulder), he couldn''t control his balance with both hands. Moreover, the two waist knives between the waist are long and short. According to the Japanese, the short one is called rib difference and the long one is called Taidao. These two knives are so cramped that he can hardly twist his waist, which makes him particularly uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Li Xiao didn''t wear the throat wheel covering his chin, cheeks and neck, otherwise he would really suffocate.


    But now the situation is not very good. Fortunately, Li Xiao''s hip is quite docile. If he really wants to dismount Li Xiaodian, he will be ashamed and lose his hair.


    "Li Xiao, I''m afraid it''s the first time to ride a horse?"


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw Takeda Xinfan''s smiling expression. He rode steadily and spoke to Li Xiao on his horse.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help adjusting his sitting position on the saddle and fidgeted like constipation. He knew that he was undoubtedly in a mess now. Most importantly, he declared that he was a military general of the Ming Dynasty, but he obviously couldn''t ride, which was obviously incompatible with the status of a military general.


    Li Xiao used an awkward expression to hide his inner panic and said, "I really don''t know how to ride a horse. Most of the Fujian guarded by Li is hilly and watery, so although there is no lack of horses, it is difficult to gallop. Even as a general, I mostly walk."


    Takeda shinfan then showed a clear expression and said with a smile, "I see." at this time, after losing to Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai, who was still somewhat unconvinced, interrupted: "it''s a shame that a warrior can''t ride a horse."


    With that, Takeda shenglai took a heavy whip and galloped in front of Li Xiao, leaving him far behind.


    Seeing Takeda shenglai''s fighting spirit, Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he felt Takeda Xinfan beside him, still staring at himself. Li Xiao is secretly wary that both Xin Xuan and Xin fan are careful people. It''s difficult to prevent each other from seeing a clue in the details.


    At present, Li Xiao can only take one step at a time. Only by adapting to the identity of the Warring States generals as soon as possible and integrating into the atmosphere of the Takeda family, this is the most critical thing at present. So Li Xiao immediately asked Takeda Xinfan for advice on horsemanship.


    Takeda Xinfan doesn''t keep secrets. He tells his experiences and opinions on equestrian. After Li Xiao studied, he immediately became good at equestrian, which makes Takeda Xinfan feel very successful. With the rise of one teacher and the other happy, their "Friendliness" soon increased.


    After Li Xiaoshi''s horse bumped under his crotch, the two began to talk. Takeda Xinfan introduced the origin of Takeda family to him.


    Starting with shinro Sanlang Yiguang, the ancestor of Yiguang, the son of Yiguang changed his surname to Takeda and became the first generation master of the Takeda family. After that, the Takeda family experienced civil strife. The 24 master Takeda Xinhu rose again and unified the Jiafei country. Now the territory is the current master. Takeda Xinxuan has achieved brilliance and basically annexed the Xinnong country.


    Li Xiao has already been skilled in all this, but he now cares more about when he was in the Warring States period of Japan. The current year is certainly not astronomical years, nor the later Tianzheng years. It is most likely to be Yonglu years.


    As for Li Xiao, who has passed through customs countless times, it is a very basic common sense to be familiar with the starting age of each script. Just like the ashes players who are used to the Three Kingdoms series, they can say with their eyes closed that the script of the Yellow turban rebellion began in 184.


    If at this time, Xinxuan had occupied the whole territory of Xinnong country. Then it will inevitably conflict with Shangshan Qianxin, the northern country of Vietnam, known as the "dragon of Vietnam". In history, after receiving the strong support of Shino, who was expelled by the Takeda family, Shangshan Qianxin led troops to fight with Takeda Xinxuan five times in the area of central Sichuan island.


    This history has been described in detail in the film heaven and earth.


    Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin are called the heroes of the world. Their military strategy and military strength are equal. It was these two men who fought in Shinano for more than ten years, consumed too much time and made no progress, so that they both missed the best opportunity to unify Japan. This is a pity for countless later history readers.


    With Takeda Xinfan''s story, as Li Xiao expected, the Takeda family not only started a war with Shangshan family, but also faced off with Shangshan Qianxin''s army in Central Sichuan three times before.


    Now in 1561, in the fourth year of Yonglu, Japan, Takeda Xinxuan led the army for the fourth time to go north from Jiafei and fight with Shangshan Qianxin near Chuanzhong Island, which is called the fourth joint battle of Chuanzhong island in history.

 Chapter 4

    On the Bank of the winding qianquchuan River, Li Xiao met with Takeda Xinfan''s headquarters after walking a section of mountain road. Takeda Xinfan, when Li Xiao arrived at the riverside, he was almost in time for dinner. Xinfan''s men and horses were temporarily stationed at the riverside, and the soldiers were busy fetching water and cooking.


    Jiafei country has always been poor, and the food is often not enough to be self-sufficient. Therefore, the people in the country often don''t have enough to eat. The situation of ordinary warriors is slightly better, but they can only barely fill their stomachs.


    In the past, Takeda soldiers brought their own grain when they went to war. The types of food were all kinds of miscellaneous grains, such as mustard wheat flour, millet flour and so on. Therefore, for the Takeda family at that time, conquering the Xinnong country rich in rice and eating delicious rice has always been the dream of everyone from the supervisor to ordinary soldiers.


    The Takeda family is poor and trustworthy. With the efforts of the second generation of family supervisors of Xinxuan, it took 20 years to completely control Xinnong. This not only means the expansion of the territorial area (the territorial area of Xinnong is more than twice that of Jiafei), but also makes the Takeda family complete self-sufficiency in grain.


    Because it was on the March, they could not set up pots and bowls to cook in a hurry, so the soldiers took out the rice balls already prepared from the "waist stool" (i.e. dry grain bags) tied to their bodies.


    Then the soldiers made a fire, forked the rice balls with branches and baked them on the fire, and burned some hot water at the same time. From Takeda Xinfan to low-level peasant soldiers, from the Lord general to the soldiers, they eat the same food and eat together.


    Li Xiao felt quite fresh at first. His chestnut war horse was led to feed grass. After he was assigned to rice balls, he learned from ordinary soldiers to barbecue rice balls on the fire. Li Xiao saw that many people burned the skin of the rice ball to black, which smelled like a burning incense that hooked people''s appetite.


    After baking the rice ball, Li Xiao chews it in his mouth. It seems that plum is also placed in the rice ball. When the rice ball is chewed in his mouth, there is a sour plum juice taste that permeates it, which has a unique flavor.


    "March."


    The herald sent a signal. Li Xiao swallowed the remaining half of the rice ball like a bolt. This food was only enough for him. He didn''t have enough food. As a result, he was on his way.


    However, it seems that the other soldiers have only one rice ball to eat, but they seem to be full, looking like they can recover their energy, cheer up their morale and start on the road again.


    The Japanese who have heard of this era are basically malnourished. For farmers and soldiers, they only have rice in wartime, and usually eat some coarse grains. Therefore, their meals are basically small, belonging to the type of eating less and doing more.


    In order to consolidate Xinnong''s rule, Takeda Xinxuan built a straight road from Jiafu to Chuanzhong island. Along the straight road, it takes 160 kilometers from Jiafu to Xinnong, and the cavalry can reach it in six hours.


    Nevertheless, Xinxuan also built many beacon towers along the way to convey the enemy''s situation in the way of wolf smoke. Once the Shangshan family sent troops to beixinnong, it only took two hours for Takeda Xinxuan of the first house to know the news and make a quick judgment to send troops.


    Takeda Xinfan''s troops moved forward silently. Due to the heavy rain not long ago, the road was very muddy. It was very difficult for the small piggyback team behind the troops to walk.


    The rugged and narrow mountain road, coupled with the bad road conditions, made Xinfan''s team travel less than 1km per hour. At this time, the piggyback truck fell into the mud and was difficult to pull out. A dozen farmers and soldiers on one side tried their best to pull out the piggyback truck.


    Although several urging warriors repeatedly yelled and punched and kicked, they still couldn''t force the dozen peasant soldiers to break out and pull out the piggyback truck.


    So the progress of Xinfan team was delayed. At this time, the Xueshan Xinjun Department of the rear team had caught up and was blocked on the mountain road by the front team.


    So what to do? It doesn''t matter if you miss the destination. Delaying the march of the army is the problem. Takeda Xinfan is quite embarrassed. At this time, the centipede passing the flag has brought Xinxuan''s instructions and ordered Xinfan to speed up.


    Seeing this, Takeda shenglai hurriedly advised Takeda Xinfan: "it''s not the way to go on like this. At present, we only have to cut off the ropes on the cart and unload the baggage. We can certainly drag the wheels out of the mud."


    After listening to Takeda shenglai''s suggestion, Takeda Xinfan shook his head and said, "no, it takes time to cut off the rope for unloading. Moreover, even if it is successful, it is difficult to walk this mountain road. Can we ask our soldiers to trek with food?"


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark and the letter was numerous, they all looked sad and delayed the military order, which was a great sin.


    At this time, Li Xiao jumped off his horse, came to the piggyback in the mud and shouted: tie the rope to the horse and pull the car up with animal power.


    Seeing the dazed faces of the people around him, Li Xiao thought that he was unable to speak. So Li Xiao automatically untied the rope from a soldier''s shoulder and tied it to his chestnut horse.


    Before Meiji, there was no carriage in Japan. Because horses were too scarce and precious, no one used them as animal power. The so-called piggyback trucks use manpower.


    None of the soldiers of the Takeda family thought of using a Malay Trailer. This idea is too extravagant. The knight on horseback cherishes his war horse and will not use it as a trailer even if he thinks of it.


    Seeing that Li Xiao, as a warrior, was the first soldier and contributed all his horses, the farmers and soldiers dared not sell their strength. For a moment, everyone bravely competed for the first and made concerted efforts to drag the piggyback truck.


    The moment the car was pulled out, the troops burst out a burst of cheers, as if they had won the war. Li Xiao could feel the admiration on their faces.


    "Li Xiao, it''s really hard for you." Xin fan also looked happy.


    Li Xiao replied, "how dare you, but I think the road below is also difficult to walk. I see a bamboo forest on the left mountain. It''s better to cut some bamboo, plane it into bamboo pieces and put it in front of the wheels in turn, so I don''t have to worry about falling into the mud again."


    "I see."


    Xin fan touched his beard and showed a suddenly enlightened look. Then Li Xiao''s suggestion was carried out as an order.


    In the evening, Xinfan''s team set up a camp, and its own soldiers took the initiative to set up a tent for Li Xiao. Today, Li Xiao''s actions have been admired by all the officers and men, and Xinfan also attaches great importance to him, but shenglai is still on the side, and it''s easy for him to do things of this degree.


    At the moment, Li Xiao is lying comfortably on the straw pile of the tent, holding grass roots in his mouth and looking up at the stars in the sky. At this time, Takeda Xinfan and his eldest son Takeda Xinfeng suddenly came to visit.


    Takeda Xinfeng is about the same age as Takeda shenglai. He looks quite easygoing, has a temperament quite like his father, and has a kind of sincere feeling.


    Li Xiao hurriedly saluted and paid a visit. Takeda Xinfan smiled and said, "Li Xiao doesn''t have to be polite. If it weren''t for you today, our team couldn''t pass through the valley quickly. Thanks to you."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "this is the duty of his subordinates. In the Ming Dynasty, there were countless war horses. Usually, rich farmers in the countryside would ride horses to take the place of transportation and trailer. But it seems that you don''t have this habit." Li Xiao never stingy his praise for his hometown.


    After hearing this, Takeda shinfan showed a really strong expression of the Ming state, and then said, "yes, there are few war horses in Japan. The cost of raising a war horse is enough to supply the expenses of five warriors. Ordinary warriors can''t ride horses at all. Therefore, even though Jiafei is rich in war horses and has the support of Jinshan, we have established a red standby cavalry team of 500 people."


    Li Xiao was startled. It turned out that his chestnut war horse had to pay for it himself, which was a large expense. I can''t afford the salary of five times a month for a long time. I must quickly make war achievements and improve my salary. It would be great if they could be granted a direct minister or even a fief by the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinfan didn''t know what Li Xiao thought. He laughed and said, "Li Xiao, since you are already a warrior of our Takeda family, I directly appoint you as the junior General of our army."


    Li Xiao was stunned. In the Warring States period, low-level warriors started from the head of the foot light group..


    Li Xiao didn''t expect Takeda Xinfan to appoint himself as a junior general and give him such high expectations.


    Because the Takeda family did not separate soldiers from peasants, they relied on peasants recruited at zero time. The combat effectiveness of agricultural soldiers on the battlefield is slightly poor, so low-level warriors are like grass-roots officers in the army, and they are also the middle and main force of combat.


    For example, a low-level warrior is equivalent to a low-level officer at the rank of sergeant and squad leader in the army. As we all know, in modern wars, the combat effectiveness of an army largely depends on the quality of low-level officers.


    Li Xiao then said, "thank you, Xin Fangong."

 Chapter 5

    The next day, Li Xiao directly commanded a foot light team of more than 20 people. Because he was a novice on the road, Takeda Xinfan sent two flag warriors to guide his work and help him manage the more than 20 agricultural soldiers.


    The soldiers of Jiafei state are mountain people. They are known for their hard work. It can be said that dangerous mountains and evil waters make trouble for people. In addition, during the Warring States period, Japanese folk martial arts were very popular. Before the order of knife hunting was issued, even the countryside had knife and gun weapons for self-defense, so even the fight between the villagers was not as simple as the farmer''s three fists hurt a little.


    Li Xiao reviewed his soldiers. At this time, the Japanese Agricultural soldiers, in addition to being short, slightly lacking nutrition and looking thin, are generally good in patience and discipline. According to the views of later generations, this is in line with the conditions for training into an elite army with strict military discipline.


    Due to the inconvenience of language communication, Li Xiao did not plan how to train this army, because the agricultural soldiers had to go back to farming after the war, but he also knew that there must be brave men under the heavy reward, so he took out two passes from the salary, 100 Wen per person, and asked them to work hard for themselves, and declared that if they cut their head on the battlefield, they would be rewarded with another 100 Wen, If you seek the other warrior, you can be promoted to warrior.


    Seeing so many rewards and the temptation of future, these peasant soldiers suddenly shed tears of gratitude and felt that the warrior from the Ming Dynasty was indeed a figure worthy of follow.


    Three days ago, Takeda Xinxuan sent troops from the city''s luozaki hall to combine with the troops of various genealogical officials. Then Jiazhou (Jiafei) stepped into the territory of Xinzhou (Xinnong). After that, Xinnong''s Haozu and garrison generals, who attached themselves to the Takeda family, also led the troops to meet one after another, and the force was stronger.


    "My Takeda family''s army is really powerful." Takeda Xinfeng, who is beside Li Xiao, sighed as he watched the Army March.


    Li Xiao looks at Takeda Xinfeng''s green face. As Xinfan''s eldest son, Takeda Xinfeng is only 20 years old this year, but he has already taken part in several Takeda family wars.


    Li Xiao listened to each other''s exclamation, nodded slightly and looked at the army marching side by side. The foot light team, cavalry team and iron artillery team of the Takeda family are moving forward. The sound of armor and horse hoofs is like a surging river.


    The emissary (Herald) with the flag of "hundred foot centipede" driving the horses under his seat to and from the front and back of the army to convey orders.


    Not far behind is Takeda Xinxuan''s flag team. As the symbol of the general general of the array, Takeda Xinxuan''s flag printed "Sun Tzu Si Ru Zhenyan flag" is standing above.


    The banner reads "its speed is like the wind, its speed is like the forest, its invasion is like fire, and its immobility is like a mountain." these 16 words are selected by Takeda Xinxuan from Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    Later generations often use the word "Fenglin volcano" as the essence of Jiafei Liujun learning. In the past, when Li Xiao played Taige 5, the card of Fenglin volcano was also the anti sky level in the combined combat skills. After use, he obtained the effect of increasing attack power, defensive power and mobility.


    Li Xiao''s equestrian skills were good at this time. He talked with Takeda Xinfan and their two sons in bad Japanese. Although Li Xiao''s learning ability amazed several people, some wrong usages in grammar still made Takeda Xinfan and others laugh from time to time.


    Takeda Xinfeng said excitedly to Xinfan: "father, there are 18000 troops going out this time. When the Takeda family had such a majestic force in the past, my blood will boil when I think of the decisive battle with the Vietnam Army (Vietnam rear Army)."


    "It''s not 18000, but 20000 troops. There are 2000 people in Haijin city." Takeda shenglai immediately refuted his cousin Xinfeng''s statement. At present, Takeda shenglai has quite a young man''s competitive heart and wants to show himself in front of others everywhere.


    Takeda Xinfeng was speechless after listening to Takeda shenglai Shanshan. It was not that he didn''t want to refute, but that he took into account the identity of Lord shenglai''s son.


    Xin fan smiled at the argument between his nephew and his son, and then said, "the Vietnamese army is also out of the country. According to the detailed investigation ahead, the Vietnamese rear army has 13000 troops in his wife''s and daughter''s mountain, while there are 3000 troops in Shanlan temple. The military strength is equal to our army."


    Referring to the good fighting of the Vietnamese army, there is also the invincible peerless general Shangshan Qianxin, Takeda Xinfan and others with a slightly heavy complexion. The fourth Chuanzhong island was definitely a large-scale joint battle in the middle of the Warring States period, with a total force of about 40000. At that time, there were no more than 500000 men of school age who could serve in the military.


    After Vietnam, the forces of both Jiafei and Vietnam are mobilized to win the country. If they can defeat their opponents in the decisive battle, they can safely go to Luoyang without the worries of the rear.


    However, as a transgressor, Li Xiao certainly knows the outcome of the battle. On the forum, there are two fans who have different opinions and disputes about who wins and who loses, Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin. In the long run, there is no final winner in the confrontation between the two countries.


    In the war on the island of central Sichuan, the Shangshan families in Takeda were greatly weakened. They were unable to go to Luoyang for the time being and missed the best opportunity to unify the world. However, with the prestige of stabbing the narrow space and defeating imakawa Yiyuan last year, Nobuta Nobuta, the tail length, swept the whole world like a strong wind and waves in the next 21 years.


    Although in the future, both the Takeda family and the Shangshan family caused some trouble to the Zhitian family, at that time, the climate of Zhitian Xinchang had become, and its advantages were difficult to shake.


    Li Xiao, who is familiar with all this, secretly plans in the bottom of his heart. I wonder if he can bring a Chuanzhong Island different from that in history to the Takeda family with his own personal efforts.


    After days of trekking, Takeda army has gradually approached the combat destination of Chuanzhong Island along the straight road built by Xinnong in the past.


    To the south of Chuanzhong island is qianqu River, which originated from Jiafei, and Xichuan, which originated from Nanju Yue, merge in Chuanzhong Island, which is a delta between the two rivers.


    Qianqu River, as its name implies, flows slowly and the river course curls. To the south is the place of Xinxuan and Xinnong. The current velocity of Xichuan is very fast, and Qianxin''s yuehou is in the north.


    In the third year of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan adopted Yamamoto''s suggestion to build Haijin city in the east of qianquchuan on the 80th day. Takaban Changxin, a famous Takeda general, led 2000 troops and horses to garrison.


    Haijin city is only one day away from Shangshan Qianxin''s residential city, chunri mountain city, which Shangshan Qianxin naturally cannot tolerate.


    The fourth year of Yonglu, that is, 1561, is not busy for the military God.


    First, it was easy to calm down inside. Xinxuan secretly caused trouble, which has always been a chaos. Later, in the name of Kanto''s leader, Shangshan Qianxin gathered 100000 troops of Kanto princes to attack Beitiao family of Takeda alliance.


    Faced with such an unprecedentedly powerful military situation, the Kitaoka family raised the flag of shrinking defense and asked for help from the Takeda family. They were trapped for a month under the solid barriers of Kota Hara, known as "Japan''s first strong city".


    Although the city of otahara was not conquered, Beitiao was greatly weakened. On Shangshan Qianxin''s class teacher Road, he officially inherited the position of Kanto''s leader at the Bafan palace in Hegang, Kamakura.


    After returning to Vietnam in June, Shangshan Qianxin led 16000 Vietnamese troops out of the spring mountain city on August 14. On August 16, the Vietnamese troops bypassed Haijin city and set up their own array in the wife and daughter mountain in the south of Chuanzhong island.


    On August 24, 18000 Takeda troops arrived in the island of central Sichuan and set up their own array in Chajiu mountain. It is only eight miles away from Shangshan''s family''s wife and daughter mountain. The position of Takeda army not only blocked the way for the Vietnamese rear army to retreat to the Vietnamese rear, but also cut off the supply line from Shanguang temple to wife and daughter mountain.


    However, Shangshan Qianxin seemed to ignore the crisis and stood still in the array. According to the detailed work of the Takeda family and the report of the spies, Neng Le''s Flute and drums can be heard from the wife and daughter mountain every day.


    So the two armies temporarily launched a confrontation in the area of Chuanzhong island.

 Chapter 6

    Li Xiao is still training his martial arts and equestrian skills these days. As a military general, this is the capital to eat. In addition, Li Xiao also tries to learn Japanese so that he can integrate into ordinary life.


    Shenglai is still arrogant as a son of an aristocratic family and ignores Li Xiao, who is four or five years older than him. Forget what Xinxuan told him that Haosheng learned martial arts from Li Xiao.


    Xinfan''s father and son were good friends with Li Xiaoping. Xinfan doesn''t have so much free time to deal with military affairs on weekdays. Therefore, Li Xiao asked Takeda Xinfeng to learn Japanese, and made great progress.


    So that both Xinfan and Xinfeng father and son look at Li Xiao with admiration. Now Li Xiao''s Japanese level is quite good. Except for a few usage errors, there is no problem with simple communication - thanks for the teaching of AV and evil animation over the years.


    In addition to learning Japanese, Li Xiao''s Sinology level has also amazed Xinfan, who has done a lot of research on it.


    At that time, the public secretaries at the top of Japan were more "worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries". The "ocean" and "outside" here naturally refer to China on the other side of the ocean.


    Gongqing were proud to be familiar with Sinology and write Chinese characters. Later, this trend also spread to the Wu family. In Takeda''s family, for example, Xinxuan and Xinfan both have good Chinese culture.


    Therefore, sometimes Li Xiao and Xinfeng teachers and disciples often exchange roles, one teaching Chinese and the other teaching Japanese.


    "Li Xiao, why do your characters look different from those in Chinese calligraphy? Many characters are missing a few strokes." Xinfeng asked in surprise when he saw that the Chinese characters written by Li Xiaoshu on the sand table were different from those taught by his father.


    Facing Takeda Xinfeng''s question, Li xiaoha smiled and couldn''t tell him that it was a simplified character hundreds of years later. Li Xiao explained that this is another way of writing Chinese characters in order to write more smoothly.


    Anyway, it''s in Japan. I''m so confident that I''m not afraid of being exposed. Obviously, Xinfeng was deeply impressed by Li Xiao''s words and said with admiration: "Your Excellency is really powerful. You know so many writing methods."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard someone outside the tent saying, "is there really such Chinese? Why don''t I know."


    Li Xiao looked up and saw that the other party was a man in his thirties. His appearance was very similar to Takeda Xinxuan and Takeda Xinfan.


    Seeing the man, Takeda Xinfeng was very surprised and shouted, "uncle."


    After listening to Takeda Xinfeng''s words, Li Xiaoxin guessed whether this person was Takeda Xinxuan''s other brother Takeda Xinlian, also known as Takeda xiaoyaoxuan after becoming a monk. Because he looks similar to his brother, he can often serve as a shadow warrior and be born outside as a substitute for Xin Xuan.


    Although Xinlian himself was born in the martial arts family, he is very knowledgeable and talented, especially good at painting and sculpture. In short, he is the kind of generals who can chop people on the horse and write poetry and paint when off the horse.


    Takeda Xinlian is famous in later generations because of his dual identity as a cultural man and a military general.


    Takeda shenglai followed Xinlian, looked at Li Xiao and said, "uncle, this is the general from the Ming Dynasty." after the introduction, Takeda shenglai whispered, "hum, I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Takeda shinlian looked at shenglai and smiled. He took out a small bamboo paper fan from his waist and opened it with a puff. It seemed that there was a picture of Yushan ink bamboo on it.


    If the other party hadn''t been dressed up as a military general, Li Xiao almost regarded him as a mountain scholar of "Xiaoao King Hou Gongqing".


    Li Xiao smiled, pointed to Takeda Xinlian''s fan and said to him, "can I borrow a fan?"


    Takeda Xinlian nodded, handed the fan to Li Xiao, and then said, "I''ve heard that the figures of the Ming Dynasty are beautiful. Please give me some advice on my work."


    The other party is also very fluent in Chinese, which is not inferior to Takeda Xinfan, and the level of Chinese is also quite high.


    Seeing the sincerity of the other party, Li Xiao was quite uneasy at the bottom of his heart. His level of traditional Chinese painting was not very good, let alone comment on the paintings of this master figure.


    Takeda shenglai also said coldly: "my uncle''s paintings are bought by Gongqing in Beijing. Your skills are low. Don''t slander my uncle''s paintings at will."


    Li Xiao ignored Takeda shenglai and took a look at the fan. Takeda Xinlian''s painting skills are really high. Even he can''t draw. After this new rain in the empty mountains, the vitality of green bamboo growth floats vividly on the paper with just a few sketches.


    Now Li Xiao is a bit difficult to ride a tiger. He can''t say that there is a problem with this painting out of nothing. Moreover, he can''t say with his own level. If he doesn''t say anything, he will despise the people of the Takeda family and make shenglai ridicule again.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and found a way to close the fan, return both hands, and then said, "your painting skills are really first-class, making me impeccable."


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda Xinlian took over the fan and nodded calmly. Li Xiao said, "but it''s a little flawed."


    Li Xiao''s words confused everyone. He said impeccable in front and flawless in the back. This is not self contradiction. Just when Takeda shenglai wanted to scold Li Xiao, Takeda Xinlian waved to the other party not to say more and asked, "what else do you say is wrong?"


    Li Xiao said calmly, "I think there is a large blank in the lower right corner of your fan. I think this painting is still short of a good poem, so it''s not good enough. I happen to have a word here, which is worthy of the artistic conception in this painting."


    After hearing this, Takeda shinlian brightened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "please speak quickly."


    Li Xiao nodded and went to the camp. He chanted: "don''t listen to the sound of wearing trees and beating leaves. Why not sing and walk slowly. Bamboo sticks and sandals are lighter than horses. Who is afraid! A rain or a rain will last all his life."


    Don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest... Takeda Xinlian repeatedly read Li Xiao''s words three or four times, and suddenly slapped himself on the thigh. Takeda Xinlian hurried to the table, took a deep breath, lifted the pen written by Li Xiao just now, read the words and inscribed on the fan like a dragon and a Phoenix.


    After drying the ink, Takeda Xinlian gently folded the fan, and then looked like no one else, singing and dancing for a period of time.


    Xinlian''s behavior is quite strange in Li Xiao''s eyes. It seems that when the Japanese are extremely happy or sad and need to vent their feelings, they will dance like a madman.


    On the eve of the Tuscan war, which was related to the survival of the Zhitian family, the famous shinchang Zhitian was sleeping under the quilt. When he heard the news of today''s Sichuan Yiyuan camping, he immediately got up and ordered Xiao Xing to pour wine and drink a cup of wine in the quilt. Half drunk, he stood up and sang and danced the "fifty years of the world" in the famous Neng Le (Dunsheng), Then he immediately sent troops to fight at night and muddled through today''s Sichuan Yiyuan.


    Xinlian''s words are harmony songs. Harmony songs belong to the pronunciation of Medieval Japanese. Li Xiao naturally can''t understand them.


    But when Xinlian finished his dance, he sighed, shook his folding fan a few times, and said with emotion like a poet: "Chinese culture is really broad and profound. Compared with the words of the great poet Su Shi, the secluded and mysterious situation in his poetry can not be compared with one tenth of our painting skills."


    The Chinese level of Takeda Xinlian is really good. This poem was written by Su Shi, a great poet, in which the artistic conception of freehand brushwork is appropriate to the scene of this painting.


    Li Xiao has an old face. Fortunately, he didn''t do the big work of plagiarism just now. Otherwise, if he is exposed, he will have no face to be right.


    After saying that, Xinlian tied the folding fan at his waist and took a big step without saying a word. And Takeda shenglai, Takeda Xinfeng, seeing Li Xiao''s words, convinced his literary uncle, and stared in surprise.


    Li Xiao just held his chest with both hands and smiled demurely. He had the temperament of sub outfit B.


    "Takeda shenglai."


    Takeda shenglai thought about it and was about to leave the account. At this time, Li Xiao suddenly called him and called his name impolitely.


    Takeda shenglai raised his eyebrows and seemed to think Li Xiao was going to make trouble for himself. Li Xiao said faintly, "I know you are biased against me. I don''t care about what others think of me, but if you have prejudices about people and things, your views must be biased and not comprehensive. I hope you can write down this sentence."


    Takeda shenglai heard Li Xiao say so and said with a hum, "these great principles don''t need you to teach me."


    "No, your father asked me to guide your martial arts. In that case, I have the responsibility to teach you. It''s like a martial arts contest. If you can''t face your opponent objectively and calmly, you''ll lose without competition. If you''ve been like this all your life, you''ll always be a reckless man!"


    Hearing Li Xiao''s harsh words, Takeda shenglai immediately flushed, snorted heavily and rushed out of the account.


    At this time, Xinfeng said, "Li Xiao, if you say shenglai like this, is it a little heavier?"


    Li Xiao shook his head. Shenglai ridiculed himself again and again. He was not a man with a bad temper. He said to Xinfeng faintly: "jade is not cut into stone, so it will be good for him in the future."


    Xinfeng hesitated and said, "but after all, he is the son of the Lord. Besides, he is so impatient. If his mind is hot and makes something impulsive, it will be bad."


    Li Xiao agreed. They paid the bill together and asked the bodyguard. They learned that shenglai had rode a horse and ran all the way out of the camp gate.


    It''s not good for them to scream. There are spies and detailed works of Shangshan family nearby. It''s bad if something happens to shenglai.


    So Li Xiao and Xinfeng took five or six warriors and cavalry respectively and went out of the camp to find shenglai.

 Chapter 7

    In a forest near Chajiu mountain, Takeda shenglai rode his horse all the way. He was very angry and scolded: what is this Li Xiao, a low-level warrior with unknown origin, who dares to accuse the Lord''s son.


    He has the noble blood of the Genji family and the Suwa visiting God family. How can an outsider easily insult him.


    Takeda shenglai heavily reined, stared round, and twisted the whip with both hands. Just then, the sound of horses'' hoofs came to my ears.


    Takeda shenglai was surprised at the bottom of his heart and thought that he didn''t take the Samurai with him when he went out. Did he meet the soldiers of Shangshan family. Then Takeda shenglai''s heart crossed and met him. Anyway, he killed several senior generals of Shangshan family and went back to the army to see who dared to look down on him.


    So Takeda shenglai pulled out the waist Taidao, drank loudly and rushed to the place where the horse''s hoofs came in the woods. In shenglai''s eyes, there are five or six horseback warriors. Takeda shenglai doesn''t think much, but frantically urges the crotch war horse to rush towards each other.


    When he rushed close, Takeda shenglai only felt a flower in front of him. A warrior in front of him suddenly took his hand to avoid his Taidao, changed his hand, lifted himself from his horse, and then threw himself heavily into the ground.


    Before a round, Takeda shenglai was defeated. He immediately felt extremely humiliated. Although he still looked like Venus, he said loudly: "I Takeda shenglai, my Takeda family, have lost now. I have nothing to say. Cut off my head and go back to receive the reward."


    "Bastard, are you dizzy? Can''t you even distinguish yourself from the enemy?"


    By this roar, Takeda shenglai just came back to his mind. He saw several famous generals of the Takeda family, including fan fuhuchang, fan Fuyuan Siro and endo Changfeng, and it was his brother, the legitimate son of the Takeda family, the future Lord, Takeda Yixin who lived behind them.


    The skin color on Takeda Yixin''s face was as white as a woman. It was obvious that he was a childe who had been living in dignity for a long time. He rode his horse and looked down at Takeda shenglai. He said coldly, "Siro, do you want to assassinate me?"


    Takeda shenglai looked pale and didn''t know how to speak. At this time, five or six riders suddenly came behind him. It was Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai''s close warriors.


    Li Xiao heard a few words and probably guessed the situation, so he said to Takeda shenglai lying on the ground: "Your Highness, didn''t we agree to compete in martial arts here? Why did you suddenly get caught?"


    Takeda shenglai was slightly stunned. He looked up and saw Li Xiao winking at him. He would come in a moment. He knew that Li Xiao was shirking his responsibility for him, but he didn''t want to accept Li Xiao''s kindness at the bottom of his heart and was about to explain.


    Li Xiao continued: "this is the young Lord. I''m very sorry. I agreed to compete with your highness here and make a bet. Maybe your previous words were too arrogant and offended your highness, so he might want to raid you and embarrass me. He didn''t want to admit the wrong person."


    Takeda Yixin listened to fan fuhuchang whisper beside him, looked at Li Xiao and said, "you are Li Xiao, the Daming warrior under his father''s command."


    "Exactly."


    Takeda Yixin snorted softly. He was very unhappy when he saw that Li Xiao knew his identity but didn''t get off his horse to salute him. But he also knew that his father had told him not to abide by the etiquette before, so he didn''t have an attack on his face.


    Takeda Yixin glanced at Takeda shenglai and said, "Siro, don''t be reckless again in the future, you know?" then he rode away with a group of generals.


    Li Xiao dismounted and picked up Takeda shenglai. Seeing that Takeda shenglai''s face was red at the moment, his teeth bit his lips and blood flowed. Without saying a word, Li Xiao ordered someone to lead Takeda shenglai''s horse and return to the camp together.


    It was night, and the fog filled the middle of Sichuan island. Takeda shenglai came to Takeda Xinfan''s camp alone and carefully told his uncle what happened during the day.


    After that, Takeda shenglai felt humiliated, sat down cross legged and said, "uncle, please teach me. I don''t want to be subordinate to my father''s reputation all my life. I also want people to know that there is a Takeda Shiro shenglai in the Takeda family."


    Takeda shinfan shook his head and said, "I have nothing to teach you."


    "No, uncle, your wisdom is no less than that of my father in Takeda''s family. There must be some way to teach me. No matter how hard it is, I can bear it. I''m not afraid to die."


    Takeda shenglai bowed anxiously under Takeda Xinfan and said.


    Takeda shinfan glanced at his nephew, sighed and said, "shenglai, my uncle is old. It takes me too much effort to accompany your father to fight all his life. Even Xinfeng has never taught me well. Shiro, if you really want to do something, I know someone can help you."


    "Who is it?" Takeda shenglai''s eyes suddenly lit up hope.


    "Li Xiao."


    Hearing the name, Takeda shenglai changed his face, then snorted heavily and said, "uncle, I will never bow to this Ming man."


    Takeda Xinfan said in a deep voice: "Since you are not afraid of death, why worry about your face? As a military general, you must have enough mind. This Li Xiao is not just a brave general. I can''t read it wrong. He must be a man of wisdom and courage. In terms of understanding people''s wisdom, he also thinks highly of Li Xiao, otherwise he won''t let him teach you martial arts. Can''t you see that the Lord is right You mean to cultivate. "


    Takeda shenglai was stunned and hesitated for a while: "uncle, Li Xiaozhen has such ability to teach me."


    Takeda Xinfan smiled: "at least you praised uncle Lian before he left. If I, my Lord, and you believe uncle Lian are all good people, I think this person will never be worse even if he is no better."


    After hearing this, Takeda shenglai sat down heavily and his eyes showed a color of thinking.


    "Who is the first to realize the big dream? All my life, I know that I have enough sleep in spring in the thatched cottage, and the day outside the window is delayed."


    After taking a nap, Li Xiao was suddenly refreshed, and Takeda Xinfeng, who happened to pass by, immediately admired Li Xiao for singing such good poems.


    Looking at Xinfeng''s admirable eyes, Li Xiao didn''t know whether Luo Guanzhong''s Romance of the Three Kingdoms was popular in Japan at this time, so he quickly explained the origin of the poem. Takeda Xinfeng was very interested and asked Zhuge Liang all the way to Sangu Maolu.


    Li Xiao casually said this bridge section familiar to modern Chinese people in stiff Japanese. The reason why he used Japanese was that many Takeda soldiers were surrounded at this time.


    They were fascinated by Li Xiao''s vivid speech. Li Xiao had a storyteller''s addiction and immediately felt very happy. In addition, Li Xiao also saw shenglai standing outside in the crowd.


    Because the Japanese didn''t eat dinner, Li Xiao had to go back to the camp early to have a rest in order to get hungry. Just then, Takeda shenglai suddenly came to Li Xiao''s tent.


    As soon as Takeda shenglai saw Li Xiao, he said nothing and knelt before Li Xiao on his knees.


    Li Xiao couldn''t figure out the situation. He reached out and touched his chin. He thought about the reason and stared at Takeda shenglai''s kneeling posture.


    After fifteen minutes, Li Xiao finally said, "Your Highness, why are you so late in my account? It''s very simple here. There''s no soft mat for you."


    Takeda shenglai buried his head deeply and said, "I don''t need a mat. I''d better kneel like this. Shiro has been reckless to your excellency these days. Please forgive me for coming here this time."


    Li Xiao sat cross legged from the quilt, looked at shenglai, and then said, "it''s just a small matter. Childe shenglai is cool. You''d better get up and talk."


    Takeda shenglai said in a deep voice, "Mr. Li Xiao, I''m here to pay homage to you in good faith. I hope you can teach me. As you said today, I''m willing to follow Liu Bei''s example and invite you to be my military teacher."


    Li xiaoha said with a smile, "this is all a fiction in the book. It''s not clear whether Liu Bei has looked at the cottage three times in history. I don''t dare to compare with Zhuge Liang. I think I''m far from him. If you find the wrong person, please go back."


    Takeda shenglai still didn''t get up and said word by word: "please don''t refuse. If you doubt shenglai''s sincerity, I''m willing to show my heart here."


    "Nani?"


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but stare. Sure enough, what the Internet Forum said was right. The Japanese are very abnormal. That''s all the bullshit. Do you need to cut your stomach?


    Li Xiao said, "childe shenglai, I believe your sincerity very much. What do you want me to teach you? Martial arts?"


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "Sir, it''s not just martial arts. Maybe most people in Takeda family just regard you as a brave general, but in fact, I think what''s really powerful is wisdom. This is where I want to rely on you."


    Li Xiao pondered, thinking that shenglai was so smart that he could see this. Li Xiaoxin knows that in fact, his so-called wisdom does not refer to his IQ, but the insight of modern people far ahead of this era.


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and asked: "Shenglai, I''m glad you''re so proud of me, but what''s your ambition or ambition? I know that at present, the first successor of the Wutian family is not you, but your brother. If nothing happens, he will be the person in charge of the Wutian family in the future, and then you will only be his family minister, with a great land of tens of thousands of stones and a square city Lord, what is the purpose of your solicitation? "

 Chapter 8

    Li Xiao''s words shocked Sheng Lai''s body. Takeda shenglai suddenly blushed, and an idea that had been suppressed by him for a long time came out in the bottom of his heart. Takeda shenglai''s head was buried low, his hands were like chicken feet, clutching his two knees. It was obvious that he was engaged in a very fierce ideological struggle.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness shenglai, you don''t have to answer me in such a hurry until you think it over."


    "No," said Takeda shenglai, raising his head and looking directly into Li Xiao''s eyes, "my eldest brother Takeda Yixin is not brave enough to run the Takeda family. If the Takeda family is in his hands, it is likely to fail. One day, I will prove to my father and all my family ministers that I am more suitable to inherit the Takeda family than Yixin. So please help me."


    With a smile, Li xiaoha stood up from under the quilt and said solemnly in his underwear: "Well, just now, if you say something about brotherhood, I''ll drive you out of the camp immediately and rarely pay attention to you again. What era are we in now? It''s an extremely chaotic era! If you still have a woman''s heart and don''t dare to trample on ethics, then you don''t deserve to compete for the world!"


    Takeda shenglai''s eyes glowed and nodded heavily. It was his ambition to take charge of the Takeda family, but he had always been deeply suppressed. His parents and family ministers just told him how to live in harmony with his brother and be a courtier. Therefore, he never dared to tell anyone, including his uncle and personal attendants.


    But this time, he finally revealed his heart, faced up to his purpose, and immediately felt very comfortable.


    When Takeda shenglai walked out of Li Xiao''s camp and admired a talent that his father and two uncles valued very much, his self-confidence suddenly soared. He walked with a high spirited attitude, as if the world was in his palm.


    In the camp, Li Xiao, dressed in clothes, looked into the night sky outside the camp tent and suddenly had a myriad of thoughts.


    In history, Takeda Xinxuan''s successor is not Takeda Yixin, who is now favored by Xinxuan himself and his family officials, but now Takeda shenglai, the fourth son of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Perhaps this time for Li Xiao is a political investment for future success.


    The fourth year of Yonglu, 1561, August 29, Chuanzhong island.


    Takeda''s army withdrew from Chajiu mountain. The whole army crossed qianquchuan and formed an array near Haijin city. However, the Vietnamese rear army still stood still in the face of the crisis that the rear road was cut off. General Uesugi Qianxin seemed to be waiting for some time.


    As time wore away day by day, the calm performance of the Vietnamese rear army made the Takeda army unable to sit still. Ten days later, on September 9, Takeda Xinxuan convened a military meeting with all his ministers in Haijin city to decide whether to fight a decisive battle with the Vietnamese rear army.


    Nearly 50 officials of the Takeda family participated in the military meeting. These people are absolute important officials of the Takeda family, and Li Xiao was personally designated by Takeda Xinxuan to participate in the military meeting.


    The venue of the meeting is the residence of Changxin takasaka, the mayor of Haijin city. It is a standard Japanese courtyard, surrounded by cherry trees.


    Lord Takeda Xinxuan was dressed in armor and a very formal military general. He sat on the folding table (tatami) in the middle of the room. Two young surnames stood behind him, one holding his Taidao and the other holding his head pocket.


    On the right-hand side of Takeda shinxuan are kaffi family officials who have been with him for a long time, such as sakhang shin, mayor of Gaohai Jincheng City, Machang shinfang, Fanfu Huchang and xiaoyamada SHINMAO. On the left-hand side are Takeda shinfan, Takeda shinlian, Takeda Yixin, a Xinlong, Kayama shinjun and other direct relatives or son-in-law.


    After them, Shino family officials, who had not subdued the Takeda family for a long time, were notable. These people were known as the "ancestors". Their representatives included the mayor of matsutai City, Yoshiro Shinda, the mayor of museng Fukushima City, and so on.


    When others mentioned Shinda Xinglong, Li Xiaoduo glanced at him. Because he sat far away and didn''t look carefully, he only vaguely saw the famous figure of later generations, but he looked like an ugly little old man.


    But Li Xiaolian thought of what his sons and grandchildren had done. He looked at what he saw horizontally and vertically. He also looked at the shaper of the Zhentian family, who looked like an ambitious man.


    And kizengyikang, who used to be known as the shinono family together with Murakami Yiqing, was subdued after the invasion of Takeda Xinxuan. Although he has ordinary ability, his family background is very prominent. His ancestor is a military general in Japanese history, and his reputation is only second to that of kizengyikang, who originated from the Yijing.


    These dozen or so people are all important generals of Takeda''s family. They can sit in the house and sit on a stacked mat made of rushes. Their knees are close together and their hips are on their heels. This posture is called "sitting upright". This posture is exactly the same as that of the Han people before the Tang Dynasty.


    Li Xiao and other Takeda generals could only kneel outside the courtyard and lay a small cushion under him.


    The sliding doors and partitions around the room have been removed, leaving only four columns. This rather open design is to facilitate the generals in the courtyard to hear and see all the processes of the indoor military discussion.


    All the famous officials of the Takeda family were present at the scene, such as many of the four Takeda officials and the 24 Takeda generals. At the moment, as a military general collecting madmen, Li Xiao would like to take a camera and take a big group photo in the form of graduation photos.


    After all the ministers sat down, the first speaker was the master of the eldest male Takeda Yixin and the trusted Minister of Takeda Xinxuan.


    The man''s face was solemn and unsmiling, and strangers were not close. Under the two thick eyebrows, there was a compelling look in his eyes, which made people feel that the man''s temperament was just brave and arrogant, and he was a little headstrong.


    Fanfu Huchang is under the command of the Takeda family and commands the "Red Cavalry" known as the first strong army of the Takeda family.


    Fan fuhuchang said, "Lord, our army is superior to the Vietnam rear army in terms of military strength and military layout. If we are afraid of modest and public policies and don''t take the main attack, we will be ridiculed by all family ministers, so we should take the initiative to attack the Vietnam rear army in a quarter of an hour."


    Fan fuhuchang had just finished, and his position was next to another important minister under him, who was also an old acquaintance of Li Xiao. Machang Xinfang echoed: "a long confrontation will affect the morale of the sergeant, and the supply line and reinforcements beyond the rear will reach the enemy camp. We should make a quick decision and cheer up the morale of the army."


    These two people''s views are consistent, which represents the opinions of the important officials of the Takeda family of Jiafei department. In addition, the mayor of Haijin City, Changxin takasaka, and the fierce general, yuanhuyin, who has been following Takeda Xinxuan for a long time, also agree one after another.


    Then the important ministers talked one after another, but they unanimously decided to fight with the Vietnamese rear army.


    After the discussion between the family ministers, Takeda Xinxuan solemnly made the final decision: "the purpose of this campaign is to make the Shangshan family dare not peep into our country. In other words, we must wipe out the Vietnamese rear army here, so I ordered a decisive battle with the Vietnamese rear army tomorrow."


    Then Takeda shinxuan waved his hand, raised his hand and said: "Whatever the outcome of a battle, more than 50% is the top, more than 70% is the middle, and 10% is the bottom. Why? Because 50% of the odds can inspire the soldiers to forge ahead, 70% is numbing, and 10% will have a sense of pride. Therefore, can we only underestimate the enemy for the number of Vietnamese troops in our army? Shangshan is a famous general in the world and has not lost a war yet. The whole army must be regarded as the only one 50% chance, and go all out, do you understand? "


    "Oh."


    The generals bowed down to show their obedience.


    At this time, a courtier who reported that he was Yamamoto''s assistant was waiting outside the house for an interview.


    Hearing each other''s name, Li Xiao couldn''t help but move in his heart and sat up straight and looked out of the gate.

 Chapter 9

    The other party was one eyed, with his left eye covered with a black paint eye mask, and his right leg was lame again. The bottom of his hand could only lean against the rib scabbard and get close to the place of the meeting step by step. The scabbard knocked on the ground, and Yamamoto came up limping. See Takeda Xinxuan.


    In Li Xiao''s memory, tansuke Yamamoto was one of the two great counselors of the Takeda family together with Yoshiro Shinda in the period of Shin Hyun. Of course, the most impressive is the Dahe drama "Fenglin volcano" broadcast by NHK, which introduces his life with the protagonist of Yamamoto''s inquisition.


    "Survey assistant, how about you inquire near Chuanzhong island these days?"


    "Tell your Lord, I have found out that there will be heavy fog in qianqu River under Haijin city from tonight to dawn tomorrow. I asked a number of local farmers, and they all said so with one voice. Moreover, my subordinates have also made a detailed exploration in recent days and determined that there will be heavy fog from tonight to dawn tomorrow."


    After hearing Yamamoto''s report, Takeda Xinxuan asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Generally speaking, Shangshan Qianxin''s array is stationed in wife and daughter mountain from a commanding position. Any attack intention of Takeda army will be detected by the Vietnamese rear army and quickly formulate counter attack measures. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best policy to take the opportunity of the fog, move at night and suddenly appear in front of the yuehou army of his wife and daughter mountain before dawn.


    The generals in the house are also arguing about how to attack. Li Xiao and other family Ministers sitting under the courtyard generally can''t speak easily, so they have no choice but to wait for the final decision of the military discussion.


    At this time, Li Xiao stared at the one eyed crippled Yamamoto.


    "Lord, my subordinates have a plan to defeat the Vietnamese army?" the loud voice echoed in the house, and the generals saw that it was Yamamoto''s assistance.


    "Speak." at the moment, Takeda Xinxuan is also worried about the March plan.


    "Our army can divide its troops into two routes. First, we can send a special team to detour and March, launch a surprise attack behind the Vietnamese rear army, and force the Vietnamese rear army to escape to Chuanzhong Island, while the main force will head-on attack the Vietnamese rear army on Chuanzhong island and make the two armies attack back and forth, so as to effectively eliminate the Vietnamese rear army."


    Yamamoto''s words made the generals in an uproar. The eyes of makangxinfang, fanfuhuchang and others showed a look of deep thinking.


    Takeda shinxuan looked interested and asked aloud, "this battle method sounds very novel. Do you have a name?"


    "This battle method is like imitating the woodpecker''s'' catching insects'', knocking on the back of the tree, and then waiting for the insects to appear in the front of the tree, so it can be called ''woodpecker battle method''," Yamamoto replied in a deep voice.


    Li Xiaoxin is familiar with the history of the woodpecker tactics proposed by kamakuke Yamamoto. He knows that there is no problem with this tactic, but it was finally cracked by yoshishin Shangshan and made a plan. As a result, Takeda army fell into a bitter battle in the joint battle on the island of central Sichuan.


    But even if Li Xiao knew it, he wouldn''t object at this time. What can he change? This is the bad part of being familiar with history,


    After listening to Yamamoto''s survey aid, Takeda Xinxuan also agreed: "very good, woodpecker tactics. Do you have any objection?"


    Machangxinfang, fanfuhuchang and other veterans who have the absolute right to speak in the Takeda family have no objection to the opinion of Yamamoto''s inquisition. The rest of Xinnong''s senior generals frown. If they cross qianqu River and attack the Vietnamese rear army on the mountain, they must undoubtedly send their Xinnong ancestors who are familiar with the local terrain as the vanguard.


    It is undoubtedly a hard battle to confront the empress of Vietnam''s Dragon Shangshan Qianxin, but they can''t express their opposition in their capacity at present.


    Just when Yoshiro Zhentian and Yoshiko muzeng did not speak, Takeda shinxuan looked beyond the courtiers. Instead, he saw a bored Li Xiao on the steps and asked, "Li Xiao, what do you think of this woodpecker tactic?"


    Everyone''s eyes rustled on Li Xiao. During these days, the Takeda family knew that Takeda Xinxuan had received a warrior from the Ming country across the ocean.


    "Li Xiao, I''m Wu Tian''s family. I don''t talk about guilt, origin and inferiority. You can be outspoken." Wu Tian Xinxuan smiled and looked at Li Xiao and said slowly.


    "Oh." Li Xiao answered. When he looked up slightly, he felt that two eyes were firmly staring at him. One was from big Lang Takeda Yixin. The other''s eyes obviously showed disdain and contempt. He looked like a son of a noble family, while he played with the folding fan carelessly.


    The other came from Shiro shenglai. His look was completely opposite to that of taro. He looked forward to it. It seemed that he wanted Li Xiao to say something from a strategically advantageous position to refute the opinions of the people, so as to establish his reputation in the Takeda family and give his father Takeda Xinxuan a look.


    The ministers also looked at the general from the Ming Dynasty to see if he had any insights to be published.


    In the face of the people''s glare, Li Xiao just smiled and replied modestly and low-key: "Lord, I''m new here. I''m not familiar with military affairs, and I''m not familiar with it. I''m lucky to be summoned by Lord and be in this position. I''ve heard your insights."


    As soon as he spoke, all the ministers in the hall were stunned, and then came roaring laughter. Takeda Xinxuan smiled and said, "since Li Xiao is not familiar with military affairs, I won''t force it."


    With a slight smile, Li Xiao looked at the expressions of the people in the hall one by one.


    First of all, big Lang Takeda Yixin snorted with disdain, and then whispered a few words to fan fuhuchang. After hearing this, fan fuhuchang also looked at Li Xiao, pinched his beard under his jaw, and then shook his head.


    But shenglai on one side was very anxious and looked at Li Xiao several times. Only Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinlian looked at Li Xiaoshi and showed a trace of appreciation.


    After asking Li Xiao a question, Takeda Xinxuan glanced at the left side of Xinnong and asked, "well, since that''s the case, what do you two think, Mr. tanzheng and Da Fu of China affairs?"


    Yoshiro Shinda and Yoshioka museng, two representatives of the believers, looked at each other, then bowed down and replied, "we have no objection."


    So the military proposal to implement the woodpecker method of warfare the next day was passed.


    At the meeting, it was decided that the vanguard of Yoshiro Shinda would serve as the guide, and that the military force would be 12000 people to sneak into the wife and daughter mountain, together with takaban shinchang, Fanfu Huchang, makhang shinfang, nobuyama SHINMAO, Gan lichangzhong, Xiangmu Changchao, Luda shinshou, Yamada changchen and Xiaofan Xianchong.


    Takeda Xinxuan stayed in the array, crossed qianquchuan and arranged the array in the early morning of tomorrow, and attacked the defeated Vietnamese rear army with the potential of 8000 troops.


    Li Xiao stood up and went to lunch with the retiring ministers, while Takeda shenglai didn''t come, looking angry.


    Li Xiao saw in his heart that he still felt that the boy was still too immature and his happiness and anger were too much in color. However, this is also his true character. It may be one of his advantages in the future. Isn''t it the same with Yoshida''s personality.


    In today''s situation, how dare he comment on the opinions of the two important officials of the racecourse and Fanfu in his position in the Takeda family? Therefore, any evaluation of his military discussion, whether right or wrong, is wrong.


    Even if he can successfully overturn their arguments, it is equivalent to that he has offended the generals of Jiafei department headed by racecourse and Fanfu. His life in the Takeda family will not be easy in the future.


    In this way, even if the Takeda family will win a complete victory in the joint battle of Chuanzhong island tomorrow, what will happen? As far as Li Xiao''s ambition is concerned, of course, he must be cautious. In the future, he can steal power, make an achievement for himself and make a modest contribution to the hometown on the other side.


    Even if the Takeda family can finally unify the four islands and 66 countries of Japan, there is no position for Li Xiao, which means nothing to him.


    Wife and daughter mountain, this array of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The luanlong flag and the pishantian flag, with white background and black characters on both sides, are hunting in the humid wind from the island of central Sichuan. The two flags are like left and right portals, guarding the man who is only in his early thirties.


    The other side was tall and almost a head taller than the other generals. His armor was covered with a snow monk''s coat, and he was also covered with white silk cloth. This was precisely Shangshan Qianxin, who fought for "justice" all his life (at the moment, it is still called Shangshan Zhenghu. For convenience, it is still called the well-known Shangshan Qianxin. The name of this book also adopts a similar description and will not be explained one by one).


    In terms of the temperament of the commanders of both sides, Takeda Xinxuan is like an elder who has insight into people''s hearts and foresight, while Shangshan Qianxin is like a domineering, bold and decisive general. At this time, Shangshan Qianxin is only 31 years old, nine years younger than Takeda Xinxuan, but he is known as the military God and the first general in the Warring States period.


    Shangshan Qianxin is extremely burly. Now he is sitting upright on the Mazar and looking at the Haijin City Takeda army base at the foot of the mountain from a distance.


    At this time, Shangshan Qianxin frowned and asked the generals, "why do you see that the cooking smoke of today''s Takeda army is thicker and earlier than before?"


    "My Lord, it is likely that the Takeda family will take action."


    Murakami Yiqing spoke. He was originally a noble family of Xinnong and was extremely brave. He once gave Takeda Xinxuan only two defeats in his life, but finally lost to the strategy of Takeda family and defected to Shangshan Qianxin''s banner, hoping to restore his original rule in Xinnong with the military strength of the Vietnamese rear army.


    At this time, the chief General of the Vietnam rear army, shizaki Jingjia, said: "whether the Takeda army fights or not, our army''s grain and grass are nearly exhausted. It must be time to break through the siege."


    Shangshan Qianxin was silent. He just stared at the array of Takeda army at the foot of the mountain, and then said in a deep voice: "Xinxuan''s use of troops is deeply influenced by the truth of grandson''s strategy. At the moment of vanity and reality, he may deliberately lure us down the mountain to attack. At present, we can''t make a hasty decision."


    Just then, a messenger panted up the mountain and handed a secret letter to Shangshan Qianxin through his small surname.


    After opening the letter, Shangshan Qianxin rubbed the letter paper and said with a smile: "Takeda Xinxuan has decided to send troops tonight. The troops are divided into two ways to attack my wife and daughter Yamamoto array."


    All the generals of the post Vietnam army were surprised. Zhijiang Shigang, who is famous for his wisdom, asked, "is the content of the letter reliable? You know, it may also be Xinxuan''s plot."


    Shangshan Qianxin shook his head and said, "there will be no fake. Xinxuan wants Xinnong''s ancestors to fight with our army, but he doesn''t know that Xinnong''s followers don''t return to Xinxuan and won''t consume their strength. Therefore, Xinnong''s followers reported to me this time in order to let me take advantage of the opportunity to take the original Xinxuan''s array of eight flags."


    Zhijiang Shigang thought for a moment and said, "in the past three joint battles on the island of central Sichuan, the Jiafei army has been avoiding the war and delaying with our army, but today it is very strange to decide to fight a decisive battle of the whole army. My Lord, it is better to convene a military meeting and discuss with the general before making a decision."


    Shangshan Qianxin said impolitely with a sneer: "if you can win a war by holding a military conference, you can fight without me. I''ll give you this military fan for command. You might as well have a competition with Duke Xin Xuan. How about it?"


    Zhijiang Shigang was so ridiculed by Shangshan Qianxin, and suddenly became dumbfounded. Different from the military discussion of the family officials of the Takeda family, the military discussion of the Shangshan family is basically that Shan Qianxin makes up his mind alone. Shangshan''s humble and invincible military God has been firmly established in the hearts of the soldiers of the Vietnam rear army. With his lofty prestige, no one in the army dares to question his decision.


    Seen from the wife and daughter mountain, Xichuan and qianquchuan wrap the island in Sichuan like two python.


    Shangshan Qianxin looked at the generals for a long time. Huo Ran stood up, glanced at the generals, waved the military fan in his hand and chanted:


    Military luck lies in heaven, battle armor lies in the chest, and merit lies in the foot.


    At any time, we should put the enemy in our hands and start a joint war.


    Those who fight without death will live, and those who fight without life will die.


    Mind luck is uncertain, but those who only have time are poor.


    When they are martial arts, they must decide their own luck.


    Hearing what Qian Xin said, all the generals stood up and replied in unison: "I''m willing to fight out of the siege with the general and return to yuehou."


    Finally, Shangshan Qian gathered the military fan in his hand and pointed his right hand directly to the Takeda army at the foot of the mountain.


    Come on!


    Shangshanqian confidently burst out these two words.

 Chapter 10

    On the night of September 9, Li Xiao crossed qianquchuan with the 8000 troops of the headquarters of Takeda army and set up his own array in bafanyuan. In the middle of the night, bafanyuan gradually fogged.


    Knowing that the war was coming, Li Xiao didn''t want to sleep. He leaned in front of the tent door, put the gun across his knees, wiped the Taidao in his hand, and looked into the depths of the distance. Just a few hours later, the wolf like army of Shangshan family will appear in the thick fog and launch a fierce attack on the array of Takeda family.


    Li Xiao did not expect that he would participate in the first battle after he came to the Warring States period. Well, in the words of that time, it was the first battle, that is, the bloodiest battle in the history of the Warring States period. That''s great luck.


    The moon is in the sky. It must be at this time that the army of Shangshan family has crossed in the rain palace, crossing the qianquchuan river like silver frost.


    In this scene, Lai Shanyang, a poet in the Edo period, used the word "crossing the river at night with the sound of whip" to describe the scene of Shangshan Qianxin crossing the river at this time.


    Li Xiao can''t change this trend. He is still too weak as a butterfly that stirs history. At present, he can only do how to save his life in tomorrow''s bitter battle.


    Thirteen thousand to eight thousand, the situation is not optimistic.


    In the Wutian family''s own array, campfires were lit everywhere. Except for the sentinel foot light soldiers, after the trek in the middle of the night, most people fell asleep. Li Xiao recalled that the Takeda soldiers with common names such as Shinjiro and hirasaro were sleeping in their clothes. Many people had no tents and slept in the open air.


    As soldiers of the Takeda family, most of them are not in the battle for the first time. Xinxuan''s invasion and attack of Xinnong over the past ten years has built the Takeda army into an elite who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    September 10, 7 a.m. The fog on Bafan plain is getting thicker and thicker. In front of Li Xiao''s field of vision, the visibility is no more than 20 meters.


    But at this time, the cold wind blowing from the northeast is getting stronger and stronger. According to the saying that the wind blows and the fog disperses, the heavy fog covering the sky and the earth will soon disperse. At present, it is still quiet in the early morning. Only the strong wind blows around every soldier of the Takeda army. The "Liyin" behind his pocket and the sound of the flag and fingers on his back are still noisy, and occasionally mixed with the neighing of a war horse or two.


    At this time, the soldiers of the Takeda family were eating breakfast. After more than ten days, Li Xiao also integrated into the life of the warriors. Like every soldier, he poured the water in the bamboo tube into the dry rice and sprinkled sesame and salt. This is a fast food method in wartime. It is fast and simple. It can deal with sudden war at any time.


    At this time, the three riding centipedes passed through the front of the array of Takeda Xinfan, and went straight to the array. One of them was still carrying arrows behind his back. Many soldiers under Xin fan''s command saw this scene. They hurriedly dropped their rice balls, took their guns and stood up.


    Some people guessed from the bottom of their hearts that the Rangers had come into contact with the Vietnamese rear army so soon. After a while, Li Xiao could see from a distance that from the position of Takeda Xinxuan''s array, the centipede galloped out and scattered in all directions.


    A centipede galloped to Takeda Xinfan and pointed forward with a gun bar in his hand.


    "Lord, please believe fan Gong to prepare for the war. The Vietnamese army is right ahead!"


    The camp of Takeda army was surrounded by earth barricades. There are many fences on the accessible roads, and outside the roads are mostly hastily harvested rice fields or open wasteland, which is the grass for farmers to compost.


    Except for a few low-lying and ponding places, it is very suitable for large regiments.


    After receiving the order to prepare for the war, each square array of the Takeda army began to move, the movement of military horses, the footsteps of soldiers, and they arranged according to the enemy''s position arranged in advance.


    Vaguely, the soldiers of Takeda''s family could hear the murmur like the rising tide in the fog ahead. In the heavy fog, people can also be seen shuttling back and forth.


    Suddenly, the southeast wind suddenly turned strong, and the thick fog in front of the soldiers of Takeda was completely dispersed, just like the window screen was rolled up. Li Xiao clearly saw that countless soldiers in black clothes and armor in front of him were slowly advancing towards the Wutian army array like a black line.


    On the two flags with black characters on a white background standing in the array, although he could not see clearly, Li Xiao knew that on one of the flags was a "dragon" written in traditional Chinese, and the other was a "Pi" flag. And below the flag is the dragon of Yue Hou, Shangshan Qianxin.


    The sudden appearance of the Vietnamese rear army and its solemn military appearance shocked the officers and soldiers of the Takeda army.


    Now in front of the array of the Takeda army is the iron artillery team that Xinxuan spent a lot of money. At present, the iron artillery team of more than 100 people in the Takeda family stood in a line and raised their guns on their knees.


    As the forward of the Vietnamese rear army entered the range of the iron gun, the head of the iron gun group waved down the Taidao in his hand and roared, "anate."


    Flames erupted from the muzzle of the iron gun. The Vietnamese rear army formed a neat array of soldiers, and many soldiers immediately fell to the ground.


    Like the sound of thunderous iron cannon, it echoed over bafanyuan, which was also a warning signal sent by Takeda Xinxuan to the detachment of wife and daughter mountain.


    Takeda junben array crisis!


    Oh!


    After being attacked by iron guns, the Vietnamese rear army shouted in unison. The foot light soldiers in the front row hung down the gun head standing above like a dense forest, held the gun in their hands, and accelerated their steps towards the wudian army array.


    The bloody reality scene in front of him made Li Xiao''s heart beat like a big drum.


    Takeda Xinfan has been in battle for a long time and is very confident that even his two sons are calm. Seeing this, Li Xiao immediately relaxed a lot.


    At this time, the iron artillery team in front of the array finished loading again and opened fire on the Vietnamese rear army for the second time.


    The distance was close, and the lethality was much greater. More Vietnamese soldiers fell on the road of impact.


    Li Xiao saw that Wutian army''s iron gun foot was light. It was obviously skilled in loading, and several breaths had been completed. According to the records at that time, the skilled iron gun foot could shoot three to four shots in one minute. Later generations imitated it, and it could also reach the speed of one shot in 18 seconds.


    Of course, the iron gun tactics of the Takeda army are still the old-fashioned single row volley.


    It was during the nearly ten years of war with the original wish temple that shinchang Zhitian, the iron gun master who shocked Japan in the future, learned lessons and trained the iron gun method of "three-stage attack", which was then used in the mature war with the Takeda family.


    Then the iron artillery team of the Takeda army will retreat to the rear of the array, and the following is ready to let the foot light soldiers come forward to meet the rear Vietnamese army.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao suddenly remembered another famous iron gun battle method, so he rode to Takeda Xinfan and said so. Although Takeda Xinfan didn''t know what Li Xiao meant, he was convinced of his ability and nodded to do it.


    The battle between the Vietnamese rear army and the foot light soldiers of the Takeda army began.


    The head of the foot light group of the two armies, composed of low-level warriors, commanded the foot light soldiers composed of agricultural soldiers to move forward in a Taoist wall. Many peasant soldiers in the early war were so frightened that their legs softened, and the foot light group began to scold and waved the Taidao in their hands to cut.


    In addition to driving his men to fight, these low-level warriors are the backbone of the battle. The warriors of both armies will fight with each other''s warriors. Generally, the victory or defeat of a battle is also determined by the casualty ratio of low-level warriors on both sides.


    Purely in terms of fighting, neither small soldiers nor individual brave generals can control the overall situation of the whole battlefield.


    The Vietnamese rear army in front had black helmets and black armor, and arranged in an emergency array. They killed the Takeda army in Takeda Xinfan''s square array. The Vietnamese rear army in the front is estimated to be about 15600, while Takeda Xinfan''s side is only 700.


    Next to Li Xiao, Takeda Xinfan closed his lips and suddenly said, "the banner of the enemy in front is shizaki Jingjia, the senior general of the Vietnam rear army. You can''t shrink back and fight with me."


    Takeda soldiers around agreed.


    Li Xiao has heard of the reputation of shizaki Jingjia. He is the first general under Shangshan Qianxin. He is known as "no one is invincible in the seven counties after Vietnam".


    Li Xiao saw the other party wearing black leather armor, straddling a dark horse, holding a four foot long black spike long handle gun. The sickle shaped "front stand" on the iconic helmet glittered in the morning light.


    This eye-catching dress seems to want all the enemies on the battlefield. I don''t know he is shizaki King''s family. Li Xiao smiled bitterly to himself. If he had known to cross, he would have taken an AK and shot shizaki Jing''s house directly at this distance, saving so much trouble.


    But if it were an iron gun, Li Xiao would not have any illusions at this distance and with the hit accuracy of the iron gun in this era.


    Li Xiaochang sighed and felt very sorry, while Takeda Xinfeng thought that Li Xiao hesitated about the strong military potential of the Vietnamese rear army.


    At this time, shizaki Jingjia pointed at the tip of his gun, and his warriors rushed with him. He pointed directly at Takeda Xinfan in order to win the head of the second figure of Takeda family.

 Chapter 11

    Facing the offensive of the Vietnamese rear army, Takeda army discharged the Crane Wing array, ready to delay the war until the time when the special forces returned to rescue with firm and stable defense. Takeda Xinxuan is convinced that at this moment, the commando has learned that the news of the attack on the base camp must be on its way here. As long as it is delayed until the reinforcements arrive, the Vietnamese army will surely retreat.


    The front of the left wing of the Crane Wing array under Takeda Xinxuan is led by his brother Takeda Xinfan. Later, they are Xueshan Meixue team and the former Changyin team; On the right front of the Crane Wing array, another famous military strategy is equivalent to Xinfan. Among the four famous officials in Takeda, Changfeng Neto is responsible for it. On the right rear are zhujiaohuding, Takeda Yixin, asari Xinzhong, and Shengzi team in the trace.


    The formation generation of the flag troops of the Takeda army was led by the close brother of the important minister fan fuhuchang, fan Fuyuan Siro, which was later the famous Changjing of Shan county.


    Finally, there is the moon watching trust team, today''s Fujing leisure team, and Takeda Xinlian team as the reserve.


    From 7:00 a.m. to 9:00 a.m., the left-wing Takeda Xinfan team of Heyi array was first attacked by shizaki Jingjia, the first fierce general of the Vietnamese rear army, and was at a disadvantage.


    The position of the right wing was even worse. The eldest son Takeda Yixin ignored the persistence strategy formulated by Takeda Xinxuan, rashly and lightly, and then fell into the siege of the Vietnamese rear army.


    Another member of the right wing, Zhu Jiaohu Ding, a fierce general of the Takeda family, saw that the childe was besieged disadvantageously and led the army out of the formation for rescue. As a result, he was also surrounded by the Vietnamese rear army and fell into a hard battle.


    At the moment, Takeda Xinxuan, who has always been well-known for his steadiness, couldn''t sit still at the moment. He angrily threw the general aside and ordered the centipede cavalry: "send orders to all teams. Even if Yixin died, all teams are not allowed to go to the rescue and leave the position without permission."


    "But taro is your father and son, the future heir of the Takeda family." at this time, the senior general, shihiro Tanigawa, began to persuade him.


    "Because of this villain''s unauthorized action, our Takeda army is in danger of total collapse. If the war situation continues to deteriorate before the Rangers arrive, our Takeda Xinxuan''s military movement will be suspended in bafanyuan."


    Takeda shinxuan sighed and looked up at the "Sun Tzu''s four flags" flying overhead in the high wind.


    "In this case, only the backup moon watching team can be ordered to set the position for the horned tigers." Takeda Xinxuan issued a military order to the centipede.


    In this way, Xinxuan had no extra military power to support Takeda Xinfan team in the hard struggle. Takeda Xinxuan couldn''t help sighing and said, "Xinfan, Xinfan, you must support it."


    When the bow and arrow team of the Vietnamese rear army attacked, Li Xiao was the first to hate why he was so tall and powerful that he became an arrow target in full view of the public.


    When the arrow attacked, Li Xiao hurriedly drove his horse back, quite embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, the soldiers were crowded outside and tied with straw. Under the arrow board supported by wood, no one saw Li Xiao''s embarrassing scene.


    After shooting several waves, the two archers retreated one after another, and then each other''s foot light brigade came forward to meet the array. Hundreds of bamboo guns were provoking each other in a space of three or four meters.


    I have to say that Li Xiao''s equestrian skills are still very poor, and he barely rides. It''s still a long way to cut people on the horse.


    Once again, Li Xiao failed to control his balance. He turned over from his horse and fell to the ground in great embarrassment. Fortunately, Li Xiao''s journey through life would have been here at last if it had not been for the desperate protection of his several foot light soldiers.


    Holding the bag (helmet) firmly, Li Xiao touched his face. TMD, he lost face and had a nosebleed. This really undermines the dignity of the warrior.


    Li Xiao knows that in such a big army, personal bravery is not important. In the confrontation between the two armies, the decisive factor is the word "momentum". As the saying goes, the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road. No matter how strong Li Xiao is, he can''t reverse the unfavorable situation at present.


    Seeing Takeda xinfanfang''s Takeda army, it was oppressed and retreated by the Vietnamese rear army of shizaki Jingjia. Many Takeda soldiers were stabbed by bamboo guns and fell to the ground. So the warriors of the yuehou army stopped, took out the rib difference between their waists, and laboriously cut off the heads of the soldiers of the Takeda army.


    The head level is the proof of military merit. After a warrior cuts off the head level, the head level earned after waiting for war can be converted into military merit salary. If you are lucky, it will not be a problem to cut three or four heads after World War I. of course, if you kill the other famous warrior, you will make a lot of money, and you may even be promoted to a warrior.


    After the samurai left, those ordinary light soldiers, like picking up crows left by others, searched the samurai''s body for a while. If they saw good weapons and armor, they can also pick it up for their own use.


    In the Warring States period, when there was no separation between soldiers and peasants, the most basic guarantee for Daming to hire agricultural soldiers to go to war was to have rice for two meals a day (farmers usually lived in great hardship and couldn''t even eat their own rice most of the time). As for cutting the head on the battlefield, it belongs to non operating income.


    Just like the current company staff, rice = base salary, head = bonus.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiao was naturally a little stunned and wondered why the historical record of the joint war on the island of central Sichuan lasted eight hours. It would not be surprising if all these operations were carried out at this pace.


    All this in front of Li Xiao is also the most common mode of warfare in Japan''s Warring States period. Those peasants and soldiers recruited temporarily usually live at the bottom of society and are poor and afraid. For them, the victory or defeat of fame does not matter. There are only two things that really matter.


    The first thing is to protect his life. The second thing is how to make a profit while protecting his life.


    Because of this, half of the shizaki Jings here attacked Takeda Xinfan army and half were busy cleaning the battlefield in the rear, so they didn''t give the most fatal blow to the defeated Takeda army.


    In the pursuit of the Vietnamese rear army, they suddenly found that the defeated Takeda army in front of them suddenly dispersed from both wings, and the Takeda family iron gun army that filled ammunition again was facing them. Without waiting for the Vietnamese rear army to respond in time, the iron artillery team of the Takeda army fired a hundred guns, and the sound of the iron artillery sounded like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Immediately, the Vietnamese rear army in pursuit was caught off guard.


    This is Li Xiao''s tactic of offering advice to Takeda Xinfan at the beginning. It is a bit borrowed from the Shimadzu family''s "fishing wild and subduing" strategy. In fact, Li Xiao has seen this strategy in another film describing the American Civil War before.


    First lure the enemy into the ambush circle of its own iron gun, then kill with a sudden discharge of gun fire, and then launch a counterattack.


    In fact, the sudden firing of the iron gun can not only cause certain casualties, but also frustrate the opponent''s momentum. I saw many Vietnamese soldiers looking at the bodies of their companions lying down beside them. There was also a sound of being blasted by iron guns, which made their ears buzzing and their brains dizzy. I was bored by the attack.


    At this time, the Takeda army retreating to the two flanks returned and killed again, while the iron gun troops in the front also dropped the iron gun, pulled out a knife from their waist and rushed forward together.


    The spear tip at the bottom of Li Xiao''s hand easily pierced the bamboo armor and pierced the chest of a Vietnamese rear army. Although I have played the game of thousands of people chopping and hundreds of people chopping, such as the unparalleled snake and the unparalleled Three Kingdoms, the bloody murder in front of me is really one time.


    Seeing the other party twitching and blood foam gushing from his mouth, Li Xiao felt very disgusted, but he had to continue. There was no way. This was the fate of the warrior. Li Xiao took a few heavy breaths as he watched several of his men cut the soldier''s head skillfully with an excited face.


    "Your Excellency is really brave and unparalleled. He won a first rank at the beginning of the battle." one of his warriors came forward to praise Li Xiao.


    The samurai''s name is muruhe shibingwei. He is the worst of the two flag books sent by Xinfan to Li Xiao.


    During the war, he only hid behind the peasant soldiers and did not dare to rush forward. Moreover, he was the second son of the city master of Xinnong Shihe City, so he got the title of a warrior.


    Seeing that he has no ability and is greedy for life and afraid of death, he shibingwei is very flattering to Li Xiao.


    Well, no matter how bad it is, it''s his own man. Li xiaomianqiang smiled and said, "don''t neglect, continue to kill the enemy."


    With great momentum, the soldiers agreed in unison.


    I have to say that Li Xiao''s height of 1.85 meters, coupled with the excellent physical quality of modern people, stands out from the crowd in the Warring States period of Japan in this era. How to say, if Li Xiao''s current force is converted into the data in the game, the force value should also be up to 80.


    Li Xiao estimated himself well. When playing games in the past, the Warring States generals under Li Xiao''s eyes could be regarded as brave generals if the force was more than 90, but it could also be called brave generals if the force was more than 80. The force 70 was called unsatisfactory, and the force below 60 was generally called waste material.


    According to Li Xiao''s standard, Yoshiro Muto must be crying silently at this time.

 Chapter 12

    "Wutian dianstables are worthy of being the first general of the Wutian family."


    On the observation platform, Yoshinori Uesugi, who had been watching the war for a long time, said this sentence in a deep voice. Indeed, Takeda Xinfan used 700 soldiers to confront the 1500 people of shizaki Jingjia, the first fierce general of the Vietnamese rear army. Instead of losing the wind, he beat his opponent back and forth and was in a disadvantageous situation.


    This kind of military strategy really makes Shangshan Qianxin, known as the "God of the army", admire it.


    "Such a famous general will not be for a while. It''s a great pity in life," Shangshan Qianxin suddenly turned around and ordered: "he ordered Fanchang of Benzhuang, changdun of Xinfa Tian, Changshi of Sebu, as well as nianchuan team, xiatiao team and Tianchuan team to take over from shizaki Jingjia team and attack Takeda Xinfan team in turn."


    After that, shangshanqian pointed at the direction of Takeda Xinfan army, and then looked up to the sky and said to himself, "as long as you can break the Xinfan team in the front, break into our camp and take down Xinxuan''s head, it''s easy."


    Li Xiao charged with a long gun and killed three light soldiers and even a warrior. Li Xiao took a look at the Vietnamese warrior who died in the war and robbed him. He pulled the "pocket seal" from his pocket. The "pocket seal" said that the other party was a warrior named "Sebu yuansaburo".


    Immediately, the head of this person was cut off with the help of his foot light. Li Xiao, one of his soldiers, is as brave as this. Now everyone is full of confidence. Under Li Xiao''s leadership, their team has also made a lot of achievements and received many heads.


    Li Xiaochu killed two Vietnamese warriors and five light soldiers in the array, and more than 20 of his subordinates also killed one warrior, as many as four light soldiers.


    Woo! Woo!


    The shizaki Jingjia team of the Vietnam rear army was finally defeated, while the Takeda Xinfan team also suffered a lot of casualties and was unable to pursue, so they retreated temporarily and recovered their strength by relying on earth bases and fences.


    Li Xiao, holding a long gun in his hand, had not rested for a while. At this time, the flags of the famous generals of the Vietnamese rear army, such as Zhuang Fanchang, Xinfa Tian changdun and Minister se Shi, appeared in front of the Xinfan team. The Vietnamese rear army with black pockets and black armor flocked to kill the Xinfan army again.


    At the moment, Takeda Xinfan team has nearly half of the casualties and fought for nearly half a day. Its physical strength is close to overdraft. Looking at the other party''s new army, it suddenly feels desperate.


    Seeing that the war situation was unfavorable, Takeda Xinfan shouted: "you must keep the front and support until the special force arrives. If I die in the war, I must not mess up myself."


    It turned out that Xinfan intended to personally lead a few subordinates to attack. After all, as the No. 2 figure of the Takeda family, Xinfan''s head is worth thousands of gold, which must attract the attention of the Vietnamese rear army to reduce the pressure of positive defense.


    This is purely a sacrificial tactic of using the body as bait.


    "My father." Takeda Xinfeng and his second son Takeda Xinyong prostrated themselves under Xinfan''s mount.


    The face of Takeda Xinfeng''s armor was mixed with blood stains, and he could not see his face: "the Takeda family can''t live without a father. Please give me the flag and let me take on this important task."


    Takeda Xinfan turned his horse''s head, shook his head and said, "don''t be stupid. Take good care of Saburo for me."


    "Wait, Xinfan Gong." Li Xiao came forward and took Takeda Xinfan''s reins.


    Takeda shinfan glanced at Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. You did a good job today. Without your plan, our army would have been defeated. If I''m gone in this war, you''ll take my place and serve the Lord."


    What, take your place. Lie, the second man of Takeda family. Do I have this qualification? Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will take it seriously.


    Li Xiao made a feint and said, "Sir Xin Fangong, why be pessimistic? Lord, you must know that the war situation of our army is unfavorable. You must have sent reinforcements on the way. Please hold on for a while."


    At present, it''s easy for Li Xiao to climb up the big tree of Takeda Xinfan. How can he watch the other party die? The big war situation can''t be reversed, but it''s the least to save Takeda Xinfan''s life.


    As for that Yamamoto inquisitor, I don''t know where he is now. Anyway, I don''t care.


    After that, Li Xiao stared at Takeda Xinfeng, so he immediately understood. Several people stopped in front of Takeda Xinfan and grabbed the reins of his horse.


    "This is, this is..."


    Without waiting for Takeda Xinfan to say anything, Li Xiao shouted, "now the whole army listens to my command and shrinks the front. The reinforcements will arrive in 15 minutes... Oh, no, in a quarter of an hour."


    Takeda Xinfan''s men and horses agreed to shake their spirits again to meet the enemy, especially Takeda Xinfeng and his brother.


    Watching the soldiers rejuvenate their spirit, Li Xiao couldn''t help feeling good about himself and thought: Well, I didn''t expect that I still have this active skill to inspire success and morale + 10.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, a dull and passionate drum came behind him.


    "It''s Suwa visiting Taigu."


    The soldiers of the Takeda army shouted excitedly one after another. Li Xiaochao looked behind and saw four soldiers carrying a big drum slowly moving forward in front of more than a dozen Suwa visiting Mingshen flags.


    Around the drum were seven boys wearing crimson black hats. Wearing crimson straight clothes and crimson little buns, holding a pair of drumsticks of yin and Yang in both hands. When two boys beat the drum before and after it, the other five boys danced around it. The boys took turns at the right time to avoid the interruption of the drum.


    Suwa''s visit to Daming God has always been deeply believed by the people of Jiafei and Xinnong. In particular, Takeda Xinxuan also said that he was the embodiment of Suwa''s visit to the Daming God.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan set Suwa''s visit to the Ming God flag and Sun Tzu''s four like flag as his own flag seal as the symbol of the general general of Takeda family. In Takeda''s home, except that Takeda Xinxuan himself can use this Suwa visit Daming God flag, only the descendants of Xinnong Suwa visit God can be used.


    "Unexpectedly, even Shino''s Suwa visitor has to go out. This is probably the last new force of the Lord." Takeda Xinfeng sighed to himself.


    In fact, the reinforcements of this Suwa visit team are not many, but the spiritual significance is better than the practical significance. The Takeda family soldiers believe that under the protection of Suwa visit Daming God, they will be able to defeat the enemy and defeat the Vietnamese rear army in front of them.


    I have to say that Takeda Xinxuan sent the last reinforcements just right.


    In the fierce drum sound of Suwa visit Taigu, Takeda army more and more resolutely resisted, and many people in the Vietnam army believed in Suwa visit Daming God, and obviously hesitated a lot.


    At this time, some Vietnamese troops who were attacking Xinfan left the battlefield and turned to the Suwa visit team.


    "Shoot with a bow and arrow." a general on a horse shouted.


    The bow and arrow team of the Vietnam rear army shot arrows and killed three boys beating drums, but the other four continued to beat drums instead of their companions. The soldiers of the Suwa visit team immediately lined up into a shield wall to resist the streamer.


    Seeing that the bows and arrows were useless, the Vietnamese General continued to roar, "Damn it, where is the iron artillery team?"


    When the iron artillery team of the Vietnamese rear army approached Suwa to visit Taigu, the Takeda iron artillery team was unwilling to show off and began to fight back. They saw that the iron artillery teams of the two sides stood in a line 50 or 60 meters apart, holding iron guns in their hands and shooting at each other.


    For a moment, guns rang everywhere on the battlefield, sparks from the muzzle of iron guns, and scattered smoke filled the air. During the shooting, the iron artillery soldiers on both sides fell one after another, and from time to time, there were other soldiers of the two armies who were fighting in the stream ejection.


    However, Suwa visit Taigu is still safe, and the dull and passionate drum sound still resounds through bafanyuan.


    At 12:00 a.m., the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan reached an impasse. Five hours after the war, even though the Vietnamese rear army has been in an advantage and all teams of the Takeda army are on the verge of collapse, the tenacious defense line formed by the Takeda army has not been broken through.


    Just between the hard support of the two armies, the sound of iron hooves treading on the ground like a heavy thunder sounded in the rear array of the Vietnamese army, with blood red Wutian Ling flag fingers on their backs, and large areas of red Armored Cavalry swept across the flat ground.


    At this moment, the strongest "chibei" cavalry of the Takeda family appeared in the rear of the Vietnamese army. At this moment, the Takeda commando who attacked his wife and daughter mountain finally arrived.

 Chapter 13

    "Report to the Lord, the Wutian family special brigade is 500 Red Cavalry of Fanfu military department, which is attacking our army."


    Shangshanqianxin just nodded.


    "The second team is the people''s army of the horse farm, with a strength of about 1300."


    "Sanfan team is Zhentian bomb team, with about 800 people, directly attacking our army."


    After hearing the Scout''s report, several generals of the Vietnamese rear army looked at each other, knelt down together in front of Shangshan Qianxin, and urged in unison: "please leave here immediately, Lord."


    Shangshan Qianxin looked solemn and silent. His generals looked at each other. They didn''t know what the LORD was thinking at the moment. At the moment when the Takeda commando appeared in the Vietnam rear army, the war situation had been reversed, and the situation would develop along a situation that was not conducive to the Vietnam rear army. If he continued to fight hard, there would be a danger of the whole army being destroyed.


    At this time, Shangshan Qianxin stood up abruptly, clenched his fist and said, "just give me another hour."


    All the generals knew the meaning of Shangshan Qianxin''s words. The war situation once developed in a direction that was very unfavorable to the Takeda family, but who could have expected that Takeda Xinfan was so resistant to war and the support of Suwa visit team was so appropriate. Even so, given another hour for the Vietnamese rear Army, it is bound to break through the military array of Takeda army in front of us.


    "Now, it''s no use regretting in vain, Lord." Zhijiang Shigang admonished.


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled, looked at Zhijiang Shigang and said, "don''t I understand the people who advance and retreat? Send orders. Ten thousand fresh troops of the first army appear in the rear. Inform them to meet the fresh troops of the first army, assemble in the west of bafanyuan, and then retreat to Shanguang Temple."


    "The teams fight to the death and open their blood. They must retreat to Shanguang temple!"


    "Yes."


    After receiving Shangshan Qianxin''s order, the messenger rode away and announced the retreat to the teams in the fierce battle.


    At the same time, Takeda shinxuan also issued an order to pursue the Vietnamese rear army. The originally entrenched Takeda army left the position one after another and came forward to entangle and retreat the Vietnamese rear army.


    Originally, the Crane Wing array adopted by the Takeda army was a half surrounded array. After the defense turned to attack, the two wings firmly clamped the Vietnamese rear army like a pair of pliers to prevent the other party from leaving.


    This is exactly what Takeda Xinxuan decided to set up the Crane Wing array!


    At this moment in history, the Takeda Xinfan team at the tip of the crane wing has collapsed due to the death of a senior general and is unable to play a role in intercepting the rear Vietnamese army. However, due to the emergence of Li Xiao, the combat effectiveness of Takeda Xinfan team still exists, which further delays the retreat of the enemy. In this way, the casualties of the Vietnamese rear army are greater than in history.


    At the moment, Li Xiao is no longer in the formation of his team. He rides his chestnut horse, turns around with a long gun and gallops towards the formation behind Takeda''s house.


    If, as legend has it, Takeda shinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin''s "one ride fight" appear.


    Then at the moment, Shangshan Qianxin must be personally riding a light horse to attack and go straight to Takeda''s own array.


    The reason is very simple. At present, the Takeda army sees a great victory in sight and is in full pursuit. There is no force to defend and intercept at all. Instead, it is the moment when the defense is the weakest. This is indeed the best time to turn defeat into victory.


    Shangshan Qianxin himself was keenly catching this moment and took advantage of the gap between Takeda army''s defensive omissions to go straight to Takeda Xinxuan himself. If we can cut down the head of Takeda Xinxuan himself, the Takeda family will be the undoubted loser in the joint war between the two armies.


    The family officials will not be able to face a Takeda family without Xinxuan. It can be predicted that not only the interior of the Takeda family will fall apart, but also the whole land of Xinnong will be lost under the attack of Vietnam.


    At the moment, for Li Xiao, what can be more valuable than helping him out before the battle? Thinking of gold, territory and docile Japanese beauty, Li Xiao couldn''t help humming.


    At this time, Takeda Yixin team was reorganizing after defeat. Takeda Yixin''s performance in this war can be described as extremely bad. He failed to see through the plan of the Vietnamese army to lure the enemy, violated shinxuan''s order, and rushed into the siege.


    It not only led to the collapse of the right-wing front of the Takeda family, but also involved the rescue generals zhujiaohu to die. After Takeda Yixin escaped from the siege, his subordinates have lost more than half.


    At the moment, Takeda Yixin happened to see Li Xiao galloping through the battlefield and asked to the left and right: "our army is chasing the Vietnamese rear army. Why doesn''t this man advance but retreat? He didn''t insert the flag of a hundred foot centipede behind him. It''s obviously not an envoy."


    A subordinate of Takeda Yixin said, "I know him. He is a new Ming warrior recruited by the Lord."


    "That''s right. This man''s new obedience to the Lord is not long. His mind is unpredictable. It''s impossible to say whether he is a spy of the Vietnam rear army."


    "Look, he''s going in the direction of the Lord. Is it because he''s trying to be unfaithful to the Lord?"


    Takeda Yixin said sternly, "in any case, we can''t let him close to his father. We must send someone to stop him."


    When Li Xiaozheng was galloping his horse, he saw a dozen cavalry soldiers running out of the array of Takeda Yixin on the side, and the target came straight to him.


    One of the leading cavalry shouted, "stop, stop."


    Li Xiao was slightly stunned, and then understood that he couldn''t help scolding at the bottom of his heart. He really responded to that sentence. He was not afraid of enemies like wolves, but teammates like pigs.


    Li Xiao ignored the more than a dozen riders. Instead, he whipped wildly, crossed their interception and rushed to Takeda Xinxuan''s array quickly.


    When Li Xiao was speeding up and getting rid of the other party''s pursuit, he saw several cavalry stop their horses and draw out bows and arrows to shoot at Li Xiao.


    "NIMA."


    Li Xiao scolded loudly. It was too late to avoid. He was not a master of riding. The unique skill of hiding in the stirrup was only heard. Seeing several arrows shooting at him, he could only parry with a gun. Fortunately, the others missed, and only one shot on his right shoulder.


    Just when Li Xiao thought it was going to be a tragedy, he found that there was no pain on his shoulder. It turned out that the arrow did not penetrate the armor, but was shot on the big sleeve of the anti arrow and sandwiched in the middle of the armor.


    Li Xiao secretly called for good luck, broke the arrow shaft on his right shoulder into two sections, and then continued to gallop on horseback.


    Takeda Xinxuan guards the troops and horses of this array and has gone out to catch up with the Vietnamese rear army. Therefore, there are only seven or eight friars and small surnames guarding Takeda Xinxuan, and the rest are just flag holders, pharmacists, prayer monks and other non combatants.


    At the moment, Takeda Xinxuan is sitting on the wide bench with a heavy armor, holding a small fan in his right hand. His face is dignified, as if thinking about the war situation. His close surname kneels on his right with a Taidao in his hand.


    The sun was already slanting to the west, and a strong wind with a bloody smell blew on the eight banners, which made the banners painted with Takeda Ling shake all around.


    Then came a horse whistling. Takeda Xinxuan could clearly see that a monk warrior wearing silk cloth was striding over a beige war horse, waving a Taidao and running straight to the array.


    Even though they were tens of meters apart, they were aware of each other in an instant when they looked at each other.


    Rao is Takeda Xinxuan, who has always been calm and calm. At the moment, he can''t help sitting off the wide bench, stunned and said, "Shangshan Zhenghu."

 Chapter 14

    In the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan, two masters of art of war, known as the dragon and the tiger in the Warring States period of Japan, met face to face at this moment.


    Although the line of defense of Takeda army clashed all the way, Shangshan Qianxin still has twelve horses around him at the moment. He himself held a 2-foot-4-inch-5 famous knife "Shunqing Changguang" and a famous horse "release Mao Yue" under his crotch. Seeing that Takeda Xinxuan had only a few attendants around him, he realized that this was indeed the best opportunity to obtain Xinxuan''s head.


    Although Takeda Xinxuan is unparalleled in the military strategy of the Warring States period, he is not a brave and good fighter. How can his martial arts be comparable to Qianxin. Without a moment''s hesitation, Shangshan Qianxin drove his horse directly to Takeda Xinxuan.


    A Wutian warrior who was loyal to the Lord shouted loudly. He came forward with a horizontal gun to stop Shangshan Qianxin, but he was split by the other party and fell heavily to the ground.


    Breaking through the obstacles, Shangshan Qianxin pinched his legs and released Mao Yue. He was worthy of being a famous foal. The wind and lightning flashed close to Takeda Xinxuan. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan''s attendants had dispersed. In desperation, Takeda Xinxuan had to harden his head and fight in person. Facing the "Shunqing Changguang" waved, he blocked the first knife with the military support of his right hand.


    The second knife waved by Shangshan Qianxin directly cut off Takeda Xinxuan''s military equipment. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan had no weapons to hide, and the next third knife just cut on Xinxuan''s right shoulder armor and hurt his right arm.


    The soldiers of Takeda army couldn''t catch up. Seeing Takeda Xinxuan, they were going to die at the hands of shangshanqian.


    Just as Shangshan Qianxin raised his knife again, he suddenly saw a war horse break the curtain of the array like a sharp knife and directly rush into Takeda Xinxuan''s array. The war horse''s hooves flew and splashed dust on the ground.


    "Shangshan thief dares you."


    With this earth shattering roar, the general on the horse danced a gun and directly stabbed the hip of Shangshan Qianxin''s favorite horse "release Mao Yue"¡® Release Mao Yue ''screamed after eating pain and ran uncontrollably for a few steps, just so that his fourth knife didn''t cut off.


    Shangshan Qianxin quickly regained control of the "release of Mao Yue" and looked around. He saw that the general riding on the war horse was extremely tall. The other party didn''t wear a helmet. However, from the other party''s hair style, it was quite strange. He didn''t look like a warrior in this era. He either shaved his head or tied his hair in a bun.


    The warrior rescued before the battle is naturally Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao rode on his horse, took Takeda xinxuanhu behind him, pointed a horizontal gun at Shangshan and said modestly, "I''m Li Xiao, a warrior of the Ming Dynasty hired by the Takeda family. I want to fight to the death with you."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, all the soldiers and soldiers in Takeda were stunned. Li Xiao actually wants to "ride with Shangshan Qianxin.".


    The Japanese call the battle of all generals on the battlefield "one ride to fight"¡® In short, it is a single fight. You must not help others with your fake hands. You can only decide the victory or defeat with the bravery of two generals.


    For example, the "three British war of Lubu" staged in the romance of the three kingdoms must not appear here. Even the party who wins by relying on more people will be despised, which is an insult to the personality of samurai.


    This challenge between samurai, naturally, as a competitor, can not escape, otherwise it will be regarded as timidity.


    Shangshan Qianxin naturally refused to retreat. Haha, he smiled and said, "well, it''s a warrior from the Ming Dynasty. I''m Shangshan tanzheng shaobi Zhenghu. Accept your challenge!"


    Hearing that Shangshan Qianxin accepted Li Xiao''s challenge, everyone present was surprised. Even the wounded Takeda Xinxuan opened his mouth.


    Samurai ride to discuss, just like a modern blind date, pay attention to being a good match.


    Therefore, the discussion between Shangshan Qianxin and Takeda Xinxuan has been spread to the present day, but it was replaced by Li Xiao.


    Shangshan Qianxin is the first-class leader of Kanto and the second only to the shogunate general in the Wu family, and Li Xiao is now only the junior General of the Wu Tian family, so Shangshan Qianxin actually agreed.


    "General, he''s just an ordinary warrior. Even if he''s from the Ming Dynasty, how can he deserve to compete with the general? Please let me fight with Arakawa Changshi." a warrior under Shangshan Qianxin shouted.


    Shangshan Qianxin was about to speak when Li Xiao drove his horse. How could he miss the opportunity to "ride and discuss" with Shangshan Qianxin. Regardless of victory or defeat, the battle with Uesugi Qianxin is an opportunity to become famous in the first World War.


    Li Xiao clamped his horse on his legs, swept a strong wind with a horizontal gun, and danced up Shanqian''s letter. Shangshan Qianxin took it easy. He shot Li Xiao with the "Shunqing Changguang" and heard a crisp and sharp landing. The two were evenly matched.


    After Shangshan Qianxin blocked Li Xiao''s blow, he cut off Li Xiao''s shoulder with a backhand knife. Li Xiao leaned back and hung on his horse. The horizontal gun opened the blow again, but the horses'' heads on both sides had crossed between breathing.


    Okay, okay! Shangshan Qianxin praised twice. He is known as the God of the army, but his own force is not weak.


    Among the array hangings wrapped by Takeda Ling on all sides, Shangshan Qianxin pulled his horse back and urged the war horse to turn around. In between, it rushed like lightning, and another knife came at Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaobi was still not good at equestrian skills. He didn''t control the war horse in a hurry. He was a step slow when he drove the war horse forward to deal with the war.


    With the help of the momentum of the war horse, Shangshan Qianxin grasped the "Shunqing Changguang" with both arms and fought hard. Li Xiao parried carelessly, and Shangshan Qianxin cut off the horse with a knife.


    After Li Xiao stood awkwardly on the ground, Shangshan Qianxin pulled back his horse''s head, waved a knife "Shunqing Changguang" and chopped straight down Li Xiao''s forehead. At the critical moment, Li Xiao could only roll around a donkey without the image of a warrior, avoiding the knife of Shangshan Qianxin. Then he looked at Shangshan Qianxin''s back, but his backhand pulled on Shangshan Qianxin''s left shoulder with the side of the gun pole.


    "Lord." seeing that Shangshan Qianxin was hit by Li Xiao, the soldiers of the Vietnam rear army hurriedly came to help regardless of the warrior spirit.


    The soldiers rescued by the Takeda army also arrived here, and the generals on both sides were protected by Tuan Tuan.


    Although Shangshan Qianxin was hit by Li Xiao, he was not hurt much. Seeing that Xinxuan''s flags had rushed to reinforce, he knew that he had missed the opportunity. After looking up to heaven and laughing, he decisively drove his horse away from the wudian army.


    Li Xiao did not at all want to rewrite the "one ride discussion" of Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin into the "one ride discussion" of Li Xiao and Shangshan Qianxin.


    At the bottom of his heart, he just wanted to win the head of shangshanqianxin, but unfortunately he was not good at horsemanship. After chasing for a while, he still couldn''t catch up with the famous foal "Mao Shengfang moon" that shangshanqianxin sat down. Finally, the scoundrel had to pull his horse back and retreat to Takeda xinxuanben array.


    After Shangshan Qianxin left, Li Xiao quickly dismounted with a regretful expression of the protector''s late arrival, came to Xinxuan and said, "Lord, it''s too late."


    Takeda shinxuan looked rather pale, nodded slightly and said, "no, you''re fine. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in bafanyuan."


    Li Xiao saw that Takeda Yixin and more than a dozen of their subordinates had also arrived at Takeda Xinxuan early. It happened that Li Xiao Yong fought with Shangshan Qianxin. Now he is also standing aside, looking rather embarrassed.


    Takeda Xinxuan turned his head and looked at his eldest son. His face sank in an instant. It seemed that he thought of the death of the fierce general. The corner of his mouth seemed to scold Takeda Yixin.


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs outside the array sounded. Li Xiao saw that it was Yamamoto''s investigation. Li Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. He remembered the guilt of Yamamoto''s inquisitor for Takeda Xinfan who died in the war in history, and that his plot was found out by Shangshan Qianxin to apologize for his guilt, and finally rushed into the rear Vietnam army array and died in the war.


    Why he didn''t die, the idea slipped through Li Xiao''s mind.


    Although Yamamoto was lame, he rode steadily on his horse. The Taidao on his right hand was still stained with blood. It was obvious that he came back after fighting.


    As soon as he saw that Xinxuan was injured, he immediately turned over and dismounted, knelt down in front of Takeda Xinxuan, and said, "Lord, I blame my subordinates for their strategic mistakes. The plot was seen through by Shangshan Qianxin, which involved the Lord''s injury and heavy casualties. I am willing to apologize."


    Although Takeda Xinxuan was pale, he pushed aside the little surname he served, stood up, held Yamamoto''s shoulder and said, "no, kanzu, the tenacious struggle of our Takeda army has supported the offensive of the Vietnamese rear army. Now the war situation has turned to our advantage. Your plan is not a failure."


    Yamamoto inquisitor said with a ashamed face: "Lord, I am."


    At this time, it seemed that he was aware of the attack on xinxuanben array, and all the fighting military arrays sent detachment to support him.


    Takeda Xinxuan said loudly, "put up the flag of my Xinxuan, which means that I am safe and sound. The whole army doesn''t have to take care of this array. We must cut more heads of the rear army."


    At this time, a centipede from the front came quickly, turned over and fell on his horse, worshipped Takeda Xinxuan, and said, "Lord, Lord Xinfan, he was seriously injured."


    As soon as he said this, Takeda''s array was silent.


    The battle situation of bafanyuan is coming to an end. Shangshan Qianxin has returned to the Vietnam rear army safely. Now the Vietnam rear army is retreating near Shanguang temple, and the Takeda army is following in pursuit.


    When Li Xiao arrived on horseback, Takeda Xinfeng, Takeda Xinyong and Takeda shenglai were surrounded by Takeda Xinfan.


    "Mr. Xinfan, how did he get hurt?" Li Xiao said loudly. Although the contact time was very short, he could feel Takeda Xinfan''s care and care for himself. He would never want Takeda Xinfan to go like this.


    "Uncle, I was hit by stray bullets from iron guns in pursuit." Takeda shenglai raised his head and explained.


    Li Xiao was surprised. In this era, when he was hit by an iron gun, the probability of death was very high. It was not a bullet, but mainly because of wound infection.


    For example, in the Guanyuan war, the "red ghost" of the Tokugawa family, well yizhizheng, and the fourth son of Tokugawa''s family, Matsushita nakaji, both died of injuries and infections caused by bullets.


    Takeda Xinfan''s wound is on his right shoulder. At present, military doctors and pharmacists are busy taking out bullets, and then bandaging the wound with cleaning to prevent infection. The future fate of Xinfan depends on himself.


    The setting sun went down to the west, and the eight banners were plated with a layer of blood. Li Xiao looked around and saw headless corpses everywhere and broken halberds. At this time, this scene can only be described by a sea of corpses and blood.

 Chapter 15

    The afterglow of the sunset fell on the island in Central Sichuan.


    Seeing that night was coming soon, Takeda Xinxuan refused the proposal of several senior generals to continue to pursue. He didn''t want to drag the war into the scope of night war, so he ordered to blow the Faluo horn of withdrawal.


    As the Faluo sounded, the exhausted Takeda army finally stopped. Obviously, as the night fell, the Takeda army didn''t want to continue fighting.


    Under the command and control of Shangshan Qianxin of the Vietnamese rear army, the retreat was not in a panic, and all teams of people and horses returned one after another. Shanguang temple, which had been received by troops and horses for a long time, rested.


    After a day''s hard work, Takeda army gradually returned to the formation of bafanyuan. The soldiers turn over the heads cut in the battle and the military pay items register them in a special head register.


    After the war, celebrities usually hold a head review ceremony. If there are soldiers who have captured a lot of heads or killed the other samurai, Takeda Xinxuan himself will be summoned in person. After seeing the head level, Xinxuan will praise the person, and take out the gold to reward him on the spot according to the head level value.


    The Takeda family has Jinshan support, and Takeda Xinxuan is not a stingy monarch, so the reward is quite generous.


    After reviewing the head, there will be a celebration ceremony. Although the Takeda army suffered heavy casualties, it is difficult to call it a victory. But generally speaking, if you are invincible, you will win. Anyway, after Vietnam''s military, you will certainly publicize that you have won a great victory.


    As for who wins and who loses, as well as the gains and losses, both sides are well aware of each other. After a series of subsequent celebration ceremonies, Takeda Xinxuan thanked the soldiers for their hard work, and finally publicly announced the victory of the Takeda family in the joint battle of Chuanzhong island.


    Countless soldiers under the stage raised the tip of the gun at the bottom of their hands and cheered in unison.


    "Takeda family will win!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Takeda is powerful!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Amid the cheers of the troops, Li Xiao, who was in a bad mood because of Xinfan''s serious injury, couldn''t help being infected and raised his long gun and shouted loudly.


    "Takeda is powerful!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The next day, the Takeda army began to clean the battlefield, pick up the remaining weapons and bury the bodies in order to prevent the plague in this area. Most of those bodies had been cut off. The soldiers of the Takeda army lined up the bodies one by one and buried them along the edge of the field. The first level dug a big pit, built one by one, arranged at the bottom of the pit like the stone constant of the city wall, and finally covered with earth.


    After burying the dead, the Takeda family invited the nearby monks to do a Dharma. Xinxuan himself also participated in it to help the dead.


    The army returned to Haijin city for rest. Xinxuan ordered his subordinates to inform the haos of Xinnong to the north of the victory of the joint war on the island in Central Sichuan, and explained that the forces of the Vietnamese rear army had withdrawn from Xinnong. Now it is taken over by the Takeda family. If there is any objection, the Takeda family will send troops to levy.


    After that, Xinxuan issued an blocking certificate and a certificate of thanks.


    An Duzheng is a territorial guarantee issued by Daming to his ministers. If Beixin Nonghao clan agrees to accept Takeda''s rule and hand over the hostages. Then Takeda shinxuan will issue a security certificate to ensure his existing territory.


    This is also the way that Daming always ruled the region in the Warring States period. There are hundreds of big and small haos in Xinnong. It would be unrealistic to capture the past one by one. Daming can only be restricted in such a loose way.


    In addition to the blocking form, the Daming bestowed territory will also issue Wanxing form. Wan Xing shape is generally used to praise military achievements and give directly subordinate territory to military generals. An Du shape is only to ensure the existing territory.


    The certificate of thanks is given to the family minister by the big name, and the warrior proves his achievements. Li Xiao also received a certificate of thanks for his outstanding performance in this war.


    The letter reads:


    On the 10th of this month, when fighting with Shangshan Zhenghu on Chuanzhong island in Xinzhou, Zhongxin''s heroic performance made me very satisfied and achieved my wishes for many years. I will never forget his sense of honor, loyalty and military achievements. I hope to make further efforts and strive to be loyal later.


    Li Xiao took a thin piece of paper and looked at it horizontally and vertically. The thank-you note did not mention any fief or any actual reward except that it was full of comfortable praise. And he didn''t mention that Li Xiao saved Takeda Xinxuan, which made Li Xiao a little wonder. At this time, Takeda shenglai came to his camp.


    Seeing that Takeda shenglai''s face was not good, Li Xiao asked, "are you still worried about the injury of Xin Fangong?"


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "uncle''s injury is generally healed. Now we just need to rest. There should be no problem."


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but be happy, and then said, "that''s good." however, seeing that Takeda shenglai was still unhappy, he asked, "is there anything to worry about?"


    Takeda shenglai raised his head. The whole person seemed to have been evacuated and said, "I heard the news. My father''s meaning is to let me change my surname to Suwa visit and inherit Suwa visit''s family business."


    This news is expected for Li Xiao.


    During the Kamakura shogunate period, the ruling Beitiao tezong issued a "general order on property", ordering that only the eldest son of the Wu family could inherit the family property, and the other sons could not inherit it.


    Such as the other brothers of the eldest son, the second son, the third son and so on, they will become the family ministers of their brothers and serve their brothers. For example, Takeda family, Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinlian helped his brother Takeda Xinxuan as family ministers.


    Others with bad luck can only be sent to become monks.


    This was well implemented in the Warring States period. Sometimes famous masters arranged for their eldest son to inherit the supervisor, and considered a new way for their other sons, that is, to be stepsons and inherit other rich families to inherit their family property.


    This is because it is different from the Chinese concept of kinship. The Japanese concept is to ignore kinship and emphasize family business. As long as they can maintain their family name and ensure the continuity of their family business, their family ministers and warriors who work for the Wu family do not care whether the current owner is the direct blood relative of the previous owner, as long as he changes his surname.


    For example, the famous Maori two Sichuan system, known as "the first wise general of the Warring States period", maoliyuan first adopted his three sons to the xiaozaochuan family, renamed xiaozaochuan Longjing, and inherited the xiaozaochuan family in Murata. Later, he passed on his second son to an yihaoqiang Jichuan''s family, renamed Jichuan, and Yuanchun inherited Jichuan''s family.


    But the process of inheriting his family was also bloody. When Yoshikawa inherited the Yoshikawa family in Yuanchun, Yoshikawa Xingjing, the then Lord of Yoshikawa family, was forced to live in seclusion. Later, he himself and his son master Qian were later killed by the Maori family.


    Of course, if you adopt other families'' businesses and even change your surname, it means that you lose the qualification to inherit your own supervisor, and your own family business has nothing to do with you.


    Takeda shenglai glanced at Li Xiao and said, "it''s because shenglai is incompetent and can''t inherit Takeda''s family business. Sir, you have the talent of heaven and earth. You''re inferior here. Please leave shenglai."


    Retreat for advance?


    Li Xiao estimated the motive behind Takeda shenglai''s words, and then speculated. But I like these flattery.


    Li Xiao made up his mind and said, "Your Highness shenglai, have you been discouraged by your temporary disappointment? You really disappoint me."


    "But?"


    Without waiting for Takeda shenglai to speak, Li Xiao continued: "don''t you admire Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms most? Liu Bei spent half his life, got his foundation at the age of 50, and finally became the overlord. You''re just a talent and a long time to come. You can''t give up easily, otherwise there''s really no chance."


    Takeda shenglai''s eyes flashed and said, "is there any way for Mr. Wu Fei to help me run the Takeda family?" as soon as the words came out, Takeda shenglai seemed to feel that he had made a mistake, but he still looked at Li Xiao eagerly.


    Li Xiao smiled modestly, pretended to know everything in his chest, and said calmly: "don''t worry, I don''t expect there will be changes in the Takeda family in four or five years. If you abandon yourself at that time, you really can''t seize any chance."


    Takeda shenglai was skeptical when he heard Li Xiao say so, but he still said in a deep voice, "Sir, shenglai listens to you."


    Li Xiao''s confidence naturally comes from his grasp of the history of the Warring States period. According to historical records, in 1567, Takeda Yixin and fan fuhuchang prepared to rebel and exile Takeda Xinxuan, but the matter was exposed. As a result, fan fuhuchang committed suicide, Takeda Yixin was placed under house arrest, and then died. The final inheritance right of the Takeda family unexpectedly fell into the hands of Takeda shenglai.

 Chapter 16

    Haijin city.


    In the wide room of Tianshou Pavilion, the residence is not Nobuyasu Takeda himself, but Nobuyasu Takeda, who is recovering from injury. White sheets were spread on the folding mat of the room, and Takeda Xinfan was lying on it. His face was quite pale. It was obviously the sequelae of excessive blood loss after serious injury.


    At this time, the sliding door was opened. Takeda Xinxuan in straight clothes went to the bed where Takeda Xinfan lay and sat down cross legged. Then the sliding door was closed again by the surname outside the door.


    "Brother." Takeda Xinfan wanted to get up, but was stopped by Takeda Xinxuan.


    "Jiro, you are at ease to recover from your injury. If your team had not defeated shizaki Jingjia and supported it to the end, it would be difficult for our army to delay the situation until the Rangers rush back. At that time, the consequences of the war would be unimaginable. Jiro, I agree with all the generals that you are the one who has contributed to the joint war on the island of central Sichuan."


    Takeda Xinfan heard Xinxuan say so, smiled bitterly and said, "brother, I''m flattered."


    Takeda shinxuan sighed and said: "At the beginning, my father was always dissatisfied with me and wanted to exile me to the Sichuan family in the name of going to JUNHE to study. I had to exile my father from Jiafei. Later, if it weren''t for your support, the Takeda family would be in danger of falling into civil strife. You have been doing your best to fight in the South and North for many years, and now you have made great contributions to my Takeda family. I believe Qing has always been in my heart."


    Takeda shinfan smiled and said, "brother, it''s too much to say so. Don''t say I''m your brother. As a courtier of the Takeda family, this is also my duty."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "I see. I''m so disappointed with Yixin during the joint war in the middle of Sichuan. It involves all the tigers. He will die in the war. His ability is not enough to inherit Takeda''s family governor..."


    It seemed that he understood what his brother was going to say next. Takeda Xinfan hurriedly interrupted and said, "brother, taro is still young, and it''s reasonable to make a mistake." after a pause, Takeda Xinfan said again: "With this injury, my body is not enough to continue to fight for the Takeda family. Therefore, brother, I plan to become a monk and let Xinfeng inherit my position after I retire."


    Japan is a Buddhist country. Most Japanese are very religious in Buddhism, so it is normal for daimyo or samurai to become monks. In Japan, they are not called monks, but Daoists. Even the emperor of Japan will become monks. In the Kamakura era of Ping''an, the emperor was called the emperor of France after he became a monk.


    After the same famous or Samurai became a monk, some people chose to retire and never ask about the world again, while others continued to hold the original power. For example, after becoming a monk, Takeda Xinxuan still controlled everything as Takeda''s family governor.


    Takeda shinxuan was surprised and asked, "Jiro, are you serious?"


    Takeda nodded affirmatively and said, "I''m tired of killing and cutting for many years, not to mention the serious injury and almost death. I understand a lot."


    After listening to Xinfan, Takeda Xinxuan said, "Jiro, I understand that it is difficult to take on the great responsibility if it is not Yixin. I have already passed on the position of home governor to him and let him inherit Takeda''s family business. It''s a pity that taro is not good."


    Takeda Xinfan comforted: "although Yixin is a little impatient, it will still be popular if he is the Lord in the future. At present, all the officials, such as the racecourse, Fanfu brothers, takasaka and Endo, have high hopes for Yixin. Brother doesn''t often say that man is a mountain and man is a city. As long as Yixin can unite up and down, with my famous officials and brave generals of Takeda family, why don''t you worry about dominating the world."


    Takeda Xinxuan heard Takeda Xinfan say this, but his thoughts turned to another place. Takeda Yixin, as his eldest son, will inherit the position of Takeda family governor in the future. He knows that he has a high popularity among all his family officials. However, he is a little unhappy that a series of important officials are too close to him. After all, Takeda Xinxuan was only with the assistance of Takeda family officials at the beginning He successfully banished his father Takeda Xinhu to the Sichuan family.


    If the righteous faith disagrees with themselves in the future, will the ministers support themselves or the righteous faith?


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Jiro, shenglai has been taught by you for more than ten days. It''s rare that he won the head of a warrior in the Vietnam rear army at the beginning of this battle."


    Takeda Xinfan smiled and said, "shenglai has the style of his brother in those years. He will be a strong general of my Takeda family in the future."


    When Takeda Xinxuan heard Takeda Xinfan say this, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you (Takeda Xinxuan''s sister) died, I planned to let her and Suwa visit Lai Chong''s son yinwangmaru to inherit Suwa visit''s home. Unfortunately, yinwangmaru died before Yuanfu two years ago. So I plan to adopt Suwa visit''s home and let him inherit Suwa visit''s home."


    "It is indeed a wise move to let shenglai inherit Suwa''s visit."


    Takeda Xinxuan listened to Takeda Xinfan''s approval and said with a smile: "shenglai has the blood of the Suwa visiting magistrates. I decided to give him Gaoyuan city as his residence city and send another suitable horse to him. What do you think of Li Xiao?"


    Takeda Xinfan didn''t expect Takeda Xinxuan to say: "Brother, why don''t you use Li Xiao as the direct minister and let him be the companion of shenglai? In fact, from my observation, although his origin is suspicious, he has outstanding ability and often has incredible imagination and action power. Only in terms of his ability to lead the army, he is not inferior to several senior generals of Fanfu, takasaka, NATO and racecourse. If it weren''t for him, my army would have collapsed long ago, and then I would be back again He was the one who risked his life to block Shangshan Qianxin for your Lord. I don''t think anyone will object to giving him some merit in this joint battle. "


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "it''s because he''s from an unknown origin and is also a man of the Ming Dynasty that I can''t rest assured. Before, he said he came to Jiafei in a shipwreck, but Jiafei is far from the sea. It''s really suspicious how he came. It''s a pity to kill such a man, but he''s not at ease."


    "That''s why my brother decided to put him beside shenglai."


    "Yes, since he has a good skill, he let him be shenglai''s gunnery teacher. First, he can teach shenglai, second, he can give us enough time to observe his loyalty to the Takeda family, and third, he can keep him away from the center of the Takeda family so that he can''t understand the reality of our army. In addition, kamsuk felt guilty because he planned to see through the modesty of Shangshan for the first war in Central Sichuan Island, so he asked me to remove his military division one And withdraw from the fief. "


    After hearing this, Takeda Xinfan hurriedly advised: "brother, this joint war is not the fault of Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance. Whether it''s military strategy, strategy, internal affairs, investigation and assistance are the best talents of my Takeda family. Don''t let him lose heart."


    "I don''t know how. Unfortunately, the meaning of survey assistant has been determined, and I can''t refuse it, so I decided to let survey assistant go to Gaoyuan city to assist Sheng Lai. He didn''t refuse."


    Takeda Xinfan nodded and said, "brother, it''s very good, so he retained the survey help, so that he can return to my Takeda family at any time. Not to mention Li Xiaohe survey help, so two talents with outstanding martial arts and strategy help shenglai, which must be very helpful to him."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "not only that, the loyalty of Kanzhu is absolutely reliable. He can help me monitor Li Xiao''s words and deeds. If Li Xiao has a different heart in the future, it''s better to deal with it as soon as possible. This is also a means of prevention. It''s a pity if such talents can''t be used by Takeda Xinxuan."

 Chapter 17

    A month has passed since the tragic joint war on the island of central Sichuan. Takeda shenglai, no, now it has been renamed Suwa visit shenglai, and has officially inherited Suwa visit''s family business. After inheriting Suwa Chan''s family, Suwa Chan shenglai was granted the title of mayor of Gaoyuan city and replaced by Yinai county. The territory has nearly 40000 stones.


    On the way, Takeda shenglai, the new city Lord, was ambitious and drove the horses under his crotch all the way. His entourage and the samurai escorting him were thrown far behind the mountain road. Only Li Xiao and Yamamoto helped two "senior Samurai" with war horses. They barely fought their lives and rode after Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao''s equestrian skills still haven''t made much progress. The bumps along the way have tortured him, a modern man. In his heart, he has secretly scolded Takeda shenglai countless times, but he has to continue to chase him. No way, this is the sadness of being a family minister. In case Takeda shenglai accidentally makes a mistake on the road, such as losing his front foot and hanging up, he and Yamamoto can only apologize to each other.


    Li Xiao looked up and sighed, so he had to endure the pain on his hips with supreme perseverance and continue to catch up.


    The three ran along the mountain road of Xinnong. After turning a mountain pass, they suddenly saw a bright scene. The Yinai basin appeared in front of them. In the center of the basin stood a large-scale city.


    Takeda shenglai pulled the reins and stopped the horse, waiting for the panting Li Xiao and Yamamoto to arrive. Takeda shenglai raised his whip and pointed to the city in front of him. He was both proud and excited and said, "look, this is my city. I live in Gaoyuan city."


    Gaoyuan City, also known as Doushan City, is located in nanxinnong Yinai county. It was originally the residence of Gaoyuan, a branch of the Suwa visiting family, and Gaoyuan Lai Ji.


    Later, Gaoyuan Lai Ji schemed for his family''s position, which was just used by Takeda Xinxuan. As an insider, he helped Takeda Xinxuan seize Suwa visit County, and forced Suwa visit Lai Chong (Takeda wins Lai''s grandfather and Takeda Xinxuan''s brother-in-law) to commit suicide after the defeat. Later, Gaoyuan Lai Jicheng again started fighting against the chaos. He was defeated by the Takeda family and committed suicide. The Gaoyuan family lost their heirs, and the Gaoyuan city became the property of the Takeda family.


    As the entrance to Yinai basin, Gaoyuan city is very important to Wutian family. In the 16th year of astronomy, kanji Yamamoto, who is good at building a city, was ordered by shinxuan Takeda to help general Shinyo Akiyama, who is known as the "fierce cow of the Takeda family", rebuild Gaoyuan city on a large scale, making it a solid stronghold of the Takeda family in nanxinnong.


    As a master of city building, Yamamoto, who built Haijin City, xiaozhucheng city and Gaoyuan City, sat on the horse without saying a word and stared at the city designed by himself with his one eye, which seemed to show some pride. Li Xiaoshun looked with his eyes. Under the blue sky and white clouds, Gaoyuan City towered there. From the perspective of structure and appearance, Gaoyuan city should be a flat mountain city.


    The so-called Pingshan city is between the mountain city built on the mountain and the Pingshan city built on the flat ground. The overall structure of Pingshan city is a city Guo built with a hill or hill as the main body. You should know that Japanese cities are similar to medieval European castles. They only need to protect Daming or the city owner''s family. Other people don''t care about anything, so they are not large.


    Most of Japan''s early cities were mountain cities, built on mountains that were easy to defend but difficult to attack, and defended them by difficult terrain. However, the disadvantages of the mountain city are also obvious. First, the transportation is inconvenient and the mobility of the troops is limited. Second, the mountain city is congenitally deficient in the development of Chengxia town.


    Pingcheng is built on the flat ground. Although the transportation is convenient, it lacks defense and defense. In contrast, Pingshan city combines the advantages of these two cities. It can not only take into account the development of Chengxia Town, but also serve as the need of military defense.


    "Let''s go first, so we don''t have to wait for those slow followers." Takeda shenglai seems eager to take over his territory, so he seems a little impatient. Anyway, this is the confidant territory of the Takeda family. There are no ill intentioned molecular activities nearby. There should be no danger.


    Li Xiao and Yamamoto Kanzhu looked at each other and agreed to Takeda shenglai''s move.


    The three walked slowly all the way to Chengxia town in Gaoyuan city. Because it was still early, farmers who went to Chengxia town to buy or sell goods could be seen all the way.


    Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao wear water tied with a long rope at the neckline and ride a tall horse. At a glance, they know that they belong to the category of senior warriors. Li Xiao saw that where the three rode by all the way, the people of Xinnong avoided the side of the road, bowed or knelt to one side, respectfully waiting for them to pass.


    Until the Meiji Restoration, Japanese samurai have enjoyed this privilege. Not only that, samurai can draw their swords and kill civilians without any responsibility.


    When anyone rides on a high horse and looks down on these civilians, he naturally has a sense of superiority. Takeda shenglai and Yamamoto are used to it.


    Soon the three of them entered the town under the city of Gaoyuan city. At this time, Takeda shenglai suddenly changed his mind and did not enter Gaoyuan city to take over the city master for the time being. Instead, he planned to find a place in the town under the city to have a few drinks before going.


    In the face of Takeda shenglai''s repeated willfulness, even Takeda Xinxuan himself dared to offer advice, and Yamamoto asked for help. For a moment, the hole under the board. At the moment, Li Xiao is eager to agree, otherwise his ass will be knocked into four pieces by the war horse.


    The situation is two to one. Takeda wins Lai Jia and Li Xiao by two votes, which makes Yamamoto''s inquisitor look unhappy. I don''t know whether the bottom of my heart has classified Li Xiao as a kind of sycophant minister.


    After they found a "travel cage" to tie the horses, they immediately asked the boss for a large pot of sake, and then took a small plate to fill the wine and drink slowly.


    At this time, Japanese sake is quite good. Although Li Xiao is not good at wine, his mouth is dry at this time, and he feels good after a few mouthfuls of sake.


    Lvlong is a hotel in the general sense. It not only provides accommodation but also food. In addition to the travelers who travel everywhere, many ronin warriors live in it.


    The travelers pass on the knowledge and war events of various places through drinking and chatting. The samurai can increase their knowledge without leaving home, understand the general situation of the world and the outstanding names of the four sides, and then decide where to become an official and grasp the future and direction.


    Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai, while drinking, they heard the tourists tell all kinds of stories from different places, but the most told was the fierce war between Takeda family and Shangshan family in the middle of Sichuan island in the history of Japan.

 Chapter 18

    "Besides, after the military adviser Yamamoto''s inquisitor offered the woodpecker tactics to Duke Xinxuan, Duke Xinxuan decided to adopt his opinion. The general was divided into two parts, one for the commando to attack Shangshan Qianxin''s array at night, and the other for his own array in bafanyuan. However, Shangshan Qianxin himself saw through this strategy. It is said that he learned from the changes in the cooking smoke of the Takeda Army..."


    Just as the traveler said with interest, a ronin warrior interrupted and said, "it''s true that Qian Xingong is the incarnation of the God of war, pishantian. He knows everything. How can Yamamoto''s plan to help hide from him."


    The traveler was interrupted by the words of the warrior. He smiled, but he didn''t dare to refute. He smiled and said, "as the warrior said, in short, the strategy of the Takeda army was seen through from the beginning."


    Li Xiao swallowed a mouthful of sake and stole an eye off Yamamoto''s expression. He saw his hands tightly pressed on his sitting knees, forced a terrible look in one eye, then raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, and then threw it heavily on the table.


    In history, Yamamoto was killed by suicide because of the woodpecker tactics. Now, the emergence of Li Xiao has changed history. In fact, due to Li Xiao''s intervention, the casualties of Takeda army in the joint battle on the island in Central Sichuan are smaller than in history.


    But now it seems that Yamamoto has not put this matter down. I''m afraid it will always be a knot in his heart.


    "And then?"


    All the ronin warriors living in exile wanted to continue to listen and spoke one after another. The traveler continued to drag the topic down, so as not to add fuel and vinegar in the middle, and there was no exaggeration in his words. These made Takeda shenglai, who had participated in the joint war on the island of central Sichuan, and Li Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "When the Wutian army and Shangshan army fought hard, Duke Qianxin rode on his horse ''Mao Sheng Fang Yue'' and waved the famous knife ''Shunqing Changguang'' to kill the Wutian family base array. At that time, there was no guard around Duke Xinxuan, and he didn''t even have time to pull out the Taidao. He saw Duke Qianxin kill himself."


    Hearing this scene, Li Xiao immediately raised his ears. He couldn''t help but learn from other ronins and asked, "then?"


    As soon as Li Xiao spoke, he immediately felt several eyes on himself. However, when the other party saw that he was dressed as a warrior and printed with the family pattern of Takeda Ling on his clothes, he no longer looked at him.


    The traveler smiled pleasantly at Li Xiao and then said, "if you return to your excellency, of course, Duke Xin Xuangong was very calm at that time. He raised his military equipment and blocked the three sabres from Duke Qian Xingong. At the right time, the warriors of the Takeda army rushed to the rescue. At this time, the two famous generals sympathized with each other and smiled at each other. Duke Qian Xingong beat his horse and didn''t cut the fourth sabre."


    Li Xiao was stunned and scolded from the bottom of his heart. NIMA, was my appearance cut off by the director? Li Xiaoyu was very depressed. Fortunately, Takeda shenglai understood Li Xiao''s mood and poured him a glass of wine to comfort him.


    Today, after the death of Chuan Yiyuan, Takeda Xinxuan and uesuga Qianxin are considered by the world to be the most qualified to go to Los Angeles and replace the shogunate general to end the troubled times.


    The four joint battles between the two on the island of central Sichuan were once considered to be the decisive battle to determine the future direction of Japan''s Warring States period. It''s a pity that they met each other, and they always ended up in a tie. Even in the fourth fierce joint battle on the island of central Sichuan, there were countless casualties. The two general generals took the battle personally and drew their swords to cut each other, but the two sides still didn''t decide the outcome.


    As soon as the traveler''s voice fell, the warriors in the residence praised one after another. This scene left them countless imagination. They pay more attention to the process rather than the result. What they enjoy talking about is the one ride discussion between Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin. They cherish the hero''s pride between their opponents all their life.


    So they seem more in line with the spirit of samurai.


    However, Li Xiao can''t understand this mood. Who calls himself a little shrimp? In the joint war in the island of central Sichuan, people will remember a series of names such as Takeda Xinxuan, Shangshan Qianxin, Takeda Xinfan, Yamamoto tansuke and machangxinfang, but no one will remember a low-level warrior without fame.


    TMD, one day I will stand out and give him a million stones. Li Xiao scolded in Chinese.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao walked out of the door. Takeda shenglai was obviously in a good mood. After drinking a few more drinks, he felt dizzy when walking. He didn''t pay attention for the moment. He just crossed the sword of a ronin warrior who was resting near the fire pond.


    Samurai Dao has the soul of samurai. Civilians can''t match Samurai Dao (Taidao), but they can wear rib difference. However, all warriors cherish their samurai swords very much. Taking the sword as their glory and touching the scabbard of the samurai will be regarded as extremely impolite.


    This is why the Japanese walk on the left and wear knives on the left. In this way, even if the two warriors meet in a narrow lane, their scabbards will not touch each other. When a warrior visits a house, he will first untie the knife in the porch, then carry it in his right hand, and then enter the house. Holding the knife in the left hand means that the household can draw the knife with the right hand at any time, which is a sign of distrust.


    Takeda shenglai crossed from the other samurai sword. In the view of the samurai who regard the sword as a part of the master''s body, crossing the sword in his hand is crossing his own body, which is a great disrespect and insult to the master himself.


    So the ronin warrior flew into a rage, and the other party was not alone, and there were three accomplices. The four men pulled out half of the samurai swords and blocked the door of the brigade house. They surrounded Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao to ask for an explanation.


    The two sides argued for a while. These ronin warriors said that Takeda shenglai insulted the integrity of the other samurai and asked the other party to make compensation with money. Takeda shenglai is arrogant and satirizes that the integrity of samurai can be measured by money.


    As the two sides talked more and more, they pulled out their samurai swords. Li Xiao and Yamamoto helped protect Takeda shenglai behind them. In fact, Li Xiao has no hope for the combat power that Yamamoto can provide for the disabled person with one eye. Now, it''s all about this. He can only be tough on his own.


    At the thought of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help yelling at me. Why is Takeda shenglai so restless? If you don''t cause me some trouble, you''ll die.


    Seeing that they were about to start, these people whispered that they were worried that the people of the Takeda family would be difficult to clean up in the Takeda family''s territory and wanted to make a quick decision.


    Li Xiaona will give them a chance to strike first, draw the knife out of the scabbard, hold the handle with both hands crossed, and then stand up with both feet and wave the knife heavily to the person in front of them. The ronin warrior in front of him hurriedly raised his knife to block him, but he was hit with all his strength by Li Xiao and flew out upside down.


    The man with a samurai sword fell three or four meters away, hit the ground and hit the wine table, and then his wrists, legs and feet were cut bloody by the broken wine bottle fragments.


    Li Xiao''s move stunned everyone in lvcurie. Although Li Xiao was burly at the bottom of their eyes, far exceeding the average height of this era, he chopped a ronin warrior away between his changes of hands. This kind of wrist and arm strength is also terrible.


    In fact, the Taidao in Li Xiao''s hand was specially made. Compared with the samurai Dao of the same era, the Taidao in Li Xiao''s hand greatly thickened the thickness of the blade. Although the sharpness was reduced, it made the blade heavier, which was more in line with his open and close playing method relying on his height, arm length and strength.


    After all, what he is proficient in is only marksmanship, but Yu Daofa is not good at it. If he competes with the Japanese samurai in this era, he will undoubtedly seek death. This seemingly brute force play is actually more in line with his style.


    After knocking over a person, the other three associates saw that their partner was injured, so they rushed forward and planned to solve Li Xiao at one go by relying on the advantage of many people.

 Chapter 19

    The wandering warriors stood aside and watched the fight from a distance. Only the boss looked at the broken wine bottles all over the ground.


    Li Xiaochu was always on the defensive and wanted to find out the routine of each other''s swordsmanship. The three wild warriors, taking into account the advantage of Li Xiao''s height and arm length, did not dare to enter too lightly for a while. Both sides are carefully testing.


    Seeing that Li Xiao was against three, Takeda shenglai resolutely decided to draw his sword and divide an opponent for Li Xiao. As soon as the pressure was light, Li Xiao looked at the gap, drove back the warrior at his right hand with a knife, and turned to attack the wild warrior at his left hand.


    Drink! Drink! Drink!


    Li Xiao cut three knives in a row, and the other party struggled to parry Li Xiao''s attack. Li Xiao''s fourth knife suddenly changed its force and twisted it. The samurai sword in the other party''s hand flew away. Li Xiao flew a foot impolitely and kicked the other party''s chin effortlessly with the advantage of height.


    For a moment, white tooth fragments flew out of each other''s mouth.


    After inflicting heavy damage on his opponent, Li Xiao turned back and parried another attack from the back by another wild warrior with a knife. After holding the knife, Li Xiao suddenly flashed forward and approached the other party''s body.


    Li Xiao sank his shoulders sideways and hit them hard. This skill was also taught by the old cadre. It can be regarded as shoulder collision in Taijiquan. It is dedicated to close combat. When the other party was hit by Li Xiao, the whole person fell apart and collapsed to the ground.


    The wild warrior who had been kicked in the chin by Li Xiao threw himself on the ground, full of blood, and broke several big teeth, looking miserable. The other four wild warriors were seriously injured by Li Xiao in one breath. Now the only one left, with a completely lost momentum, faced the step-by-step advance of Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai and Yamamoto, hurriedly retreated back until he pasted his back on the wooden partition wall of the sojourner.


    At this moment, the frightened look on his face had overwhelmed the self-esteem of all the warriors, and shouted, "Yahu butterfly."


    (a book friend pointed out that the male name should be "amiru". Let''s leave him alone.)


    "Stop it all."


    At this time, a captain with a long gun rushed into the hotel gate. The foot light soldier pointed a gun at Li Xiao and made a circle from the periphery. Then a man in armor who should be the leader came in and shouted, "did you make trouble here just now? Put down the samurai sword for me, or you will be punished."


    The other party drank quickly and was quite powerful. The wild warriors who were beaten black and blue ran to one side, quickly threw the samurai sword aside and posed as a good people. Then the villains complained first, unanimously pointed to Li Xiao and said, "Sir, they made trouble first."


    "Bastard, let you talk?" the leading warrior scolded and turned to see Takeda shenglai. They not only didn''t put down their swords, but also ignored them. The tall warrior in the middle also showed a smiling expression on his face. Isn''t this an obvious mockery of himself.


    "Bold, didn''t you hear me?" the warrior scolded and pulled out the samurai sword at his waist.


    At this time, Yamamoto turned around, was facing each other, and said in a deep voice, "presumptuous, are you the samurai who maintains the security of the town under the city?"


    Seeing Yamamoto''s arrogant look and the bright Takeda family pattern on their clothes, the warrior suddenly changed his face.


    "It''s kamaku adult." one of the light soldiers suddenly looked very excited. It was obvious that he recognized kamaku Yamamoto. It should be because kamaku himself had come to Gaoyuan city to build the city before.


    The warrior dared not doubt that the other side was the chief military division of Lord shinxuan. After bowing down and saluting, he said respectfully: "it turned out that it''s Mr. Yamamoto, his subordinate Hirako Nishimura, who is the samurai who maintains the public security of the town. Please forgive me for offending." then he pressed his hand, and the dozen light soldiers put away the bamboo guns together.


    Yamamoto''s inquisitor waved his hand, then turned aside and introduced him as Takeda shenglai: "you don''t have to see the ceremony. This is Lord Suwa, the new town owner of the city."


    "Oh, yes, Lord Suwa."


    After hearing this, the group of light soldiers quickly knelt down to meet. They already know that Takeda shenglai came to take over Gaoyuan city. For them, Takeda shenglai will be the Lord they want to serve all their lives, so they dare not neglect it at all.


    In Japan, there is a huge gap between the superior and the inferior, so the Japanese obedience to the superior, or blind obedience, is very obvious and thorough. As a superior, Takeda shenglai''s words can often make these soldiers with little brain go through fire and water.


    Many of the wild warriors who were just watching in the residence were excited when they knew that the young man in front of them was the Lord of Gaoyuan city.


    Suddenly, five or six wild warriors rushed to Takeda shenglai, got down on their knees, buried their heads in the ground and talked about it. They just reported their names and family. What''s their specialty, and then asked Lord Takeda shenglai to accept them as warriors. Even if they can''t be warriors, it''s OK to be a factotum.


    "Lord Suwa, please take me in."


    The Warring States period in Japan was an era of conquering the world. Many famous artists who were very popular at that time were like cherry blossoms withering in the blink of an eye. The demise of the master''s family means that those Samurai family ministers who receive salaries and fixed wages have been laid off one by one and lost their source of livelihood. Warriors who have lost their masters are just wandering around as ronins, looking for a good master, and are unwilling to find other jobs.


    This is the same as modern white-collar unemployment. They would rather squat at home than set up a stall on the street to sell vegetables.


    The opportunity for ronins is either to find a good master, or when a big name is going to start a war that day. At this time, they usually recruit some warriors at 0:00 to expand their number. This is their opportunity. If you perform well on the battlefield and cut more heads, you will have a great chance to be included as the official warrior of your family. This is also an opportunity.


    If these two opportunities are not met, some people can''t abide by the samurai spirit and do some sneaky things. Therefore, many wild Samurai have a hard time. They are so poor that they are no different from beggars except a samurai sword.


    Looking at all this, Li Xiao couldn''t help feeling the great pressure of the current employment situation. It is conceivable that many ronin wild warriors look from the window of the brigade house to the towering City, hoping to seek a post there and get rid of the fate of wandering everywhere.


    Takeda shenglai was elated when he heard the praise of these ronins. Of course, he was ready to use talents regardless of their style when he was the city master for the first time. Fortunately, however, there was another inquisitor Yamamoto who was familiar with the situation. He said: "everyone, Lord Suwa has not decided to hire Samurai since he was the city master for the first time. Your kindness will give priority to you if we decide to include Samurai at that time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Kan Zhu." these warriors were somewhat disappointed when they heard each other say so, but there was still a chance. No one complained.


    Yamamoto nodded and said to the Takeda samurai who managed the town under the city: "OK, you lead the way ahead. Please take us to see Lord Akiyama."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as the three were about to leave, a man came out of a corner of the sojourn to stop them. The light of the sojourn was good from time to time. Li Xiao couldn''t see his face clearly. He saw the other party with his hands crossed in front of his chest, two samurai swords long and short inserted in his waist, and straw sandals and white split toe socks at his feet,


    The other party suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Xiao himself, and then said, "Sir warrior, I appreciate your swordsmanship very much. How about having a competition with you?"

 Chapter 20

    Li Xiao looked carefully at the opponent who challenged him. He was about 30 years old, with two moustaches on his lips, sharp eyes, and his left hand gently held on the handle of the samurai sword at his waist.


    "Swordsman." the word suddenly flashed through Li Xiao''s mind. In the Warring States period of Japan, just like the history created by Samurai eager to excel, swordsmen are also one of the legends of this era. A series of names such as Nobuyasu ueizumi, Takezo Miyamoto and Kojiro Sasaki make people excited.


    But Li Xiao didn''t expect that this scene fell on his head today, and he became the challenged party. No matter where you are, it''s very embarrassing to challenge you in the direction. In particular, Li Xiao is still known as Takeda shenglai gun skill teacher.


    Well, if you want to fight, you also need to know each other''s name. Of course, if your opponent is a lunatic like Liu shengzongyan and Maeda Qingci, you will certainly be excused. Li Xiao estimated the strength of his opponent in front of him, and then said in a deep voice, "if you challenge others, you must first report your name to show your respect for your opponent."


    The other side showed a smile at the corners of his mouth and said briefly, "I''m Shigang pingwulang Yiyu."


    The name is so familiar. Li Xiao tried to remember it and considered whether to fight. Just before Li Xiao decided whether to agree or not, the Takeda warrior in charge of public security, Nishimura pingsan, could not see it for a long time.


    Whether it''s the idea of having to please the people around the Lord Takeda shenglai, or the awareness of being a migrant worker of Takeda''s family, Nishimura pingsan has felt the need to intervene. He shouted: "bold, who allows you to challenge wantonly? I think your deeds are suspicious. I think you look like a spy of Shangshan family. Take it down for me first."


    Oh!


    The team of the Takeda family agreed in unison, but at this moment, the other party took the lead.


    The swordsman named Shigang Yiyu drew out the samurai sword from his waist, including the sword and scabbard. The handle of the sword hit a light waist in front of him, instantly making him lose his combat effectiveness. Suddenly, the man approached another foot light warrior who was about to shoot with a gun, shook his hand and hit the other side in the face with the end of the scabbard to stun him.


    The other side''s actions were clean and neat. They used only one move. In the blink of an eye, they had knocked down three more light soldiers.


    "Come on, protect the city Lord and retreat to the outside of the residence." Xicun Ping three shouted.


    Li Xiao glanced at this man. Ping San of the West Village had a good eye. He saw that Shigang Yiyu was good at short-range close combat, but it was not convenient to swing a long gun in his residence. In this way, even if there were many people, he could only be beaten.


    Takeda shenglai, Yamamoto kamaku, surrounded by foot light soldiers, retreated to the outside of the sojourn.


    Shioka Yiyu did not pursue magnanimously. His feet seemed to move a little like small broken steps, but the speed and frequency of travel were very fast. His shoulders did not shake and his waist did not shake. He quickly stepped out of the residence gate with a samurai sword in his left hand.


    "Go."


    At the moment the other party stepped out of the residence gate, Xicun pingsan gave a loud shout, and the five players stabbed in front of the gun together, trying to take the opportunity that the other party could not avoid blocking the door and kill him in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Li Xiao saw Shigang Yiyu''s lips show a trace of ironic smile, and his dark and powerful right hand grabbed the scabbard on the left. Everyone saw only a flash of white light. His movement was incredibly fast. It seemed that everything was just in a moment. The action of pulling out the scabbard and retracting the knife just happened and ended at the same moment.


    The five foot light spear tips were cut off by each other in an instant.


    Boom! Thunder rings. Xinnong is a hilly area. There are often short showers in the afternoon. At present, there are dark clouds over Gaoyuan Town, and a heavy rain will fall in an instant.


    Facing each other''s peerless swordsmanship, Takeda shenglai and Yamamoto tansuke pull out their samurai swords and concentrate on each other''s slight movements like a great enemy.


    At this moment, Li Xiao felt several cold sweats dripping on his forehead and shouted in his heart that his swordsmanship was really TM strong. Li Xiao asked himself that even if he took a big gun, he could not lift the weight like a light one, and he still won with one move.


    Who is Shigang Yiyu? Why is it so strong? Li Xiao tried hard to think about it, but he still can''t remember it.


    Shigang Yiyu raised his eyes to see the rapidly changing weather, straightened up again, and resumed the posture of holding his chest with both hands. The samurai sword was holding in his arms. The other side opened his mouth and said faintly, "it seems that today is not suitable for martial arts competition. Sir, is my Shigang Yiyu''s swordsmanship worthy of fighting with you?"


    Before Li Xiao answered, Yamamoto suddenly asked, "your swordsmanship is the new swordsmanship of Kajima."


    Li Xiaoyi heard Yamamoto''s inquisitor say so. He immediately remembered who he was and scolded him from the bottom of his heart. Shit, I''m lucky to meet such a cow.


    Shigang Yiyu saw that Yamamoto''s inquisitor had seen through his details and frankly admitted, "yes, but I just waved a knife. Where can you see that I use Kajima xindangliu''s sword."


    Yamamoto glanced at the other party''s right hand and replied in a deep voice, "it can be seen from your posture of drawing the knife just now."


    Shigang Yiyu glanced at Yamamoto''s right hand, suddenly smiled and said, "yes, you''ve also learned xindangliu''s sword."


    The conversation between the two sounded a little puzzling to outsiders, but Li Xiaoxin knew very well that the founder of the school they called Kagoshima xindangliu, was the first Japanese swordsman in this era. He was invincible and had the title of "sword saint".


    Shigang Yiyu, who challenged Li Xiao, was a disciple of Suzuka Hara''s Bodhisattva. At the same time, shioka Yiyu later founded Yiyu, which is also one of the important schools of Japanese fencing. As for Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance, he should have received the guidance of suzuhara''s Bodhisattva or his disciples. Otherwise, with his hard work for the Takeda family all day, he is unlikely to have time to specialize in swordsmanship.


    He was the first disciple of Japanese swordsmanship and later the founder of a school. He wondered why Oka Yiyu was so strong.


    WOW! The heavy rain suddenly came down and the moisture in the air came.


    In the heavy rain, Li Xiao was soaked all over for a moment. Then his eyes flashed, as if he had made up his mind. Then he said loudly, "OK, I promise you the challenge, but the time must be determined by me. How about three months later?"


    Shigang Yiyu nodded and said, "well, three months later, we will duel under Gaoyuan city."


    In the heavy rain, the shouts of both sides were accompanied by thunder and rain, which made people feel sad at the bottom of their hearts.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''m Li Xiao, a warrior of the Takeda family. I''m from the Ming Dynasty. Do you remember?"


    "Ming people?" Shigang Yiyu was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. "I came to the world to pursue the highest level of kendo. I hope the war with you can bring me experience."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "well, I think so, too."


    When they finished, Shigang Yiyu nodded to Li Xiao and turned away. Then his back disappeared in the heavy rain.

 Chapter 21

    After shioka Yiyu left, the heavy rain continued to fall, and the streets of Gaoyuan town were already empty. At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the distance of the street, and five cavalry galloped from the direction of Gaoyuan city. The first is a military general wearing a belly roll. The other party has a beard, a burly figure and a very rough appearance.


    After dismounting, the general went straight to Takeda shenglai. After saluting, he said: Your Highness shenglai, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and finally grew into a man.


    Takeda shenglai smiled and said, "really? Lord Akiyama."


    Li Xiao looked at this person. The other person''s name was Qiushan Xinyou, also known as Hufan. It came from the branch Qiushan family of Jiafei Wutian family. His family Qiushan family has always been the existence of a genealogical Minister of the Takeda family. After taking the yuan service, Akiyama Xinyou himself, as a fierce general of Takeda family, made many outstanding military achievements and was promoted to a 250 riding general by Takeda Xinxuan. Because of his bravery, he was praised as a fierce bull of Takeda army by Tokugawa Jiakang.


    This time, he did not lead the army to fight in the joint battle of Chuanzhong island. Instead, as the garrison of Yinai County, he stayed in Gaoyuan city to guard against the military trend in the direction of Sanhe Meinong.


    Gaoyuan city has always been the direct leader of the Takeda family. Qiushan Xinyou serves as the city representative here, not the city master. His territory is sealed elsewhere. After Takeda shenglai assumes the post of city master, Akiyama Xinyou will move to Fantian City, which is the border of Xinnong and closer to Sanhe and Meinong.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Yamamoto Kazuo are back on the horse. The horse''s hooves trampled on the uneven road, splashing mud and water. Takeda shenglai suddenly whipped heavily and galloped forward. Qiushan Xinyou and Li Xiao hurriedly urged their mounts to keep up, while Xicun pingsan and his foot light team also accelerated their pace and trotted all the way behind the horse team.


    The outline of Gaoyuan city became more and more clear in front of Li Xiao.


    As Pingshan City, Gaoyuan city occupies a large area. From the appearance of Gaoyuan City, it can be seen that the structure of Japanese castles in this era is first built on the earth base with compacted foundation, and then on the stone wall built with boulders to prevent the enemy from climbing, and the stone wall is surrounded by curved wheels (city walls).


    There are two curved wheels in Gaoyuan city. In this way, the inside surrounded by the outermost one is called Erzhi Pill, and the inside surrounded by the innermost one is called benwan. A trench is dug under the outermost curved wheel, which is called hori. Gaoyuan city is one of the representative works of Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance in building the city. The empty hori outside Gaoyuan city is designed as the characteristic of "three day moon hori".


    The so-called "three day moon hori" means that there is a curved moon like hori in front of the two sections of hori. The three sections of hori form a convex semicircle. All the soil excavated during the excavation of the hori is stacked behind the hori to form an earth base to cover the garrison soldiers. When the enemy attacks, they can only go around the narrow channels on both sides of the "three day moon hori", In the process of marching, they will be intensively killed by the Garrison''s bow, arrow and iron guns. Even if they rush in, they will be attacked by the garrison on many sides. The stronghold composed of three-day moon hori is called "pill horse out" because of its shape.


    There is also the "wildebeest horse" that Beitiao family often used when building the city.


    This structure is somewhat similar to the protrusion design of later European prismatic fort, which is designed to kill more enemy troops. In addition to Gaoyuan City, Yamamoto also built Shenzhi City, Xiaozhu city and Haijin city according to this structure, which should be built by Takeda Xinxuan according to the needs of consolidating Xinnong''s rule or preventing the invasion of other forces at that time.


    It is not surprising that when Li Xiao played with Nobunaga''s wild hope, Yamamoto''s urban suitability would be S-class.


    When they came to the earth bridge on Kong hori, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and his party slowed down their horse riding speed and slowly walked to Hukou in Gaoyuan city. Hukou is the location of the opening of the curved wheel, and the city gate located in Hukou is called the big hand gate, or the chasing hand gate. In contrast, the gate on the back of the city is called tetany gate.


    The big hand gate is also the main gate, so they are all built in style. Now the big hand gate has been opened. On both sides of the channel behind the gate, the Takeda warriors guarding the city stand respectfully on the left and right sides, and are preparing to welcome Takeda shenglai.


    Although the rain did not decrease at this time, Takeda shenglai still posed as a master, sat on the horse with his back straight, drove his horse into the city along the horse road, and got off the horse in front of the pill door all the way. Then enter the pill surrounded by Akiyama Xinyou and others.


    On the same day, Takeda shenglai and Akiyama Xinyou handed over Gaoyuan city. Because Takeda shenglai has no family members, Li Xiao and Yamamoto moved into the Tianshou Pavilion in this pill together. The Tianshou Pavilion in Gaoyuan city is relatively small. It''s a little reluctant to call it Tianshou Pavilion, or it''s more appropriate to call it a small arrow tower such as rowing. But it''s better than nothing.


    Tianshou Pavilion is the daily residence of the city Lord and the headquarters in wartime. It is usually attacked by the enemy in the cage city war, which basically means that you are finished.


    In addition to the Tianshou Pavilion, this pill also stores weapons, soldiers'' grain and a large pool that has been excavated for a long time, which is reserved to prevent the other party from cutting off its own water source during the cage city war. Among the two pills, there is the residence of the garrison warrior, the horse farm, and the horse path connecting the gate of this pill to the big hand gate at the foot of the mountain, circling up the mountain, which is built like the current winding mountain highway.


    In order to prevent the enemy from breaking through the big gate, attack Ben Wan directly on this horse road. The garrison will also set up various obstacles to prevent the enemy from deploying its forces and delay the other party''s offensive. The garrison can shoot the enemy with iron guns or bows and arrows through the commanding tianshouge or in the curved wheel slot (shooting hole) around this pill.


    From the narrow design, we can also see the meticulous of the Japanese. The slits used by iron cannon and bow and arrow are different. Generally speaking, the slits of iron cannon are triangular, circular and square, while the slits of arrow are rectangular. It is said that this design is because the angle of view and action of bow and arrow and fire gun are different when shooting.


    Now Li Xiao, like a curious tourist, carefully observes everything up and down Gaoyuan city. With the design of the Japanese castle, it has become a purely military building. Before the emergence of artillery and other advanced weapons, with such a city, it is easy to stick in front of the enemy''s superior forces for a period of time, and then wait for reinforcements.


    Some people have counted the more than 80 battles fought by Takeda Xinxuan in his life. Except for a few outside, they all took the initiative to attack, and more than half of the offensive battles were also sieges. Cage City wars can be as few as a few days, as many as a year and a half. Otherwise, with Takeda Xinxuan''s great talent and strategy and the elite of Jiafei''s family officials, how can we spend more than ten years on Xinnong''s strategy, most of which is used to besiege the city.


    So I think Takeda Xinxuan should hate the siege war very much. Since he loves reading Sun Tzu''s art of war, it''s absolutely impossible not to know the wise saying "siege is the next thing", but he still has to do it. The reason is also very simple. Xinnong''s city or Zhai is too fucking much.


    Therefore, it is often said that Takeda Xinxuan advocated attack, so he never built the city, and no enemy hit his city in his life. According to what Takeda shinxuan repeatedly said before, "man is a mountain, man is a city, and man is a hori." And "a strong city can''t be guarded. Only a strong group of family officials can be trusted by Xinxuan."


    But when Li Xiao looked at the design of Haijin city and Yuancheng City, he felt that there was still a difference in his understanding of Takeda Xinxuan''s words. Maybe even though he lived his whole life, no one really came to his wandering museum under the city. But that does not mean that his rule in Shino is equally strong. The four cities built by Takeda xinxuanming Yamamoto are all located in Xinnong.

 Chapter 22

    On the third day after Akiyama Xinyou left, Takeda shenglai held the first assessment of the city Lord in the wide room of Tianshou Pavilion in Gaoyuan city.


    Participating in the evaluation are the official pursuits and survey pursuits of the management of Gaoyuan city. In addition to these civil servants serving the public, there are several Haozu owners under the rule of the Takeda family near Gaoyuan city. Among these Haozu owners, the most famous one is the Takeda family''s three bombs, and the bullets are protecting Ke Zhengjun.


    Tanshin is the official name of Japan. The three tanshin of Takeda family refers to the three officials of Takeda family named tanshin. The other two are tanshin takaban, who escaped, and tanshin masata, who attacked. Both of them are well-known figures in Takeda family.


    Although Baoke Zhengjun is 50 years old and has gray hair, he is very energetic. Li Xiao remembers that in Xinchang''s wild view, the old man''s lightness and fitness is class S. he is a rare strong infantry general.


    In addition to the local forces in Gaoyuan City, the Suwa visiting family inherited by Takeda shenglai used to be the Lord of Suwa visiting Manlin, and his two sons Suwa visiting Lai Zhong. Suwa visiting Lai Feng also came from Suwa visiting county to participate in the evaluation.


    Suwa Chanlin is about 40 years old, while his two sons Suwa chanlai Zhong and Suwa chanlai Feng are almost 30 years old. In terms of seniority, Takeda shenglai is a lot smaller. If both sides really climb up seniority, Takeda shenglai''s grandfather has to call Suwa''s neighbor uncle.


    Fortunately, regardless of seniority in Japan, Takeda shenglai, the owner of Suwa''s home, has the highest authority. Although the influence of Suwa''s visit home is not as strong as before, Suwa''s visit to man Lin and others are not incompetent. In the joint war on the island of central Sichuan, Suwa''s visit to man Lin and Suwa''s visit to Lai Zhong''s father and son are carrying Suwa''s visit Daming banner, beating Suwa''s visit Taigu and risking their lives to support Takeda Xinfan team.


    These people are the family officials under Takeda shenglai. Of course, they are n grades worse than the famous family officials such as Sequoia and Beitiao. However, among the city masters of the Takeda family, I''m afraid no city master can have such a luxurious lineup except the family ministers directly under Takeda Xinxuan and Zhentian Xinglong.


    What''s more, Takeda shenglai has Yamamoto''s assistance, and Li Xiao, the two super heroes, are assisted by one left and one right.


    The evaluation meeting was held. The content of the initial evaluation in Li Xiao''s eyes should be a formality. Everyone is not familiar. Just act as a meeting to get to know each other, talk, drink tea and have a snack together. Anyway, Takeda shenglai doesn''t have much experience as a city Lord and won''t be in charge too much.


    Li Xiao will not have the leisure to worry about anything. At present, he is most worried about the decisive battle with Shigang Yiyu in three months, which is related to his life. Li Xiaozheng is thinking hard about how to improve his martial arts skills in these three months, so now he looks like a dull daze. He is the most leisure in the whole evaluation meeting.


    However, Yamamoto, the first counselor of the Takeda family who came with Li Xiao, is different. As a former military division of Takeda Xinxuan, his status is very different. He undoubtedly occupied the position of pen minister. The so-called pen is the number one among the family officials and has an absolute right to speak.


    Yamamoto led the process of the meeting and checked the stone height recorded by each Haozu in the military service book.


    The number of subordinate warriors can maximize the mobilization of troops, whether the grain reserve is enough after paying annual tribute, whether it is difficult to spend the winter, and so on.


    Most of these rich families are the Lords of the Suwa visiting area. The Suwa visiting family inherited by Takeda shenglai is the handle of the great wish of the Suwa visiting shrine. There are also 33 rich families known as the one party of the divine family.


    In Li Xiao''s eyes, Kazuo Yamamoto was like a loyal housekeeper. After asking, he assigned all the tasks of the grand family Lords.


    Communicate with the seat merchants to purchase military grain, go to Jinjiang Guoyou village to buy Iron guns, build city walls everywhere, order Langtou to register the inner ronin, clean up the backlog of lawsuits during the year, re check the annual tribute income of the former Tibetan generals, and the senior general is responsible for training the soldiers.


    Such things are arranged in an orderly manner.


    In fact, in the Warring States period of Japan, most of the similar assessments or important military proposals adopt the family old collegial system, and the final agreed results are handed over to Daming to decide whether to pass or not. Of course, there are many big names and powers. Their subordinate family officials only need to obey orders. Such big names are more powerful, such as the demon king of Zhitian family and the military God of Shangshan family.


    Therefore, shenglai can only nod his head in agreement with the decision made by the chief minister of Yamamoto. Anyway, as the new city Lord, he doesn''t have much experience in dealing with things, so he can only learn slowly.


    Finally, Yamamoto''s eyes fixed on Li Xiao, who had nothing to do. Li Xiao had a plan for a long time. Well, he said, "since I am the master of marksmanship of shenglai, I am naturally responsible for the task of teaching the master''s marksmanship. This is very important and must not be slighted."


    After that, Li Xiao winked at Takeda shenglai, and the other party immediately understood. In fact, they have already discussed it secretly. At that time, they can take advantage of the opportunity to learn martial arts or ride a horse to go to the Chengxia town of Gaoyuan city or go further, but the larger and more prosperous Suwa visiting town.


    In addition, I heard that there are many places with hot spring soup in wild shops in the mountains, especially where Jiafei Xinnong hot spring is so developed. So the roadside often provides such a place for hot spring bathing, and this hot spring soup can be mixed bathing for men and women.


    Not only that, many hot spring soup also provide accommodation. Such an overnight activity is a disguised color (HA HA) activity. Li Xiao used to download a lot of such animation from his laptop. The genre is based on the story between the hero and the landlady of hot spring soup.


    Everyone has a lustful heart. Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao coincide. After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai immediately echoed: "yes, Mr. Yamamoto, I feel that I am still very deficient in martial arts and need Li Xiao''s guidance."


    After listening to what Takeda shenglai said, Li Xiao also looked very serious and said, "yes, yes, your martial arts are really lacking."


    "No way." Yamamoto''s survey assistant rebuffed Li Xiao''s request.


    Li Xiao almost jumped up when he heard it. Yamamoto kamaku, you have to give me an explanation, or I''ll give you an explanation.


    "Why?" Li Xiao asked, gnashing his teeth.


    Yamamoto''s assistant said slowly: "well, it''s winter, and we don''t have enough hands. Li Xiao, as the Lord''s servant who personally instructs you to ride, you should bear more responsibilities. I''m not against you teaching childe shenglai''s marksmanship, but..."


    "Just what?"


    I didn''t expect that Yamamoto''s inquisitor has a bit of humor. Despite Li Xiao''s angry appearance, he can finish his words so calmly.


    "But you have more important things to do now. Recently, a group of mountain bandits appeared near Gaoyuan city and occupied a small Zhai. Because it''s almost winter, I''m worried that they will go down the mountain and rob, affecting the public security of this place, so I hope you go to the battle in person and attack this small Zhai."


    Hum, it''s a piece of cake, said Li Xiao secretly. Aren''t they just thieves.


    So Li Xiao asked, "when to go? How many people do you give me and how many people do you have?"


    Yamamoto kamaku smiled and replied, "of course, the sooner the better. I''ll give you ten elite warriors. The specific number of each other is unclear, but it''s just a small Zhai. There won''t be much obstacles."


    Looking at Yamamoto''s indifferent appearance, Li Xiao secretly felt a little uneasy.


    Li Xiao doesn''t know. At the moment, inquisitor Yamamoto also silently said in his heart, Li Xiao promise. Let me see your real talents. Can you really afford to be respected by the Lord and Mr. Xinfan?

 Chapter 23

    Yamamoto inquisitor, I''m your ancestor, Li Xiao pulled his throat and scolded him in the pavilion. However, it can only be pure catharsis. Anyway, he bullied Yamamoto''s survey assistant and didn''t understand Chinese.


    What makes Li Xiao so angry is the ten so-called "elite" warriors sent to him by kansuke Yamamoto. Looking at the physical quality of these ten people, Li Xiao had to admit that Yamamoto''s ability to help deceive people was so strong.


    Li Xiaoman guessed maliciously that these ten people should be the old, weak, sick and disabled eliminated from the samurai audition in Suwa. Then Yamamoto took the cannon fodder and gave it to himself.


    Are you trying to kill with a knife? Li Xiaoxian guessed that his origin and identity. It is estimated that some people in the Takeda family have suspected it for a long time. Xinxuan and Xinfan instructed Yamamoto to do so. Of course, Yamamoto may think so and kill himself by this means.


    Of course, it''s also possible to test where the bottom line of your ability is. Yamamoto''s inquisition is probably to ask him later. However, Li Xiao sneered. No matter how Yamamoto thought, I will never let you achieve your goal.


    A day later, Gaoyuan City Tianshou Pavilion.


    "Report to Lord Yamamoto that Lord Li Xiao has led his army back in triumph."


    "What?"


    Yamamoto stood up with a crutch in shock.


    He sent Li Xiao to wipe out more than 100 mountain bandits, including more than 70 men who can afford to fight with weapons, and their combat effectiveness is not weak. They also ransacked a Haozu village. What''s more, the mountain bandits still have a stronghold. He sent ninjas to explore there before. The terrain is very dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Li Xiao took it with only ten people. What kind of ability and strategy is this.


    Does this person really have unlimited ability, as Lord Fan said?


    Yamamoto found that he underestimated this Li Xiao too much. Before, like anyone else, he thought that the other party was just an empty and brave general, but the iron gun killing tactics of turning defeat into victory in the joint battle of Chuanzhong Island, and saved Lord shinxuan in front of Shangshan Qianxin''s solo ride.


    This makes Yamamoto feel that this person is not simple. Are people in Ming Dynasty as powerful as him?


    "But," said the warrior who reported it with hesitation.


    "But what?"


    "But the mountain bandits captured by Lord Li Xiao didn''t lay down their weapons."


    Yamamoto rushed to the roof of Tianshou Pavilion at an amazing speed, opened the window and looked out. Sure enough, in Gaoyuan Town, Li Xiao and his ten warriors took the lead, followed by more than ten times the number of mountain bandits. Most of these mountain bandits have long guns, razors and so on.


    It was like Li Xiao and his subordinates were kidnapped by these mountain bandits. However, looking at the familiar appearance of Li Xiao and a mountain thief leader, it doesn''t look like being hijacked at all.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, do you want to beat the drum, summon the samurai and guard the city." the samurai suggested to Yamamoto''s survey assistant. It looks like Li Xiao betrayed the Takeda family and colluded with mountain bandits to loot Gaoyuan city.


    Inquisitor Yamamoto thought for a while and said, "you should convene secretly, don''t make a big show, let the city Lord be ready to meet the enemy, and you must protect his safety, okay?"


    "Hi, but what about you, Lord Yamamoto?" the warrior agreed immediately.


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant snorted heavily and said, "I''ll go down myself and see what Li Xiao is doing?"


    When the big door of Gaoyuan city was opened, Yamamoto kamaku rode a horse and rode alone to the earth bridge. He looked calmly at Li Xiao who was walking here and the mountain thieves behind him.


    When Li Xiao saw Yamamoto, he showed a happy smile, and then shouted to the mountain bandits behind him, "this is Yamamoto, the most famous and powerful man in the family, Sanhe, Meinong, and the first wise and resourceful Takeda family."


    The mountain bandits behind Li Xiao replied with a roar, "see you, Lord Yamamoto."


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant sighed a little relieved and thought that these mountain thieves didn''t look embarrassed, but it''s unclear how Li Xiao got together with them.


    Li xiaoce Malay went to the earth bridge. After making sure that the mountain bandits behind him could not hear his conversation with Yamamoto, he said, "Lord Yamamoto, these mountain bandits, please."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said directly, "I have incorporated all these mountain bandits into the warriors of our Takeda family."


    "Samurai?" Yamamoto was surprised. His only eyes were wide open. He stretched out his hand to the group of mountain thieves and said, "you have accepted all the more than 100 mountain thieves as samurai?"


    "Of course, not all. You see, there are many old people and women. They can''t become warriors."


    "Don''t joke," Yamamoto said sternly.


    His drink calmed the mountain bandit gangs who were making fun of each other and looked at Yamamoto and Li Xiao on the earth bridge in front of the city gate.


    Li Xiao turned around and motioned to them that there was nothing to do. Then he went into Yamamoto and said, "Lord Yamamoto, you don''t seem to make too much trouble when the other party has entered the town, do you? In case you annoy them, the mountain bandits are fierce, set fire, demolish the house, rape (HA HA) and rape women, they still do it very often."


    Yamamoto said, "Li Xiao, are you threatening me?"


    "No, Lord Yamamoto."


    "I asked you to exterminate these mountain bandits before, not to accept them as warriors."


    "Yes," said Li Xiao with a very innocent expression: "Lord Yamamoto, you just asked me to kill the mountain bandits. You didn''t say whether to use force or surrender. It''s not too much for me to use the force of ten warriors to calm more than 100 mountain bandits without damaging one''s achievements. Besides, do you really think that I can kill these mountain bandits by force with ten warriors? Please, I''m not yuanyijing, mu Zengyi Secondary reincarnation attachment. "


    Yamamoto held back his anger, stretched out his hand to the mountain bandits and said, "do you think these people''s quality can meet the standard of a warrior? If so, other warriors of my Takeda family will feel ashamed to be with these people. They have tarnished the reputation of a warrior."


    "Well."


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw these mountain bandits, just like those unqualified tour groups in later scenic spots. Everything was novel. He pointed up and down Gaoyuan City, and there was almost no group photo.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Lord Yamamoto, if you don''t understand, you can teach slowly."


    "There''s no need to teach," Yamamoto said coldly, shaking his head. "I''ve already ordered the soldiers to lay an ambush. I can order an attack at any time. None of these people need to stay."


    Thinking of this, it will turn into a killing ground in the twinkling of an eye. Li Xiao just sneered and said: "My lord Yamamoto, I don''t know whether you are all like this in Japan, but in our Ming country, there is a saying that being an official will benefit one side. As a written Minister of the city Lord, your highness is naturally obliged to take good care of the lives of the local people. Aren''t these mountain thieves also believed people? But they have no choice but to be thieves because of life. As the chief minister, you don''t reflect Is it the so-called honor of a warrior to slay the people instead of his own fault in power? "


    Yamamoto asked for help. When he heard Li Xiaoru''s harsh words, he was silent for a moment.


    Seeing that the hard words had been enough, Li Xiao said gently: "Isn''t it the work pursued by the local government to provide livelihood for the people and teach them how to make a living and work in peace and contentment? I think these mountain bandits don''t really want to be a warrior. What they really need is a job and a livelihood to support their family. What they really need is to live in this man eating chaos."


    "I just heard that Gaoyuan city needs to be renovated recently. I think we can hire these mountain thieves to work. As for how to settle them, there will be a way."


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant listened to Li Xiao and stared at him firmly. It seemed that he knew Li Xiao again.


    Yamamoto''s inquisitor was silent. Li Xiao was also in a posture of immobility. He stared back. The two people put their three eyes together. Anyway, Li Xiao was two to one ahead in the number of eyes. If they looked at each other, Li Xiao would not suffer.


    Finally, Yamamoto nodded and looked up at the high Tianshou Pavilion of Gaoyuan city. Unexpectedly, he made an exception and said with a smile: "very good, Li Xiao, just do as you say."

 Chapter 24

    With the first snow falling in Xinnong, it has been more than 40 days since Li Xiao came to Japan in the Warring States period.


    The repair of Gaoyuan city began a few days ago. Although the mountain bandits complained for a while that they could not become warriors, they were persuaded by Li Xiao''s three inch tongue and suppressed by Yamamoto''s force. The mountain bandits finally agreed to participate in the repair of Gaoyuan city. At the same time, Yamamoto also promised to pay them and settle their families.


    Since the incident of recruiting mountain bandits, Yamamoto''s attitude towards Li Xiao has been a little better. At least he didn''t turn his eyes when he met before and didn''t even say hello. Well, actually I won''t say hello to you now.


    This made Li Xiao, who came from China, a country of etiquette, very unhappy.


    As the former military division of Takeda Xinxuan, Li Xiao actually wanted to chat with him. Of course, his purpose was to dig up some secrets that the Takeda family could not spread. The content is nothing more than which woman Takeda Xinxuan loved most in his life, whether Takeda Xinxuan really likes to make a foundation, and to what extent Takeda Xinxuan and takasaka Changxin were ambiguous.


    Well, Li Xiao never denies that he is a gossip.


    However, it''s true that Yamamoto''s survey assistant has been busy dealing with large and small affairs in Gaoyuan city territory all day and has no leisure to chat with people. In Li Xiao''s eyes, this man is purely Zhuge Liang''s life. He has done everything, and he is not afraid to turn Takeda shenglai into the second Liu Chan.


    Fortunately, Yamamoto''s survey assistant has not assigned any tasks to Li Xiao these days.


    At present, Li Xiao can finally find time to study his marksmanship and see if he can improve it to the greatest extent to cope with the duel with Shigang Yiyu less than three months later.


    In fact, Li Xiao thought that according to the previous strategy of playing Taige, the first choice to learn marksmanship was to go to Nara Dojo to find yinrong, the treasure house.


    Yin Rong of the treasure house was instructed by Shangquan Xingang. He was the head of the treasure house of the sub courtyard of Xingfu temple in Nara. As a monk, he was obsessed with martial arts. In addition to Shangquan Xingang, he also worshipped many people as teachers when he was young. Finally, in his middle age, he integrated martial arts and created the ten character marksmanship integrating attack and defense. His marksmanship is the famous treasure house in Japanese history, and has been passed down to today.


    In this era, when it comes to swordsmanship, sakurahara can be called the first in Japan, while when it comes to marksmanship, the first throne in Japan belongs to yinrong of the treasure house.


    Unfortunately, this plan is unrealistic. Nara can''t be reached in a few days. As a minister of Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao can''t easily leave Gaoyuan city for too long. Yamamoto will agree to grant a long holiday anyway.


    Moreover, yinrong practice in the treasure house was a ten character gun, which was incompatible with Li Xiaoyuan''s first shooting method, so Li Xiao cancelled his plan to go to Nara.


    However, Li Xiao thought of other ways in an instant. He made his mind on Zhengjun Baoke, who was also Takeda shenglai''s minister.


    Baoke''s family name has existed for hundreds of years as a local family in Xinnong. When Gaoyuan city belonged to Gaoyuan, Baoke Zhengjun and his father Baoke regular were the written ministers of Gaoyuan''s master, Gaoyuan Lai Ji.


    Therefore, in Xinnong, Baoke family is also a famous family. It is undoubtedly presumptuous to go to ask for advice on marksmanship as an ordinary warrior li Xiao.


    Fortunately, Li Xiao got through the joint. The former Sheriff of Gaoyuan Town, Nishimura pingsan, happened to be related to Baoke. Li Xiao met Bao Ke Zhengjun through Hirako Nishimura. His eldest son, Bao Ke Zhengzheng, and his third son, Bao Ke Changyue.


    Baoke Zhengzheng was only 20 years old. Shortly after Yuanfu, Li Xiaoxin knew that he was also a fierce general in history. After the destruction of the Takeda family, he fought for the Tokugawa family and granted the total country 25000 stone territory for the Tokugawa family. His younger brother Baoke Changyue was later renamed as katsuyo NETA, and was adopted as an adopted son by katsuyo NETA, one of the four ministers of Takeda. After the death of Katsuhiro NETA in the battle of nagako, he inherited the governor of the Katsuo family.


    Li Xiao and Baoke are honest. Baoke Changyue brothers are about the same age. After Li Xiao invited them to the wine house for a few drinks, the three became familiar. After getting closer, Li Xiao mentioned that he had heard a lot about Bao Ke Zhengjun''s shooting skills and had been eager to see him.


    The two brothers listened to Li Xiao''s praise for their father and were happy to introduce Li Xiao. Before coming to the door, Li Xiao also used the gold given by Takeda Xinxuan and bought three quite good Taidao as a gift for Baoke Zhengjun to improve his friendliness.


    After receiving the gift, Bao kezhengjun was very happy. He was amazed to hear that Li Xiao had stopped uesuga Qianxin and saved Takeda Xinxuan in the joint war on the island of central Sichuan. Therefore, he also gave Li Xiao a high look and didn''t treat him as a light general, so as to treat him as a middle and low-level warrior.


    Li Xiao immediately asked Bao Ke Zhengjun for advice on marksmanship. After the two sides had a duel, Li Xiao found that although Bao kezhengjun was over 50, he was old and fierce in his marksmanship, which had been practiced on the battlefield for many years. His son Bao Kezheng and Bao kechangyue were not skilled in their marksmanship, but they were young and energetic.


    However, to Li Xiao''s great disappointment, although Baoke''s father and son are famous for their marksmanship in Xinnong, they did not show a higher strength than themselves in the war with themselves.


    On the contrary, after Li Xiao became familiar with the routine of their shooting skills, he could suppress them well.


    Of course, Li Xiao''s gun skills are passed down from China. After years of polishing, he has eliminated the turnips and preserved the turnips. In terms of gun skills, he is not inferior to any school of gun skills in Japan at this time. He is tall, has long arms, is young and strong, and has long strength. They do not have these two advantages.


    Bao Ke Zhengjun or another 20-year-old younger can compete with Li Xiao, but his marksmanship at that time must not be as exquisite as it is now. As if aware of this, Bao kezhengjun and his son admired Li Xiao''s marksmanship.


    The Japanese especially worship the strong from their bones, and not only worship, but also strive to learn from the strong. At present, Baoke Zhengjun makes Baoke honest. Baoke Changyue''s two sons worship Li Xiao as their teacher. Of course, Li Xiao will not refuse, which is also a basis for building a good family relationship in Takeda.


    So after Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao came to this troubled world and took two more cheap disciples.


    Li Xiao was warmly entertained by Baoke''s family. Li Xiao stayed there for three days and talked about shooting. Baoke''s father and son all appreciated Li Xiao. Then Li Xiao also mentioned with them the decisive battle with Shigang Yiyu in three months.


    These three people have heard of Shigang Yiyu''s fame. He is a famous swordsman in Kagoshima and has defeated many famous swordsmen.


    As for the Kajima xindangliu who mentioned Suzuki Hara''s Bodhisattva, Bao Ke Zhengjun''s face was a lot heavier. For Suzuki Hara''s Bodhisattva, the first Japanese swordsman, his heart did not need to be described as worship, but to a degree of deep fear.


    Even though tsuhara is now a 73 year old man, he is still recognized as the first in Japan in terms of swordsmanship. In his later years, he traveled around Japan to practice martial arts. He followed his disciples and accompanied hundreds of people, just like a famous travel.


    Many local celebrities, rich families and military generals worship Zuka Hara as their teacher and hope to get his guidance. Takeda shinxuan also hired Suzuki Hara to guide Takeda''s art of war for a period of time, and asked Suzuki Hara to guide his generals'' swordsmanship.


    Baoke Zhengjun also met once, and he still admires suzuhara''s swordsmanship.


    Bao Ke Zhengjun also said that he did not have confidence in Li Xiao''s shooting skills, but felt that his shooting skills were absolutely the first-class level in Japan. However, Li Xiao''s shortcomings were also obvious, that is, he lacked actual combat experience, which was experienced in countless battlefield battles and personal duels.


    So finally, Bao kezhengjun said frankly to Li Xiao that he was not optimistic about the competition between Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu.

 Chapter 25

    In the Warring States period of Japan, when it comes to the perfection of swordsmanship, we have to talk about three people, namely, Suzuki Hara, SHINOKA ueizumi, and Takezo Miyamoto.


    Later generations often think about Qin Qiong in the public war and discuss who is the first in the world in the Warring States period of Japan. But suzuhara is 19 years older than Kazuki, and Kazuki is 76 years older than Miyamoto Musashi. In the era of suzuhara Bodhisattva, in the middle and early Warring States period, Suzuki became famous in the antutaoshan era, while Miyamoto Musashi only appeared in the late Warring States period, close to the early Edo era.


    It is said that in Miyamoto Musashi''s life, there is a melancholy mood that you have not given birth to me and I have given birth to you. I wish I could fight with the two previous contemporaries. The challenge Li Xiao is facing now is shioka Yiyu, one of suzuhara''s proud disciples.


    Shigang Yiyu comes from the famous Tuqi family. He first learned the way of taking incense from his father Shigang Changliang when he was young. After his family was destroyed, he went into exile everywhere. He also learned the new dangliu of Kagoshima from suzuhara. Shigang Yiyu is now 29 years old and is in the best physical condition in his life. Over the years, he has competed with famous experts from all over the world, so that he does not lack practical combat experience, and his swordsmanship has been the true legend of suzuhara''s Bodhisattva.


    At the moment, although he hasn''t created a plume by integrating the swordsmanship of xiangqushinto and Kajima xindangliu, it''s not far from the peak of his swordsmanship.


    Li Xiaoming Bai Baoke Zhengjun was kind and wanted to make himself understand what kind of opponent he was facing, so he gave up the competition with Shigang Yiyu. But it doesn''t mean that he will shrink back. When he comes to Japan jokingly, Li Xiao represents the state of Ming. If he flinches, what will others think of him.


    Baoke Zhengjun sighed when he saw that he couldn''t get rid of his idea of fighting.


    "Lord Li Xiao, if you really want to compete with Shigang Yiyu, you must really understand Kagoshima xindangliu. I know someone can help you."


    "Who is it?" Li Xiao asked hurriedly.


    "Lord Yamamoto."


    Yamamoto? no


    "Yes, in those days, the Lord invited Suzuki Hara to teach swordsmanship to our Takeda family. The most outstanding one was kamaku Yamamoto. Suzuki Hara also praised Lord Yamamoto, saying that if it weren''t for his slope foot, his swordsmanship would be the first of Takeda family. If he would teach you the secret of Kajima xindangliu, your chances of winning the duel with shioka Yiyu would greatly increase."


    Li Xiao suddenly felt that he was shocked. This disabled Comrade Yamamoto''s inquisition aid actually ranked first in swordsmanship in the Takeda family. I really don''t see this. It''s really a hidden old fox. However, when playing against Shigang Yiyu that day, Shigang Yiyu also pointed out that Yamamoto''s exploration assistant had learned the swordsmanship of Kagoshima xindangliu.


    After hearing what Baoke Zhengjun said, Li Xiao thought to himself, it seems that he should do something to cheat Kajima xindangliu''s secret skill from Yamamoto.


    The next day, Li Xiao rode back to Gaoyuan city with Baoke Zhengzheng and Baoke Changyue brothers.


    When Li Xiao arrived in the city, he saw a team of cavalry. These cavalry warriors were wearing armor. The pattern of flag and finger behind them was painted with copper coins similar to Yongle Tongbao, arranged in two rows, three up and down, a total of six.


    Li Xiao naturally knew the family pattern of Liulian Qian, which was famous in the Warring States period. In the late Warring States period, the family pattern of Liulian Qian even replaced the family pattern of Wu Tianling, the deceased master.


    It can be imagined that the cavalry team with six companies of money on their backs will appear under Osaka City 54 years later. The fierce assault broke down the formation of 15000 people in Tokugawa Jiakang, and he had to lose the empress Ma yincang and retreat.


    "Is there anyone from the Zhentian family?" Li Xiao asked a warrior.


    "Yes, Mr. normal, the visitors are the three men of Xinglong, the master of Zhentian family. In addition, there are the master of xiaozhucheng and the master of Wangyue family."


    "I see."


    "Oh." the warrior saluted Li Xiao again and stepped back.


    Well, well, Li Xiaomo said silently, the three men of Shinda Xinglong are not Shinda Changxing, who changed their master four times in six months after the demise of the Takeda family. They fully demonstrated the excellent quality of the wall grass, and then they were called the people of external and internal comparison by Taige FengChen Xiuji.


    Here, I have to admit that although the cultural level of Taige is low, his language expression ability is not weak. As for whether Makita Changxing is really a repeated person, there is no final conclusion, but anyone who can be called Xiaoxiong is a complex character, which can not be easily guessed.


    In addition to seeing the family pattern of Liulian Qian, Li Xiao also saw a warrior with the family pattern of jiuyaoba, which is the family pattern of Xinnong Wangyue''s family. Like the Suwa visiting family, the Wangyue family was originally a local Haozu of Xinnong. Later, they were subdued in the invasion of Takeda Xinxuan. Like the Suwa visiting family, their current family supervisor was also inherited from the Takeda family.


    At this time, the current supervisor of Wangyue family was originally the trust of Wangyue, the eldest son of Takeda Xinfan, but he was seriously injured and died after the first World War in Chuanzhong island. Therefore, Takeda Xinfan let his third son Wangyue Xinyong inherit the family business of Wangyue family.


    His maternal lineage also came from the Wangyue family. Because of him, the Wangyue family accepted him as a member of the Takeda family.


    As for the small cities, it must be Takeda Xinfeng. After the war of kawajima in Central Sichuan, Takeda Xinfan became a monk and lived in seclusion, no longer asking about world affairs. Therefore, his eldest son Takeda Xinfeng inherited the position of family governor, and the original fiefdom and small cities of Xinfan were naturally inherited by Xinfeng.


    Now Takeda Xinfeng and Wangyue Xinyong have been upgraded to the old Takeda family. The two were young children who spent all day chatting with themselves during the war on the island of central Sichuan. A month later, they are old at home.


    Li Xiao and the Baoke brothers rode all the way to benwan. After entering the Tianshou Pavilion, Li Xiao saw Takeda shenglai cross legged and sitting on the main seat with his knees in his hands. They chatted happily with Takeda Xinfeng and Wangyue Xinyong. They didn''t look like the city master''s family at all. Sitting at the head of wangyuexinyong is a 14-year-old boy who has just been dressed in Yuan clothes.


    Although the other party was young, they looked young and mature everywhere. They were sitting straight and looked solemn and quiet. They listened to Takeda shenglai''s chat, and then said nothing. When Li Xiao heard them take off their shoes and enter the hall, he turned his head and looked.


    Li Xiao looked at each other with his eyes and thought that the little Zhengtai was masata Changxing. He couldn''t see the old fox in the future when he was so young. Li Xiao immediately smiled at masata Changxing, then turned his head and walked straight into the hall.


    Takeda Xinfeng, wangyuexin, seeing Li Xiao coming, stood up together and said, "Mr. Li Xiao."


    How to say, Li Xiao has taught them Chinese before, so they always call him so respectfully. Li xiaoha smiled, walked up to them, patted them on the shoulder and said, "well, good, good, can you make progress in Chinese?"


    Takeda Xinfeng smiled and answered, "I''ve been learning. Mr. Wu didn''t often talk to us about learning from time to time, reviewing the old and knowing the new, so I didn''t dare to neglect."


    Compared with the relationship between the two brothers and Li Xiao, Takeda Xinfeng and Li Xiao are like teachers and friends. They often joke, while wangyuexinyong is much more respectful and restrained.


    While sitting on the side, masata Changxing has been stunned at the moment. Where has he met such a minister? When he saw the city Lord kneeling without ceremony, he directly stepped forward to call him brother. The Baoke brothers who followed Li Xiao had already knelt down in front of Takeda shenglai.


    Masata Changxing looked left and right, and stared at Li Xiao again. It was like a young heart was hit.


    Who the hell is this? Masata Changxing asked from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 26

    Li Xiao saw Mada Masako at this moment. A pair of eyes were staring at himself. The complex and vivid expression could be expressed in words. What does it mean to say, "where does this woodlouse warrior come from?"


    Li xiaodafang stepped forward and first introduced himself: "I''m Li Xiao, a young general of my family. Now I''m under the command of Lord Suwa shenglai and serve as a gunnery teacher. I don''t know if you are Shinda Saburo, Shinda Changxing?"


    Masata Changxing was suddenly enlightened. As a Ming national, Li Xiao didn''t have to follow the rules at Takeda''s house, which Takeda Xinxuan personally promised.


    "It''s Mr. Li Xiao. I often hear my father mention your outstanding performance in the first World War in Chuanzhong island." masata Changxing replied flatly. Although he is young, he speaks in a steady voice far more than his peers.


    "So, it should be your first battle to fight together on the island of central Sichuan." Li Xiao asked.


    "It''s true that I followed my father''s detachment and sidestepped over the rear army array in wife and daughter mountain. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the main force of the enemy, and I''m ashamed that I didn''t get anything in the subsequent battle."


    "I see," Li Xiao nodded, reached out and patted masata Changxing on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t lose heart. You have more opportunities to make meritorious contributions to the Takeda family in the future."


    Li Xiao''s intimacy made Makita Changxing frown. Obviously, he didn''t like others to touch his body, but his expression just flashed by. On the surface, he was still very respectful to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaozheng saw his expression at this moment and said in his heart: at a young age, he learned to compare the outside and the inside so quickly. For Li Xiaolai, because his height is much higher than that of the Japanese in this era, it has become his habitual action to pat familiar people on the shoulder.


    At this time, masata Changxing looked at Takeda shenglai and said respectfully, "I heard that Lord shenglai was also the first battle in the joint battle of Chuanzhong Island, but he won a head. I admire his highness Gaoyuan''s courage."


    Takeda shenglai is the leader of Gaoyuan city. He is called by the place name. It is a very respectful title in the etiquette of the Wu family.


    Takeda shenglai heard someone flatter himself. He was a teenager. He was very proud and laughed. Then he was modest. His content was nothing more than that koben wanted to keep a low profile, but he was famous all over the world.


    Li Xiao shook his head and thought to himself that shenglai child is still immature. Why not learn more from the Changxing child in front of you? He is so stable and flatters well at a young age.


    On one side, Takeda Xinfeng said, "isn''t lord Li Xiao also the first battle in the joint battle of the island in Central Sichuan? He has won seven heads, two of which are still famous warriors after Vietnam."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two brothers of Baoke who were watching suddenly looked at Li Xiao with great admiration. And Takeda shenglai has always admired Li Xiao since the war on the island of central Sichuan: "yes, yes, Lord Li Xiao''s shooting is the best in the world. He also killed and retreated Guandong for the Lord and led Sugi Zhenghu."


    At the moment, masata Changxing is a little more surprised when he looks at Li Xiao. The other party is only 21 or 12 years old. He has achieved such a record at the beginning of the battle. On the court, only Li xiaoha smiled and waved, as if it was not worth mentioning, but no one knew whether the bottom of his heart was dark and cool.


    After a short chat, Li Xiao introduced the Baoke brothers to Takeda shenglai and them. Takeda shenglai naturally assumed the posture of a city Lord and said such words as faithfully serving the Takeda family and killing the enemy.


    In fact, Li Xiao suddenly found that some of the seven people present were city leaders, family owners and family elders. In fact, except that Li Xiao was a little older, everyone else was no more than 20 years old.


    During the period when Takeda Xinxuan''s father Takeda Xinhu was the leader of the Takeda family, he and his contemporaries, ban Yuanxin Fang and Gan Lihu Tai, can be called the first generation of family officials of the Takeda family. Now most of the generals of this generation have died.


    At present, the family officials under the command of the family governor Takeda Xinxuan can be regarded as the second generation, and they are all active in the front line of the Takeda family and serve as senior generals of various legions. The old members of the family, such as Takeda Xinfan, Takeda Xinlian, as well as the four Takeda officials, such as Takeda Xinglong and Baoke Zhengjun.


    For example, Takeda shenglai, the future governor of the Takeda family, and Takeda Xinfeng, Wangyue Xinyong, Zhentian Changxing, Baoke integrity and Baoke Changyue in this room can be regarded as the third generation of family officials of the Takeda family and the new force of the Takeda family in the future.


    Especially after Xinxuan''s death, these people have grown into the backbone of the Takeda family and continue to assist the successor governor Takeda shenglai to fight north and south for the Takeda family.


    At the moment of karma meeting, they happen to meet in this room, and neither of them is aware of their future destiny. Although Takeda shenglai still has no hope of inheriting Takeda''s family business, he is already the owner of Suwa''s family and leads 40000 stone high.


    Takeda Xinfeng and Wangyue Xinyong also directly inherited the family property of the previous generation. Under the prestige of their father and uncle, everything was too easy without their own struggle.


    At present, masata Changxing also has two brothers alive. He didn''t expect that he would inherit the governor of the masata family one day. Li Xiao can always see from the bottom of his eyes that he is ready to find a way out and stand out. This point, no matter how deep masata Changxing city government will be in the future, can not be covered up at this age. Similarly, among all the people present, his behavior is the most sophisticated, with the smell of youth and maturity everywhere. He really deserves to be a hero in the future.


    Similarly, the two brothers of Baoke Changyue, born in a small Haozu family, are also eager to kill their future with one knife and one shot in the future.


    Six young people on both sides have their own aspirations and plans, which also determine their future fate in Takeda''s family.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai suddenly proposed that everyone hold a tea ceremony. This proposal was immediately approved by most people present. Even Shinda Changxing looked very interested.


    Tea ceremony? Li Xiao heard this word, but it''s a mixture of flavors. Well, as a player of Taige 5, you can''t know Yoshihiro weada, Tokugawa Jiakang, Takeda Xinxuan, Shangshan Qianxin and so on. But someone must know. He is the qianzongyi who opened the tea man''s house in jiezhimachi.


    I remember every time I played Taige in the past, at the beginning, the military general played by Li Xiao always had to carry the money in his pocket and went to qianzongyi to buy tea sets and learn tea ceremony. After two stars of tea ceremony skills, he found military generals everywhere in Japan to drink tea and get in touch with each other, improve friendliness, cheat cards and learn skills.


    Tea ceremony was the most popular social means among the upper class of the Warring States period in Japan at that time. It was an important thing to learn when mixing in Japan.

 Chapter 27

    In Japan, daimyo or samurai who pay attention to the ordering tea ceremony will have a special tea room to hold a tea party. The standard teahouse is generally four and a half stacks (tatami).


    There is such a teahouse in the Tianshou Pavilion of Gaoyuan City, which was left by Shangren city on behalf of Qiushan Xinyou. The teahouse is just four and a half stacked. Tatami is spread on the floor, and a calligraphy and painting is hung on the middle wall with the word "Youxuan" written on it.


    Youxuan is derived from the aesthetic consciousness of Zen. The Japanese Buddhist scriptures have repeatedly mentioned the word Youxuan, which expresses a hidden, soft, far-reaching and unspeakable artistic conception. Zen is used in various fields in Japan. For example, the word Youxuan is also used in chess. In the animation "soul of chess", the protagonist Jin tengguang and Tashi foreign firm, the first duel in the new early stage, and the chess room is the secluded room.


    As a military general, in addition to these calligraphy and paintings fiddling with their knowledge level, a famous Taidao is often placed in the teahouse. Taidao is placed on a specific placement frame, with the tip upward, the handle downward and the edge inward.


    As a demonstration, the handle must be arranged to the left. On the one hand, the left side is the front of the knife, on the other hand, it means no threat. If the handle is to the right, it means that you can pull out the knife with your right hand and hurt people at any time.


    In the middle of the teahouse is a small fire pond, on which there is a tea pot boiling water. The three sides of the teahouse are walls, and outside the sliding door, there is an ambulatory and pond to form a Japanese courtyard.


    A bamboo tube is placed next to the pond in the courtyard, followed by spring water. However, when the bamboo tube is almost full, the bamboo tube will turn upside down and put water into the small stone pool, and continue to store water when it is reset to its original position, so it will start again and again.


    When the bamboo tube pours water, the stone at the bottom will make a thump, which is particularly crisp and elegant in this silent courtyard.


    This bamboo tube water intake device is called "adding water", which is often reflected in Japanese comics.


    All the above elaborate furnishings are to create an atmosphere for drinking tea at the tea party. Japanese tea ceremony was introduced to Japan by overseas monks in the Song Dynasty of China, and then prevailed among the monks who had nothing to do all day, and then spread to Gongqing and Wu family.


    It is said that monks love to drink tea because they can feel the pain of life from the bitter taste of tea, which is of unique help to understand some mysterious artistic conception. I don''t know whether this is true or false, but tea was imported from Japan at that time. It had to be imported from China across the sea, which was super expensive.


    Monks use such expensive tea and drink tea to understand Zen. In Li Xiao''s view, this excuse is a bit like that in the past, primary school students asked their parents for money to buy a bully learning machine, saying it was to practice typing and study hard.


    As the host, Takeda shenglai has to boil water and clean the tea bowl. His every move must be in line with etiquette. In this waiting process, Takeda Xinfeng brothers, Baoke brothers and masata Changxing can''t whisper. They can either watch the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, appreciate the Taidao, or overlook the courtyard. In addition, they can carefully listen to the boiling sound of the water in the tea pot, accompanied by the occasional "tap" of adding water.


    Whether they are doing superficial Kung Fu or really immersing themselves in it, they are a posture that can realize a certain Zen realm from this tea party. Even if they do not realize it, they must pretend to sublimate their ideological realm, indicating that they are together at the spiritual level, otherwise they will be despised by others.


    As they slowly integrate into this realm and reach a level of spiritual communication, it is like using the elegant and lonely heart card in Taige 5 to get the effect of increasing friendliness together.


    Relatively speaking, Li Xiao didn''t give so much face. He yawned all the time. Although he didn''t do too much, he also had little interest. For him, this kind of forced Japanese tea party had no interest at all. He would rather let everyone get together to fight the local owner, so the atmosphere was more harmonious.


    The water is finally cooked. Takeda shenglai first pours a packet of tea powder into the tea bowl, then pours the boiled water into the tea bowl with tea, and quietly waits for the tea powder to blend with the water. At this time, the Japanese still drink Matcha, that is, grind the tea into powder and then brew it.


    This is also the way of drinking tea in China during the song and Tang Dynasties, but they replaced it with tea bricks or tea cakes. In the Ming Dynasty, the way of drinking tea pursued the unity of heaven and man, returned to nature, and put the pursuit of the true fragrance of tea first. Only then did they change the way of making tea and drinking it until now.


    Takeda shenglai brought the brewed tea bowl to Takeda Xinfeng on the right. Takeda Xinfeng respectfully took the tea bowl. First, he thanked the host for his warm hospitality, then slowly turned the tea bowl three times, watched the tea color, smelled the tea fragrance, looked at the tea set carefully, took a sip, and passed the tea bowl to his brother, moon watching Xinyong.


    Yes, this is the drinking method invented by qianlizong, that is, no matter how many people at the tea party can only drink tea in the same bowl. It is said that this can make the participants have the friendship of drinking a cup of tea and blend other people''s emotions together.


    See here, Li Xiao can only secretly pray, do not let that who who gets AIDS, gonorrhea, SARS, what harm, he was behind the tea drinkers all hung up.


    After Wangyue Xinyong finished drinking the tea bowl and brought it to Li Xiao, Li Xiao pretended, touched the extremely bitter tea lips slightly, and passed the tea bowl to the next one, masata Changxing, who said he had finished drinking it.


    Pass it on one by one. When everyone finishes drinking, Takeda shenglai brews another pot and drinks another round. It''s finished. Then everyone took up the tea bowl, including the tea set, to appreciate it. At that time, the whole Japanese people were obsessed with the tea ceremony in the Warring States period, which had reached a kind of madness.


    This includes the collection and pursuit of tea sets. For example, the demon king of Zhitian family is not only a tea ceremony lover, but also likes to collect all kinds of tea sets. They call them famous utensils, such as his famous'' 99 hair eggplant ''.


    The demon king not only likes tea ceremony, but also develops his own generals. The most famous is the later Taige. Taige is not only obsessed with the tea ceremony, but also crazy about the collection of tea sets. It is said that his funniest thing is that he once obtained something made by Nanman. Because it looks like a kettle, he regarded it as a superior tea set to entertain guests. Later, he learned that it was a night pot used by Nanman people.


    Thus, no culture kills people.


    After everyone praised the tea set collected by Takeda shenglai, the appreciation of the tea set was just completed, and then some tea desserts were brought in succession. Each person had several sections of roast eel, a small plate of pickled radish, several glutinous rice balls, several pieces of seaweed and a bowl of soy sauce soup. All this is only enough for Li Xiao to eat half full food, but after drinking so many bitter tea, these snacks taste especially delicious in Takeda shenglai''s eyes.


    At this time, the tea party was finished, and everyone could finally chat and fart without scruples.

 Chapter 28

    At the end of the tea party, everyone ate tea again and was very interested in each other.


    Baoke of Baoke family just stood up, took a fan and danced in front of everyone. After everyone laughed for a while, several people put arrow targets in the courtyard and took turns to shoot arrows.


    Archery is not only an entertainment for samurai, but also an exercise to hone their archery skills.


    In terms of the Japanese bow at that time, it was one of the longest and largest bows in the world, with an average length of more than two meters. Moreover, the most prominent feature of Japanese bows and arrows was "long at the top and short at the bottom". The holding part was generally two-thirds from the top to the bottom, forming the characteristics of weak at the top and strong at the bottom.


    Such a long top and short bottom design is convenient for horse riding and shooting and horizontal holding.


    But as the children of the Wu family, both Takeda shenglai and Shinda Changxing have practiced good shooting since childhood. In this regard, Li Xiao had to have a learning attitude and play it purely as an interest. Anyway, his reputation as a master of marksmanship has shocked the Wutian family. As for the skill of bow and arrow, he doesn''t consider it.


    After archery, Takeda Xinfeng, Wangyue Xinyong, and Shinda Changxing thought they had had a good time and all asked to leave.


    Li Xiao, however, had another plan. At the moment, he asked everyone to stay and suggested that they just come and play a game. This game comes from the Ming country where Li Xiao is located and is very popular. Its name is'' please close your eyes when it is dark ''. As soon as Takeda Xinfeng heard that the game came from the state of Ming, they were all very interested, so they decided to stay in Gaoyuan city for the night.


    In order to gather enough people, Li Xiao made great efforts to bring Yamamoto''s Inquisitor in Tianshou Pavilion, and invited several other young warriors.


    Then Li Xiao took a pile of notes, in which he wrote two kinds of loyal and treacherous ministers, and asked Takeda shenglai them to draw them. Li Xiao himself will be the referee and elect four treacherous ministers and the other eight loyal ministers. After that, Li Xiao explained the rules of the game to them in detail.


    The task of treacherous officials is to kill all loyal officials. Every time a loyal official is killed, everyone will discuss it together, and finally choose a ''suspect'' to execute, and then the game continues. Until all loyal officials are killed or all treacherous officials are executed by loyal officials.


    In fact, this killing game, Li Xiao used to go to bars with his classmates and play with others. He can exercise one''s observation ability, logic ability, language expression ability, psychological quality and performance ability.


    Then Li Xiao shouted that it was dark, please close your eyes, everyone close their eyes, and then let the four people who drew the treacherous minister''s note open their eyes for eye contact, and decided to kill a loyal minister first. After a few rounds of playing and getting familiar with the rules of the game for a while, they started immediately and shouted fun one by one.


    At the end of each round of competition, the notes of loyal and treacherous officials are re drawn. In the killing game, those who have a shallow mind and city government are more likely to be seen through as treacherous officials, while those who have poor judgment and observation ability are easy to kill "good people" by mistake.


    Honest people like Wangyue Xinyong and Baoke Changyue often make wrong judgments or are seen through.


    Of course, Li Xiao''s most expectation is to investigate Yamamoto and masata Changxing. The two can be called the strongest figure of Takeda''s wisdom one after another.


    Whenever Yamamoto helps judge who is a treacherous minister, his unparalleled insight and logical analysis ability always frightens the role of a treacherous minister, and makes Li Xiao feel awe of his ability.


    In fact, when it comes to external and internal Bixing, masata Changxing''s acting skills are very excellent, whether playing a treacherous minister or a loyal minister. In addition, he is mature and steady beyond his age and has calm psychological quality, which makes Li Xiao appreciate it more and more.


    During the competition, there were many wonderful collisions between Yamamoto and masata Changxing. Li Xiao can see that even Yamamoto has begun to appreciate masata Changxing. Li Xiao is also secretly happy to see this. At the end of the game, Li Xiao was also replaced. With many years of experience in playing murder games, Li Xiao confused the situation and performed no worse than Yamamoto''s investigation and help. Makita Changxing them.


    It seems that the entertainment life in the Warring States period was really boring. These Warring States people had never played such interesting games and were addicted to them all at once. At night, everyone was still fighting at night. Finally, Li Xiao saw that everyone was familiar with the game, continued to complicate the game and introduced the concept of bodyguard,


    The bodyguard can open his eyes and decide to kill a figure suspected of being a treacherous minister. In this way, the game is more complex and fun, and even Yamamoto, who always has a straight face, is very involved.


    That night, when everyone was exhausted and went back to bed, Li Xiao came to the bedroom of the city master Takeda shenglai alone.


    At present, Takeda shenglai hasn''t got a wife, and he doesn''t love men, so he doesn''t have a small surname to warm his bed. In the wide room of Tianshou Pavilion, he was only sleeping alone, and several nearby people outside the house were responsible for protecting his safety.


    "Your Highness, I have something to discuss with you." Li Xiao sat down on his knees and spoke.


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao''s voice and said powerlessly, "let''s talk about what tomorrow. I''m so happy today. I''m tired."


    "It''s a very important thing."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai got up, got up from the quilt, put on his clothes and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?" both of them privately called Li Xiao Mr.


    "What do you think of Makita Changxing?" Li Xiao said straight to the point.


    Takeda shenglai thought for a while and said, "it''s a talent, sir. Do you intend to recruit him as my minister?"


    "Yes, I think masata Changxing''s future strategy will not be inferior to his father. Otherwise, why do I try my best to keep Xinfeng and Changxing and the three of them?" Li Xiaoru said. The same is true. In college, the main purpose of his killing game is to kill female students. At present, he can''t play with a group of Japanese samurai.


    "But I don''t know what masata Changxing means? What''s more, we must consult his father." Takeda shenglai hesitated and said. Shinda Changxing''s father is Shinda Xinglong, the owner of the Shinda family.


    Li Xiao had thought about this for a long time and said, "Lord Zhentian is easy to do there. He is an old friend with Lord Yamamoto. If Lord Yamamoto comes forward, he will probably answer."


    Li Xiao suddenly felt that Yamamoto''s survey assistant was a great help to Takeda shenglai. He had served as Takeda Xinxuan military division for many years and had a wide range of contacts. At the beginning, Shinda Xinglong was beaten by Yoshiyuki Murakami, a Xinnong Haozu, and lost all his territory. He had to take refuge in Nagano Yezheng, Ueno guojilun city.


    Later, it was Yamamoto who recommended Yoshiro Zhentian to Takeda Xinxuan. Yoshiro Shinda just became an official of the Takeda family. Later, he used his wisdom to obtain Hushi city. Since then, the Takeda family has been reused by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Li Xiao then said, "Lord Shinda has Yamamoto to solve it, but what I''m worried about is that Changxing Shinda himself won''t. although he is young, he is a man with lofty aspirations and long-term vision. With our current conditions, he can''t be easily recruited."


    Takeda shenglai thought for a while, smiled and said, "it''s easy to promote him as a light general."


    "That''s not enough."


    "You can also give him an annual salary of 200?"


    "Not enough."


    "How about giving some more famous swords?"


    "Not enough."


    Li Xiao shook his head. It seems that Takeda shenglai still doesn''t understand what Makita Changxing''s ability is.


    Li Xiao is doing his best now. Isn''t it for Takeda shenglai to set up his future family secretary group. Takeda shenglai must bring masata Changxing under his command early. With his support, not only did one side win over Shino''s masata family, but also had a powerful help.


    Masata Changxing is one of the best figures in the Takeda family in the future, both in military strategy and wisdom. With his joining, Li Xiao and Yoshiyuki Yamamoto are willing to stand on the winning side. This lineup is comparable to the four Takeda ministers who support Takeda Yixin.


    Only in this way, when Takeda shenglai takes charge of the Takeda family in the future, there will be no danger of being elevated by the four ministers.

 Chapter 29

    In the third year of Tianzheng and the battle of Changxiao in 1575, it was a tragedy that had to play for the then Wutian family governor Wutian shenglai.


    After Takeda Xinxuan died of illness, Takeda Sheng returned to his family by his other name. After serving as the family supervisor, because his prestige was not enough to convince the public, he could not control Takeda Xinxuan, leaving four ministers and a series of family ministers with outstanding military achievements. Therefore, he must win a decisive battle to stabilize his position in Takeda family.


    At that time, under Changxiao City, facing the 38000 coalition forces of Zhitian Tokugawa''s family, Takeda shenglai had no choice but to retreat. If he retreated, his prestige would be ruined.


    In the third year of Tianzheng, on May 21, the 15000 troops of the Takeda family launched an attack on the Zhitian Dechuan coalition army with a strong position. The war lasted from 6 a.m. to 2 p.m. although the Takeda army fought hard, it was still defeated in the end. The casualties of Takeda army in this war reached 12000, and less than 3000 finally returned to Jiafei.


    In addition to the casualties of soldiers, the elite family officials group established by Takeda Xinxuan was also killed and injured. Three of Takeda''s four ministers were killed in battle. In addition, there were fierce generals such as yuanchangyin and Tuya Changci, and two brothers of Takeda Changxing, Takeda Xingang and Takeda Changhui, were also killed in battle.


    The Takeda family was so weakened that they finally stopped competing with the Zhitian family for the strength of the world.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Li Xiao, in order to avoid the tragedy of Changxiao''s war, it was repeated in the Takeda family. Takeda shenglai must have an absolutely loyal and reliable family minister group and gradually replace the four ministers. Otherwise, even if he inherits the family governor, he will not command the important ministers left by his father.


    In fact, Takeda shenglai also had this idea at the beginning, but he later inherited the family governor and mainly relied on trust in Takeda Xinfeng, makbu Shengzi and Nagasaka Guangjian. In fact, neither Shengzi of the trace nor Guangjian of changban are good candidates. Although Shengzi of the trace has sufficient qualifications, his fame and military strategy are not as good as the four officials, especially Guangjian of changban.


    Before the changxiaohe war, all Jiafei generals, including the four officials of Takeda, opposed the decisive battle. Only makbu Shengzi and Nagasaka Guangjian strongly supported Takeda shenglai''s decision. The internal division of Takeda''s family division finally drew swords against each other. Finally, there was the scene of the great defeat of changxiaohe and Takeda''s army.


    However, it is ironic that makhang shinfang, Changjing of Yama county and Changfeng of NETA, who fought against the decisive battle, died on the battlefield, while Shinzo Kobayashi and Guangjian Nagasaka, who advocated the decisive battle, chose to escape. Therefore, it is not unreasonable for these two people to be scolded as traitors by Takeda fans on the forum.


    Therefore, the establishment of the family secretary group is urgent. Even if it is still a long time before the battle of nagasao, this force can definitely be sent to play, regardless of the Takeda family''s strategy for the western field two years later or when Takeda Yixin decided to rebel four years later, and masata Changxing is the first person in Li Xiao''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao said solemnly: "Lord Mayor, you can never treat Makita Changxing as an ordinary person. The conditions you just offered to attract Baoke brothers can, but it is difficult to move Makita Changxing."


    "Oh?" Takeda shenglai asked, "what should I do? How happy it would be if I told him that when I was shenglai''s minister, everyone could play the game of ''please close your eyes when it''s dark'' together every day!"


    The corners of Li Xiao''s mouth trembled slightly. With an impulse, he couldn''t grasp everything he could grasp and smashed it on Takeda shenglai''s head. Seeing Li Xiao''s sinking face, Takeda shenglai laughed, stretched out his hand, pointed to Li Xiao and said, "Sir, you''re serious. I''m kidding."


    After taking a deep breath, Takeda shenglai suddenly stood up, went to the corner of the room and opened the window. The cold wind suddenly rolled into every corner of the room, and the moonlight outside the window spilled into the house like silver frost.


    Takeda shenglai said calmly: "In fact, I don''t know. What can I do for others? Even the Miao word is changed to Suwa visit. A seemingly glorious god official and family owner with less than 40000 stones in his hand can only fight as a family of my father and brother in the future. I have nothing to promise my family officials. Instead, they might as well be in front of my father and brother On the contrary, there is a greater chance of success. "


    Li Xiaoyin nodded secretly. It seems that Takeda shenglai still knows himself clearly. At least he is not a lord of ah Dou type.


    Well, if Takeda family is compared to a large group company, Takeda shenglai is now in a similar situation, so he is the general manager of a subsidiary of Takeda group company. No matter how hard you work under Takeda shenglai, you can at most be a deputy general manager.


    In this way, if you want to make progress, you might as well go to the head office of the group. Even from the most grass-roots level, if you can join the eyes of chairman Takeda Xinxuan or chairman''s successor Takeda Yixin, the future will be unlimited.


    Water flows to the ground, and people go to high places. This is the same truth throughout the ages.


    "But that doesn''t mean that I will give up shenglai. Even if the hope is slim, I will fight for it. I don''t know what talent I have to be assisted by such talents as Mr. Sheng Lai, but if Mr. Sheng Lai can value me, it means that I must be inferior to others. Therefore, I will keep this cultivation of shenglai in mind all my life. If I recover one day in the future If the Miao character of Fu Wutian returns to the Wutian family, he will certainly repay Mr. Wu. "


    After listening to what Takeda shenglai said, Li Xiao couldn''t help but extend his palm and applaud. Well, you Takeda shenglai drew such a big piece of cake and let me look forward to it. Should I show gratitude and tears.


    This truth is like chasing girls. You can''t be handsome, high and have no money, but you can''t help letting girls see your self-improvement. Even if you talk about it, it''s no problem that you want to become Bill Gates in the future. There are always silly women who think you are a blue chip stock. It''s a little bitter now, but you can enjoy the process of working together from scratch with you in the future.


    Similarly, uncle Liu Huangshu is also an expert in this way. His men have no soldiers, no money, and no place to stand. He has been wandering for half his life. Then he yells over there all day that I want to recover the Han Dynasty and save the world. It''s not fooling the effectiveness of Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun and Zhuge Liang.


    But speaking of it, Li Xiao should be ashamed. He only knew the trend of history and the future, so he put his attention on Takeda shenglai. Otherwise, at this time, who in the Takeda family would realize that there was such a Suwa visiting Shiro shenglai. We had already gathered around Takeda Yixin like the four ministers to seek a place for the future.


    However, the fate of life can not be expected as expected. Sometimes there are 180 degree turns. Just like who could have expected that the big fool with a long tail could finally unify more than half of Japan, while Yoshiro kimita could struggle all the way from the farmers to the Taige. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Tokugawa Jiakang, an old turtle who has been holding his breath, is the real winner in the end.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will repay you to the death. Let me do the job of soliciting Makita Changxing."


    Takeda shenglai was stunned when Li Xiao said so, then bowed down and said sincerely, "please, sir."


    Li Xiao nodded and withdrew from Takeda shenglai''s house.

 Chapter 30

    Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy is the essence of Sun Tzu''s art of war. In order to attract Makita Changxing, Li Xiao still made some research on him.


    After the demise of the Takeda family, he lost the shelter of his master''s family. In order to preserve the Takeda family, masata Changxing successively subdued Beitiao, Tokugawa, Shangshan and FengChen within half a year. Stand among the heroes, find the best of both worlds and take advantage of them. This needs to be able to assess the situation and have excellent diplomatic skills. This is also why Taige called him exterior interior Bixing.


    It can be seen that masata Changxing''s political vision is very accurate and can predict the development and trend of the situation, which can survive in such a difficult and dangerous situation.


    And masata Changxing is not blindly showing weakness. When Tokugawa Jiakang unreasonably asked the masata family to give up Ueno guouma Tiancheng to Beitiao family, he was categorically rejected by masata Changxing.


    Tokugawa was so angry that he sent General Okubo, niaoyuanzhong and Pingyan to attack Shangtian city with 8000 people. The Zhentian family has less than 2000 troops.


    But under the command of masata Changxing, these less than 2000 people used the strategies of showing the enemy weakness, ambush, fire attack, flooding, double attack and so on to break through the Tokugawa army. The process is very similar. In the romance of the Three Kingdoms written by Lao Luo, Zhuge Liang burned Xinye.


    But masata Changxing didn''t write a novel, but he really did it. He won a complete victory in the face of four times his own troops. In this war, 13000 Tokugawa troops were killed, while the Zhentian army lost no more than 40. Since then, Tokugawa family Kangzhong no longer treats Zhentian family as a local Haozu, but as a famous family who can compete with them.


    Masata Changxing and the six Lian Qian family pattern of the real Tian family are also famous all over the world.


    Masata Changxing''s above performance can be called the word Xiaoxiong. Li Xiao does not deny that the other party is an ambitious figure, and he is committed to the development and growth of his family all his life. From the fact that masata Changxing served five masters, he did a good job of being a minister for the first and last masters, Takeda family and FengChen family.


    He had a good understanding of the loyalty of the Takeda family. The moment before the Takeda family building was about to collapse, he wrote to Takeda shenglai and was willing to take the lives of 70 people as hostages to ensure that Takeda shenglai and Takeda Xinsheng fled to his yanjucheng.


    At the same time, the real Tian family was faced with the attack between Tokugawa and Beitiao. At the critical moment, Toyotomi Xiuji accepted the real Tian family. Although this can be used as a means for Toyotomi Xiuji to win over people all the time, he pays more attention to the good fighting of the Zhentian people, who can save Tokugawa Jiakang from nausea and nausea in the future.


    Later, however, in the famous walnut City incident, Toyotomi Xiuji supported the Zhentian family and issued a general mobilization order to the famous people everywhere. A total of 220000 troops were called to surround the city of otahara, and finally the Beitiao family was destroyed.


    Although the famous walnut City incident is just an excuse, Taige has long been unhappy with Beitiao family, but so far, Zhentian Changxing has been loyal to FengChen family, and in the second shangtianyuan war, it dragged down the 38000 troops of Tokugawa family, so that it didn''t catch up with Guanyuan war. After the defeat of Guan Yuanhe in the war, masata Changxing was exiled to gaoye mountain. It is said that masata Changxing talked all day and said that he could no longer repay the great kindness of Taige.


    He is ambitious, resourceful, courageous and far sighted, and has his own code of ethics and standards. He is not a white eyed wolf who bites his master casually. This is Li Xiao''s personal view of masata Changxing.


    In addition, Li Xiao also knew that masata Changxing only admired two people in his life, one was Takeda Xinxuan and the other was Takeda Xinfan. The admiration for Takeda Xinfan can be seen from the fact that masata Changxing named his second son Xinfan (that is, the future masata Xingcun). The purpose is to expect the second son to grow into a character like Takeda Xinfan in the future.


    Li Xiao seems to be able to draw masata Changxing over through the line of Takeda Xinfan.


    In that case, Lord Takeda shenglai, let me try my best to abduct Shinda Changxing, the little Zhengtai. Li Xiaoru thought of it.


    Over the next three days, tea parties, killing games, hunting, archery and other activities were held in Gaoyuan city. Takeda Xinfeng, wangyuexinyong and Makita Changxing, as guests, had a great time with Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai and Baoke brothers.


    Masata Changxing also broke his reserve. Unlike his previous appearance of being inferior to others and mature, he became familiar with everyone and gradually talked and laughed.


    The fourth day finally came when it was time to leave. Li Xiao suddenly proposed to visit Takeda Xinfeng''s father Takeda Xinfan. Takeda Xinfeng agreed, but there was no reason to refuse. After all, Li Xiao had a good relationship with their father and son, and wangyuexinyong naturally wanted to go with him.


    Then Li Xiao observed that masata Changxing really wanted to go with him. I think the historical data are right. He has really worshipped Takeda Xinfan for a long time. So Li Xiao invited masata Changxing. Masata Changxing readily agreed. Since Li Xiao spoke, Takeda Xinfeng didn''t refuse. As for the Baoke brothers who have been out for a long time, they will go to the Baoke family''s territory. As the city master, Takeda shenglai can''t go out of Gaoyuan city at will, nor can he go with them. Therefore, on the day of travel, he sent the people all the way outside Gaoyuan Town, which can be regarded as the friendship of the city master.


    After the war in the middle of Sichuan, Takeda Xinfan became a monk in Huilin temple in Jiazhou and officially lived in seclusion.


    When it comes to Huilin temple, we have to mention kuaigawa Shaoxi, the host of the temple. He used to be the abbot of Meinong Chongfu temple, and later he was Takeda Xinxuan. Please be the abbot of Huilin temple.


    After coming to Jiafei, he served as a diplomatic monk between the Takeda family and the Saito family.


    Later, Takeda Xinxuan decided to become a monk. It was Asakawa Shaoxi who gave Takeda Xinxuan the title of "Jishan Xinxuan, the court of Dharma". It is said that at the beginning, Takeda Xinxuan banner printed "Sun Tzu Si is like the flag of truth", and he also made a contribution to the initiative.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Akikawa Shaoxi and Takeda family is extraordinary, and also has a considerable influence on Takeda Xinxuan.


    In the year when the Takeda family perished, Nobunaga Zhida ordered takigawa Yiyi to call kuaigawa Shaoxi to speak in antucheng. Kuaigawa Shaoxi refused to go because Nobunaga "burned birui mountain, killed thousands of old, young and weak people, and did not share the path with the Buddha", and closed the door of Huilin temple. Xinchang was so angry that Zhitian Xinzhong led more than a thousand people around the temple to pile up salaries. He wanted to burn a fire and force the monks out of the temple.


    However, kuaichuan Shao would rather die than surrender, leaving behind the famous death sentence "an Chan does not need landscape, but extinguishes the self cooling fire in his heart", and finally burned with Huilin temple.

 Chapter 31

    When you arrive at Huilin temple, you can see a quiet and remote ancient temple. This temple is the temple of linjizong, which has been abandoned many times.


    The houwutian family referred to this Bodhi temple as a family and sent it in with the lead of the temple. Only then did it flourish again.


    The accompanying warriors stayed outside the mountain gate. Li Xiao, masata Changxing and Xinfeng got off their horses and came to the door.


    When they got to the main gate of the temple and asked the monks, naturally someone led them to a quiet room behind the temple. Standing outside the courtyard, Li Xiao could see Takeda Xinfan sitting cross legged on the mat, with a volume of Buddhist scriptures between his legs, silently reciting with his eyes closed and holding Buddha beads.


    Not seen for a month, Takeda''s image has changed a lot. His head has been shaved and he is wearing black monk clothes, but his temperament is more calm and indifferent than before. In fact, Takeda Xinfan was only 36 years old at this time.


    Therefore, like many people, Li Xiao treats each other as a mature and prudent person, ignoring his age. Now they dare not disturb Li Xiao. They can only stand outside quietly and wait.


    In fact, the life of monks in Japan is quite moist. In this era, most people, including warriors, lived in straw huts and mud tile houses.


    The monks'' monasteries are basically brick and tile structures. Not only do they live in good conditions, monks do not need to engage in production, but there are Buddha fields belonging to the temple. They only need to collect rent occasionally, and no one cares about drinking and eating meat. This is the life of the landlord.


    What''s more, the monk can actually marry and have children. For example, the 11th generation Dharma Master of Benyuan temple in Shishan, Xianru of Benyuan Temple married the daughter of santiao gonglai, the left Minister of Gongqing, and Takeda Xinxuan''s wife, santiao lady, the mother of his legitimate son Takeda Xinyi, is also the daughter of santiao gonglai.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan and Benyuan temple Xianru are still relatives of his brother-in-law.


    Takeda Xinfan finally finished reading the Sutra. Li Xiao and the four of them removed their shoes in the courtyard and entered the room.


    Everyone chatted and said some words of don''t come to peace. Brother Takeda Xinfeng didn''t see his father for a long time. Don''t sigh.


    And masata Changxing introduced himself respectfully: "my Lord, I have always admired the reputation of the three men of the masata family. Unfortunately, I didn''t get to see you."


    Takeda shinfan gently nodded and said, "prestige is a thing of the past, and I have entered the Tao now. You are the son of yidezhai. I haven''t seen your father for a long time. How is he doing?"


    "Father, everything is fine."


    After that, Takeda Xinfan looked at Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is everything going well in Gaoyuan city? Shiro, please take care of it."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "fortunately, thank you for your concern. Your highness shenglai is still a little impatient, but if you temper it carefully, you will have enough strength to take charge of Suwa''s visit in the future."


    Masata Changxing has stayed in Gaoyuan city for many days and has a good understanding of Li Xiao''s speaking style. In Gaoyuan City, the relationship between him and Takeda shenglai is similar to that between teachers and family officials. There is no need to worry about so much in his words. In contrast, Li Xiao is very familiar with others except for his fear of Yamamoto''s exploration and assistance.


    According to Li Xiaogang''s words, if you were an ordinary courtier, even if you were an old man, you wouldn''t dare to criticize behind his back like him.


    Takeda Xinfan nodded and said, "my Lord, it''s your experience to send you to Lord shenglai. In another year or two, he will let you return to our family as a direct minister. You know, my Lord has great expectations for you. Few people in Takeda''s family can do this."


    Want me to go back to Takeda shinxuan?


    Li Xiao smiled, then glanced at Zhentian Changxing. Sure enough, he looked at himself with a kind of worship. Not to mention the Takeda family, there are several people in Japan who can be appreciated by Takeda shinxuan.


    Li Xiao laughed contentedly at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the goal of bringing Makita Changxing to see Takeda Xinfan has been reached. It''s better to let others praise you for one or two words than to boast 10000 words, not to mention what Takeda Xinfan said in his mouth.


    Moreover, with the conversation between Li Xiao and Takeda Xinfan, Makita Changxing feels Takeda Xinfan''s importance to Li Xiao more and more. Besides, men are most likely to have the plot of hero worship at his age, and they won''t be so easy to be bewitched when they grow up.


    Seeing that masata Changxing falls into his trap step by step, Li Xiao secretly complains that it is the king''s way to let him fear himself. In this way, even if he becomes Takeda shenglai''s family minister in the future, he won''t dare to make any ideas about himself for a long time, otherwise he will feed the tiger.


    While they were talking, the abbot of Huilin temple, kuachuan Shao, was delighted. He was dressed in a monk''s robe, with snow-white beard and eyebrows. He looked like an eminent monk.


    In Japan, monks are generally regarded as a symbol of erudition and wisdom, while linjizong attaches great importance to enlightenment and has produced many knowledgeable eminent monks.


    Therefore, many famous monks in Linji are invited to be learned monks to solve the education problems of their next generation.


    Ru Qixiu Yuanbo is a teacher of Takeda Xinxuan.


    There is also the famous Taiyuan xuezhai. His two disciples are greatly famous, namely, Jinchuan Yiyuan and Tokugawa Jiakang. Later, both of them became outstanding names in the Warring States period, and successively received the title of "the first bow in Hokkaido.".


    At that time, it was Taiyuan xuezhai that promoted the formation of Shande Temple alliance, which led to the establishment of jiaxiangjun Three Kingdoms alliance, which is the pattern of today''s Three Kingdoms alliance of Wutian family, today''s Sichuan family and Beitiao family.


    Although kuaigawa Shaoxi did not teach anyone, his disciple huzai Zongyi was a learned monk of Yida Zhengzong.


    Li Xiao and others were glad to see him one after another. When introduced to Li Xiao, kuaigawa Shaoxi suddenly smiled and said, "Lord Xinxuan mentioned when playing chess with me a few days ago that you are the Ming warrior who blocked Shangshan Qianxin''s sword for him." Li xiaoha smiled. It seems that he is also famous now. He is modest now.


    Then they all sat together, and then there was a tea party as usual. It''s easy to go through a series of red tape etiquette. After drinking bitter tea, everyone began to chat.


    Fortunately, Chuan Shaoxi didn''t talk about Buddhist Zen with everyone, but suddenly said: "listen to the news from Ueno, the owner of Nagano family, Nagano industry was dying last month."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this. Nagano is a famous general of Ueno, known as Shangzhou macula.


    Its most brilliant achievement was to repel the Takeda family''s invasion of Ueno for a total of six times. This famous general, who made Takeda Xinxuan feel helpless, forced Takeda Xinxuan to face the city head of Jilun city and said with thousands of feelings, "there is a job in the process, and Shangzhou is not so easy to attack."


    Now Nagano is dying, and his son is only 16 years old. It is the alternation of old and new power. Doesn''t it mean that the Takeda family has a good opportunity to use troops against Ueno country.


    Takeda Xinfeng suddenly asked, "so, will my Takeda family use troops against Shangzhou again?"


    Fast Chuan Shaoxi smiled and did not answer Takeda Xinfeng''s question directly, but said: "just a dozen days ago, the Lord just met the messenger of Beitiao family overnight."


    Everyone knows this. The Beitiao family has been plotting against the Ueno country for a long time. I''ll send an envoy to contact the Takeda family. I''ll make an appointment to join the Ueno country and drive the forces of the ueshan family out of the Ueno country. For the purpose of attacking his arch enemy, Yoshinori uesuga, Takeda will not refuse nine times out of ten.


    Raiding territory not only means the expansion of the territory of the Takeda family, but also means that if the family ministers perform well in the raiding war, they will have the opportunity to be granted a fief as the income of the generals. If you make great contributions, you will have more opportunities to become a city Lord.


    Becoming the city Lord means stepping into the middle and high level of Takeda''s family, which can exercise all the domination of the city, recruit soldiers independently, recruit warriors, and plunder the people under his rule. This is no different from the local earth emperor.


    Li Xiao remembers that this strategy of the western field is the largest military use of the Takeda family in the next few years, and it is also the expansion of the territory. It''s also the best chance for you to make achievements. Whether you can take a share and climb from an ordinary warrior to the city Lord depends on your performance.


    Li Xiao saw that masata Changxing also showed the same look of longing in his eyes. £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­ Finally, 360 degrees for recommendation votes, and whether you can vote for me next week, I will try to update, thank you.

 Chapter 32

    That night, Li Xiao and his family had a rest in Huilin temple. Because the temple was very large, there were not only many meditation rooms, but also spacious, so Li Xiao and his four people were treated one by one.


    At night, an oil lamp was lit in the room, and masata Changxing was sitting alone in meditation. At this time, I suddenly heard someone knocking at the door. Masata Changxing asked, "who is it?"


    "Li Xiao," answered the door.


    After the door opened, Li Xiao walked into the room and sat with his legs bent in front of masata Changxing. Masata Changxing also got up and sat down, sticking his hips to his heels.


    "Lord Li Xiao, what can I do for you so late?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m here to invite you to become an official. Mr. Takeda wins Lord Lai." Li Xiao looked straight at Mr. Takeda''s eyes and said frankly.


    "Excuse me?" masata Changxing was slightly surprised, and then said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''m honored to hear you say so, but is this your decision or your decision?"


    "It can be said that it''s my personal decision. I''m going to recommend you to Lord shenglai, but I think he will agree. But before that, I must ask your opinion." here, Li Xiao lied a little.


    Masata Changxing narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, why do you want me to become an official and win Lord Lai?"


    Li Xiao said solemnly, "I can see that there is ambition and desire for power under your eyes. That''s why I''m looking for you."


    Masata Changxing shook his head and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you''re wrong. I''m not ambitious. I''m not the legitimate son of the real Tian family. In my eyes, how to help my father and brother expand their family business and be loyal to the Lord is my goal. I don''t know where to start the so-called ambition."


    "Really, masata Changxing, are you willing to be a servant of the real Tian family? Is this your lifelong expectation? If so, when I didn''t say what I just said, I''ll leave immediately."


    After all, masata Changxing is still young. Stimulated by Li Xiaoru, he suddenly couldn''t hold his breath and said: "Lord Li Xiao, I''m not like this, but instead of following his highness shenglai, I''d better follow his highness Yuguan or Yixin. After all, he is the legitimate son of the Takeda family. Isn''t it the right way to follow him?"


    Seeing that masata Changxing was finally forced out of his heart, Li xiaoha smiled and said, "really? So you have this plan. If I want to be an official, who do you think my ability can be appreciated by the Lord or the righteous Lord more than you?" masata Changxing looked at Li Xiao and said willingly in his tone: "Now it''s you. You''re not only brave and can compete with the three armed forces, but also resourceful. You often have incredible strategies. Both Mr. Xin fan and brother Xin Feng have mentioned this. And you have saved the Lord''s life. Both Mr. Xin fan and Mr. Xin fan appreciate you very much."


    After a pause, masata Changxing added, "but that''s because I''m still young and haven''t made military achievements. I won''t be inferior to you in the future."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "well, you are a man of ambition, but since you admit that I am a wise man, why don''t you ask me? Since Lord and Lord Xinfan appreciate me so much, why don''t I choose to be a direct minister next to Lord or Yixin and have to go to Xinnong Gaoyuan city to be a companion minister."


    "Is it because of Lord shenglai?"


    Seeing that Changxing Zhentian was lured step by step into the trap laid by his previous words, Li Xiao immediately felt very successful.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "not exactly."


    "What''s the reason?" masata Changxing was lifted up by Li Xiao, looking very eager to know.


    Li Xiao pretended to be sad, sighed for a long time, and said, "the reason is very simple, because I am not from Jiafei, but from the Ming Dynasty. Similarly, you are not from Jiafei, but from Xinnong, so you and I are destined not to get the real trust and reuse of Takeda family."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, Makita Changxing trembled, and then lowered his eyes. It was obvious that he was trying to digest the meaning of Li Xiaoyan''s words.


    Indeed, in the strategy of digesting territory, the so-called integration of Jia and Xin advocated by the Takeda family is deceptive. In fact, the Takeda family still focuses on Jia Fei, and Xinnong has always been ruled, similar to being colonized.


    After Takeda Xinxuan conquered Xinnong, his ruling strategy was to divide part of Xinnong''s land as a fief for direct officials. This is also a common means used by famous people in the Warring States period, which can be used as a reward for family officials and consolidate the rule of the territory.


    For example, takasaka Changxin, the leader of Xinnong Haijin City, was born in Jiafei with the surname of Xinxuan, Takeda. Xinfeng, the leader of Xinnong small cities (originally Takeda Xinfan), is a member of the Takeda family. Xinnong Fantian city is a faithful friend of Qiushan. The genealogical generation Minister of the Takeda family in Jiafei and the mayor of Xinnong Mu Island City, Machang Xinfang, are also genealogical generation ministers.


    The former great families in Xinnong, such as Suwa visiting family, Renke family and Wangyue family, were adopted by Takeda Xinxuan''s two sons and nephews as the masters of the family, so as to achieve the effect of control. However, only Zhentian family and muzeng family are left in Xinnong, and the rest are not climate.


    For this, Makita must have known for a long time.


    Li Xiao continued: "similarly, if his highness Yixin inherits the Wutian family governor and aims at the pattern of purpose, he will certainly continue to reuse the family officials left by his father, such as the racecourse, Gaoban and Fanfu brothers. Although I don''t have my own chance, it''s as difficult as heaven to get ahead in the Wutian family."


    Seeing that masata Changxing was a little moved, Li Xiao thought that if he really had a political vision, he would not fail to see this. All he has to do now is add another fire.


    "On the contrary, if his highness shenglai inherits the governor of the Takeda family, the situation will be different. Lord shenglai is not a legitimate son, so the elders of Jiafei family don''t care about him, and he was born in Xinnong Suwa''s family. The family officials used in the future will not be stuck between Jiafei and Xinnong. If his highness shenglai wants to gain a foothold in the Takeda family in the future, he will certainly use Xinnong''s people To balance the situation. If you can work as soon as possible, can you still use others without using you? "


    Masata Changxing was silent for a long time, then stared at Li Xiao and said in a deep voice: "but the current heir of the Takeda family is his highness Yixin, not his highness shenglai. Do you want to confuse his highness shenglai and do great evil?"


    Li xiaoha said with a smile, "of course not, but if your highness Yixin makes mistakes himself, it will not be tolerated by the Lord? Or if he doesn''t make mistakes himself, we can help him make mistakes. In short, I believe that everything depends on man, and there is nothing impossible. It depends on whether you are determined to gamble your fate with me."


    "It''s man-made." masata Changxing chewed the words Li Xiao said repeatedly. Suddenly, masata Changxing asked, "Lord Li Xiao, do you want to be an official of the Wu Tian family as a Ming people, or do you have another purpose? Or what''s your ambition?"


    "My ambition?"


    Li Xiaowei smiled and thought how can I tell you my ambition? He has no soldiers, no money and no food, not even loyal family ministers. Where can I talk about this ambition.


    Li Xiaoxin thinks that this person is as ambitious as himself. If he agrees to become an official, Takeda shenglai, we are all family ministers. If the goals are inconsistent, it is easy to have disputes. Instead, we should make our words clear and there will be less conflicts in the future.


    Li Xiao suddenly said, "my purpose of becoming an official at Takeda''s house is very simple. Two words take advantage of the situation."


    "Taking advantage of the situation?"


    "Yes, just as you wave on the mountain, I can see you, not because you are tall, but because you use the power of the mountain. At present, the Takeda family is a big mountain for us. We have to use the power of the mountain to grasp the situation of the world, or if everyone in the world wants to see themselves, do you understand?" Li Xiao said with a smile, He believed that masata Changxing would understand what he meant.


    Makita Changxing pondered the meaning of Li Xiao''s words, smiled for a long time, and said, "I can''t answer you now whether I can become lord shenglai''s minister. I must take your words back to discuss with my father and listen to his opinions."


    Li Xiao nodded. This is the old man''s way: "on your father''s side, I will let adult Yamamoto persuade. You don''t need to worry. I ask you, no matter whether your father agrees with adult Yamamoto or not, what''s your own idea?"


    Masata Changxing smiled and said with a smile, "since it''s what Lord Li Xiao said, it doesn''t hurt if I listen."


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    A new chapter will be issued in the middle of the night. It''s a new week. If you see this chapter, please vote. I will continue to work hard to code. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 33

    The day has entered a cold winter. The goose feather like snow fell in the air and covered the whole Gaoyuan city with a layer of snow-white.


    After the sun came out during the day, the heavy snow gradually stopped. The Tianshou pavilion was covered with snow. The foot light soldiers in the city began to remove the snow with brooms and clean the steps. The samurai stationed in the garrison also began a day''s training. They all changed into wooden knives and practiced one-on-one with each other.


    On the training ground, in addition to practicing with a knife, you can occasionally see a stout man with only a crotch cloth hanging all over his body, dealing with four or five feet holding a wooden knife empty handed.


    On the horse farm on one side of Erzhiwan, a dozen horsemen, carrying arrow pots and long bows, drove their horses and practiced riding and shooting on the arrow target 20 or 30 steps away.


    At this time, in addition to swordsmanship, samurai must also be familiar with marksmanship, jujitsu (non judo), archery, riding, and cultural Chinese characters.


    Similarly, as a warrior, he must get up early and practice martial arts day and night. This is a tradition handed down from the Ping''an era.


    Unless those Samurai with hereditary territory, as a samurai serving the king with martial arts, it is necessary to have good martial arts, which is the capital of samurai.


    Daming will generally give you salary according to your contribution to the master''s family and your ability. If the warrior neglects or is not suitable for fighting, Daming will ruthlessly deprive you of your salary.


    This is the same as the saying often spoken by future bosses. Employees should be able to live up to your salary, otherwise they are ready to leave.


    In the Warring States period, because of repeated wars and barren land in Japan, it was normal to make trouble with famine and other things. At this time, not only the farmers, but also the samurai and even the city Lord himself can''t eat enough.


    At this time, some big names either take the means of salary reduction, or they will directly expel the lowly warriors in their family.


    The most extreme is the demon king of Zhitian family. In order to keep his generals motivated, he will fire several backward elements from time to time, such as veteran Zuo Jiujian Xinsheng, his son Zuo Jiujian Xinrong, Lin Xiuzhen, Ando shoujiu, Danyu Shisheng, etc.


    So in Gaoyuan City, even without Takeda shenglai''s urging, his warriors keep training every day, rain or shine, and no one will be lazy.


    Just as the warriors in the city were practicing their martial arts, the sound of the impact of gun poles and wooden knives kept coming from a small courtyard in Gaoyuan city.


    The air was filled with a cold breath. Occasionally, the tip of the gun suddenly rolled up a large piece of snow and drifted away. On the cloister of the courtyard, a dozen warriors sat in various postures, throwing wooden knives and armor at random. They held their breath and watched the confrontation in the courtyard.


    Li Xiao stood in the center of the field with his legs eight characters apart, holding a gun in both hands, and wearing a bamboo armor head pocket. Now the head of the four meter long gun in his hand has been removed, and the two ends of the gun are wrapped with a cotton ball stained with black charcoal powder.


    He was confronted by eight warriors holding wooden knives and also wearing bamboo armor. They were moving slowly in parallel around Li Xiao. Their eyes were fixed on each other tightly and did not dare to be distracted. Several people were nervous to hold sweat with their hands holding wooden knives in this winter. Even their breathing could not be smooth, and white smoke spewed out from their mouths and noses.


    At this time, Li Xiao was still calm and looked down. He felt that the big gun had become a whole with his people, and his breathing was smooth and orderly. In the face of many people attacking on all sides, his sight could not take into account the range of 360 degrees, and his opponent also confused himself with moving fast and slow, making him feel like grass and trees are all soldiers.


    The more this time, the more calm you should be, and then concentrate your efforts to launch a fierce attack on the attacker.


    Ten minutes passed. In this way, Li Xiao sat still like an old monk. At this time, a warrior finally lost his breath and attacked Li Xiao''s left side with a wooden knife, while another warrior took advantage of his idea to attract Li Xiao and took the opportunity to force the gap behind Li Xiao.


    At the moment, the big gun in Li Xiao''s hand was like a python. He first attacked the warrior behind him. He only heard a dull noise. The barrel of the gun just poked on the bamboo armor on the other party''s chest, leaving dark traces of charcoal powder. And the other party was also hit by this impulse with his feet on all fours and his vest on the ground.


    One.


    Li Xiao gave a big drink, twisted his legs and avoided the wooden knife from the left. As soon as he pulled his left arm, the flexible gun rod bounced back like a spring, and stabbed another person with the tail of the gun cleanly. Then Li Xiaoheng opened the wooden knife attacked by the other two people.


    Two.


    Then Li Xiao threw the big gun in all directions, danced tightly, and forced several other warriors who wanted to take advantage of the short inch of the wooden knife to break into Li Xiao''s circle of big guns and confront him at close range.


    Use the length advantage of the big gun to keep a sufficient distance and do not give the enemy any chance to attack the circle. In this way, we can remain invincible. This is the only trick to fight with a long gun and a samurai sword. It is the so-called "one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch risk".


    Two of the eight warriors were struck by the black charcoal powder at the tip of the gun. They were sentenced to defeat. They retreated to one side and had a rest. There were still six people left on the field.


    "Lord Li Xiao''s martial arts have improved again."


    On the Tianshou Pavilion in Gaoyuan City, a small window is opening obliquely, and the position of the window is just opposite the corner of Li Xiao''s martial arts competition.


    Behind the small window, the city Lord Takeda shenglai and Yamamoto kamaku both stood, holding their chests in their hands and watching carefully. Why did Li Xiao pick eight. These eight people are not ordinary agricultural soldiers. They are all flag warriors under Takeda shenglai, and several of them have experienced several joint wars.


    Hearing Yamamoto''s rare praise for Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai said with a smile: "yes, a month ago, his strength was almost to challenge four warriors with one person. Ten days later, he increased from four to six. Five days ago, he could fight eight warriors."


    Yamamoto shook his head and said, "no, what does this mean? It just means that he is powerful in group warfare. Isn''t the director of long handled weapons just in the battle array? If he meets a swordsman and duels one-on-one, Li Xiao may not be so relaxed."


    As soon as Yamamoto''s words were finished, Li Xiao kicked a samurai and solved another one in the twinkling of an eye.


    Based on the good nutrition of modern people and the foundation laid, Li Xiao is far higher than the Japanese Samurai with an average height of 1.5 meters in both body shape and strength.


    It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings", so Li Xiao''s strength is far higher than that of the ancients in the same period, which is not difficult.


    Takeda shenglai said with a smile, "I don''t think so. You don''t know. Li Xiao said when chatting with him yesterday that he went to a sword Taoist temple in Suwa visiting town ten days ago. One man defeated the other''s guild leader and six or seven disciples in the wheel battle."


    Yamamoto''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not know that Li Xiao went to Suwa''s town for a martial arts contest? A special Ninja reported Li Xiao''s whereabouts to Yamamoto all day.


    In the message from Ninja, Li Xiao''s visit to Suwa town was a challenge.


    The process is to go in and knock over more than a dozen beginner disciples practicing swordsmanship in the other party''s Dojo, and finally use words to ridicule and force the other party''s Hall master and his own disciples to fight one-on-one.


    Li Xiao used a big gun to have a wheel fight with the disciples of the Taoist school. One person won seven games in a row. In the last moment, he broke the ribs of the owner of the other school. That''s all. The most outrageous thing is that Li Xiaolin took away the signboard outside the Taoist temple when he left. The reason is to keep it for a souvenir.


    It''s really a bit cruel to beat people without hitting the face and not plant signboards in kicking.


    Yamamoto shook his head when he thought of this. He didn''t know that in China four hundred years later, there was a film called JingWuMen. There was an actor named Bruce Lee in the film, who was the most admired idol of Li Xiao''s student age.


    The most awesome thing in the movie is Bruce Lee''s single shot of Japan''s Dojo with a double stick. So after the journey, Li Xiao decided to carry forward the sport and was ready to stick to it as a hobby for a long time.

 Chapter 34

    Fourth.


    Li Xiao shouted loudly. The big gun broke through the defense line of a samurai directly opposite and hit him on his right rib. However, Li Xiao''s own circle of big guns was also broken. He was hit by a wooden knife on his right shoulder. Although he was protected by protective equipment, he also took a breath of cold air.


    My shooting is still not close to success. Li Xiaomo murmured, then stared at the remaining four warriors. The defeated warrior retreated to the corridor and continued to watch the competition like other warriors.


    Since Li Xiao came to Gaoyuan city as a gunnery teacher, most warriors in the city have been friendly exchanged by Li Xiao in the name of competition.


    Since that day, everyone in Gaoyuan city has long recognized that the warrior from the Ming Dynasty is the first in the city''s marksmanship and martial arts.


    However, after the warrior was invincible, he didn''t seem to be satisfied. He even played with more than one choice. It was a waste of the dignity of the warrior who claimed to be superior.


    But then their warrior dignity of the Takeda family was really ruined by Li Xiao.


    Therefore, no one doubts whether Li Xiao''s strength is enough to serve as Takeda shenglai''s gun teacher.


    At the moment, Li Xiao stands horizontally with a gun. I remember that when the veteran cadre taught himself how to shoot, he once said that the most important thing of shooting is "four levels". The top is flat, the shoulder is flat, the foot is flat, and the gun is flat. It should be like carrying water on the top of the head, and the head, shoulder, foot and gun are placed horizontally and horizontally.


    This posture is called Zhongping gun, which is also said to be a thief of a hundred soldiers.


    Li Xiao''s eyes flashed and caught a front-line fighter. This time, Li Xiao took the lead in the attack. It''s the so-called gun stabbing a line. When Li Xiao stabbed the gun, he penetrated the tip of the gun and sent out an inch of strength. The whole bar of the gun was stretched straight like a straight line, and the gun came out very fast. The head of the gun was straight through with an evil wind, forcing the warrior in front of him to slow down his hands and feet.


    The lightning flash of this shot made the warrior sitting on one side stand up and look stunned.


    Behind the window of the Tianshou Pavilion, Takeda shenglai puffed, opened the folding fan, laughed and said, "it seems that there is no suspense, Lord Yamamoto, I bet right again this time."


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant shook his head expressionless, then took out a hanging Yongle Tongbao from his wallet, put it down, and said, "Lord, you seem to have such confidence in Li Xiao?"


    Takeda shenglai put away the hanging money, and then said, "I don''t know. Before Xinfan entered the Tao, he told me to listen to Li Xiao more in everything and see people with his strategy. There will be no mistake."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "in that case, the Lord asked Li Xiao to be the master of the city. You need to consult carefully."


    Takeda shenglai smiled at himself and said, "why didn''t you ask for advice? It''s still a nightmare to remember. Although it hurts your self-esteem, you''ve made great progress in your marksmanship this month."


    Yamamoto''s assistant seldom smiled when he heard what Takeda shenglai said.


    "However, Lord Yamamoto, since Li Xiao''s marksmanship is so exquisite, do you think he still has a chance of winning the duel with Shigang Yiyu?" Takeda shenglai asked.


    Yamamoto mused for a while and looked out of the window. At this moment, Li Xiao has fallen to the ground as the last warrior to fight. The onlookers around him burst into exclamations like "Si Xuyi".


    "If you asked me that a month ago, I would say that Li Xiao''s odds of winning were less than 10%, but it''s hard to say now. With his amazing progress rate of shooting, maybe 30%, or even 50%."


    Takeda shenglai looked at Yamamoto Kanji with great interest and said, "can''t Yamamoto kanji, who has always been famous for his wisdom, make a judgment?"


    Yamamoto shook his head and said: "My Lord, I admit that I can''t see through Li Xiao. Maybe it''s because the other party is from Ming Dynasty. His behavior and words are often out of ordinary people and often have incredible ideas. Sometimes I always feel that I can see through him, but his next action will overturn your previous ideas, so now I don''t dare to make a judgment easily, but there''s one thing that can''t be denied. Xin Fangong told Li Xiao''s evaluation is right. He must be an indispensable Minister of our Takeda family in the future. His talent is immeasurable. "


    Takeda shenglai gently shook the folding fan and thought a little.


    Takeda shenglai suddenly said, "I heard that Lord Yamamoto is a disciple of Kagoshima xindangliu?"


    Yamamoto looked at Takeda shenglai and nodded: "suzuhara Liuzhu personally taught me swordsmanship for some time."


    "Lord Yamamoto, since it is also said that Li Xiao is an indispensable Minister of my Takeda family in the future, why not guide him and at least let him understand the advantages and disadvantages of Kajima xindang''s swordsmanship, which can make him have a greater hope of winning in the duel with Shigang Yiyu."


    "Lord, is this an order for my survey assistant?"


    "No, it''s just a request. Lord Yamamoto naturally hopes that Li Xiao can survive and continue to work for our Takeda family." Takeda shenglai smiled at Yamamoto''s assistant.


    Yamamoto kamaku smiled and didn''t have time to answer.


    At this time, the wooden ladder below the corridor rang out. A warrior walked to the floor of Tianshou Pavilion and knelt down to Takeda shenglai and Yamamoto Kanzhu.


    "Lord, Lord Yamamoto, this is a letter from Lord yidezhai."


    The samurai sent the letter to Takeda shenglai and left. After reading the letter, Takeda shenglai smiled and said, "Lord yidezhai has agreed to let Shinda Changxing become an official to me."


    After reading the letter hastily, Yamamoto''s survey assistant said, "congratulations to the city Lord. Although he is young, masata Changxing has extraordinary wisdom. He has been carefully taught by Lord yidezhai. His future is unlimited. Your eyes are really long-term."


    Seeing that Yamamoto''s inquisitor also praised Shinda Changxing so much, Takeda shenglai was very happy and said, "Lord Yamamoto, why do you say so? Please write to Lord yidezhai to persuade him to make this happen."


    After that, Takeda shenglai was very happy and said loudly to the attendant downstairs: "go quickly and ask Lord Li Xiao to come to this pill."


    Takeda shenglai walked down the stairs. Before leaving, he said to Yamamoto''s assistant: "I''m very happy today. At noon, I invited Lord Yamamoto and Li Xiao to drink and have a few drinks together." then he left a series of long laughter.


    But Yamamoto''s inquisitor is still in place, looking at the letter and meditating. This is the wisdom of the real Tian family Saburo, which can not be ignored. He acts like a big general. Maybe he will be a famous general of my Takeda family in the future. Yamamoto thought of the combination of Li Xiao and masata Changxing, two promising young people. The strength of Takeda shenglai''s family officials can not be underestimated.


    If it grows further, the power of Lord shenglai may one day threaten the position of his highness Yixin.


    At this time, Yamamoto''s inquisitor suddenly came up with an idea. Was it possible that at the beginning, Lord, Li Xiao and I would send him together as the riding horse of Lord shenglai in the future, which not only meant to cultivate him, but perhaps intended to replace him with Lord shenglai if his highness Yixin was not satisfactory.


    When Yamamoto inquisitor thought of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head with self mockery. He thought that he could easily guess what was on the Lord''s mind. As a family minister, he could do his best to work for the Lord''s family.


    Thinking of this, Yamamoto took a long breath, then supported half of his body with a scabbard and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 35

    Gaoyuan city is the vast room of Tianshou Pavilion. This is the second evaluation after Takeda shenglai became the city Lord.


    It has been more than a month since the last assessment. The weather in this assessment has been much colder, and the four fields are covered with snow. In the large and wide room where the evaluation was held, braziers were lit in every corner to warm everyone, so the temperature was much warmer than the outside world.


    All the officials who assessed Takeda shenglai were present.


    As the city Lord, Takeda shenglai, wearing a brand-new kimono and holding a Taidao, followed by two close friends, made an extraordinary move towards the position of the central city Lord.


    After standing still, Takeda shenglai handed the Taidao to the side, then waved his hands and brushed the wide sleeve robe back. Then he sat down slowly. After sitting down, Takeda shenglai glanced from left to right, facing his family ministers, then took out a folding fan from his sleeve and opened it with a puff.


    As the city Lord for more than a month, Takeda shenglai''s momentum is a little more stable than before, but he is still as impatient as before in Li Xiao''s eyes.


    As the pen head of the family minister group, Yamamoto''s inquisitor is sitting quietly on the side of Takeda shenglai, which clearly shows that he is different from other family ministers. In fact, no one can question him. He has worked for Takeda Xinxuan for many years. Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance are among the top three of Takeda''s family in terms of wisdom, political strategy and military strategy.


    He is the most suitable writer. Then sitting in the first row of the minister seats are the very old Baoke family owner, Zhengjun Baoke, and the former owner of the Suwa family. Now Suwa visits the shrine''s officials, Suwa visits man Lin, and finally Li Xiao.


    At present, although Li Xiao is only a warrior at the level of a senior general, he is also qualified to sit in the first row because he serves as Takeda shenglai''s marksmanship teacher.


    Most of the other family ministers behind him are the younger generation, such as Baoke integrity, Baoke Changyue brothers, Suwa''s two sons, Suwa''s visit to Lai Zhong and Suwa''s visit to Lai Feng. In addition, this assessment has a new face compared with the previous assessment.


    This is masata Changxing, who became an official as a senior general. Now, as a new minister, masata Changxing sits very low-key in the back of the ministers and listens quietly.


    "See you, Lord."


    "Yes."


    Takeda shenglai nodded, and then the nearby people signaled to start the evaluation. The main content of this assessment is still presided over by Yukio Yamamoto''s agent, shenglai Takeda. At present, Lord shenglai is just like the emperor who has not yet been in power. The nominal son of heaven and the actual power are controlled by the chief assistant of Yamamoto.


    Therefore, during the evaluation, Takeda shenglai not only put on airs, but also said to Yamamoto''s decision to investigate and assist, OK; Very good; Hard work, GABA fall and so on. In addition, I can only fan myself with the folding fan in my hand. The first is the investigation of Yamamoto. After the last evaluation, you have summarized the completion of the Haozu family owners, and decided to reward and punish them.


    For example, the amount of military grain purchased last time was not reached. The iron guns bought from Guoyou village were people''s warehouse pressing goods, etc. will be reprimanded by Yamamoto survey assistant.


    Some were also fined their salaries.


    Finally, the task in the evaluation was completed well. One was the former senior general Hirako Nishimura of Gaoyuan Town, who guided the repair of the city wall of Gaoyuan city. Because of its labor-saving and material-saving work, it has completed the repair of Gaoyuan city wall, and has worked diligently and conscientiously for the Takeda family for many years.


    Yamamoto finally decided to raise his salary and was promoted from the original head of the foot light group to the foot light general.


    Nishimura was in his thirties. Seeing that he had finally been promoted to a full young general and completed his wishes for many years, he suddenly looked like tears of gratitude. Then he said a lot of thanks to Lord Yamamoto, the city master, for his cultivation, and showed his determination to work for the Takeda family to the death.


    Then the second, Yamamoto inquisitor looked at Li Xiao and said faintly, "Li Xiao has successfully completed the task in suppressing mountain bandits. He is specially given a 50 pass reward."


    All the generals looked at Li Xiao with a surprised expression. The reward of the fifty passes had been quite powerful. Li Xiao smiled and expressed his thanks, but he was not satisfied at the bottom of his heart. He secretly estimated how far it would be to be promoted to a senior general next time.


    After summing up the completion of the task assessed last time, Yamamoto''s inquisitor turned pale and said solemnly, "now convey the instructions of the Imperial Academy."


    "Oh."


    With a long voice, the ministers buried their heads and said they were ready to listen carefully.


    Yamamoto said, "the Imperial Academy has decided to launch a strategy against Ueno next spring. Because our family did not participate in the joint war on the island of central Sichuan last time, our troops are complete, so we must have more than 700 troops."


    Takeda shenglai''s territory is about 40000 stone high from Gaoyuan city and the original Suwa visit home, excluding the standing warriors.


    If we mobilize peasants according to the military service book, we can mobilize about 1500 troops according to the standard of 25 stones and one person.


    Because it is a strategy to go to other territories, the necessary garrison of the city must be deducted, so mobilizing 700 troops belongs to the normal mobilization category.


    Among them, military grain is also included in the scope of self financing by the city Lord.


    Li Xiao remembers that in history, the Takeda family''s strategy against Ueno in the second year after the integration of the island in Central Sichuan. Because of the great losses in the integration of the island in Central Sichuan, they did not send out too much troops. They were mainly fighting in Beitiao, and the Takeda family was just a feint. In the third year, the Takeda family officially dispatched a relatively large-scale military force.


    But this means that it is an opportunity for Takeda shenglai. If other city masters of Takeda army can''t get a large force. Then Takeda shenglai''s 700 army potential plays an important role. If he makes war achievements, he can give Takeda Xinxuan a high look and win more weight for the Takeda family in the future. On the contrary, if the performance is mediocre, it may disappoint Takeda Xinxuan.


    At present, it is winter. Farmers are more free at home and can raise money for training. Therefore, Yamamoto''s purpose is to prepare for the war in the coming year. He is ready to train an army first, so as to avoid the need to sharpen his guns in time.


    Then Yamamoto issued the preparation instructions, the main content is the collection of military grain and the training of soldiers.


    The collection of military grain is supervised by Yamamoto. Yamamoto suddenly said, "the training of soldiers is led by the city Lord himself, and Lord Li Xiao assists the city Lord."


    Li Xiao was stunned and thought that there was Baoke Zhengjun. Suwa visited the two old neighbors. How could he be in line with him. However, Yamamoto did not give Li Xiao a chance to refute, so he assigned him a task.


    We should know that Takeda shenglai actually has no experience in leading soldiers. In this way, Li Xiao doesn''t have to personally supervise all the training processes. Thinking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help yelling in secret. He had to hone his martial arts and prepare for a duel with Shigang Yiyu. Isn''t that a distraction for him.


    Finally, Yamamoto''s assignment was completed, and everyone here received their own tasks and missions.


    -- working overtime today, it''s late. Well, I''m very happy to see that someone voted in the book review area. I''d like to thank two book friends, 318518 and rsg123456.

 Chapter 36

    In the sojourn in the town of Gaoyuan city.


    Since that day, Takeda, Li Xiao and Yamamoto have fought several wild warriors here. Not only did the business of this small sojourn not decline, but more ronins lived in the sojourn, making the business prosperous.


    There is a rumor among these ronins that they believe that Lord Takeda shenglai came here to drink because he fell in love with the 16-year-old daughter of the expatriate boss. So far fetched, the blood of those wave people who have been unemployed for a long time is boiling.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they always have a hope that they can see Lord Takeda shenglai again here and find an opportunity here to take on the warrior of Suwa''s family.


    The lobby of the sojourner is now full. The wave people speak slang everywhere and chat about the rumors they see. Among them, they boast about their past bravery in order to make others look up to them. When it comes to the emotional place, some people think of the defeated owner, the Lord who committed suicide, and their hard wandering career. Suddenly, they can''t help leaving a few so-called heroic tears.


    And more wave people sit silently at the wine table, holding a wine pot, drinking a plate of dried turnips and sipping. At that time, Japan was very short of materials, and the wine brewed with rice was quite expensive in Japan. As unemployed people, these ronins naturally did not dare to drink like Wusong.


    From time to time, they raised their heads, looked at the Tianshou Pavilion in Gaoyuan city from their sojourn window, looked forward to the life of warriors for a while, and then sighed.


    In the center, a few ronins were drunk and could dance with three points similar and seven points out of shape. Their posture was very funny, but they attracted people to laugh from time to time.


    When the atmosphere in the residence was very strong, the curtain at the door was opened, and two ronins came in. Suddenly, most people in the residence focused on them.


    The leading ronin has a big body. In the Warring States period of Japan, which is only more than one meter and five meters tall, this person is undoubtedly taller. Others have a head. The second is his samurai sword. Compared with other ronin samurai swords, his samurai sword looks wide and thick. Although this person has a beard and looks very rough, But it can be seen that the actual age is very young.


    The other ronin looked much thinner, and he had pale lips and a very depressed look.


    "Two bowls of hot rice soup, please."


    The ronin with a thick samurai sword spoke to the sojourner. His voice sounded a little hoarse.


    As soon as the sojourner heard this, he knew that the two ronins in front of him were shy people. However, when he saw that the other party was carrying such a big samurai sword, he didn''t talk much and nodded to do it.


    "Sheng Meng, thank you for your care all the way. Kan marsh no longer exists. What is the point of my living alone?" said the frustrated prodigal.


    The ronin carrying the thick samurai sword shook his head and said, "your father is still alive. Please don''t lose heart. This action of the Sichuan Administration has already made him lose his heart. Xisanhe Songping Yuankang has become independent, and the Sichuan family has no choice but to take him. I think with Songping Yuankang as the first example, there must be a second and a third."


    Then the sojourner brought two bowls of rice soup. Although there were only a few grains of rice flowers, they still wolfed down.


    A bowl of rice soup did not solve the problem of hunger and satiety. The depressed ronin lowered his voice and said: "Shengmeng, thank you for taking care of us all the way. Now we have run out of money. This is the territory of the Takeda family. Takeda and the Jinchuan family belong to an alliance, and there may be the fine work of the Jinchuan family, so I must leave for xisanhe as soon as possible. Maybe I can find my father somewhere. Let''s break up here."


    The ronin carrying the thick samurai sword shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I have nowhere to go. I''ll go to xisanhe with you. Just meet the Sanlang of the Songping family. If it''s true, I''ll work for him." While they were talking, the cloth curtain of the sojourner was opened again. If the ronin with a thick samurai sword could be called a big man just now, the height of the man in front of him made all the ronins look at him. However, the other party was not a ronin. He was wearing a fine black small red silk armor, with two long and short Taidao at his waist, with extraordinary bearing.


    As soon as he entered the door, he glanced at the people from left to right. The original ronin with a thick samurai sword, with a cold heart, unconsciously pressed the samurai sword around his waist. With his intuition of fighting on the battlefield for several years, he told him that the samurai was definitely a very powerful opponent.


    The two ronins looked at each other, full of vigilance, and stopped talking.


    Then five or six foot light soldiers with long guns followed the samurai into the sojourn. All the ronins in the sojourn were surprised and thought that something had happened. Some ronins were secretly wary and pressed their hands on the handle of the samurai sword.


    The burly warrior is Li Xiao. The purpose of his sojourn here is to recruit several ronins to join the Takeda army according to Takeda shenglai''s order, so as to prepare for the battle in the west field in the future.


    It seems that there are no powerful people living in exile. Li Xiao looked at it once and said from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the expatriate boss hurried forward. He could recognize the warrior in front of him. Last time he had a big fight in his store, he turned over several ronins alone. Don''t happen again this time.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you? The shop has excellent sake, which can entertain adults."


    Li Xiao nodded. Having sake to drink is of course the best, but this is not the most important thing at present. Li Xiao opened his mouth and said loudly, "the city Lord has just issued a recruitment order." then he motioned to a foot light nearby to spread out a letter like judgment. However, no one has yet identified the truth of the judgment. Almost all the ronins in the sojourn flocked to Li Xiao.


    "Sir, use me. I will use iron cannon."


    "My Lord, I once served as a full young general in chuyunnizi''s house."


    "My Lord, I once asked for three heads in a war. Here is a certificate of thanks issued by the Lord."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He can use iron guns. He is a light general. He has won three heads and a certificate of thanks. Well, yes, yes, it seems that these people can barely use them. Li Xiao thought so. Then he looked at the hungry expression of these ronins. At this moment, Li Xiao thanked Takeda Xinxuan for making him an official as a Takeda family warrior, otherwise it would be similar to the fate of these people.


    "Wait, register one by one, there will be bread, oh, no, there will be rice, and everyone has equal opportunities." facing this group of fanatical ronin, Li Xiao feels like a star surrounded and intercepted by paparazzi at the moment.


    I don''t know what''s going on in masata Changxing''s side. Li Xiao asked masata Changxing to recruit agricultural soldiers from village to village. Compared with recruiting these ronins, the way to recruit agricultural soldiers is the same, that is, carrying carts of rice to each village and telling the agricultural soldiers that there is rice to serve as soldiers, so a large number of people are willing to work for the Takeda family. Just as the clerk recorded the ronin''s name, specific situation and past resume one by one, Li Xiao saw that two ronins were sitting there in a corner of his residence. He seemed not interested in the recruitment work here.

 Chapter 37

    After asking the clerk to deal with these enthusiastically registered wave people, Li Xiao walked alone to the two wave people''s tables.


    "Excuse me, do you have any plans to serve my Takeda family?"


    The slightly emaciated ronin opened his mouth and said, "sorry, we''re just passing by and don''t intend to stay here for a long time."


    "I see," Li Xiao nodded, turned his eyes to his companion, and suddenly said, "in that case, why is this man keeping his hand on the scabbard of a samurai sword wary of me?"


    Li Xiao pointed to the ronin with a thick samurai sword.


    The other party looked at Li Xiao and said in a deep voice, "I feel your martial arts are very high, so it doesn''t mean any harm to adults to press your hand on the scabbard purely unconsciously." after a pause, the other party asked, "it seems that you look like a Ming man, right?"


    "Oh?" Li Xiao was interested in this man, nodded and asked, "yes, I''m Li Xiao, a warrior hired by the Takeda family. I''m from the state of Ming. I don''t know how you can see it?"


    The other party laughed boldly and said: "It''s no surprise. I''ve been to Kaizhi town and Bodo town. I''ve seen businessmen from the Ming Dynasty there. Their faces are very similar to yours. Moreover, I''ve heard that the Takeda family recruited a warrior from the Ming Dynasty. In the joint battle on the island of central Sichuan, they defeated Shangshan Zhenghu and saved Duke shinxuan. Is that your excellency?"


    Li Xiao was very happy to hear that the man had heard of him. Then he replied, "it''s Li."


    After that, Li Xiao carefully observed the ronin. Although he had a beard all over his face, he didn''t seem to be very old. He actually visited Bodo town in Kyushu. At that time, Bodo town was the place where Ming and Japan explored and traded, so it''s not surprising to see businessmen from Ming.


    As for the other side''s other town, kawajichi was the most prosperous place in Japan at that time, located in Kinki, which was equivalent to the trade center of Japan at that time.


    The other party was young and had been to so many places. He must be an extraordinary person, so Li Xiao immediately had a worry about soliciting. Anyway, he doesn''t have a direct subordinate now. This ronin has an extraordinary conversation and extensive knowledge, which just suits his heart.


    With the courtesy of the Ming people, Li Xiao hugged his fist and asked, "since you have been to so many places, you must be a warrior. I don''t know what to call?"


    The other party also stood up, returned with the same boxing etiquette and said: "Sheng Meng in Xiadao, Nara people, just wandering around, and can''t mention any famous warriors."


    Li Xiao was surprised when the island was so fierce that it was not near the island in the legend.


    In history, the first half of shimajima shengmeng''s life was also unknown. He didn''t become an official in the Tanjing family until he was 30. Before that, he was wandering in various countries. It is said that he worked under the command of Changjing, Shanxian, a famous general of the Takeda family.


    The most famous story of Dao shengmeng is the story of "the Lord shared the same salary" after Shitian Sancheng became an official. In those years, Shitian Sancheng took out nearly half of his knowledge and deeds and 15000 stones to hire this, who was still a ronin at that time.


    At this time, Ishida Sancheng''s knowledge and behavior was only 40000 stones. Ishida Sancheng attached so much importance to Dao shengmeng and used half of his knowledge and behavior to hire the other party as his pen minister, which showed that Dao shengmeng''s position in his mind. Dao shengmeng was also worthy of Ishida Sancheng. At the last moment of the joint battle of Guanyuan, Dao Sheng fiercely defeated the enemy Kuroda Changzheng four times his own strength, and once repulsed the other party.


    However, in the battle of Guanyuan, Ishida Sancheng finally lost, and Dao shengmeng also died in the battle and served Ishida Sancheng with his death. This period of knowledge between kings and officials has also been well told.


    Li Xiao didn''t expect to meet such a great man casually, but he hadn''t found out the other party''s tone and didn''t rashly solicit. Li Xiao turned to his partner near the island and was about to ask. At this time, the foot light nearby suddenly came over and handed himself a small white cloth.


    The white cloth was obviously pulled from the clothes temporarily, and the handwriting on it was also written in charcoal. After reading the note, Li Xiao looked at them again, nodded and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you."


    After Li Xiao left, Dao shengmeng''s companion said, "shengmeng, the warrior of the Takeda family, is probably suspicious of us. You shouldn''t have said so much to him just now."


    After hearing this, Dao shengmeng shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. This warrior of the Ming Dynasty is a magnanimous figure. It''s worth paying."


    "OK, but we can''t stay here any longer. We must go all night."


    When they finished, they immediately took their own samurai swords and quietly walked out of the living door from the crowded ronin, while Li Xiao saw everything in the bottom of his eyes.


    It was written on the white cloth just handed over by foot that these two people are the people to be captured by today''s Sichuan family. He asked himself not to intervene in this matter. Thinking of this, Li Xiaowei smiled. Since he knew this, how could he stand idly by? Fierce general, fierce general, he can''t miss it.


    In the middle of the night, on a mountain path not far from Gaoyuan Town, shimajima and his partners were standing back to back. They were surrounded by nine ninjas in dark blue or dark purple. In fact, the Ninjas in the Warring States period of Japan were not legendary mysteries, but simply mercenaries.


    "It''s the subordinates of the third Taifu of Yihe forbearance." daoshengmeng has just fought with them. From the weapons and skills used by the other party, it must be the subordinates of the third Taifu of Yihe forbearance.


    The other party not only had a large number of people, but also attacked them as soon as they came up. His companion was stabbed by a ninja knife in the waist, and now he just barely supports it. The island wins fierce to cover his companions, so dare not leave the original place to attack.


    "Be careful, it''s the sword in your hand." Daosheng murmured and raised his heavy samurai sword to block five or six flying swords and suffering. The companion behind him was not so lucky. He was shot in the leg and stomach by the sword in his hand and injured again.


    "Damn it."


    With a loud roar, Shimbun waved a knife to stop the attack of two ninjas throwing sickles from a distance. This kind of sickle is a kind of lock sickle. The front half is like a sickle, and the rear half is connected with chains. When attacking, hold one end of the chain and let the sickle hover overhead. When the time is ripe, throw it with the sickle. If you miss the enemy, take it back with the chain.


    "Don''t worry about me, shengmeng. The Sichuan family wants my life now, and it has nothing to do with you." Dao shengmeng said in a deep voice with both hands holding a knife and looking ahead: "I will never abandon my companions. I will either die here together or flee here together today."


    The companion named Ding still nodded and said, "all right." then he shouted, "I''m Kan marsh Ding still of Kan marsh family, and you''re going to catch me." then he waved his samurai sword wildly and jumped up.


    "Be still." Dao shengmeng saw at a glance that his companions wanted to sacrifice themselves in this way, and then let themselves escape without worry. It was still a step too late to stop him.


    Kanuma Ding was shot in the knee by the other Ninja before he got close. His body lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground. Then he was caught and dragged away by two ninjas. However, it seems that the other party did not want his life on the spot, but wanted to catch him alive.


    At this time, the nine ninjas came forward together and surrounded Daosheng fiercely in the middle of the.


    Just then, footsteps sounded at the other end of the mountain road. As soon as these ninjas heard this, a ninja who looked like the leader made a gesture. Immediately, the three ninjas separated and intercepted one side of the way.


    The footsteps gradually approached. Dao shengmeng could see that the other party was a warrior with a long gun, tall and burly, and had a grass root in his mouth.


    When Daosheng fiercely saw the other party''s face, his face looked unbelievable and said, "isn''t this Lord Li Xiao of the Takeda family? Why is he here?"

 Chapter 38

    In the hazy moonlight, the visibility in the mountains was not high. After Li Xiao saw clearly the costumes of these people in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, ninja?


    In this era, ninjas are not dressed as seen in movies. They are all dressed in black. They are more dressed in dark blue, dark purple or tan.


    The upper body and even the head of their bundle are covered with a layer of soft lock curtain. The lock curtain can prevent cutting injury and has a certain protective effect. The blade surface of the Ninja knife on their hands is blackened with dye to prevent reflection in the dark, while the six foot hand wipe covering is uniformly used on their faces.


    Ninja Dao is a blunt Dao. Its length is between Taidao and rib difference. It is not like Samurai Dao. It is only used to stab. The Ninja knife is more used as an aid. For example, when climbing the city wall, you can use the Ninja knife to pierce into the stone cracks, grasp the blunt blade with your hand, and climb up without worrying about cutting your fingers.


    In addition to ninjas, some ninjas also use sickles that can be thrown and melee. These two are the main hand weapons often used by ninjas (Warcraft terminology). In addition, ninjas are good at using bows and arrows and iron guns. For example, Jian shizang, one of the legendary Zhentian ten warriors, wangyueliulang, is proficient in iron guns, while with the help of sickle, he is an expert in using sickle lock.


    In addition to the main hand weapon, ninjas are also good at using all kinds of strange concealed weapons, such as defenseless hand sword, bitterness (which can also be used as a dagger), hook, rope, Ling, crossbow, etc.


    Li Xiao saw that Dao shengmeng recognized himself and nodded slightly to him, but he didn''t want these ninjas to throw their swords, bitterness and other concealed weapons at Li Xiao without even asking.


    With a sneer, Li Xiao swung the big gun forward, alternating his hands, turned it into a gun face in front of his body, and easily opened all concealed weapons.


    These ninjas also saw that Li Xiao was difficult to deal with and winked at each other. At present, the three ninjas came to kill Li Xiao from left, middle and right. It seems that they want to solve Li Xiao first, and then go back to solve Dao shengmeng together.


    As soon as Li Xiao moved his steps, he arched up and stabbed a ninja who attacked him with a big gun. However, the other party''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when the tip of the gun was close to the body, the cat squatted down and held Li Xiao up with a ninja knife.


    However, how could Li Xiao let him escape easily? He supported the gun bar with both hands and pressed down hard. The gun head turned down and hit hard. The Ninja couldn''t bear Li Xiao''s great power and couldn''t support it. With a puff, he knelt down on his knees.


    If he attacked again, he could take his life immediately, but at this time, the attacks on the left and right sides had arrived. Li Xiao had to take back his gun and escape.


    Li Xiao dodged, but a hook rope flew from the dark. After a few turns, it just wrapped Li Xiao''s right leg. It turned out that the other party did not underestimate Li Xiao. In addition to the three ninjas in Ming''s frontal attack, he secretly sent another person to sneak attack.


    Seeing that the sneak attack was successful, a glimmer of joy flashed in the Ninja''s eyes. He grabbed the other end of the hook rope with both hands and pulled it hard. He believed that under this drag, it was enough to trip Li Xiao. At this time, his companions could come forward and end each other.


    Unfortunately, to the disappointment of the other party, no matter how hard he tried, Li Xiao''s body was as motionless as a rock.


    Li Xiao''s horse steps are tight, his feet are firmly nailed in place like nails, and a big gun resists the attack of the other three ninjas with ease. After the three were forced to retreat, Li Xiao wrapped the rope with the tip of the gun to the ground, rolled it up, and pulled out the gun with both hands.


    "Get up." Li Xiao paid attention to his arms and roared.


    The ninja who secretly attacked did not expect Li Xiao to have such a means, but was dragged towards Li Xiao by the hook and rope. Li Xiao lightly fired another backhand shot, directly across his throat, and then the other party''s neck blood splashed out several meters away.


    Even though the other three ninjas had performed many tasks, they had never seen Li Xiaoru''s abnormal play, and were stunned in situ for a moment. Li Xiao sneered, pulled out the rib gap between his waist, cut the hook rope wrapped around his right leg, and then kicked the killed Ninja off the cliff. After a long time, there was a crash sound.


    Seeing that Li Xiao''s means were so cruel, the other party was a little afraid. At this time, Li Xiao threw the tip of the gun and rushed forward to attack.


    At this time, there was also a sad cry from the side of daoshengmeng besieged by the remaining five ninjas. It turned out that daoshengmeng cut one of the other ninjas in half from the neck to the right shoulder with his thick samurai sword.


    In the blink of an eye, two ninjas died at the same time. Here in the mountains, there was the knocking sound of the blade. Occasionally, I saw the scene of suffering and flying the sword in my hand.


    It didn''t last long. The Ninjas of the Yihe crowd were killed one by one. Except for the one who was kicked down the cliff by Li Xiao, there were eight remaining ninjas lying on the ground. It was better to be killed by Li Xiao, and none of the Ninjas killed by Dao shengmeng had a complete body in the capital.


    Dao shengmeng hurried forward to rescue his companion. He was tied by a rope and couldn''t move for a moment. He was free under Dao shengmeng''s rescue.


    "Thank you, Lord Li Xiao, for saving your life. If it weren''t for you, neither of us would be spared here." Dao shengmeng''s companion thanked Li Xiao. Dao shengmeng nodded too, quite like the ancient Chinese chivalrous man who didn''t thank him for his kindness.


    Li Xiao smiled and said he might as well do it. He asked them why they were attacked by ninjas.


    This man did not hide anything and told the whole story. The other party turned out to be the direct son of kanuma Dingying, the city master of kanuma Noda city in Sanhe.


    In the third year of Yonglu, that is, the year before the war between the islands in Central Sichuan, after the Sichuan family was defeated by the Zhitian family in the battle of tongzhai, the owner of the family died, and his son Zhenchuan succeeded to the throne. Due to the battle of tongzhai, many important generals of the Chinese people in Sichuan died in the battle, and their dissatisfaction with their rule in Sanhe, the Chinese people rioted one after another.


    For example, Matsushita Jiakang (later Tokugawa Jiakang) of xisanhe took the lead in occupying the old leader of the family, Okazaki City, and then the insurgency swept from xisanhe to dongsanhe.


    In this so-called three continents rebellion, the haos of dongsanhe set up troops against the rule of today''s Sichuan family.


    Kanuma Dingying, the leader of Noda City, took this opportunity to stand on his own. However, he did not have the wisdom and luck of Songping Jiakang. Noda City, where he had just stood on his own, was surrounded by the army of today''s Sichuan family, and finally had to surrender to today''s Sichuan family again.


    Later, kanuma Dingying was afraid of being secretly harmed and escaped from Noda city for refuge. As the legitimate son, kanuma Ding still escaped with him, but he didn''t want to be separated from his father. On the way, kanuma must still be lucky to meet old friend island shengmeng. With his help, he escaped the chase and decided not to go directly to xisanhe, but to escape to Takeda''s territory by detour, and return to xisanhe to Songping Jiakang. "


    When Li Xiao heard that Dao shengmeng was not a subordinate of kanuma Dingying, but just a friend, he was willing to risk his life to save him and escort him to Sanhe. At present, he showed great admiration and admiration, and gently said how good it would be if he could be such a loyal subordinate.


    After hearing this, Dao shengmeng was stunned. Without half a minute of hesitation, he bowed down and said, "Lord Li Xiao, your martial arts make shengmeng admire you very much and have the grace to save my life. I often hear a Chinese saying that ''the grace of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring''. If you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to make achievements for adults under your command."


    Li Xiao was overjoyed. Then he helped him up with both hands and promised to share wealthier and wealthier times.


    Li Xiao now hires Dao shengmeng as his subordinate, and his salary must be given from his salary.


    Fortunately, the island shengmeng in front of him is not the island shengmeng that Shitian Sancheng is willing to solicit for 15000 Shi Zhixing in the future. He is just a ronin. He has just wandered outside for a few years. Now it''s a good choice to be a formal warrior.


    What''s more, Li Xiao is not an unknown person. He once defeated Shangshan Qianxin, and his personal martial arts are very strong. This is admired by Dao shengmeng, coupled with the heavy chips of saving lives. Finally, he had many years of experience in traveling north and south, so daoshengmeng didn''t have any obstacles in knowledge, so he came to become an official as a foreigner.


    Therefore, Shimao shengmeng became the first direct subordinate recruited by Li Xiao after he came to Japan.

 Chapter 39

    Generally speaking, there are two kinds of salaries a warrior receives from the Lord (calculated by annual salary).


    The first is knowing and doing. The so-called knowing and doing means that the Lord has all the control over what he owns. The height of knowing and doing is calculated by the height of the stone.


    For example, 30% of Ishida''s previous efforts to attract Dao shengmeng gave 15000 Shi''s knowledge and deeds.


    However, the 15000 stone was not the salary actually obtained. At that time, the tax was generally levied by two public and one people or three public and two people. Take the three men and two people for example. In fact, the farmers have to take 6000 stones out of 15000, and Daosheng has 9000 stones in his hand.


    Of course, jiuqianshi only refers to the annual tribute income of grain. Daoshengmeng can also collect some road tax, business tax and so on in the territory.


    For example, now Weizhang''s often slippery burning provides a lot of commercial trade for Zhitian family.


    At that time, with the strength of Wei Zhang''s half country, nobuyoshida fought with strong neighbors such as Songping Qingkang, Saito daosan and Jinchuan Yiyuan, and won the reputation of Wei Zhang''s tiger.


    The trade of Chang Hua Shao provided a strong financial support to Yoshida.


    Of course, the rise of Takeda family is also closely related to the fact that Takeda Xinxuan obtained a lot of financial resources by vigorously exploiting his family''s Heichuan Jinshan.


    However, during this period, the main income of Daming was mainly the annual tribute income of the manor.


    In the era of peace, it can be said that the early name was the field manor owner, and the samurai were the thugs under the manor owner. The second is the payment method of through money + support rice, which is a medium and low-level warrior, and is always equipped with a light salary payment method. Supporting rice is to send it directly to the warriors in the form of cash rice.


    At that time, one stone meter (150 kg). The daily share of supporting rice per person is five, which is equivalent to 1.75 stone in a year. Li Xiao now receives the salary directly from senior general Takeda shenglai, which is 100 yuan a year plus three people.


    At that time, it was almost a little more than 200 stones if we used to buy two stone meters with money. According to modern people''s algorithm, if a modern person''s annual salary is 30000 (monthly salary 2500) RMB, the price of rice is 2.51 kg, that is, a modern person''s annual salary can buy 12000 kg of rice, that is, 6000 kg.


    The annual salary converted into Japanese Warring States salary is 40 stone. However, this conversion is not standard, but it can also objectively reflect some problems. Li Xiao''s salary of 200 stone can almost equal the income level of white-collar workers in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou.


    At present, Li Xiao takes Daosheng as his subordinate and gives him 50 runs a year, plus one person''s support rice. This treatment was on the high side at that time. Generally speaking, the annual salary of the head of the foot light group is generally between 30 and 50 Guan (for example, when the monkey became the head of the foot light group of Zhitian family, Zhitian Xinchang gave him 50 Guan a year).


    At present, Dao shengmeng is relatively satisfied with this treatment. After all, this salary has a lot of spare money for him, a carefree bachelor. He goes to the bubble bar to drink and pick up girls every day. Ishida Sancheng gave island shengmeng 40% of his salary. Li Xiao is half of his real annual salary. In this way, Li Xiao is very unhappy. With more Dao shengmeng, his salary is reduced by half, and all expenses become stretched.


    The chestnut horse that Takeda Xinxuan gave him before has always been supported by his own money. I wonder if it is because it is much larger than other war horses. The chestnut horse is especially edible. This evil animal eats a lot of money every month, which is not the cost of specially hired servants to take care of war horses.


    After deducting the cost of raising horses, Li Xiao often goes to the wine house to get drunk, so he spends more money.


    Below the head of the foot light group, the last first-class standing foot light treatment is a lower grade, almost at the grade of 20-30 stone. They still have a large family to raise.


    After saving Dao shengmeng and kanuma, Li Xiao decided to take kanuma to a local farmer to recuperate, and he and Dao shengmeng returned to Gaoyuan city.


    By this time, the recruitment work had been completed, and Gaoyuan city had formed an army of 700 people, and Yamamoto, who was responsible for the overall planning of military grain, gave the recruited agricultural soldiers and ronins the treatment of two people a day.


    Takeda and Yamamoto consulted Li Xiao on how to train. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao showed that he knew nothing about leading the army and was at a loss.


    In fact, as a modern man and amateur military fan, Li Xiao has his own opinions on training and leading troops. Moreover, he has participated in military training in high school and university and knows what''s going on. No matter how not, he can read countless YY military articles from the starting point and know a little about it.


    But Li Xiao just doesn''t want the Takeda family to know that he has this ability. He mainly doesn''t want this method to spread so early.


    In addition, in front of Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda Xinfan and Yamamoto''s inquisition, Li Xiao is a brave, resourceful and often imaginative general. If we let them know that Li Xiao has the ability to lead and train troops, he will be too sharp.


    No matter how brave a person is, he is no more than ten enemies and a great enemy of a hundred. Li Xiao has some ghost ideas and plays tricks. In Houhei school, Xinxuan Takeda, a master of conspiracy, can also be restrained. However, if Li Xiao is really allowed to train a strong army that can defeat the strong with the weak and block ten with one, the Takeda family will change their attention to Li Xiao from the original to be deeply wary.


    At least, if he makes great achievements in the future, Takeda Xinxuan will grant Li Xiao a fief and let him be a city Lord, we should think about it. After all, when you become a city Lord, you have the right to autonomy, financial power and military power. Such a great power, if the time comes that day, the city Lord will revolt or change the flag himself, it is often the case.


    If Li Xiao''s ability is too strong, it will be bad in case of rebellion. Instead, he might as well be a direct minister around him and control under his nose.


    When Li Xiao was an ordinary warrior, everything was given by the Takeda family, including the identity and salary of the warrior. The same Takeda family can take everything back in one sentence.


    Therefore, every step Li Xiao takes now must be like walking on thin ice, and carefully look at others'' faces, and can''t expose his real strength. It''s best to let everyone think that he is just an empty muscle general.


    If Li Xiaowan becomes the city Lord, he will have a land of tens of thousands of stones, so he can farm and raise troops at home. If he trains a strong army that shocked the Warring States period. Li Xiao can get rid of the situation of looking at people''s faces and taking everything into account.


    To sum up the history of internal strife in China for thousands of years, there is only one sentence: political power comes from the barrel of a gun. This is the history teacher of high school. Li Xiao always remembers it.


    If you have a soldier in your hand, your waist will be hard. Put it into the future, even if Takeda Yixin succeeds to the throne, he will not be afraid at all.


    In fact, if Takeda shenglai''s hope for the upper position is entirely pinned on Takeda Yixin''s rebellion four years later, and then things fall, thus losing his legitimate position.


    Such an idea is purely resigned to fate and depends on luck. In fact, after Li Xiao''s crossing, it has been proved that history can really be changed. For example, Takeda Xinfan and Yamamoto have changed their fate because of Li Xiao''s efforts.


    If the future development does not go down according to history and Takeda Yixin''s rebellion does not happen, waiting for Li Xiao can only be doing nothing under Takeda shenglai''s hand for a lifetime, eating and dying as a rice bug. It''s no big deal to record it in the history book of the joint war on the island of central Sichuan in the future.


    Therefore, Li Xiao must now start to change and enhance Takeda shenglai''s strength. On the one hand, in fact, with the help of Yamamoto and the left and right assistance of masata Changxing, Takeda shenglai''s family secretary group is slowly being established. There is no white pie in the world. It is impossible for Takeda shenglai to get Takeda''s supervisor for nothing. He also needs time to prove himself to Takeda Xinxuan.


    Similarly, Li Xiao himself must strive for self-improvement and attract the island to win fiercely, which is just the first step. But Li Xiao''s ultimate goal is to become the city Lord. He has money, food and soldiers, chips in his hands and confidence in his words. Otherwise, everything is just floating clouds.


    At that time, if one day, even if Takeda Yixin is on the top and decides to be unfavorable to Li Xiao, Li Xiao also has the strength to change his face and attach himself to another big force. He even dares to fight against Takeda Yixin by breaking the wrist with Takeda Yixin.


    At present, the fief in the territory of the Wutian family has been saturated. There is basically no hope to obtain the territory and Shigao in the existing territory of the Wutian family, and even if there is, it can''t be on its own. A member of the Takeda family, the genealogical generation minister, and a group of people are waiting there.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao wants to get the position of city Lord, he must rely on the external territorial expansion of the Takeda family. At present, the only expectation is the next attack on Ueno.


    According to Takeda Xinfan, Takeda Xinxuan intends to let Li Xiao return to him as a direct minister, which is the best, because the direct minister has a great chance to make contributions and is easy to be promoted by the Lord.


    If Li Xiao makes great achievements in Ueno''s strategy, he will have the opportunity to let Takeda Xinxuan seal a territory for the purpose of consolidating Ueno''s territory, and let Li Xiao, who is brave and good at fighting, stand there to consolidate the rule of the Takeda family. At the same time, he can guard against the Shangshan family in the north and monitor the Beitiao family in the south.


    In this way, Li Xiao''s plan can be achieved.


    Of course, Li Xiao must plan ahead. If Takeda Xinxuan doesn''t plan to call Li Xiao back. Li Xiao must work hard around Takeda shenglai. On the one hand, he helps Takeda shenglai gather military skills and improve his value in Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes. On the other hand, his accompanying minister is not without a chance to be directly sealed as a city Lord by the Lord. You must work hard when you have a chance.

 Chapter 40

    Yonglu five years, the new year has passed for several days.


    Immersed in the joy of the new year, Gaoyuan city has not yet eased back from the lazy atmosphere from top to bottom. Except for the normally guarded samurai and foot light, most of the other samurai and foot light returned to their homes in Chengxia town to spend the festival with their wives and children.


    Therefore, Gaoyuan city was deserted. The new snow accumulated last night was not light enough to clean up, and the soldiers on duty were also listless.


    Still in that small courtyard, Li Xiao, who has just finished practicing his shooting skills, is sweating all over.


    Unremitting practice of marksmanship is already his daily compulsory course. Li Xiao gets up from his warm bed at five o''clock every morning. After practicing marksmanship for an hour, he returns to benwan for breakfast, so he can start his day''s life.


    After breakfast, if there is no task to train troops or teach Takeda shenglai''s marksmanship, Li Xiao will ride his horse to the lower town of Gaoyuan city to find Dao shengmeng. In fact, except for Li Xiaohe and Yamamoto, there are a few high-level warriors. Most of the warriors and Zuqing''s homes are in Chengxia town.


    At the beginning, Takeda shenglai was very curious when he learned that Li Xiao had accepted a subordinate. After knowing that the other party is brave and powerful, Takeda Sheng has a heart of loving talents and once proposed to ask Li Xiao to give up the side close to him.


    The nearby people, like the little surname, are all around the Lord and accompany him all day. Xiao''s task is mainly to take care of the Lord''s daily life, and most of them need to sell chrysanthemums. The nearby people should be responsible for the task of protecting the Lord, similar to the escort.


    Because small surnames and close relatives can often approach the Lord, they have the highest chance of promotion. Take the Takeda family as an example. For example, the famous six people of AOJIN Xi, Tuwu Changci, Sanzhi shouyou, Gan lichangzhong, Zeng genchangshi and Nagasaki yuanwulang, all came from the nearby people around Takeda Xinxuan, and later became the generals of the Takeda family.


    Tuwu Changci and Sanzhi shouyou are among the 24 generals in Takeda.


    As for those with a small surname, nothing more than takasaka Changxin, one of the four famous officials in Takeda. The friendship between Takeda Xinxuan and takasaka Changxin is still talked about by the majority of his friends today because of the spread of their love letters.


    However, when Takeda shenglai solicited Dao shengmeng, before Li Xiao spoke, Dao shengmeng had already refused to export. In the eyes of Dao shengmeng, the object of his effectiveness is Li Xiao, not Takeda shenglai himself or Takeda''s family. This is not surprising. The idea of Dao shengmeng is also the idea of most warriors in this era.


    Nevertheless, Li Xiao is so loyal to Dao shengmeng and likes it very much. When Li Xiao was looking for Dao shengmeng, they often talked and exchanged martial arts together.


    Before daoshengmeng, he traveled far and wide. He also served as a foot light or warrior under Daming and participated in several joint battles. However, after the demise of his master''s family, he became a ronin again and traveled around the world. In addition, he was often good at fighting against injustice, and fighting was even more common.


    Therefore, Dao shengmeng has rich experience in martial arts competition. Li Xiao also benefited a lot from him. Of course, Dao shengmeng also admired Li Xiao''s shooting.


    The two often talked half and were interested together. They picked up wooden guns and swords and competed with each other. Thus, in the past month, the martial arts of Dao shengmeng and Li Xiao have improved and improved to a certain extent. In fact, Dao shengmeng has no famous teacher to teach him. Most of his martial arts are self-taught and gained from his experience in battle.


    A good swordsman can also accumulate experience in life and death struggle with people. If he can survive after dozens of life and death struggles, he will naturally become a swordsman.


    For example, Miyamoto Musashi himself did not worship a teacher and learned fencing of any genre in his life. Then he began at the age of 13 and competed with other genres more than 60 times until the age of 29. He had never been defeated once. He created his own Kendo of erdaoliu, and later defeated the world-famous swordsman Sasaki Kojiro.


    In this way, after such half a day''s competition, the two often feel that they are not satisfied. They often go to the wine house to buy some snacks and meals, and then drink a little wine while listening to the pipa monk in the wine house, playing and singing the story of Ping family.


    Hoo!


    Li Xiao took a long breath heavily between his mouth and nose. After breathing gently, he put a gun in one hand, bent his legs, sat cross legged directly in the snow, closed his eyes and meditated. Thinking about the gains and shortcomings of his shooting skills over the past day, the reason why he sits and lies in the snow is also a way to hone his patience and perseverance.


    Three days later, it was the day when Li Xiao dueled with Shigang Yiyu!


    Li Xiao didn''t know how long he had been sitting. Suddenly, he heard the light and heavy sound of stepping on the snow behind him. Without thinking, he could guess who could make such strange footsteps except Yamamoto.


    "What''s the snow scenery like in Xinnong mountain? Lord Li Xiao." Yamamoto''s exclamation came from behind Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao opened his eyes and stood up with a gun. Because Yamamoto''s inquisition disturbed his meditation, his face was slightly unhappy. However, such a chagrin just flashed through Li Xiao''s heart.


    He stood up and patted the snow on his pants. He looked up and looked into the distance. In the mountains in the distance, the snow on the top of the mountain and the hillside were gray and white. It was like a sea of clouds slowly steaming up, like people climbing over the mountain. It was a rare beauty.


    Li Xiao suddenly felt relaxed and happy. He turned and looked at Yamamoto. Li Xiao secretly wondered why the other party suddenly came to him and asked him how the snow was. Li Xiao remembers that except for business matters, Yamamoto has never taken the initiative to talk to him once.


    Li Xiaoxin also guessed Yamamoto''s intention, then smiled and said, "it''s a beautiful scenery."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "the snow scenery in Xinnong mountain is very beautiful, but it is worse than that in undead mountain. Has Lord Li Xiao ever heard of undead mountain?"


    Mount Fuji, the symbol of Japan, was renamed Mount Fuji in the post Meiji era because of its indecent name. Mount Fuji is also the only mountain in Japan with snow on the top of the mountain in four seasons. Because its mountains are covered with snow, like a jade fan hanging upside down in the air, it is also known as "the jade fan."


    Just like the Chinese often say that not reaching the Great Wall is not a hero. It is a pity if you can''t see Mount Fuji once in your life in Japan. Therefore, there are a large number of nouns between Fuji and Jian in Japanese place names. Not because you can see Mount Fuji, but because there is a mountain similar to Mount Fuji nearby.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t get to see it. I only know it''s a very high mountain, and there is snow on the top of the mountain all the year round." Yamamoto kamaku nodded, walked two steps closer, then stood still, held the scabbard in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "The essence of my martial arts lies in the four words of Fenglin volcano, and the Kendo I helped by Yamamoto also lies in being as motionless as a mountain. Lord Li Xiao, do you know what Juhe is in kendo?"

 Chapter 41

    Yamamoto''s Kendo lies in immobility like a mountain?


    After hearing what Yamamoto said, Li Xiao was stunned, and then subconsciously looked at the other party''s lame right leg. Yes, Yamamoto, who is disabled and determined, estimates that he can''t do these three points: "disease is like the wind, Xu is like the forest, and aggression is like fire". The only thing left to do is "stay as still as a mountain".


    Suddenly, Li Xiao remembered that Bao kezhengjun had mentioned that Yamamoto had studied fencing under Suzuka Hara, and was praised as the first swordsman of Takeda family by this first master of Japanese swordsmanship. Li Xiao knows that the first thing Suzuka said about Yamamoto''s sword skill is not how strong his actual combat ability is, but his understanding and application of kendo.


    In Japanese, the word "art of war" has two meanings. One refers to the way of military allocation, that is, military strategy, and the other refers to kendo.


    The way of military matching and kendo are interlinked. An excellent swordsmanship master is also a strategist. The two are combined into one.


    In the five wheel book written by Miyamoto Musashi, there was a saying that the technique of defeating one person is no different from that of defeating 100000 people. Strategists can see the big from the small, just as they can carve a huge Buddha according to an inch high wooden figurine.


    Therefore, a person who only knows fencing but does not know the art of war can only become a swordsman, not a master. It is just better than the three major sword schools in Japan, namely, Nian Liu, Shinto Liu and Yin Liu. At the same time, it is also called the three origins of art of war.


    For example, suzuhara Bu Kan and Miyamoto Musashi became strategists from their swordsmanship. The disciples of suzuoka, Liu shengzongyan, the ancestor of Liu Shengxin Yinliu, and his descendants later became the military art guide of the Tokugawa Shogunate.


    Similarly, Yamamoto, as a master of military strategy and art of war, integrates his understanding and application of art of war into his own kendo.


    "To understand what Juhe is in kendo, we must understand the true meaning of ''immobility as a mountain''. Lord Li Xiao, you can attack me with your long gun now." Yamamoto kanzu said calmly.


    Li Xiaochi doubted for a moment and said, "Lord Yamamoto, knives and guns have no eyes. Why don''t we change wooden knives and guns."


    Yamamoto Kan assistant shook his head and said, "only when life and death fight, life is an instant, is the time for a warrior to understand kendo. Lord Li Xiao, if you can''t even avoid my Yamamoto sword and die here, then the result of your duel with Shigang Yiyu is the same, because his swordsmanship is only above me, not below me."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao stared at Kazuo Yamamoto. At this moment, he finally understood what Juhe Kendo is.


    Li Xiaoheng puts his gun away, while Yamamoto''s assistant holds the handle and still doesn''t pull out the scabbard of the samurai sword. Li Xiaoting stabbed with his gun. Yamamoto''s inquisitor didn''t move. He blocked Li Xiao''s blow with a scabbard. Li Xiaocai will not try his best to stab Yamamoto to death. He must pass this competition, understand what Juhe Kendo is from Yamamoto, and improve the chance of winning the duel with Shigang Yiyu.


    Therefore, Li Xiao has been carefully keeping a distance of more than two meters from Yamamoto''s survey assistant, always staring at each other''s right hand holding the knife, as well as the samurai sword hidden deep in the scabbard.


    After one shot, Li Xiao felt Yamamoto''s chest together. It seemed that he took a deep breath in a very fast time and held the breath in his chest. After completing the process of gaining momentum, Yamamoto suddenly took two steps forward with his right foot. It was very fast. It was difficult to write to the other party that he was lame.


    The distance between the two people retracted in an instant. Yamamoto''s inquisitor lowered his body and avoided Li Xiao''s spear. At the same time, he held the scabbard''s left thumb and pushed it up, and his right hand pulled out the hilt steadily and forcefully.


    Take a breath for a moment, Yamamoto kamaku shouted. The samurai sword came out of its scabbard. The bright blade moved slowly at first and became faster when it slid to the middle. When the blade tip was about to come out of the carp''s mouth, the speed of the sword was as fast as an electro-optic flint.


    At this moment, Li Xiao saw the determination in Yamamoto''s eyes and felt the fierce murderous spirit. As he said, this knife really wants to kill himself without any hesitation and hesitation. There is no delay between the sabres. Yamamoto''s inquisition is to decide whether to win or lose under this sabre. Either you die or I live.


    The so-called Juhe was the art of drawing a knife at that time, and the core was to kill with one blow.


    In the Nara dynasty or the early Heian era in ancient Japan, when samurai were fighting on the battlefield, when weapons such as guns, spears and razors were broken or shot down, they suddenly pulled out the Taidao worn on their waist to kill the enemy, so as to turn defeat into victory.


    The practice method of knife drawing is also different. Normally, the sword method practiced by samurai is standing and fighting, and the knife drawing is practicing kneeling posture from beginning to end.


    It can often be seen in Japanese films that a samurai goes to each other''s house and kneels at the table opposite his master. Chatting and chatting, the two sides disagreed. The warrior suddenly pulled out his sword and killed each other with a knife in a kneeling posture before the master could take precautions. The blood splashed within five steps.


    The so-called knife does not come out of the sheath, which makes the opponent unable to estimate the length of the knife, but he knows it well, and then he has the upper hand in the first move of the knife coming out of the sheath. So as to kill the other party at the moment of drawing the knife, and the victory or defeat is determined by one move.


    At the moment when Yamamoto kamaku pulled out his knife, Li Xiao felt that his back was wet with sweat and chilly.


    There is no doubt that Yamamoto really wants to kill himself under this knife. At this critical moment, Li Xiao really made a decision, that is, abandon the gun and retreat.


    Yamamoto did not expect Li Xiao to retreat. For a warrior, the knife or gun in his hand is his second life. If he discards it, he will lose the honor of a warrior.


    However, Li Xiao is not a Japanese samurai and has no such concept at all. Li Xiao suddenly dodged back and avoided Yamamoto''s knife to help make a decision on life and death. Then Li Xiao followed a backward jump and rolled in the snow, completely jumping out of the attack range of Yamamoto''s samurai sword.


    After standing again, Li Xiao pulled out the rib difference between his waist at the same time, ready to deal with the next blow of Yamamoto. The core of Juhe Kendo is to kill with one blow. Although Li xiaomingbai was a little embarrassed to avoid, Yamamoto kamaku didn''t kill himself with this knife, and his advantage was lost.


    However, in fact, Yamamoto kamaku did not pursue. Instead, he shook his wrist and slowly retracted the knife back to the scabbard. His posture was leisurely.


    Yamamoto looked at Li Xiao, smiled and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, do you know what Juhe is now?"


    Li xiaoha smiled: "is it right? When you don''t move, it''s as stable as a mountain. When you move, you''ll kill with one blow."


    Yamamoto nodded and said: "Yes, when ordinary people practice Juhe Kendo, they only see the swiftness of the sword when it is pulled out of the scabbard, but they ignore the momentum before pulling out the sword and the inner meditation. During the duel, they should look directly at each other''s sword. If they blink because of fear, they will shake their will. They can''t reach the realm of motionless mountain pointing directly at their original heart in their life. This is the Kendo I helped by Yamamoto."


    After saying this, Yamamoto supported the scabbard on the ground again, turned and limped away.


    Li Xiao stayed where he was, thinking about Yamamoto''s words, standing alone in the ice and snow.


    Juhe Kendo, I''ve heard its name for a long time.


    In his opinion, the original idea of looking for a local Japanese martial arts master to learn marksmanship has long gone.


    In fact, four months after coming to Japan, Li Xiao, after constant competition and confrontation, was strong enough and accumulated strong self-confidence when he first learned the shooting skills of veteran cadres.


    It''s better to sharpen yourself than to seek outside.


    In such a duel three days later, let me use the marksmanship of the Ming Dynasty to be Japan''s current swordsman. Li Xiao thought of it.

 Chapter 42

    In fact, the name of the person who really carries forward Juhe Kendo is Lin Zaki. When Lin Qi was six years old, his father was killed by a sneak attack on the main meal of sakazaka, a diner in the same clan.


    At that time, sakazaki was a famous swordsman for a long time. Lin Qi helped to avenge his father. Although he studied swordsmanship hard, due to the gap in strength, if he dueled with sakazaki, competed with his swordsmanship skills and launched a long-term attack, he would have a low chance of winning.


    Therefore, Lin Qi is very helpful. If he wants to quickly succeed in fencing and avenge his father as soon as possible, he must learn a quick knife technique and strive to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. So Lin Qi decided to join Kajima xindang liumen and worship tsuka Hara Bu PEI as a teacher to learn swordsmanship.


    At that time, suzuhara''s Sabre technique was not only the first in Japan, but also the sabre technique of Kajima xindangliu, which paid attention to the pure "kill with one blow".


    In the year when Lin Qi felt that he was a great swordsman, he decided to have a one-on-one duel with sakashi''s master. At that time, as a famous swordsman, sakashi''s main meal despised the 18-year-old. He didn''t even pull out his sword, and even asked the other party to pull out his sword first to attack himself.


    Lin Qi didn''t say a word. He suddenly drew a knife and cut the head of his enemy sakazaki''s main meal in half. Until the moment of his death, his hand just touched the handle of the knife.


    Lin Qi''s sword drawing technique is also known as revenge sword technique. Although Lin Qi did not set up an aisle in his life, there were outstanding disciples who handed down this Juhe kendo. Later generations called this school Lin Qi Ming god dream stream.


    The life of Juhe lies in the time when Lei instantaneous pulls out his knife. This famous saying has also been spread with the dream stream of Linqi Mingshen, and has been popularized to all Japan together with Juhe Dao.


    Of course, at this time, Lin Qi had just finished his father''s revenge, and Juhe Dao''s reputation was not as loud as later. At that time, Juhe swordsmanship was also regarded as a kind of sword drawing. However, many people have been studying the art of drawing a knife in the flow of incense taking Shinto.


    As one of the schools of incense taking Shinto flow, there are also many disciples practicing the art of drawing swords. Li Xiao remembers Shigang Yiyu''s sword skill of cutting off the light spear tip of five foot soldiers under Nishimura pingsan with a knife, which is also the sword skill of juhedao.


    In fact, there is only one move for Juhe Dao to come and go, that is, one knife cross cutting, which is called horizontal one text. Later, the so-called Juhe ten style was only the method of knife pulling on ten different occasions.


    On January 10, a heavy snow suddenly fell on the whole Xinnong, and the four fields were vast.


    On the snow covered country road, Xinnong people are braved the cold to go to the Suwa visit shrine in Suwa visit county to participate in the annual New Year Festival. In addition to paying homage to the Daming God, you can also enjoy the wonderful scene of yushendu.


    Once it is extremely cold in winter, the lake surface of Suwa visiting lake freezes, but the ice surface in the middle of the lake often bursts due to the temperature difference, forming a narrow water path tens of miles long connecting Suwa visiting upper society and lower society. This natural phenomenon is called "yushendu".


    It is regarded by the local people as a miracle left by the meeting between the male god of the upper society and the goddess of the lower society. People can predict the annual climate and crop disasters through the turtle patterns on the ice crack.


    Snowflakes kept falling, and the climate was getting colder and colder. In the woods five miles outside Gaoyuan City, Shigang Yiyu, who disappeared in March, was standing quietly in the snow.


    Shigang Yiyu''s upper body is dressed in the feather weaving with black pattern Fu, which is the home pattern. Shigang Yiyu''s left and right sleeves are embroidered with the Platycodon flower home pattern representing the Tuqi family.


    His lower body is wearing a skirt that looks like hanging from his waist to his feet. This is actually called a horse riding horse, which has an inner crotch. There are five pleats outside Macheng. Each pleat represents the Confucian ethics of kings and officials, father and son, couples, elders and children, and friends. It also symbolizes the five virtues of benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith.


    Shigang Yiyu''s dress is an orthodox kimono dress. At that time, it was called Wu dress or Tang dress. The reason for this name is naturally because it was passed down from China. Shigang Yiyu dressed so formally because of the seriousness of a swordsman''s Duel and his respect for his opponent. After all, the duel is a matter of life and death. At least dress decently before hanging up. In the eyes of Japanese samurai, death is not enough to fear. The only worry is that they can''t die decently and lose the glory of samurai.


    Now Shigang Yiyu holds his hands crossed in front of his chest. Taidao and rib difference are pinned at his waist and don''t hold an umbrella. Although he stands under the tree, snow falls on his head and shoulders from time to time. At the moment, Shigang Yiyu''s face was green and cold. The reason was that Li Xiao, who was invited to duel, was half an hour late than the specified time.


    "This damn Mingguo man." Shigang Yiyu scolded secretly.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound of stepping on the snow in the distance. Shigang Yiyu saw two figures holding umbrellas, one before and one after, stepping on the snow.


    "Finally." Shigang Yiyu reached out and brushed the snow off his body, and the whole man took a step forward.


    "Sorry, I''m a little late because of some worldly affairs." Li Xiao walked to Shigang Yiyu with a smile and stopped more than ten meters in front of him. His entourage behind him is Dao shengmeng. He holds an umbrella and carries a long gun on his shoulder.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Shigang Yiyu replied in a deep voice. Although he said so, he actually thought that the martial arts duel was the first major event in his heart, and the other party was actually late for the reason of being entangled in worldly affairs. This is really disrespect for his opponent. Shigang Yiyu secretly regrets that he chose to duel with such a person. If it is spread in the future, it will also tarnish his reputation.


    Let''s not mention the duel in the future. Shigang Yiyu thought of this, stretched out his hand, opened his mouth and said, "in that case, let''s start to fulfill the promise made three months ago, please."


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiao stretched out his hand, made a stop gesture and said, "wait, my hands and feet are frozen all the way. I need to move my muscles and bones. Don''t you object."


    Shigang Yiyu immediately became angry and showed an impatient look on his face, but he still maintained the demeanor of a great craftsman, waved his hand to Li Xiao to continue, and at the same time continued to restore the posture of inserting his hands into his chest, closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    With a sneer, Li Xiao slowly eased the warm-up exercise of his hands and feet.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Xiao saw Shigang Yiyu getting impatient. At this time, he said, "let''s start."


    With that, Li Xiao took his big gun from Dao shengmeng''s hand, waved it forward, and opened the door and posture. Shigang Yiyu looked at Li Xiao''s samurai sword. Instead, he was stunned with a gun and asked, "don''t you use a knife? Why did you suddenly use a gun?"


    Li Xiao smiled calmly and replied, "who told you I used a knife? The weapon I''m really good at is this gun. Look at the gun!"


    After that, Li Xiaoji rushed forward, and Shigang Yiyu took out the scabbard and laid it across his chest when he saw Li Xiao attacking.


    After dragging the tip of the gun in Li Xiao''s hand for several meters in the snow, he suddenly turned up, lifted the snow powder all over the sky, and covered Shigang Yiyu''s whole body.


    Just then, Li Xiao took back his big gun, gave a loud shout and waved forward his strongest shot he had prepared for a long time!


    I dare to trust you so much between life and death duels. Go to hell, Shigang Yiyu. Li Xiao said secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 43

    In the face of the snow powder, Shigang Yiyu''s appearance is still as usual, but his inner surprise is difficult to add. Looking at Li Xiao''s extremely fierce shot, he knew that he had underestimated the opponent in front of him. With the power of this shot, Shigang Yiyu knew that this Ming man was definitely an opponent who could compete with him.


    Snow powder still interfered with Shigang Yiyu''s sight. When he saw Li Xiao''s gun path, the other party''s gun tip had approached less than half a meter from his chest.


    Shigang Yiyu resolutely raised the scabbard and sealed the way of Li Xiao''s shot.


    "What a strong arm."


    Even if he parried the other party''s attack, Shigang Yiyu felt that under the impact of the gun, his arms were shaking and sour, and the tiger mouth holding the knife began to numb.


    And Li Xiao''s offensive is not over. Li Xiao saw Shigang Yiyu seal his gun, and then took his left hand as the axis and waved his right arm suddenly.


    Li Xiao''s gun head suddenly changed direction, like a python that couldn''t hit it, turned over and took a bite. I saw the whole barrel of the big gun suddenly bend and bow, the roar sounded at the head of the gun, and an evil wind was thrown, like a huge whip pulling heavily on Shigang Yiyu.


    Touch!


    Shigang Yiyu changed quickly and sealed it again with a scabbard, but he didn''t resist the residual strength of the gun and his body''s center of gravity was unstable. Under the volley of the gun, Shigang Yiyu was thrown upside down with his feet off the ground, and one side of his shoulder hit the big tree behind him and fell to the ground.


    WOW!


    The snow on the tree was knocked down by Shigang Yiyu, shook off all of it, piled up on him, and half buried Shigang Yiyu''s body in the snow.


    Li Xiao was delighted to see that he had succeeded. Of course, he would never miss this opportunity and stabbed Shigang Yiyu with a fierce gun. However, when the tip of the gun was about to touch Shigang Yiyu''s body, the other party suddenly broke through the snow and, at the critical moment, narrowly flashed Li Xiao''s shot.


    Seeing that he was beaten by Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu seemed to be angered, and his eyes flashed with a fierce color.


    Li Xiaoxin said bad. He hurried back and took back his big gun to protect himself. However, Shigang Yiyu''s body method is faster. He takes a quick step in the snow by riding on his wooden clogs. At the same time, his left hand supports the scabbard at his waist, while his right hand grasps the handle on the scabbard.


    Li Xiao''s pupil as like as two peas, and Shioka Ichiba''s movements at the moment are exactly the same as those used by Yamamoto to use the technique of pulling the knife.


    Without hesitation, Li Xiao strode out, turned and ran quickly, abandoned the gun with his left hand, grabbed the tail of the gun with his right hand, and then dragged the big gun in the snow.


    In the current scene, Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu chased and ran in the snow. When Li Xiao''s gun tip cut the ground, it left a deep snow mark.


    The snow suddenly fell more and more heavily, and the strong wind also blew, which made people''s face ache. Dao shengmeng, who was watching the war, could hardly see the movements of both sides, only saw the vague shadow shaking, but he knew that Li Xiao''s situation was quite unfavorable at the moment.


    The two ran after each other for more than ten meters. Li Xiao saw that there was a big tree standing in his way, and he could not retreat. Shigang Yiyu saw this and smiled coldly. The frequency between his steps was faster, and he came one step closer in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Shigang Yiyu''s feet kept walking, but his upper body remained motionless, unaffected by the footsteps. I saw his left thumb lift lightly, his right thumb and index finger hold the handle of the sword, and the other three fingers spread out, lifting up steadily but not quickly. Suddenly, the cold blade slipped out of the scabbard at this moment!


    Juhe road has only one move. The moment you see the blade, either you die or I die. It''s time to win!


    Li Xiaoxin knew this, but he was still running. He didn''t slow down at all. He rushed straight towards the big tree in front of him. With his rapid speed, he would definitely hit the tree.


    At this time, Shigang Yiyu had chased close to Li Xiao and shouted loudly. He pulled out his knife and scabbard. He saw that the speed of the blade getting out of the scabbard was faster and faster, and formed a high-speed friction at the position of the carp''s mouth, emitting yellow sparks.


    At this time, Li Xiao rushed to the tree, kicked his legs against the trunk in front of him, and turned back with his strength. At the moment, Li Xiao jumped in the air, and the big gun had returned to two hands.


    Li Xiao faced Shigang Yiyu''s scabbard knife, but his mind was calm. His breathing and heartbeat seemed to be static at this moment, and there was only Shigang Yiyu in his eyes. The opportunity was fleeting. When Shigang Yiyu used his strongest Juhe Kendo, his shoulder shrugged slightly.


    Without hesitation, Li Xiao turned over like a giant dragon and formed a face-to-face situation with Shigang Yiyu. He turned around and shook his gun. Li Xiao sent the gun to the other party. The whole gun head and body were horizontal and collapsed into a straight line.


    This is Li Xiao''s last move. The ancient Chinese general used it to kill the enemy - the Huima gun!


    At the same time, Shigang Yiyu''s right blade drew a bright light in the snow. When Lei instantaneously pulled out his knife, it was Juhe''s life.


    "Cross a text." Shigang Yiyu shouted, pulled out his knife and cut it horizontally, and waved a circular arc.


    Touch! A crisp sound of wood breaking, followed by blood splashing.


    The outcome has been divided. I don''t know who won? The idea flashed through his mind, and then he hurried forward. This Shigang Yiyu is definitely the strongest expert daoshengmeng has seen in his travels all over the world for many years. The opponent''s body and sword skills are much faster than any famous swordsman he has ever seen.


    Of course, Li Xiao''s marksmanship is also the strongest person he has ever seen, but for shioka Yiyu, one of the proud disciples of suzuhara Bu, he doesn''t have great expectations for Li Xiao''s victory. However, Li Xiao is now the person he works for. Naturally, he hopes Li Xiao can defeat each other.


    In fact, after deducting the worry about the outcome, Dao shengmeng understood that this was definitely a duel between two first-class marksmanship experts and first-class swordsmanship experts, and the process could definitely be passed down to future generations.


    In the snow, the heavy snow keeps falling.


    Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu are facing each other from a distance, each covered with a layer of snow powder. At present, the two people''s mouths and noses are spewing out long white gas, and their bodies are constantly fluctuating. It is obvious that the attack just now is a combination of each other''s best skills.


    Although the two fought each other only between lightning and flint, they had done their best, so they consumed a lot of physical energy.


    Who won? After Daosheng fiercely stood still, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. Li Xiao''s big gun was cut off. He held the residual gun tail in his right hand, and two-thirds of the whole bar big gun was cut off. Dao shengmeng knows the tenacity of Li Xiao''s big gun, and Shigang Yiyu''s knife drawing skill cut him off.


    In contrast to Shigang Yiyu''s current situation in the past, the other two-thirds of the gun tip cut off by Li Xiao was poked on Shigang Yiyu''s right shoulder at the moment, and his blood immediately dyed half of his sleeve red.

 Chapter 44

    Shigang Yiyu still kept at the moment, took a step forward on the right, bent up like a big bow, held the handle of the knife with both hands and waved the knife upward. Shigang Yiyu''s eyes followed the tip of the knife and looked at the flying snow powder sky. Suddenly, there was a drop of silence in his eyes, and then he took a long breath.


    Shigang Yiyu stood rigidly in place, and then after a long time, he slowly took back his eyes and saw that the residual gun head was inserted into his shoulder on his right shoulder, and the blood seeped out of the wound bit by bit.


    Shigang Yiyu shook his wrist, took the knife back to the scabbard, straightened himself again, inserted the samurai sword in his hand into the snow, and then sat directly in the snow.


    "I lost." Shigang Yiyu lowered his head and put his hands on his knees.


    After hearing Shigang Yiyu finish this sentence, Li Xiao immediately breathed a sigh of relief, released his right hand and gave up his plan to pull out the rib difference from his waist and fight again. The samurai sword needs to be held with both hands. Shigang Yiyu can''t exert force on his right shoulder. It''s estimated that he can''t use such a fast sword technique in the next war, so he opened his mouth to admit defeat.


    "Thanks for your advice," said Li Xiao, holding his fists and shaking his hands slightly with the unique Chinese etiquette.


    Shigang Yiyu took a look at Li Xiao, then pulled out his rib from his waist and said, "since you are defeated, you will accept the fate of failure. Please be my wrong person."


    Shigang Yiyu finished, took out a piece of white silk from the inside of his clothes to wrap the blade part of the rib difference, then opened his clothes and exposed his abdomen. This posture is clearly to commit suicide.


    "Wait a minute." Li Xiao began to stop.


    Shigang Yiyu glanced at Li Xiao and said, "it''s an honor for a martial artist to commit suicide, so you don''t have to persuade me. Forget it, anyway, you people in the Ming Dynasty won''t understand." Li Xiao glanced at Dao shengmeng, but Dao shengmeng shook his head, indicating that he was powerless in this matter.


    Shigang Yiyu looked straight ahead and said with a solemn attitude, "the reason why I committed suicide is not that I can''t afford to lose, nor regret and humiliation. I have tried my best in the martial arts competition just now, so I have fulfilled my wish without any regret. Death is an awareness of my own life, do you understand?"


    Is this what Japan calls samurai spirit?


    Although the so-called samurai spirit at that time had not been influenced by the Edo shogunate and the massive brainwashing of * * * * after Meiji, the universal values of samurai in Japan at that time had begun to take shape. In addition to the idea of loyalty to the king, the samurai spirit at that time was that as a warrior, he must see through life and death, be not afraid of death, do not remember death, do not hesitate to die, and ignore death.


    This is due to the reactionary reaction to Confucianism. For example, if Confucianism has words, the monarch has mistakes, and the ministers don''t listen to three admonitions, they will escape. The samurai spirit is different. Escaping from the eyes of the samurai is a cowardly act. For the same example, in the words of the samurai spirit, it is that the king has had a fault, the minister has three remonstrances but does not listen, and the minister dies.


    For example, Mr. HIDA''s teacher tied the political show. After persuading Mr. HIDA that he should not be allowed, he remonstrated to death.


    Pingshou Zhengxiu''s death remonstrance said that he had made great efforts. Even if he continued to persuade, it was impossible to make Yoshida change. Therefore, his responsibility had been fulfilled and there was no regret for his death.


    This is in conflict with Li Xiao''s concept. I remember that in the American Series Pacific battlefield, when a large number of Japanese soldiers were desperate, they launched wave after wave of suicidal group charges, and then they were suddenly attacked by American soldiers with machine guns like shooting turkeys.


    When Shigang Yiyu was ready to cut his belly, Li Xiao raised his rib difference and stopped his act of self cutting.


    Li Xiao slowly asked, "excuse me, Mr. Shigang Yiyu, what is the purpose of learning sword and competing with others all your life? Is it to learn how to kill with sword and study the skills of how to kill?"


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, Shigang Yiyu was immediately angry and said loudly, "of course not. The sword is a murder weapon and the sword is a killing method. I never deny this, but the process of learning the sword lies in the washing of the heart, and the ultimate goal is to use the sword to connect heaven and man. This is the real pursuit of every martial artist to learn the sword."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao shook his head and said, "in that case, I''m very disappointed in you. Before you cut your belly, please ask yourself whether your heart has been strong enough, or has reached the realm of connecting heaven and man with sword?"


    Shigang Yiyu was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "no, just because I have lost on the road of kendo, I leave my unfinished Kendo to you."


    Shit, Li Xiao scolded from the bottom of his heart. It seems that in a novel he had read before, in the Yanliu Island duel 40 years later, after Miyamoto Musashi defeated Sasaki Kojiro, Sasaki Kojiro told Miyamoto Musashi before he died.


    What? Please come on, please go. They are not enemies in a duel of life and death. Instead, they seem to be a pair of friends.


    "Wrong," Li Xiao shouted, "You can only complete your unfinished business by yourself. There is no reason to give it to others. I am from Ming Dynasty. I don''t know the truth of you Japanese, but we know what is hundred percent discount and failure is success. Oh, no, yes... Success is always bred in failure. If you give up your pursuit of Kendo and look for it because of a failure Death to escape, on the contrary, it is a cowardice and irresponsible for what you pursue. "


    "Failure is success, damn?" Shigang Yiyu chewed this sentence repeatedly.


    "It''s not failure, it''s success. Success is always bred in failure." Li Xiao loudly corrected Shigang Yiyu. He took his own experience of picking up girls to teach his mentor Gang Yiyu. He thought how hard it was to chase girls before. What''s a small setback.


    Doesn''t it say that Kendo is connected with humanity? Li Xiao can also connect Kendo with humanity.


    After hearing what Li Xiao said, Shigang Yiyu thought for a long time. Finally, he seemed to make a decision. His eyes gave out strange light, stood up firmly, reorganized his clothes, pulled out the gun head on his shoulder, and tied up the wound with the white silk cloth wrapped around the rib blade. "Lord Li Xiao, you''re right. As a warrior, you shouldn''t be short-sighted, and you shouldn''t give up before the goal is achieved." Shigang Yiyu said faintly. The lost confidence just now seemed to return to him.


    "Well, good, master Shigang, how do you pursue Kendo next? It''s lonely and there is no support on the way to pursue Kendo alone. It''s better for everyone to go together. Anyway, everyone has the same pursuit, isn''t it?" well, Li Xiaofang said such a big and aboveboard words. At this moment, he finally showed his fox tail.


    Shigang Yiyu was stunned and turned to Li Xiao. Li Xiao nodded to him with a positive expression.


    Promise me, Li Xiao''s eyes showed these four words.


    Shigang Yiyu smiled, nodded and said, "well, I''ll ask Lord Li Xiao to take care of me."

 Chapter 45

    In the first month of the fifth year of Yonglu, when the Takeda family came out of the Ueno country, it was getting closer and closer.


    But at this time, an event that seemed insignificant at that time, but had an extremely far-reaching impact on the whole history of the Warring States period. Tokugawa Jiakang (now known as Matsushita pingjiakang) of the Matsushita family in xisanhe, relying on the relationship between his uncle Shino and the Toyoda family, the two established an alliance in Qingzhou, known as the Qingzhou alliance in history.


    In this regard, Tokugawa Jiakang officially broke off the subordination relationship with the present kawawa family, and concluded an agreement with Yoshida''s Yoshida family, starting two 20-year-old back-to-back offensive and defensive alliances.


    It is said that as early as Tokugawa, Jiakang was still a hostage at Zhitian''s house. Jiakang and Xinchang formed good friends.


    At that time, as described by later generations, Nobunaga Zhida was full of ambition in his eyes, took Tokugawa''s hand, waved it, pointed to the horizon and said, "bamboo Qiandai (the former name of Tokugawa''s Yuanfu), in the future, you and I will compete for the world together, I will attack to the west, and you will attack to the East."


    At this point, they began their lifelong friendship.


    However, 99% of this story is bullshit, because Tokugawa Jiakang was only six or seven years old at that time, almost regarded as a preschool child, while Yoshiro Toyoda was already a teenager of 15 or 16 years old. At this age, he was already a high school student in modern times. Can you believe that a high school student will say to a child who can''t even wring his nose that we will dominate the world together in the future. Rumor goes back to rumor. Later generations often use the three heroes of the Warring States period to call the first two. There is another Yoshiro muxiateng, who is still a subordinate of minister Nobuyasu Zhitian and has not yet emerged, that is, Hideki Toyotomi of the Taige in the future.


    In addition to approaching or completing the goal of Japan''s reunification in different ways, these three people still belong to their hometown of Aichi Prefecture, Japan.


    There is a famous story in Japan. The title is that cuckoos don''t sing. How to make them sing? The following is a quote from three Yingjie. Yoshida said: it''s not enough to kill. Xiuji said: lure it to make it sound. Jiakang said: don''t wait for his voice.


    The Japanese often use these three sentences to reflect their different personalities, ways of doing things, and their later fate.


    HIDA shinchang rebelled from an early age and belonged to the category of bad teenagers. Later, he became famous and made a change. He dreamily killed Daiming Jinchuan Yiyuan with less than more in the bucket narrow, and captured Meinong Jiancheng daoyeshan city.


    He changed the name of daoyeshan city to Gifu, followed the story of King Wen of Zhou, and began to spread martial arts around the world.


    He killed countless people in his life, claimed to be the sixth day demon king, and trampled on the universal values and ethics. He has the posture of those who follow me and those who oppose me. At the same time, he is keen on new things. If he thinks something is worth doing, he will actively try it, which belongs to the thorough action school.


    Toyotomi Xiuji was born in poverty and had no ready-made environment to rely on. His starting point was the lowest compared with many famous names in the Warring States period, such as Yoshiro Toyoda and Tokugawa Jiakang. Toyotomi Xiuji ran around when he was young. He served as an official for fanwei and Panasonic. Finally, he officially obtained the qualification of a warrior under Nobunaga Yoshida.


    As the first person to go to the land in the Warring States period, he emerged with his exquisite eloquence and unconstrained imagination. He won the great trust of his master, Nobunaga Zhida, and was promoted from a soldier to a great name of a country. After shinchang''s death, he won the world with the momentum of wind and waves. (the above paragraph is from the introduction of Taige 5. I like it very much.)


    Of course, this world does not include it. Later, he tried his best to conquer the world of the Ming Dynasty by conquering North Korea. This is also the mission Li Xiao wanted to change when he crossed to Japan.


    As for Tokugawa Jiakang, the last of three Yingjie (in the order of unifying Japan), many people can only comment on him.......................


    Well, if you have to add a word, it is that the art of "forbearance" ranks first in Japan and the first among the three heroes of "vitality".


    Japanese historical novelist Sima liaotaro (who is an out and out right winger. His novels are good, but his character is not good) once commented on the position of Tokugawa Jiakang and Toyotomi Xiuji in the eyes of the Japanese.


    For example, if you tell a Japanese that he looks like Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he will be modest on the surface, but he can''t hide his joy.


    But if you tell him he looks like Tokugawa, even if he doesn''t quarrel with you face to face, he will scold you in the bottom of his heart. You are like Tokugawa, you and your mother are like Tokugawa, and your (harmonious) mother''s family is like Tokugawa.


    Unlike most countries'' habit of worshipping the founding fathers, the Japanese tend to place deep sympathy on the losers.


    At the same time, for example, in the yuan Pinghe war, the Japanese will remember kizeng Yizhong, known as Japanese Xiang Yu, but not the winner, the first shogunate general yuan Lai Chao.


    In the northern and Southern Dynasties, the Japanese would regard nanmu Zhengcheng, who shouted to serve the country and died by cutting himself, as the military God, and despised Zuli Zun, who founded the murmachi shogunate.


    When they arrived at Guanyuan, Yoshimura Zhentian, who defeated the Tokugawa army with a decisive assault, also had a much higher status in the eyes of the Japanese than Tokugawa Jiakang.


    In fact, it''s not complicated. As the Japanese like Tun Sheng Li sings, fifty years on earth is only a small thing compared with heaven and earth. Look at the world, dream like water, let life once, enter and disappear immediately.


    It is precisely because the Japanese are used to self injury and self mourning all day, and their sympathy for the losers can be closer to their daily depressed reality, but depressed and frustrated reality. Therefore, they love to appreciate the beautiful cherry blossoms with short flowering period, but no one cares. They have tenacious vitality, and the snow is like the green pines with straight shoulders.


    Therefore, we also have the spiritual realm advocated by Bushido, reach the peak of our life in a moment of dazzling beauty, give full play to our greatest value, and then end our life without nostalgia. Yes, since you can''t wither at the most brilliant time, the old turtles live the longest, so Tokugawa Jiakang you have to have a cup. In Tokugawa Jiakang written by the eighth Institute of Yamaoka villa, Tokugawa Jiakang secretly came to see his father on the eve of the death of his eldest son, Nobunaga Matsushita, and it was a farewell on his deathbed. Shinkang cried a lot, but at the moment, Tokugawa Jiakang, who is already a famous member of the five countries, only responded: silence. When Xinkang finally saw that there was no hope to avoid death and cried away, Tokugawa Jiakang burst into tears.


    In Tokugawa Jiakang''s life, the only painful failure was the three-party original war against Takeda family. After the defeat of the German army, he was frightened to pull dung on his horse when he fled on horseback. He asked people to paint his sad appearance on the spot and hang it in the house so that he could see it all the time. The portrait, called "frown image", still exists. Tokugawa was frugal all his life. Even after unifying the Warring States period and becoming a "man in the world", he ate very frugally. He ate very little fish. He ate pickled turnips and white rice every day.


    Tokugawa Jiakang is not only stingy to himself, but also to others. Once he wandered around the house and heard a maid complain privately that the food is really bad now. The only side dish is pickled radish. After hearing this, Tokugawa smiled and said, well, since you don''t like to eat, don''t eat. From then on, the maid of the Tokugawa family even cancelled the pickled radish as a side dish and ate white rice every day.


    This is Tokugawa Jiakang. Once someone asked him, "what is the treasure of Tokugawa family?" Jiakang replied, "five hundred Samurai riding three rivers."


    In Hokkaido, Yuanjiang people grow food, Sanhe people fight, and JUNHE people sing ballads at banquets all day. It can be seen that the three river warriors are famous in Japan for their bravery and good fighting.


    After the trilateral war, machangxinfang finished inspecting the battlefield and said to Takeda Xinxuan: "after looking at the bodies of the Sanhe army, those who fell head to our army were face down and those who fell head to Binsong were face up, which shows that these soldiers died when they rushed forward, and none of them were killed because they wanted to escape."


    In the Changxiao joint war, the Zhitian Tokugawa allied forces numbered 38000, including 30000 Zhitian troops and only 8000 Tokugawa troops. After the war, the procurator captured the head of the Takeda army, and the two armies harvested the same amount.


    In January of the fifth year of Yonglu, when the Takeda family still focused on the Shangshan family, the Tokugawa Zhitian alliance, which will pose the greatest threat to them in the future, has been established and will rise in the future. This military alliance is the biggest obstacle to Takeda Xinxuan Shangluo in the future.

 Chapter 46

    In January of the fifth year of Yonglu, Takeda''s family carried out a mobilization of troops in the city''s luozaki hall, which is much smaller than the mobilization in Chuanzhong island last August.


    On January 20, the Takeda family''s army came out of the wandering sakazaki hall. When "Sun Tzu Si Ru''s true word flag" and "Suwa visit Daming flag" appeared in the marching Takeda army array, the people of Jiafei happily said in the array: "the hall master is out."


    Last year, the Takeda family suffered heavy losses in the joint war on the island of central Sichuan, so the people of Jiafei are very happy and excited to see the military appearance again. It can be seen that the fighting spirit of Takeda army is still there!


    In fact, the military strength mobilized by the Takeda family this time is not much. Together with the military strength of the city masters around, it is a total of 3000 troops, and the leader is not Takeda Xinxuan himself, but Takeda Xinlian, who acts as a shadow warrior.


    At the moment, Takeda Xinxuan himself is recuperating in Zhimo hot spring, which is not far from the luozaki Museum. Takeda Xinxuan himself has been in poor health. He has been suffering from tuberculosis for a long time. This disease can not be broken, and it is easy to relapse because of excessive fatigue and sexual (harmonious) desire.


    Takeda Xinxuan has both, so he has to spend some time in the hot spring every year to recuperate.


    So this time, at the invitation of Beitiao family, Takeda family carried out the strategy of nishueno. Takeda Xinxuan asked his younger brother Takeda Xinlian to enter nishueno under his flag. Of course, the reason why the Takeda family chose to send troops at this time is precisely because of the Shangshan family after Vietnam. At present, it is because of the heavy snow that the mountain is closed. According to the Convention, Shangshan Qianxin will not send troops in this winter season.


    Without the deterrence of the military God, the soldiers of Takeda family and Beitiao family can safely march into the field for the time being.


    Before entering the western field, the three thousand Takeda army meeting was over.


    Among them, the 1000 troops starting from the luoluoqi hall are directly subordinate to the array, with taro Takeda Yixin as the array representative, and the other standby teams are composed of the men and horses of the city masters of Xinnong.


    Among them, there are 700 people from Suwa, the mayor of Gaoyuan City, who visited shenglai, the former xisueno people, Xiaofan Xianzhong, the mayor of Ze City, 700 people from Xiaofan Xinzhen''s father and son, 300 people from muzeng Yichang, the direct son of Fukushima City, and 300 people from Zhentian Xingang, the direct son of Komatsu city. The 3000 troops of the Takeda family marched along the rugged Zhongshan Road. At the junction of Xinnong and xishangye were Baigen mountain, Miaoyi mountain and other mountain systems. After entering the entrance to the Miaoyi mountain of xishangye, the Takeda army accelerated its March.


    The three thousand men of the Takeda army, led by the 700 troops of the original Ueno country''s local Aboriginal Xiaofan Xianzhong and Xiaofan Xinzhen''s father and son, first came to Jilun City, the Jiancheng City garrisoned by the Nagano family.


    Jilun city of Nagano family is located on the platform of hazel famous mountain. Waiguo is close to hazel famous Baichuan. It is a world-famous fortress city. On the cliff next to the Dui glacier to the east of Jilun, there is a vice city Yingliu City, which shares an outer Guo with Jilun city.


    After years of operation, in addition to arranging the skip wheel eagle as the main city, Nagano was equipped with many supporting cities nearby as support. These cities are known as the "19 guns in Nagano" where the Haozu garrison.


    Here, I have to say that Nagano is a fierce and vigorous man in his life. He actually gave birth to 12 daughters. These daughters married Ueno or Kanto Haozu respectively, and agreed to form an alliance and support each other through political marriage.


    If Ji Lun city is attacked, these haos will flock to attack like a big net. At the peak of the Takeda army, Takeda Xinxuan led more than 10000 troops to besiege Jilun city several times. The four officials of Takeda took turns to fight, plus such powerful generals as fan fuhuchang and zhujiaohuding. It can be said that they have made their strength to eat milk, but they still failed.


    Fortunately, however, Nagano, the "macula of Shangzhou", is now gone.


    Before the "Sun Tzu Si Ru''s banner of truth" and the "Suwa visit Daming banner" appeared under the city of Ji Lun, the Nagano family had tried their best to accumulate food and grass, mobilized the troops of the territory and prepared to defend Ji Lun city.


    However, when 3000 Takeda family troops arrived at the foot of keilun city and set up an array, they did not dare to act rashly despite thousands of elite soldiers in keilun city because they were afraid of Takeda Xinxuan''s reputation. In the face of several invitation wars of the Takeda family, the Nagano family still didn''t come out. It seems that they have long planned to prepare for the cage city war.


    At that time, in Takeda shenglai array, looking at the Jilun city (tiguo Shiping mountain city) surrounded by clouds and attached to hazel famous mountain, Li Xiao personally heard that he had participated in Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance with Takeda Xinxuan in the strategy of West Ueno for several times. He sighed and said, "as soon as industry is dying, there is no one in Nagano''s family."


    Yamamoto''s words showed great regret. I wonder if he is remembering his dead enemy.


    Seeing that the Changye army shrank in the Jilun City, the Takeda army swaggered around the Jilun city and directly entered Ganle County in the west field to surround the Guofeng city.


    Xiaofan Jingchun, the city leader of Guofeng City, Ganle Prefecture, has an official name of book assistant. Like Xiaofan Xianzhong, the leader of the Takeda army, they belong to the family of Xiaofan in Ueno, and their sons are also two of the twelve sons-in-law of Nagano Yezheng.


    But facts have proved that people are treated differently. Even if they are the same surname Xiaofan and the same son-in-law, they will still turn their faces ruthlessly as their father-in-law.


    In May of the third year of Yonglu, Guofeng city at that time still belonged to the residence city of Xiaofan Xianzhong. At that time, Xiaofan Xianzhong, as the second largest force of nishono family, attached to the Nagano family, has made Nagano industry have a lot of scruples. In addition, the rumor that Xiaofan Xianzhong was connected with the Takeda family has been known to the whole nishono people (actually, it''s a rumor spread by Takeda shinxuan secretly sending ninjas).


    As Xiaofan Xinzhen''s father-in-law, Nagano Ye is making a decision to destroy his family. He led the army to break Xiaofan Xianzhong''s city of Guofeng together with Xiaofan Jingchun, who has been peeping at Xiaofan Xianzhong''s territory for a long time. Then the Guofeng city was transferred to Xiaofan Jingchun as the residence city.


    After Hsien Hsien Chong and his father and son escaped from the Western Ueno, they did not unexpectedly go to Takeda shinxuan. Together with their father and son, there were five hundred riding Ueno cavalry. This cavalry regiment was also equipped with all red armor, so it was called "Hsien Hsien Bei" and the Jiafei "Chi Bei" under fan fuhuchang, and it was also called the two major riding warrior regiments of the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinxuan used the counter strategy to easily get such a powerful Red Cavalry. At the same time, he attached great importance to Xiaofan Xian and gave their father and son the land of Xinnong to 5000 Guan as a place of knowledge and practice.


    Also let the Xiaofan Xianzhong family take dize city as the stronghold to operate the pasture in the south of Xinnong to support the cavalry.


    At present, the 3000 troops of the Takeda family besiege Guofeng city. In the face of the hatred of seizing the city and the shame of bereaved dogs, if this revenge is not repaid, Xiaofan Xianzhong is not even worse than Hu Hansan.


    After the siege, the next day, Xiaofan Xianzhong volunteered to take the task of besieging the big hand gate of Hukou, Guofeng city. The two Xiaofan families belong to the same family, but they are fratricidal again.


    After attacking for half a day in the morning, although Xiaofan Jingchun, as the defender, was very hard, the big hand gate of Guofeng city was still not lost. However, just when the garrison put their attention on the big hand gate, the Tet hand gate, which is the back door of Guofeng City, was killed by the insider who had already been installed in the city by Xiaofan Xianzhong and opened the gate.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai team, who had been waiting for a long time, burst into the tetany door and killed benwan from here to Guofeng city.

 Chapter 47

    Li Xiao, dressed in a big armor and carrying a big gun, rushed into the tetany gate of Guofeng city. The two newly recruited subordinates, Shimao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu, who had just recovered from the injury, were holding a samurai sword, one left and one right guard behind Li Xiao.


    Guofeng city is not a big city. Like Gaoyuan City, it is also the structure of Erzhiwan, benwan and double curved wheels. After the Takeda shenglai army attacked from the tetany gate, he went all the way along the path and rushed straight to benwan.


    When the back door was lost, the garrison of benwan quickly paid attention to transferring power. From Tianshou of benwan or standing beside the curved wheel, they shot arrows at the marching Takeda soldiers, but there were no casualties. However, several soldiers loyal to Xiaofan''s family killed their lives from behind the earth barricade, trying to delay the time for Takeda''s army to attack this pill.


    However, these people did not cause any obstacles to Li Xiao. Along the way, Takeda shenglai''s iron artillery team and bow and arrow team also stood in several rows and began to shoot intensively at the defenders on this pill in Guofeng city under the city. Suddenly, several small flag soldiers who were shot or shot fell from the earth base of this pill.


    When Li Xiao and others attacked the gate of benwan, there was a fire on the other side of the big gate, and black smoke billowed.


    The gate has just been broken down by Xiaofan Xian, but the remaining forces of the garrison still stubbornly resist near the big hand gate and stick to it. It is estimated that Xiaofan Xian will take some time to kill here. Li Xiao was delighted to see this, because it would break this pill and capture the city leader Xiaofan Jingchun. It was probably his own.


    But before Li Xiao was happy, the garrison of Guofeng city made a final fight. More than 20 Xiaofan family warriors who finally stationed in benwan waved samurai swords in both hands and shouted to kill out of the gate and fight with the soldiers of Takeda family.


    In the narrow city road, the samurai of the two armies fought together. Although the samurai of Xiaofan family had the consciousness of exchanging life for life, the Takeda army rushed here are all fierce generals such as Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu. Where can the other party impact. At this time, Baoke Changyue brothers, eager to make achievements, also brought their own warriors from the rear.


    Takeda army swarmed in. Finally, these small flag warriors were outnumbered. Although they made the most heroic resistance, these people were submerged in the sea of people by Takeda shenglai''s troops in an absolute number.


    The bodies of more than 20 people were lying in front of the gate of this pill, and the soldiers of the Takeda family came forward, dragged their feet with both hands, moved the bodies away, cleared the open space before going out, and then cut their heads back as their own combat merit.


    "Break the door."


    Looking at the Takeda soldiers with a piece of red armor and the finger of Takeda Ling flag inserted behind them, Li Xiao shouted in front of the door and gave the order to hit the door.


    Then six burly, shirtless Takeda soldiers hugged a log and tried to hit the guanmu door where Ben Wan had little defense.


    Within a few moments, the fragile crown wooden door was smashed by the soldiers of the Takeda family. The soldiers of the Takeda family burst into this pill with a collective cheer. After this pill is broken, generally speaking, the cage city war has reached this stage. The defenders can basically wash their necks and prepare to lead the neck.


    Inside the open gate of benwan, on more than 20 stone ladders, Tianshou''s door is tightly closed. Li Xiao still asked someone to knock open the gate with wood and kill Tianshou.


    When several Takeda soldiers eager to make contributions entered Tianshou, they were sniped by iron guns. One person was killed on the spot and one was injured and collapsed to one side. But the Takeda soldiers were eager to make contributions, and more people rushed in.


    After entering Tianshou with a long gun, Li Xiao saw that the last resistance was seven or eight famous old men with samurai swords and dressed in public clothes. Most of them should be family ministers of the Xiaofan family for generations. Although these old men are old, their Sabre skills are old, but they are still old in the end. Their legs and feet are not sharp, so they can''t cause any trouble.


    To Li Xiao''s surprise, it was two 11-year-old children who had not yet won their clothes. I guess it used to be Xiaofan Jingchun''s nephew. Now they see the tall Li Xiao approaching step by step. They are frightened and nervous to refill the muzzle of the iron gun.


    Over their heads, behind the stairs leading to Tianshou upstairs, a woman''s cry came faintly.


    The two children were immediately captured by several Takeda soldiers and captured the enemy''s family alive. It is also a great achievement, which is more effective than killing them.


    "The city has been broken. Please be prepared, Lord."


    The last old minister who was killed poked several bamboo guns on his back at the same time. He lay down on the staircase, opened his hands and shouted at the stairs with his last strength.


    No, Xiaofan Jingchun is going to commit suicide. Li Xiao thought of this and motioned the Takeda soldiers to speed up their steps and follow up.


    Then the bodies of these people were kicked aside, and Li Xiao and foot light soldiers rushed up the second floor of Tianshou with guns. On the second floor, Li Xiao and the others happened to see two maidens stabbing each other with their blades, while others had stabbed themselves in the throat with a knife.


    Li Xiao ordered someone to take care of the maid who had not committed suicide, quickened his pace, stepped over the maid''s body, and rushed to the large room where the city master was located together with Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and several warriors.


    When the paper leaf of the partition door was opened, it was a very tragic scene in front of everyone. A woman in a gorgeous kimono was lying in a pool of blood. It seemed that she should have been cut to death by a Taidao. The small flag Jing Chun, dressed like the city Lord in white clothes and trousers, is holding the rib difference in his hands and inserting it into his abdomen. His body is leaning forward.


    "It seems that he killed his wife first and then committed suicide by cutting his stomach." Dao shengmeng said faintly. He spoke in a flat tone. I don''t know if he has traveled north and south for many years, which has long been common.


    "The city leader Xiaofan Jingchun has killed himself. After fighting here, Guofeng city has finally fallen. Sir, it''s up to you to capture Guofeng city this time." Shigang Yiyu said to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head, but sighed: "you know what, since ancient times, beauty has been like a famous general, and white heads are not allowed in the world."


    Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu are both rough people and have no Chinese skills. Naturally, they don''t know what Li Xiao means. Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile, "send someone to report to your highness shenglai that Guofeng city has been captured by us. In addition, since Xiaofan Jingchun has committed suicide, there is no need to cut off his head and bury him well."


    Li Xiao had just finished speaking when he suddenly heard a noise behind the paper leaf of Xiaofan Jingchun''s body. Li Xiao and all of them raised their swords and guns on guard. Shigang Yiyu shouted and said, "come out, or you''ll poke with a gun."


    After a moment of silence, I saw the sliding door of the paper leaf gently open, showing a pair of women hiding behind the door and wearing kimonos.

 Chapter 48

    In the Tianshou of Guofeng City, in the master''s room, the warriors of the Takeda family peered at each other. In front of them, the two girls hugged each other and hid behind the door crying. In the past, one was about 16 or 17 years old and the other was 13 or 14 years old. The two guessed that they should have been the daughter of Xiaofan Jingchun in the past.


    Looking at the beautiful girls, many people present were compassionate. They looked at the dripping blood on each other''s samurai swords and gun tips, and were embarrassed. Their families, maidens, genealogical officials and warriors lay under their swords and were killed.


    From tetany gate to benwan Tianshou, corpses were everywhere.


    Li Xiao looked at the expressions of several of his warriors and guessed a few points. These Japanese warriors can be cruel when they kill, but when they see a beautiful woman crying, their mood will change. She is really a beauty. When she cries, she suddenly becomes soft.


    Just like the famous Dunsheng story in the Neng opera xingruo dance, during the war of yuanpinghe, when the fierce general Xionggu of the Genji side was ready to hold down the enemy general pingdunsheng and wanted to cut off his head, he lifted his opponent''s helmet and suddenly found that he was such a beautiful young man. He suddenly felt compassion and wanted to let him live regardless of their hostility.


    But for pingdunsheng''s refusal, kumaga Naoshi finally took his head. For a moment, he burst into tears. Then he left the battlefield and became a monk. Since then, the story of Dunsheng''s martyrdom and Xiong Gu''s becoming a monk has been spread as a sad folk story and sung everywhere. (as we all know, Nobuta is a big fan of the play)


    However, modern people have always been puzzled by this concept. Xionggu is straightforward, peaceful and prosperous. Fortunately, the description in the dance seems to have a feeling of basic emotion, or it was a very normal thing at that time.


    Seeing that the two weak girls were not lethal, Li Xiao motioned to his warriors to take back their swords. It was always best to catch Xiaofan Jingchun''s family alive.


    Li Xiao asked, "what''s your name?"


    The woman looked like a sister, standing on the outside of her sister with her arms around her. The other party was wearing a small yellow cloth made of damask unique to noble women in this era and a single coat lined with white, with long straight hair.


    She closed her lips and stopped her tears in the face of Li Xiao''s inquiry. After a long time, she said, "we are prisoners now. What''s the use of knowing our names? I just hope you can treat us well. Who can have a long military career in the world? Maybe you will meet our experience today and tomorrow."


    What the other party said is quite reasonable. It seems that he is also a person who understands everything.


    "Since he is a prisoner, he always has a name. Forget it. It''s the same to ask some people from the small flag family later." Li Xiao waved and motioned his warriors to come forward and catch the two people, but don''t be too rough.


    In the early days of the Takeda army''s strategy, Xinnong treated prisoners of war cruelly after breaking the city. When Takeda Xinxuan attacked xinnongzhihe City, the garrison was ready to surrender, but he refused. After the Takeda army broke through Zhihe City, it launched a massacre. All the men in the city were killed, and the women and children were transferred to the gold diggers of Jiafei as slaves.


    But facts have proved that Takeda Xinxuan soon suffered retribution. In the joint battle of shangtianyuan, one of the only two disastrous defeats in his life, Murakami said to his men: "if you don''t fight hard, you will be killed by Takeda army, and then your wife and children will be sold to Jiafei to dig Jinshan."


    As a result, everyone in the Murakami army worked hard. Takeda army was not only defeated, but Takeda Xinxuan lost two important generals, banyuan Xinfang and Ganli Hutai. After that, Takeda Xinxuan converged a lot, and there were fewer massacres after the destruction of the city.


    When the soldiers of the Takeda army came forward to catch the two girls, no one saw the girl like her sister. They secretly hid a dagger between their sleeves.


    At this time, the stairs behind the large and wide room heard the sound of footsteps going upstairs and the sound of armor collision.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Dressed in armor, Takeda Yixin took his warriors to the second floor of Tianshou. On one side, the soldiers of Takeda''s family retreated and saluted one after another.


    After arriving at the city master''s room, looking at the corpses along the way and the traces of bloody battle, Takeda Yixin smiled at the people present and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    Then Takeda Yixin glanced at Xiaofan Jingchun''s two daughters, stared carefully for a while, nodded and said, "you are Xiaofan Jingchun''s daughter, Youmei and Youzhen. Good. I have very important military information to ask you."


    Takeda Yixin said that most of the people present showed ambiguous expressions between men. Takeda Yixin is the legitimate son of Takeda''s family. Naturally, people present will not have the idea of fighting with him. It''s just a pity to see this pair of sisters fall into Takeda Yixin''s hands.


    Just as Takeda''s men started to catch it recklessly, as his sister''s little flag, Youmei. Suddenly her wrist turned and a dagger fell out of her sleeve, just cutting the soldier''s wrist. All of a sudden, everyone didn''t respond. Xiaofan Youmei moved very fast. She was close to Takeda Yixin in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the legitimate son of the Takeda family, Lord Takeda Yixin, was held there by a weak woman of the Xiaofan family with a dagger against her throat.


    This accident was beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time, all the Takeda soldiers present pulled out their samurai swords that were in the scabbard.


    "Let go, your highness." the most nervous thing is the follower warrior of Takeda Yixin. If Takeda Yixin dies, they can''t escape their fate.


    But Xiaofan Youmei was so determined that she said loudly, "get back quickly. As long as you let our sister go, your highness Yixin will be safe and sound." after that, when Xiaofan Youmei tightened the dagger in her hand, Takeda Yixin cut a blood mark on her neck.


    These followers of Takeda Yixin were unable to advance and retreat immediately. They were holding a samurai sword in their hands, but they didn''t dare to come forward. It was really embarrassing.


    Li Xiao looked very nervous and concerned, but he secretly said in his heart, Xiaofan Youmei, come on, use some force and release this blood. Takeda Yixin can''t die. He will reach the artery three centimeters down.


    Of course, at the bottom of Li Xiao''s heart, he was eager for Xiaofan Youmei to kill Takeda Yixin. In this way, Takeda shenglai naturally became the first successor of Takeda family and could easily ascend. In this way, Li Xiao''s future in Takeda''s family is much clearer.


    Of course, if something really happens to Takeda Yixin, as a young general in charge of attacking the city on Takeda shenglai''s side, Li Xiao is not without responsibility. If he is punished, he will certainly not be light. That is, the worst plan is to be dismissed as a warrior of Takeda family.


    At present, Li Xiao decided not to act rashly for the time being. First, he looked at the situation on the field. The soldiers of Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and Takeda shenglai did not know Li Xiao''s intention. At present, they were also anxious to think about how to save Takeda Yixin.


    On the whole, Takeda''s performance is still normal. He doesn''t scream in panic, and his whole body is paralyzed and soft. On the contrary, it also preserves the face of Takeda''s legitimate son, but it can be seen from the frightened look in his eyes that he is really uncomfortable at the moment.


    At this time, Takeda''s subordinates took action. The sons of two small flags Jingchun who had just been captured downstairs were carried up to the second floor like chickens by the two warriors, and then they also put sharp Taidao on the back of their necks.


    And Xiaofan Youmei''s sister Xiaofan Youzhen was also taken down by a warrior. She grabbed her hands behind her and pressed them on the ground. A Taidao was placed on her snow-white neck.


    "Release the childe quickly, or all your four brothers and sisters will be buried with you." shouted Nagasaka yuanwulang, the leader of Takeda Yixin.

 Chapter 49

    Takeda''s close leader, Nagasaki Hara, is one of the six people of AOJIN Xi.


    The son of Takeda''s family minister, Nagasaka Guangjian, is now the close leader of Takeda Yixin of Takeda Xinxuan sect.


    Now Nagasaki Hara seems to be holding Takeda''s letter despite his strong attitude.


    The situation in Tianshou, Guofeng City, is now in a stalemate.


    The three younger brothers and sisters of Ozawa Youmei were all kidnapped by Takeda Yixin, but Takeda Yixin was kidnapped by Ozawa Youmei. At present, neither side is willing to give way.


    When Xiaofan Youmei saw that her sister was pressed on the floor by the Takeda warrior, she couldn''t help but feel distressed and said, "Takeda Yixin, please let your subordinates release my brother and sister, otherwise I''ll really do it."


    Takeda Yixin snorted and said, "I''m a descendant of shinro Sanlang Yiguang of the Genji family. I won''t be intimidated. Just kill me and see what happens to your siblings in the future. I absolutely guarantee that they will be a hundred times worse than death."


    At this time, the son of Jingchun, a small flag caught, was very stubborn and said, "sister, don''t worry about us. Kill Takeda Yixin to avenge our father and the small flag family who died outside the city."


    As soon as the little boy finished speaking, his head was cut off by the warrior behind him with a sharp sword, and the blood on his neck was sprayed everywhere.


    Not far away, Xiaofan Youmei screamed, "taro." at the same time, Xiaofan Youmei''s sister Xiaofan Youzhen cried again for the bloody scene.


    Nagasaka yuanwulang shouted, "Miss Youmei, if you don''t let go of the childe, I''ll kill your sister first."


    The other party also saw that Xiaofan Youmei was deeply in love with his sister, so she chose her as the next execution object. When the samurai approached Xiaofan Youzhen''s neck with a Taidao, Xiaofan Youmei shouted, "No."


    Now the situation is in a stalemate again. Xiaofan Youmei is afraid to let go of Takeda Yixin, but Takeda Yixin is afraid to kill another person. For fear that it will really force Xiaofan Youmei to go to extremes under her sadness and anger.


    At the same time, the cold sweat on Takeda Yixin''s forehead also fell drop by drop, and he was a little unstable between his legs.


    "My Lord, do you think you can come forward and save Lord Takeda Yixin?"


    Seeing that the situation may continue to deteriorate, Dao shengmeng said to Li Xiao.


    After observing for a long time, Li Xiao can now see that the decisive color in Xiaofan Youmei''s eyes is fading bit by bit. Obviously, in her mind, her sister''s life is very important. So 90% can''t kill Takeda Yixin. Since Takeda Yixin can''t be killed, if Li Xiao doesn''t do nothing now, he will be retaliated by Takeda Yixin in the future.


    Well, Takeda is so lucky for you. Li Xiao secretly won the decision.


    "Shigang Yiyu, you take a team and block the gate of Tianshou. No one is allowed to come in."


    Li Xiao, who has been silent, finally spoke. He first asked Shigang Yiyu to block Tianshou. At present, the situation on both sides is very delicate. If someone breaks in again, no one can guarantee that someone will be stimulated and make extreme behavior.


    After Shigang Yiyu went downstairs, Li Xiao looked at Takeda Yixin, who was kidnapped by Xiaofan Youmei, and said, "Your Highness Yixin, the Tianshou of Guofeng city was captured by me Li Xiao. According to the truth, all the prisoners should be disposed of by me."


    Li Xiao winked at Takeda Yixin after saying this. Naturally, the other party is not an idiot. Like a drowning person, he should seize a straw. Besides, this Li Xiao, his father Takeda Xinxuan, always spoke highly of him.


    So Takeda decided to place all his hopes for saving his life on Li Xiao before his subordinates had no way.


    "Lord Li Xiao, you''re right. Of course, these prisoners are at your disposal."


    Hearing what Takeda Yixin said, Li Xiao nodded, looked at the samurai who coerced the little flag sisters with a knife, and said sternly: "in that case, don''t let them go. As a noble samurai, he coerced the two children with a knife. Where''s the honor of your samurai."


    The two warriors directly under Takeda Yixin were ashamed to hear Li Xiao''s reprimand.


    Nagasaka yuanwulang also nodded, indicating that his subordinates put away Taidao and let go of Xiaofan''s sister and brother. As soon as the little flag sister and brother were free, they immediately ran to their sister.


    "Thank you, sir." Xiaofan Youmei glanced at Li Xiao with gratitude.


    Li Xiao nodded. He believed that his move had won the trust of the other party, so he said, "since we have shown enough sincerity, I wonder if you can release your highness Yixin. I can make your highness Yixin swear that he will never retaliate against your sister and brother afterwards, and I can ensure the safety of you three in my own name."


    Xiaofan Youmei hesitated for a moment and replied, "yes, if he is willing to swear in the name of Takeda''s shinro Saburo Yiguang, I can let him go."


    Takeda Yixin heard what Li Xiao said and knew that this was the final negotiated solution.


    Takeda Yixin immediately swore in the name of his ancestor Shinra Saburo Yiguang. After Takeda Yixin vowed to end, Xiaofan Youmei also let go of Takeda Yixin. Takeda Yixin touched the bleeding wound on his neck and remembered that the kidnapping of a woman in Xiaofan''s family had a great impact on his reputation. He wanted to torture and kill the three brothers and sisters by 100 means.


    However, thinking of his oath, Takeda Yixin finally restrained himself. He turned his head to look at Li Xiao, sneered and said, "Lord Li Xiao, it''s really good. In that case, the three sisters will be handled by you and enjoy it." his tone didn''t appreciate Li Xiao''s help, but showed a sense of resentment.


    With that, Takeda took his warriors down the stairs angrily.


    In the wide room, only Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng and the soldiers led by him were left. The three brothers and sisters of Xiaofan knelt down in front of their parents'' bodies and wept bitterly for a while.


    "My Lord, how to deal with the three brothers and sisters?" Dao shengmeng asked Li Xiao.


    Since Takeda Yixin has handed over these three people to himself, what else can he do? Of course, it''s sister Shuangfei, and I like what little Lori has developed. As for the little boy, who cares about him, Li Xiao thought so wickedly in his heart.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." in front of his subordinates, Li Xiao naturally can''t casually disclose his intentions.


    It seems that hearing the dialogue between Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng, Xiaofan Youmei knelt down in front of Li Xiao and said, "Sir, please let me serve you."


    Li Xiao was stunned when Xiaofan Youmei said so. He thought, it''s too active to promise so soon. In this way, I will. Come on, are Japanese girls so active. I like reserved, do you understand.


    "Well, ha ha. What do you want me to say?"


    Xiaofan Youmei didn''t seem to understand Li Xiao''s idea at all. She said firmly: "my Lord, as a child of the Wu family, I learned bow and horse from childhood and am proficient in archery. So I want to serve you as a warrior."


    Proficient in archery? Not to warm my bed.


    Li Xiaoping regained his mood. After detailed inquiry, he learned that Xiaofan learned from the famous bow horse master Ogasawara''s bow art from Meimei.


    Shinono Ogasawara''s family has been a famous martial family with access to bow and horse rites since the founding of the Kamakura shogunate. At that time, the head of the Ogasawara family, Ogasawara Changqing, formulated the bow and horse etiquette of the Wu family. Since then, whenever there is a large celebration or ceremony in the shogunate, the bow and horse ceremony is usually presided over by Shino Ogasawara and kaffi Takeda.


    Since then, the Ogasawara family and the Takeda family have also sent people to serve as the general''s bow and horse mentor for a long time. For example, Shino Ogasawara was a famous bow master at that time when he was the leader of the previous generation, such as Ogasawara Zhenzong, and Ogasawara, the leader of the previous generation.


    Later, Shino Ogasawara''s family was destroyed by the Takeda family. Since then, Ogasawara''s bow skill has gradually spread.


    For example, Yigong zongding, a powerful general of Jinchuan family, is the founder of Yigong following bozhai, and the bow school following bozhai. It also comes from the Ogasawara family. There is also the mainstream of modern Japanese bow art. Yoshida Chongxian, the founder of Japanese set flow, also learned the bow art of Ogasawara flow when he was young.


    What Li Xiao doesn''t understand is that the seemingly weak little girl in front of her also claims to be the descendant of Ogasawara''s bow flowing skill. Can her archery be comparable to that of Ba Yuqian?


    I saw that Xiaofan Youmei said very firmly: "Sir, if you sell our sister and brother as slaves, you can only get more than ten yuan at most, but if you let me serve you as a warrior, I will definitely serve you with death, so please promise my request."


    Similarly, the little boy of the small flag family also jumped over and knelt beside his sister and shouted, "Sir, I can also serve you as a warrior. Please don''t sell my two sisters as slaves." no one expected this situation. Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng looked at each other and didn''t know how to make a decision for a moment, The remaining sister, Xiaofan Youzhen, stopped her tears. The tears on her face were not dry, but she blinked curiously and stared at Li Xiao.

 Chapter 50

    When it comes to women''s generals, Li Xiao has to think of watching TVB when he was a child. Mu Guiying is in charge of the Yangmen women''s general, which has played hundreds of episodes and has been prosperous for a long time.


    Well, most of these people''s stories are made up and empty.


    However, Li Xiao knew that two famous female generals appeared in the great Ming Dynasty at the same time. One was Mrs. WA, who led 6000 Guangxi wolf soldiers to fight the Japanese pirates. The other is the famous Qin Liangyu. His white barbers moved to the world to fight against the Qing army in the north and the chaos of peace and luxury in the southwest.


    As for the female generals in Japanese history, the first thing I think of is the front of Ba Yu, who is juxtaposed with the four heavenly kings under museng Yizhong.


    Referring to the magnificent era of Yuanping, when heroes came out in large numbers, we have to say that the most famous beauty in Japan at that time was Ba Yuqian, who was skilled in bowing and horses and unparalleled in beauty, in addition to the concubine jingyuqian of yuanyijing.


    Muzeng Yizhong''s fate is strikingly similar to Xiang Yu''s. both of them are victorious and defeated. In the battle under the ridge of muzeng Yizhong, that is, the battle of yuzhichuan, muzeng Yizhong was trapped in a tight encirclement. He had tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and only five master-slave cavalry, including Ba Yuqian and Jiping Imai, were left.


    Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Ba Yuqian said to Mu Zeng Yizhong, "let''s go back to Mu Zeng together."


    Mu Zeng Yizhong was ready to die in battle, but looking at Ba Yu''s front covered with blood, he couldn''t bear to see her die here, so he scolded her and told her to leave.


    Ba Yuqian said to Mu Zeng Yizhong in tears, "let me fight for you again!"


    After that, Ba Yuqian defeated Tu Yushi, the famous Tibetan general who was coming. After cutting off the other party''s head, he rode his horse to break through. Since then, no one knows the whereabouts of Ba Yuqian.


    Later, it is said that after breaking through the siege, she heard that Zhimu Zeng Yizhong died and resolutely returned to the battlefield. Another story is that she became a nun and guarded Mu Zeng Yizhong''s Mausoleum all her life.


    Now, since Xiaofan Youmei said to serve Li Xiao and become his warrior, it also needs to come up with a corresponding level. You should know that the other two warriors of Li Xiao, Shimao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu, could be called the choice of valor and swordsmanship in Japan at that time.


    If Xiaofan Youmei wants to be Li Xiao''s samurai with them, even if Li xiaoken, Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu may feel that he has reduced his worth.


    After burying Xiaofan Youmei''s parents and younger brother, Li Xiao also sent someone to a nearby temple to invite a monk''s grave to do a Dharma, which can also be regarded as soothing the pain in the hearts of Xiaofan''s sister and brother.


    After taking Xiaofan, sister and brother to shenglai''s camp in Takeda, they had a rest that night. The next day, Xiaofan Youmei came to Li Xiao''s account and said he wanted to show his archery. If archery could be accepted by Li Xiao as a warrior, Li Xiao agreed.


    Takeda shenglai''s Baoke brothers, who had heard the news back long ago, said that after Li Xiao received a pair of beautiful sisters, he was also very interested. In particular, he heard that his sister could also bow and horse archery and had to show it. For a moment, he also came to be interested. He took Yamamoto''s survey assistance and took Makita Changxing to the outside of the barracks to see how each other behaved.


    On the same day, Xiaofan Youmei changed her women''s clothes, pulled up her waist long hair and changed it into a refreshing warrior dress, which looks like a beautiful teenager from a distance. At that time, the aesthetic point of view liked beauty, and both men and women liked it.


    At present, a warrior with a serious two-way hobby under Takeda shenglai asked Li Xiao for Xiaofan Youmei. Of course, he was rejected.


    Bowing originated in China. During the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, nobles wanted to learn the six arts of etiquette, music, shooting, imperial, martial arts and calligraphy, among which shooting was archery. At that time, the noble class, which was still full of pioneering spirit, if a boy was born in the family, according to the Convention, the father would pick up a bow and arrow and shoot an arrow in the four directions of East, West, North and south, which means that the man is ambitious.


    Later, the definition of salute and shooting was introduced into Japan. In addition, Zen was popular at that time. Bow was a quiet sport with no opponent. It was purely a contest between oneself and oneself, so it was often used by samurai to grind their mind.


    The small flag was shot by the United States with a bow. First, it hit the target with 50 steps, and then it hit the target with 80 steps. Then it hit the target with three arrows again. At this time, everyone present had put away the mentality of belittling women and looked at the archery of small flag Youmei.


    Finally, the small flag changed from the United States to a 100 step target, fired three arrows in a row, and hit the bull''s-eye again. There was an exclamation from the samurai present.


    After stepping and shooting, there were so-called "three things of riding and shooting" in Kamakura era, namely "LiuDi horse", "Lixuan" and "dog chasing things". This not only compares the shooting accuracy of the riding Archer, but also tests his shooting etiquette.


    In fact, Japan''s modern Ogasawara has declined, reduced to a kind of ritual shooting, and gradually lost the effect of paying attention to strength and accuracy in actual combat. However, at that time, Ogasawara''s bow and horse shooting could be called the first in Japan, and the actual combat was also powerful.


    As a descendant of Ogasawara''s archery school, Ogata Youmei rode a strong horse and moved quickly along a straight line, she steadily shot the arrows in the arrow pot, one arrow after another, at the target 30 steps away, hitting all of them.


    This time, Liandao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu were stunned. They had never seen such archery.


    Dao shengmeng went to Li Xiao and said, "my Lord, I think the small flag can be numbered even if it is put into the whole Takeda family."


    "This evaluation is too exaggerated. She is just a woman." as soon as Li Xiao finished speaking, Xiaofan Youmei immediately staged a more exaggerated scene for Li Xiao.


    Xiaofan Youmei reached into the arrow pot and grabbed three arrow feathers at the same time. She rode a bow nearly two meters long in her left hand and put three arrow feathers on the bow with her right hand. One bow and three arrows!


    No, with the and bow of this era and the strength of small flags and beautiful arms, just a woman, she can really do it. Even so, such archery is only in legend.


    Hallucination, hallucination, must be hallucination, Li Xiao said secretly in his heart, but the Takeda soldiers present burst into a collective cry of surprise.


    The small flag fell on the horse''s back from the United States and pulled the bow sideways. The whole bow was filled at one breath. The bow string burst and three arrow feathers came out.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience looked straight, and Takeda shenglai had no image of the Lord. He opened his mouth wide, and Yamamoto, who has always been stable and calm, also showed an incredible look on his face, not to mention the other young warriors.


    The three arrow plumes hit the target two by two, three meters apart at the same time. The arrow was fixed on the target, and the arrow plume at the tail was still shaking. The fact told Li Xiao that the scene in front of him was not his illusion.


    Just when everyone looked at the small flag Youmei with worshipful eyes, she drove the war horse back to Li Xiao, jumped off the war horse lightly, stood in front of Li Xiao, and said to Li Xiao firmly and imploringly, "please accept Youmei."


    Li Xiao glanced at the small flag Youmei, the bloody finger of his right hand cut by the bow string, nodded and said, "well, from now on, you are the third subordinate of Li Xiao."

 Chapter 51

    After the strategy of Guofeng City, Xiaofan Xianzhong not only killed Xiaofan Jingchun of the same family and recaptured the original residence city, but also used its original influence in Ganle county and Dohu county to attract local Haozu to surrender to Takeda''s side and deliver hostages.


    This completely led to the Nagano family losing control over Ganle county and Dohu County, just like the right arm was cut off. The three thousand troops of the Takeda family continued to attack the city. This time, they surrounded cangheye City, the peripheral branch of Jilun city.


    During the siege for two or three days, Takeda Xinlian received a letter from Beitiao''s former owner, Beitiao''s Kang. At present, Beitiao''s Kang, known as the model lion, has passed the position of home governor to Beitiao''s politics, but he still holds the military and political power of Beitiao''s family.


    Beitiao''s Kang''s letter said that he wanted the Takeda family to turn to the state of Musashi and join the Beitiao family army he personally led to besiege Shangshan Xiansheng stationed in Musashi Songshan city. The Takeda family general held a military meeting and decided to send troops to support Beitiao''s strategy against Songshan city.


    At that time, it was reported that the Takeda army and the Beitiao army had arrived, and the powerful nobility of Ueno, who had a good tradition of wall grass, such as Narita Changkang, sasano Changgang, Xiaoshan family and Xiaotian family, changed the king''s flag in the same city, cut off their relationship with shanqianxin, the leader of Kanto, and took refuge in Beitiao family one after another.


    Almost overnight, when he woke up, he found that his power in Ueno was reduced by half.


    The battle of ziheyue is one of the three night battles of the Warring States period. It is as famous as the stabbing of narrow space and Yan island. It is a classic battle to win more with less.


    In this war, Beitiao family governor Beitiao Shikang commanded the 11000 Beitiao army to win more with less, breaking through 80000 Kanto coalition forces.


    Great changes have taken place in Kanto, with the rise of Beitiao, and the strong and weak. The family name of Shangshan family in Fangu has been cut off, and the shangnei Shangshan party, which was the former leader of Kanto, has also been hit hard.


    After Beitiao''s follow-up Musashi and Ueno''s invasion, the former Kanto Guan led Shangshan constitutional government and had to go to yuehou to go to Shangshan Qianxin. From then on, he began to live as a sojourner for ten years.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin asked Shangshan, who lived in the spring mountain city all day, to summon the Guandong group of heroes to march into Beitiao in the name of Guandong. At that time, the Beitiao family was besieged by 100000 Kanto allied forces from the upper field, the lower field, Musashi, Changlu, shangzong and xiazong.


    As a result, the Beitiao family survived strongly by relying on the Jiancheng xiaotianyuan City, and Shangshan Qianxin had to withdraw from the siege. However, on the way back, he pulled out the Beitiao family''s stronghold in Songshan city in the state of Musashi, and sent Shangshan Xiansheng to garrison here. At the same time, he ordered Yanfu City Lord Taitian Zizheng to help defend Songshan city and prevent the Beitiao family from extending their magic power into Ueno again.


    After completing the strategy of Songshan City, Shangshan Qianxin was relieved to succeed Kanto from his adoptive father Shangshan constitutional government in Hegang Bafan palace in Kamakura. In his nominal capacity, he governed Musashi, Xiangmo, Changlu, shangzong, xiazong, Anfang, Ueno and Xiaye Kanto eight prefectures, as well as Jiafei and Izu, a total of ten decree countries.


    However, such a position in the general sense is still unreliable.


    When Shangshan constitutional government took over as the leader, the Kanto Haozu did not buy much of his account. When Shangshan Qianxin took over as the leader, this name was even worse.


    When shangshanqian believed that the power was great, the heroes saw that there were cheap things to pick up. In addition, the Beitiao family had committed many evils for a long time, so they all came to xiaotianyuan to beat the Beitiao family with a rake.


    However, after the fourth integration of the island in Central Sichuan, Uesugi and Takeda Xinxuan lost both sides, and their influence in Ueno declined a lot.


    At this time, Beitiao family and Takeda family made a comeback in Ueno country. The local haos who put their own safety first turned around and accused Shangshan Qianxin of how despicable and shameless, and then threw themselves into the warm embrace of Beitiao''s Kang like a lost child.


    After receiving the loyalty of some haos in Ueno, kitaoshi Kang focused all his attention on Songshan City, and 16000 kitaojia troops under the city made every effort to attack Songshan city.


    Therefore, when 3000 Takeda family troops drove to the foot of Musashi guosongshan City, they saw the military accounts of Beitiao army all over the mountains, which surrounded the tiny Songshan city.


    On the same day, in order to thank the Allied Takeda family for their reinforcements, Beitiao''s Kang hosted a banquet under Songshan city in honor of the Takeda family generals.


    The banquet place is a flat ground, and then a rectangular screen is surrounded by three scales of Beitiao, or three-step Lin Beitiao family patterns.


    Beitiao zaoyun, the first family governor of Beitiao, established the political power in Xiangmo otahara City, which is called the post Beitiao family. The purpose is to distinguish it from the former Beitiao family who had no power of the shogunate general but had the real power of the shogunate general during the Kamakura shogunate period.


    Beitiao zaoyun was originally called the long surname of yishixin Jiulang. Later, after seizing Izu Xiangmo, he claimed to be the descendant of Beitiao in order to unify Kanto. Therefore, the family pattern also adopts the Sanlin pattern of the original Beitiao family.


    The Sanlin pattern of the original Beitiao family is a substitute pattern for the family pattern of the hengwuping family.


    Therefore, the later Beitiao family represented the Ping family, and the Genji family of the Takeda family were sworn enemies hundreds of years ago.


    Now, the Beitiao family has been managed by three generations of family supervisors of Beitiao zaoyun, Beitiao gang and Beitiao Kang. The territory has been directly under the jurisdiction of Izu, Xiangmo, xiazong and Wuzang. The forces invaded Ueno, shangzong and Changlu, and have long been among the millions of stone class names in the Warring States period.


    In terms of stone height, it is ahead of Takeda and Shangshan.


    Within the array curtain, the two generals of Beitiao family and Takeda family sat in the middle, while the generals of Takeda family and Beitiao family sat face to face at the head of the general.


    As the master, Beitiao Kang is sitting on the cushion, wearing a black and towering black hat, dressed in hunting clothes and holding a juniper fan, laughing and chatting with Takeda Xinlian. At present, Takeda Xinzheng continues to play the role of Takeda Xinxuan shadow warrior. Anyway, their brothers are similar in appearance. If they are not long-term attendants or old officials of the Takeda family, it is absolutely difficult to distinguish them.


    Beitiao''s Kang, who became famous in the first World War because of the river Vietnam night war, is known as a model lion. He is 47 years old, six years older than Takeda Xinxuan.


    The most distinctive sign of Beitiao''s Kang is the scar on his right face, which is like a centipede. Pan Heng was wounded when he went to battle at night.


    However, with the victory in the night battle of Heyue, this scar has become a symbol of Beitiao''s Kang and bravery.


    The officials of the Beitiao family respect the Kang Yu of the Beitiao family every time they see him.


    Li Xiao secretly looked at the statue of the lion. He saw that his temperament was calm and determined. He thought that this man''s prestige was no less than Takeda Xinxuan and uesuga''s modesty.


    While talking and laughing with Takeda Xinlian, Beitiao''s Kang still glanced at the Takeda family generals sitting at the head of Takeda Xinlian from time to time, apparently to see if there were any people.


    Of course, Li Xiao doesn''t want to get into trouble. He drinks himself now.


    Li Xiao picked up the wine bottle with a small mouth in his hand among the Takeda family generals, poured the wine into the small plate containing the wine, took it up and drank it.


    The wine vessel in Japan is a flat plate. It can''t hold a few drops of wine. It''s really stingy.


    As for the so-called banquet, it''s even more embarrassing.


    Steamed rice serving of individual dishes is traditionally a separate meal. The unified standard is three dishes and one soup. The three dish is a two collocation with meat and vegetables. Then, a little sake and rice.


    In the small wooden table in front of Li Xiao, in addition to several pieces of clam shells as meat dishes, they are pickled radishes, fished vegetable leaves, a bowl of soy sauce soup, and a bowl of rice that is not enough for a few bites.


    This is really an era of extreme material poverty.


    In particular, Japan believes in Buddhism. Except for birds and fish, no meat is allowed, and all dishes are light and salty.


    So it''s no wonder that Li Xiao has been fading out of his mouth in the past three months.


    But even so, most Takeda family generals look hungry. It''s no wonder that during the March and war these days, rice balls are served with weizeng soup every day. In contrast, the grade of Beitiao''s Kang banquet is indeed much higher.


    So in front of such a "sumptuous" banquet, the generals of the two armies ate quite a lot of Harpy, and a little sake added to the fun. Suddenly, several generals couldn''t control their mouths and began to run the train.


    "It''s said that the Takeda family was defeated in the last joint war on the island of central Sichuan, and their vitality was not restored, so they sent a mere 3000 troops to support this time. Instead, they might as well go back quickly."


    A general of Beitiao family who seemed to be in high spirits began to talk to the Takeda family. When he heard the speech, the Takeda family general stopped eating.

 Chapter 52

    It''s the first three o''clock. I''ll be a little more free today. I don''t have inspiration every day, but I will at least guarantee one shift. There''s no way. I don''t want to code words for a few days every month, you know! Do you have any recommended tickets? Hit me.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    After listening to this Beitiao general''s "wild words", Li Xiao could not help but frown and wonder who was so mentally disabled to destroy such a stable and harmonious atmosphere.


    Seeing that Takeda Xinlian was slightly unhappy on his face, Beitiao Kang turned to look at the general, and then said in a deep voice, "sun Jiulang, you''re drunk."


    The other side walked out of the crowd of Beitiao family generals. When they saw the other side''s face, several veterans of the Takeda family generals who had been fighting in the battlefield for a long time, such as shinqiu of the trace department, and the small flag was heavy, their faces Suddenly sank down and said, "eight flags of Rehmannia!"


    When Li Xiao heard shinqiu calling out the name, he shook and looked at the man.


    The other party is tall and strong. Standing there, he has a heroic momentum. It is obvious that he has experienced life and death on the battlefield.


    Yes, the other party is the first general of Beitiao family.


    Fukushima Zhengcheng, the father of Kitajima Gangcheng, was originally the first general of the present Sichuan family. At that time, the present Sichuan family had a bad relationship with the Takeda family. Fukushima Zhengcheng led 15000 troops to attack Takeda Xinxuan and old bean Takeda Xinhu. As a result, he was defeated by Takeda Xinhu in this battle called shangtiaohara, and died in the battlefield.


    Later, beitiaogang became the second-generation owner of the beitiaogang family. Beitiaogang adopted him. Beitiaogang attached great importance to him and married his daughter to him. The word Cheng in the name of Beitiao Gangcheng is the general word of his father Fukushima Zhengcheng, and the word Gang comes from Beitiao''s gang. From then on, he has been a member of Beitiao family and commanded the army.


    The strongest Legion in Beitiao is wusebei. This place is equivalent to chibei in Takeda''s family.


    Beitiao five color preparation is a mixed army of five Beitiao families. The army is uniformly dressed in white, black, green, red and yellow armor, and is led by powerful generals in the family. (except for the black standby team, there is only one senior general, duomu Yuanzhong, and only the bare pole commander)


    One of the Yellow generals is Beitiao Gangcheng. It is said that Beitiao Gangcheng prays in front of Bafan Bodhisattva on the 15th of each month. He is very pious. Moreover, his army''s flag and armor were uniformly dyed with rotten leaves and yellow. When they hit the enemy''s position, it was like a yellow wave. Therefore, he was called "eight flags of Rehmannia".


    In the decisive battle of Beitiao to dominate Kanto, in the battle of Heyue, facing the siege of 80000 Kanto allied forces, Beitiao Gangcheng was trapped in Heyue city with 3000 troops for half a year. Later, he cooperated with 8000 troops of Beitiao''s Kang to break the Kanto allied forces, so Dihuang Bafan became famous in the first battle.


    Because beitiaogang is brave and good at fighting, every key battle of beitiaogang family takes the Dihuang eight flags as the pioneer. Therefore, the Kanto warriors respectfully call beitiaogang the eight flags hall.


    At present, Beitiao Gangcheng came to the middle of Beitiao family general and Takeda family general, and said to Beitiao''s Kang: "My Lord, how can the banquet be entertained without competition? The Takeda family is not only a famous family of the Takeda family, but also a direct descendant of the Genji family. We Kanto warriors have long wanted to compete with them on the battlefield. Unfortunately, the two belong to an alliance and have never had a chance. In that case, it''s better to take the banquet and exchange views between the two sides to repay their wishes over the years. I''d like to be the first to go to battle. Please agree."


    Everyone could hear the smell of gunpowder in Beitiao Gangcheng''s words, but both Beitiao and Takeda knew that his father was killed in battle with the Takeda family, so it was normal to have some resentment against the Takeda family.


    Beitiao''s Kang nodded, looked at Takeda Xinlian and said, "Lord Xinxuan, there are winners and losers in the competition. I''m afraid it will hurt the harmony at that time, but the banquet is really boring because it doesn''t help the fun. What do you think?"


    Takeda Xinlian nodded demurely and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just listen to your arrangement."


    Beitiao Kang laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll make the decision. Sun Jiulang will make the first battle on behalf of my Beitiao family and meet the heroes of Jiafei for a while."


    With the Lord''s permission, beitiaogang ordered someone to take the wooden gun with the head of the gun. Then he waved the head of the gun, pointed to the row of Takeda generals sitting there and asked loudly, "who is willing to compete with me?"


    The general of the Takeda family sees each other face to face. The other is the first brave general of the Beitiao family. His courage and power shock Kanto. At present, the Takeda family has no strong general to match.


    Originally, Takeda''s family could be called a strong general, but recently it has withered a lot.


    For example, known as the "ghost tiger", Xiaofan Husheng died in Haijin city in June last year. In the joint war on the island of central Sichuan, Zhu Jiaohu, a fierce general whose martial arts can rank among the top three in Takeda''s family, is determined to die. While "ghost Meinong" yuanhuyin, who was injured 53 times in 38 wars over the years, is still resting at home to recover from his injuries, and even missed the joint war on the island of central Sichuan.


    As for the four famous officials of Takeda, they are very skilled in war, but some of them are good at military strategy and some are good at leading soldiers. Not everyone is very outstanding in martial arts, and they are not in the west field of Takeda''s family at the moment.


    At the moment, facing the challenge of the first fierce general of the Beitiao family, the eight flags of rehmannia, the Takeda family will think about it. The only person present here is Bao Ke Zhengjun, who can barely fight the eight flags of Rehmannia in terms of fame and strength.


    So the 52 year old Bao Ke Zhengjun appeared under the expectation of the generals.


    Beitiaogang met Baoke Zhengjun, his eyes lit up and said, "well, bullets can be my opponent."


    Baoke Zhengjun also knew that Beitiao Gangcheng was powerful, so he bit his teeth and went on the stage.


    Bang!


    The two sides exchanged hands and exchanges.


    Li Xiao has seen Baoke Zhengjun''s marksmanship. It''s quite old and hot. It''s the temper of years of fighting on the battlefield.


    But after all, time is unforgiving.


    Baoke Zhengjun insisted on more than a dozen rounds. As a result, he turned the gun for Beitiao Gangcheng. Baoke just said, retreated three steps in a row, almost fell down, and breathlessly admitted defeat.


    And Beitiao Gangcheng obviously just warmed up and asked, "who else is willing to compete with me?"


    In the face of Beitiao Gangcheng''s tough battle, Shinagawa Shinagawa, the young rising star of the Takeda family and the elder brother of masata Changxing, resolutely stepped forward to fight.


    Although shingang Zhentian can be called the brave young generation of Takeda''s family, he still can''t beat his opponent. After several moves, he was punched in the right eye socket by beitiaoka and defeated.


    After defeating shinagata, Beitiao Gangcheng shook his head and said, "is the famous Wutian family declining, and no one can really fight with me?"


    After Beitiao Gangcheng said, no one answered from Takeda''s house. Beitiao Gangcheng looked very interested.


    "In that case, let me visit Shiro shenglai to meet you for a while." suddenly, a voice among the generals of the Takeda family said loudly. Takeda shenglai was the one who challenged him. He glanced sideways and sat down with an irrelevant attitude. Li Xiao was drinking there.


    Then Takeda shenglai took the wooden gun and decided to go forward to face Beitiao Gangcheng.


    On the night when the combined forces of Takeda family and Beitiao family were stationed at the foot of Songshan city and were ready to attack the city.


    It was snowing heavily in the yuehou mountains hundreds of miles away from Xiangmo. At this time, an army in black was marching on the rugged mountain path.


    The soldiers walked slowly in hats, gowns and leggings. In the procession, a military general was wearing a white monk''s robe, his head was wrapped in white silk cloth, and rode on a white war horse to March leisurely in the mountains.


    Surrounded by the marching army, the military general also took wine glasses placed on his horse from time to time. While riding, he watched the snow scene in the back mountain and drank.


    The strong wind in the mountains suddenly hung up, blowing the word "Pi" on the flag.


    Under the flying snow, the military general in white monk clothes reined in his war horse and looked at the land at the foot of the mountain. It was already the boundary of Ueno. He couldn''t help raising his whip and said to himself, "who said that I would send troops only when the spring flowers bloom!"

 Chapter 53

    Of course, Li Xiao knows what Takeda shenglai just glared at himself. Maybe most people present don''t know their strength, but Takeda shenglai absolutely knows to what extent his shooting skills have reached.


    The generals of the Takeda family present, in terms of strength, only Li Xiaofang can be called the opponent of the eight flags of Rehmannia glutinosa.


    Beitiao''s gang took a look at the young Takeda shenglai who came to challenge, frowned and said, "xinnongsuwa visited his family?"


    Takeda shenglai threw his gun horizontally and said loudly, "that''s good."


    Beitiao''s gang put away his indifference on his face. Many people believe in the Suwa visit shrine in Kanto, which is under the jurisdiction of Beitiao. For example, the Ludao shrine in Changlu, Kanto, and the xiangqu shrine are dedicated to the famous God of Jianyu, that is, the Suwa visit Great Ming God.


    Beitiao''s outline showed his solemnity, made a move for advice, crossed the big gun, and the two sides competed in the middle of the open space on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, Takeda shenglai was not immediately knocked down by Beitiao''s gang. As soon as he went out to fight, he showed an aggressive momentum. His shooting technique was very fierce, forcing Beitiao''s gang to take a defensive stance and avoid his edge.


    The generals of Beitiao family were shocked when they saw that the first general of Beitiao family was defeated by an unknown boy interviewed by xinnongsuwa. Many people knelt straight and stared at the competition in front of them.


    The generals of the Takeda family did not expect that Takeda shenglai''s shooting skills were still above Zhengjun Baoke. Among the veteran generals, there are generally gratifying expressions, while the young generals are mostly excited. They hope that Takeda shenglai can defeat the famous Dihuang Bafan in Kanto at one go.


    Many people stood up and cheered for Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao looked at the expression of the generals and smiled. He caught Tailang Takeda Yixin sitting on the side in his eyes, with a look of envy on his face. I''m afraid he''s also vaguely beginning to realize the threat this brother will pose to him in the future.


    Li Xiao turned his eyes and looked again at the competition between the two people on the field.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but think of the scene when he competed with Takeda shenglai in front of Takeda Xinxuan and Takeda Xinfan when he just crossed the Warring States period. At that time, the other party was also like a lengtouqing. He rushed to attack at the sight of himself, so that he could only blindly defend at the beginning, but later he was caught in the gap. He turned defeat into victory with one blow.


    But now Takeda''s marksmanship has grown too much than at that time.


    In fact, as Takeda shenglai''s marksmanship teacher, Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai have a lot of marksmanship exchanges. According to the general playing method, as long as he can resist his opening three board axe and support the later battle, Li Xiao can always easily defeat Takeda shenglai.


    However, it''s easy to say that in the face of Takeda shenglai''s fierce attack at the beginning, Li Xiao sometimes doesn''t fully grasp the past that can be supported.


    However, Li Xiaosi has no intention of admonishing Takeda shenglai. He has a personal character. If he wants to improve his martial arts to the highest level, he must choose a suitable shooting route. Takeda shenglai is suitable for such a fierce attack at the beginning. Fighting with the momentum that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, he can often kill the teacher''s father with random fists.


    Li Xiao guessed that even if Takeda shenglai met Suzuki Hara and Suzuki Kazuki, he dared to fight for his life with this momentum of lengtouqing and attack with the other party first.


    Sure enough, he supported the fierce attack of Takeda shenglai at the beginning. Beitiao''s gang gradually reversed the passivity at the beginning and gradually leveled the situation. As the competition went on, he seemed to feel the routine of Takeda shenglai''s marksmanship, while Takeda shenglai became more and more impatient.


    Finally, the class of Beitiao stabbed him with a gun and put Takeda shenglai to the ground.


    Although Takeda shenglai was defeated, he obviously won the respect of the general of Beitiao family. Beitiao Gang nodded and said, "it''s rare for young people to have your gun skill. If you temper it for a few more years and restrain your impatient heart, your future will be unlimited."


    It is obvious that Takeda shenglai is still proud despite his defeat. Takeda Xinlian also played the role of Takeda Xinxuan and said, "yes, this is my Shiro of Takeda''s family. He just inherited the family business of Suwa''s family not long ago."


    It turned out to be Takeda Xinxuan''s son. The Beitiao family will show a suddenly enlightened expression.


    Beitiao''s Kang took a look. Tailang Takeda Yixin, who was sitting alone drinking muggy wine, couldn''t help smiling and said, "if it''s really a tiger father without a dog son, Siro''s bravery is really like your style in those days."


    Sure enough, Takeda Yixin''s Vest stiffened, stopped drinking, and showed a cold light in his eyes. Li Xiao scolded the old fox Beitiao''s Kang. At present, Beitiao''s family and Takeda''s family still belong to an alliance. Can''t wait to provoke the dispute of seizing the legitimate rights within Takeda''s family.


    Only Takeda Xinlian smiled and calmly replied, "Siro is a strong general, but he is still impatient. He is not as stable as taro. He will have a long time to practice in the future."


    After saying so, Takeda Yixin''s face looked better.


    Beitiao''s gang was about to continue to fight against the generals of the Takeda family. At this time, a man in white clothes and a skirt under his waist strode to the scene and said to Beitiao''s Gang, "Bafan hall, please rest for a while. I''m itching. I want to compete with Jiafei''s warriors on behalf of my Beitiao family."


    Beitiao Gang smiled and nodded back to his original seat.


    The man took over the team of Beitiao''s gang and continued to fight against the Takeda family.


    The Takeda family also wants to find some places. It is understandable to lose to the famous eight flags of Rehmannia glutinosa. If they continue to lose to the little shrimp in front of them, the face of the Takeda family will be put away.


    Therefore, the good players of the Takeda family also appeared one after another. Tuya Changci was originally one of the six people around Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, in the fight between Toya Changci and the other party, he not only did not have the upper hand, but was defeated by the Beitiao warrior in white with a wooden knife. The Takeda family knew that the man in front of him was not inferior to beitiaogang in his martial arts.


    Then Hsien Chung''s son Hsien Jung, Shin Jung, and yoshichang museng of the museng family in Fukushima, went on stage one after another and lost one after another.


    "Is there no one in the Takeda family who is my opponent in Shangquan Xiuyin?"


    Shangquan Xiuyin? Li Xiao suddenly thought of a man. Is this man the first of the 16 guns in Ueno at this time? He is known as the gun in Ueno and the son of Shangquan Xiugang? "


    Shangquan Xiugang was later Shangquan Xingang, the founder of Japan''s new Yin flow and one of the two great sword saints of the Warring States period, Suzuki tsuhara. After Suzuki tsuhara, Shangquan Xiugang succeeded his master Suzuki tsuhara, the first master of Japanese fencing.


    In front of him, Shangquan Xiuyin''s swordsmanship naturally got the true story of Shangquan Xiugang.


    As for why Shangquan Xiuyin became a Beitiao family, it is said that when Shangquan Xingang traveled around the world, he once guided Beitiao''s Kang''s swordsmanship. Beitiao''s Kang was very impressed by Shangquan''s swordsmanship and asked his first fierce general Beitiao to worship Shangquan Xingang as a teacher.


    At that time, kazuoka''s wife had died, and kitao Gangcheng married his daughter to kazuoka. The two married each other and formed a relationship between father-in-law, son-in-law and master''s Apprentice.


    Later, Shangquan Xingang was recruited by Changye, the owner of Changye family in Jilun City, to work for him. Before leaving, Shangquan Xingang asked his legitimate son Shangquan Xiuyin to leave Beitiao''s family and hand it over to Beitiao''s care.


    At this time, one of the six members of AOJIN Xi, one of the 24 generals in Takeda, was defeated by Shangquan Xiuyin.


    "The Takeda family is nothing more than that!"


    Shangquan Xiuyin was young and arrogant after losing several senior generals of the Takeda family in a row. At this time, he suddenly asked: "I heard that there was a warrior from the Ming Dynasty in the Takeda family who fought against Huihu Gong in the joint battle on the island of central Sichuan. I don''t know whether he is present now. Can you dare to compete with me?"


    While talking, Li Xiaozheng slowly swallowed a cup of sake. When he heard Shangquan Xiuyin''s challenge, he choked the wine in his throat and coughed loudly.

 Chapter 54

    The military God Shangshan Qianxin is undoubtedly the eye of the Beitiao family generals. At present, he is the biggest enemy, a formidable enemy worthy of respect and worship.


    Shangshanqian believed that after crossing the border, Kanto had fought dozens of wars and had not been defeated for more than ten years. Last year, he led 100000 Kanto coalition forces to besiege the town of otahara in Beitiao. With Kang Zhixiong of Beitiao clan, the courage of Beitiao Gang Cheng and the combat power of five colors, they had to shrink in the city of tanhara and did not dare to go out of the city to fight with him.


    It is said that at that time, the Kanto coalition army attacked the city of otahara for a long time and suffered heavy losses. In his anger, Shangshan Qianxin ran to a place not far from the city of otahara to drink alone.


    At that time, the Beitiao army saw the enemy general Shangshan Qianxin sitting on the ground and close at hand. They immediately took iron guns, bows and arrows and threw stones to shoot Shangshan Qianxin in turns. However, the miracle appeared, and no matter how Beitiao shot, none of them hit.


    At present, the Beitiao army was shocked. It was heard that Shangshan Qianxin was protected by a God. Indeed, he was the embodiment of pisamantian.


    Therefore, the officers and men of the Beitiao family had a humble view of Shangshan. Fear arose from hatred and awe arose from fear.


    It is said that the warrior of the Takeda family fought hand-in-hand with Shangshan Qianxin, the avatar of pisamantian, and shared the autumn equally. He also saved the Lord Takeda Xinxuan. Suddenly, many people didn''t believe it. What''s more, the other party has a special identity and comes from the Ming country on the other side of the ocean.


    Everyone turned their attention to the generals of the Takeda family and searched one by one to see what the Legendary Warriors of the Ming Dynasty were outstanding.


    Li Xiao put down his glass and stood up slowly. Among the Japanese of this era, his height of 1.85 meters is definitely standing out of the crowd. Therefore, the generals of the Beitiao family were stunned when they saw Li Xiao''s body. Even if the class of Beitiao was included, there were no such tall and powerful generals in the Beitiao family.


    Shangquan Xiuyin was also slightly surprised by Li Xiao''s figure, but he didn''t pay attention to his opponent. His expression was light, his eyes immediately looked up and down at Li Xiao and asked, "are you the warrior who fought with Huihu Gong on Chuanzhong island?"


    Li Xiao saluted with a fist and replied, "I''m Li Xiao from the state of Ming. What advice do you have?"


    In the face of Li Xiao''s salute, Shangquan Xiuyin turned to hum, threw the wooden knife in his hand and said, "I don''t know what ability you have to withstand Huihu Gong. In this case, fight with me. Look at your depth. Maybe the rumors are too exaggerated."


    Well, this boy doesn''t have the strength of the sword saint, but he speaks louder than the sword saint.


    Facing each other''s provocation, in everyone''s eyes, Li Xiao slowly shook his head and unexpectedly replied, "I refuse to compete with you."


    Suddenly, there was a curse among the generals of the Beitiao family, and many of the generals of the Takeda family also looked embarrassed and avoided the war in the face of challenges, which was even more humiliating than being defeated. Only a few people, such as Yamamoto and Makita, who know Li Xiao better, don''t think so.


    Shangquan Xiuyin also thought that Li Xiao was just flinching from the battle, sneered and said, "what warrior from the Ming Dynasty is just a coward."


    Li Xiaoqing snorted, suddenly his face sank, and said with great solemnity, "you guessed wrong. I didn''t refuse to compete with you for other reasons."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand toward the Beitiao family, pointed to the crowd and said loudly, "because the person I want to fight is the eight flags of rehmannia, not you."


    The court was quiet for a while. Suddenly, there was an uproar at Beitiao family. Unexpectedly, he wanted to challenge the first brave general of Beitiao family, Beitiao Gangcheng.


    Of course, Li Xiao''s doing so also cuts the face of Shangquan Xiuyin. His move obviously doesn''t put Shangquan Xiuyin in the bottom of his eyes, which means you don''t deserve to be my enemy. The so-called face is to give each other. Since the other party is so arrogant and doesn''t give face to Li Xiao, Li Xiao doesn''t need to give face to others.


    Facing Li Xiao''s challenge, Beitiao Gangcheng laughed and didn''t answer.


    But when he saw that Shangquan Xiuyin was furious, he stopped in front of Li Xiao and said, "if you are presumptuous, you should also challenge the Bafan hall. If you want to fight, you should win me first."


    Li Xiao shook his finger, but Shangquan Xiuyin naturally couldn''t understand what this meant. Li Xiao opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. I''ve thought about the candidates for the competition with your excellency. I''ll send my subordinates to fight on my behalf."


    "What? Let me compete with your subordinates," said Shangquan Xiuyin, holding the wooden knife in his hands, his veins burst out, and his eyes stared angrily at Li Xiao. "Can your subordinates still beat me?"


    "You''ll know then."


    Li Xiao left such a sentence and ignored Shangquan Xiuyin''s anger. He went out of the array screen and asked a Takeda family to give a few words. Then he went back to the array screen, took his seat safely, and said to Shangquan Xiuyin faintly: "Sir, take it easy, my subordinates will be here soon."


    Only Shangquan Xiuyin was left frozen on the spot and stared at Li Xiao. Li Xiao looked at the other party and shook his head. It seems that the son of the swordsman has no cultivation and bearing of the swordsman at all. In this way, he has a sword skill and his future achievements are limited. No wonder in the original history, a year later, he died in the second Government Taiwan cooperation war between Beitiao''s family and Lijian''s family.


    As one of Liu Sheng''s three-day dogs, Liu Shengzong Li, the strict son of Liu Shengzong, after passing the sword technique to his disciples, said, "all I can teach you is this. If you want to make greater progress, you must understand it from Zen."


    In kendo, fencing is a strategy to deal with the enemy, while Zen is an improvement of one''s own realm. Fencing can be learned from Ming teachers, and Zen depends on one''s own understanding.


    Miyamoto Musashi once summed up his life''s Kendo as: the heart of Kendo is like a dark mirror! At present, Shangquan Xiuyin''s precious mirror has been covered with dust. How can we clearly see the vast world from the green pool.


    Li Xiao was sitting on his seat again, facing Shangquan Xiuyin staring at him, just a faint smile.


    In the crowd''s waiting, soon a corner of the array curtain opened, and Shigang Yiyu slowly came in. Shigang Yiyu was awakened just after he fell asleep (the ancients went to bed early), so he didn''t look very energetic.


    But as a swordsman, he still had some original accomplishments and bearing. Shigang Yiyu slowly walked up to Li Xiao, saluted and asked, "what''s your order?"


    This is the subordinate designated by Li Xiao to compete with Shangquan Xiuyin? The Beitiao family members looked at each other curiously and talked about it one after another. It seems that they can''t see the difference between this person. Did this man send such a subordinate to compete with Shangquan Xiuyin, a famous swordsman of Beitiao family.


    Li Xiao whispered a few words with Shigang Yiyu. Shigang Yiyu nodded, took off the two knives at his waist, replaced them with wooden knives, then walked to the center of the venue, bowed to Quan Xiuyin and said, "please give me more advice."


    Shigang Yiyu and Shangquan Xingang worship together. They have studied Kendo under the door of suzuhara Bodhisattva, so they can be regarded as brothers of the same school. And both later became a generation of Kendo masters. One created a plume and the other was the ancestor of the new Yin flow.


    However, shioka Yiyu is not yet 30 years old and has not yet reached the peak of his swordsmanship when he created a plume in the future. In contrast, kazuoka is over 50 years old and has long been famous. His name "Ueno a gun" is even more famous in Kanto.


    Although Shigang Yiyu''s swordsmanship is not as good as Shangquan Xingang''s, according to the seniority, although Shigang Yiyu and Shangquan Xiuyin are about the same age, Shangquan Xiuyin should call Shigang Yiyu a martial uncle anyway.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao looked at Shangquan Xiuyin on the court and sneered. He thought that since this smelly boy is so arrogant and smelly, I''ll let your martial uncle replace your father and educate you so that you can know the truth that there is heaven outside and there is someone outside.

 Chapter 55

    Drink!


    With the sound of the wooden knife, the two figures suddenly closed and separated, and one of them fell out.


    "What, Shangquan Xiuyin was defeated?"


    In full view of the Beitiao family general, Shangquan Xiuyin was undoubtedly defeated by Shigang Yiyu. The generals of Beitiao family don''t know Shigang Yiyu''s name. They just feel that the other party doesn''t seem to be superior, but when they fight with Shangquan Xiuyin, their Sabre skills are exquisite and their Sabre speed is incredible.


    Shigang Yiyu defeated Shangquan Xiuyin. Is Li Xiao from the Ming Dynasty better than his subordinates. It seems that Li Xiao is just a big general, that is to say, the man who defeated Shangquan Xiuyin is only an ordinary warrior at most.


    Think of the defeated Tuwu Changci, Sanzhi shouyou, Xiaofan Shizhen and muzeng Yichang. They are all serving generals and light generals. The Beitiao family began to doubt the hierarchy of the Takeda family. Is a leader of the foot light group a higher-level expert than the foot light general and the serving general, with all kinds of speculation and doubts.


    Until the moment of defeat, Shangquan Xiuyin couldn''t believe the result. He couldn''t even win Li Xiao''s subordinates, let alone challenge himself.


    Shangquan Xiuyin knelt on the ground. During the competition just now, his right shoulder was cut by Shigang Yiyu wooden knife. He was injured and can''t move now.


    How is it possible that the man who calls himself Li Xiao has such powerful men? Shangquan Xiuyin looked up at Li Xiao sitting safely.


    Li Xiao stood up at the moment, motioned Shigang Yiyu to step down, and then stretched out his hand: "Dihuang Bafan, can I fight with you now?"


    Although some people often use the eight flags of Rehmannia glutinosa to call Beitiao Gangcheng, they are all private titles, and Li Xiao''s words in public are a little impolite.


    Beitiao Gangcheng also went to the scene, facing Li Xiao face to face, and said, "your subordinates'' swordsmanship is very fast, and their movements are never sloppy. It seems that it should be the integration of xiangqushendao flow and Kajima xindang flow, which are the advantages of the two schools."


    Li Xiaowei smiled, noncommittal, and secretly admired Beitiao Gangcheng''s eyesight.


    Beitiao Gangcheng stared at Li Xiao and said, "if you can have the strength equivalent to your subordinates and are really qualified to fight with me, don''t let me down."


    After that, he ordered people to take his own long gun. The long gun formed by Beitiao Gang is a riding gun for horse warfare, about the length of two rooms.


    What Li Xiao ordered people to bring was the three guns used by the Takeda family.


    At that time, there were two kinds of guns used by Japanese foot light. One was a long handle gun, such as Sanjian gun. For example, Zhitian family, Takeda family, Shangshan family and Tokugawa family all ordered foot light to be equipped with such a long handle gun. The other was a short handle gun, that is, a gun with a length of two to three meters.


    Generally speaking, the three guns are used in a gun array. It is inconvenient to move if there is a personal competition.


    It''s not that the longer the weapon, the more dominant it is. It also depends on the flexibility and convenience of swinging. After a long time of use, physical strength is also a great burden.


    After Li Xiao took three guns from Takeda''s foot light hand, he first pulled out the gun sheath, and then removed the sharp blade of the gun head together. After cutting off the gun head, the long gun is still close to the length of three rooms.


    Li Xiao first picked up the long gun and tried it.


    When Li Xiao waved, the momentum was very frightening, and the sudden stabbing was as fast as lightning flash. The strong wind from the gun head when swinging hurt the faces of people close to him. Those Beitiao generals who always claimed that the arrows were in front of them and were blind to each other could not help but leave their seats and retreat back at the moment.


    Indeed, after Li Xiao picked up the three guns, his attack range expanded, and the original competition site was much smaller. The generals of the Takeda family and the Beitiao family, who were sitting opposite each other, had to step back for several meters before leaving the space for Li Xiao to use the big gun.


    Compared with most Japanese in this era, Li Xiao, a modern man with high height, long arms and abundant physical strength, is not a problem at all. He is like hands and fingers and can do it easily.


    Seeing that Li Xiao is so powerful, Beitiao Gangcheng naturally looks dignified. Although he also uses a gun, his length is shorter than that of the other party, which is faster than one room. In other words, when two people compete in shooting, Li Xiao''s big gun can attack him first. In terms of weapons, beitiaogang''s achievements are at a disadvantage.


    After waving, Li Xiao slapped his big gun on the ground. The three guns were still relatively balanced. However, the big guns used by Li Xiaoping Su are not so long. For example, they were used in the duel with Shigang Yiyu before, but the two rooms are a little longer.


    The reason is that Shigang Yiyu uses a samurai sword. Once he attacks into the gun circle, he will die faster with a longer gun against him.


    According to different opponents, it is often mentioned by Japanese swordsmen in this era to choose weapons that are suitable for themselves and aimed at their opponents.


    Take Miyamoto Musashi and Sasaki Kojiro''s Yanliu Island duel.


    At that time, Sasaki Kojiro''s swordsmanship was at the height of the sun. When he was a martial artist in the state of Zhoufang when he was young, he cut down swallows flying in the air. Sasaki Kojiro''s unique skill of turning the swallow into two is called "swallow return", which is his own unique skill.


    Sasaki Kojiro usually uses the famous knife "Wu Gan Zhuo", also known as "long boat before preparation", which is three feet and two inches long. Wugan Zhuo sword is long, so its attack range is large. Sasaki Kojiro''s unique skill "Yanhui" can be brought into full play by taking advantage of the long knife.


    Miyamoto Musashi, who went to Yanliu island to challenge, gave up the famous two knife flow sword technique, and temporarily cut a wooden sword four feet and two inches long with the boatman''s paddle, which is one foot longer than "wuganzhuo". He used this wooden sword to defeat Sasaki Kojiro in World War I.


    It is said that at that time, the battle was just a move to decide the victory or defeat. Sasaki Kojiro didn''t even make his proud skill "swallow return".


    Now all the generals of Takeda family and Beitiao family are watching with bated breath. Li Xiao and Beitiao Gangcheng are about to start a shooting competition.

 Chapter 56

    Li Xiao used to use a white wax pole gun when he learned the shooting technique from veteran cadres in the compound.


    It is said that when an ancient Chinese military general family gave birth to a son, they had to plant a ash tree. Since childhood, they cut off the side branches as soon as they were born, leaving only a few leaves at the top. Therefore, the trunk of the ash tree is straight. When the ash tree has grown for almost ten years, the whole ash tree will be taken down to make a gun.


    After the gun was completed, the father began to teach his son to learn the gun hand in hand.


    At that time, the big white wax stick gun Li Xiao grabbed was long and heavy. At that time, he was still young and not strong enough. He even had difficulty lifting it, let alone leveling it. He had to deal with it first with a pear wooden gun that could be used as firewood.


    It was not until later that he went to high school and developed physically that he really played with a white wax pole for two years.


    Unfortunately, after Li Xiao went to college, the veteran cadre died of illness and never had this opportunity again.


    Used to heavy white wax pole guns, Li Xiaowu''s hands on these three guns are nothing at all.


    At present, Li Xiao''s gun head is hanging on the ground, like a big snake lying on the ground, which can run up and hurt people at any time. At the moment, Beitiao Gangcheng was like facing a great enemy. He looked dignified. He walked away three steps to the right. He controlled the gun body with his left hand, grabbed the gun tail with his right hand, took the gun holding position with his left hand as the axis, and slowly twisted it with his right hand.


    Then Beitiao Gangcheng turned the tip of the gun around Li Xiao one by one. The circle drawn by the gun head was covering Li Xiao''s position from the face door, left shoulder, chest to right shoulder.


    This is the rolling gun technique in Japanese marksmanship. Beitiao''s gun tip circle is similar to a false move, so that the enemy can''t predict the gun path of the next move.


    In this regard, Li Xiao sneered. If he uses Taidao or a weapon shorter than Beitiao Gangcheng, he must beware of his move, but now his big gun is a room longer than the other party.


    Li Xiao easily picked up the gun and shook it. The head of the gun jumped up suddenly and went straight to the north. Although Beitiao Gangcheng made preparations, he didn''t expect that Li Xiao''s big gun could become so flexible. He was surprised and hurried to stop the gun.


    Unexpectedly, under the block of Beitiao Gangcheng Fang, Li Xiao''s gun body was like a snake. With the strength of Beitiao Gangcheng, he took it along the other party''s gun body and ran straight to the other party''s right rib.


    Beitiao Gangcheng is worthy of Beitiao''s first general. He has rich experience. In the face of Li Xiao''s fierce shot, he knows that all moves are useless at this time. He resolutely abandoned the gun, jumped back, leaned to avoid Li Xiao''s killing move, and then hooked it with his toes, and the body of the gun returned to his hand.


    No one on the court expected that Li Xiao forced Beitiao Gangcheng to leave the gun at the first shot, but Li Xiao was annoyed that the shot was his only shot, but he didn''t want Beitiao Gangcheng to react quickly and hide unexpectedly.


    Beitiao Gangcheng just breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiao''s gun body was full of his advantage. Although Li Xiao missed one shot, Beitiao Gangcheng saw Li Xiao''s gun momentum, one shot after another, chasing after him like a deadly soul, stabbing at the position of his body.


    After counting the guns again, beitiaogang burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He saw that Li Xiao''s gun head became more and more erratic. He could hardly grasp Li Xiao''s gun path. He only had time to resist when he reached the tip of the gun and in front of his eyes.


    The Ming people''s shooting skills are too powerful. Beitiao Gangcheng and other Beitiao generals thought the same at the moment. At the same time, it was difficult to hide the shock on his expression.


    When veteran cadres taught Li Xiao how to learn a gun, they began to teach him how to shake the gun after Li xiaojiji had a good shot.


    A gun is different from a spear. The spear bar is hard and the barrel is soft. If you don''t learn to shake the gun and practice shaking strength, you''ll learn in vain. Only shaking the gun can the gun head draw a circle with strength.


    There is a saying in the fist Sutra that "the stick is afraid of nodding and the gun is afraid of circle", which is similar to the shooting method of rolling the gun just after Beitiao Gangcheng, but it doesn''t use shaking strength. The circle drawn with real shaking force makes use of the toughness of the gun body to shake, and the gun head swings disorderly, which makes it impossible to prevent and can''t see the gun path clearly.


    If someone dares to block with a gun, he shows his strength directly. He is pressed by the big gun in Li Xiao''s hand along the body of the gun. With the strength of the enemy, the head of the gun stretches directly into the enemy''s door and stabs the other party.


    Beitiao Gangcheng''s current scene is very embarrassing, but he is not incompetent. Facing Li Xiao''s shaking gun again, he now dare not take the gun body to block and fight like the first shot. At this time, he can only use the gun body to hold Li Xiao''s gun body and reluctantly listen to the "strength" of Li Xiao''s gun body.


    Then, relying on the experience of life and death trained in the battlefield for many years, Beitiao Gangcheng often avoided at the critical moment, and Li Xiao poked the gun head.


    But Beitiao Gangcheng''s so-called listening strength is not so easy.


    For example, the so-called 24 moves and 48 moves of Taijiquan are just a posture. In the eyes of real Taijiquan experts, the essence of Taijiquan is only two words "listening strength".


    For example, when Taiji masters fight with people, they often reach out and listen to the strength of each other''s boxing. Instead, they superimpose their own strength with the strength of the other party. As soon as they send their hands, they directly push out three or four meters away and fall on the wall, which is often said to hit people like hanging pictures.


    Therefore, Taijiquan masters only use one move to fight with people, and one direct move to knock people over.


    Similarly, in ancient China, riding generals with guns, such as Zhao Zilong and Yue Wumu, trained their guns to listen. It usually takes only one shot to kill a general.


    However, Li Xiao''s listening strength is only superficial at present. At the beginning, veteran cadres didn''t know much about it, and he was even more half hanging. He looked more with his eyes. It''s easy to deal with warriors who use guns and knives. After seeing each other''s guns and knives, he shot them directly.


    But you can''t deal with an expert, like Shigang Yiyu, because he practices the art of drawing a knife and has only one knife, and it''s very fast. Often after you see his ways, you''ll be separated long ago. So Li Xiao had to duel with Shigang Yiyu in another way.


    Beitiao Gangcheng is also an expert in using guns. Although the battlefield in the Warring States period of Japan is different from that in ancient China, the principle of using guns is the same.


    In the Warring States period, the Japanese gun theory was not as systematic as that of later generations, and the material was different from that of Chinese guns, so they would not shake with guns. However, Every warrior with a gun knows the principle of using the flexibility of the gun to attack his opponent.


    As a gun expert like Beitiao Gangcheng, he knows better how to hide his gun potential from Li Xiao.


    Therefore, most of the people present thought they could see a wonderful competition, but in fact, what they saw was extremely boring. There were no wonderful moves and fights in the first war between Li Xiao and Beitiao Gangcheng. All they saw was Li Xiao chasing Beitiao Gangcheng with a big gun.


    At present, Li Xiao secretly admires. He is worthy of Beitiao Gangcheng. He can escape so many assassinations. If Li Xiaoruo is assassinated with a big gun more than ten times, it will be very dangerous.


    At the moment, Beitiao Gangcheng is also hard to say. He was not defeated by Li Xiao''s shooting skills. He was defeated because his gun body was too short. In the face of Li Xiao''s assassination, he had only defensive power and no offensive power.


    Li Xiao''s shaking gun has been practiced very skillfully. He wants to take a breath and has no chance to break into Li Xiao''s big gun circle. If they had the same length of guns, his situation would never be so passive. The victory or defeat between them still belongs to two theories.


    In fact, since Li Xiao chose three guns, beitiaogang has lost 80% of his achievements in this competition.


    The only remaining 20% chance, for Beitiao Gangcheng, is to put all your eggs in one basket and make the final sacrifice.

 Chapter 57

    Just as Li Xiao and Beitiao Gangcheng fought to the last minute, a decisive flash flashed in Beitiao Gangcheng''s eyes.


    Li Xiao gave a big drink. The head of the gun collapsed and shook his head like a snake. He pressed Beitiao Gangcheng''s gun body straight through each other''s chest. It was too late for Kitaoka to dodge. The three guns in Li Xiao''s hand, along the slippery path, suddenly hit his right thigh.


    At the moment of the lightning flint, all the generals of the Beitiao family stood up, and the Beitiao family owner Beitiao Shikang, who had been sitting in the main position and watching the war safely, could not help shaking his hand holding the juniper fan at the moment.


    At the same time, at this moment, a general of Beitiao family walked in from outside the array curtain and attached to Beitiao''s Kang''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Beitiao Gangcheng was beaten by Li Xiao. If he had a gun barrel with a gun head, Beitiao Gangcheng''s right leg would have been as bloody as a fountain.


    However, Beitiao Gangcheng was stimulated by this, which stimulated the color of bravery in his temperament. He opened Li Xiao''s gun with a horizontal gun and a bang. He suddenly took a few steps, waved his long gun and attacked Li Xiao. In the competition, he broke into the gun circle of Li Xiao''s three guns for the first time.


    Takeda Xinlian, who watched the battle, looked a little blue. In fact, Beitiao Gangcheng had lost a move in the shooting competition, but he continued to fight like this. Obviously, he didn''t want to admit defeat. But in fact, there is not enough reason to accuse Beitiao Gangcheng. After all, the right thigh is not the key. Who can''t judge that if he is injured here, he can''t fight any more.


    Those who use long-distance weapons such as big guns are most afraid of being attacked into the circle, especially the long weapons such as three guns.


    It was like a million troops were out, but the main general of the Chinese army was robbed.


    Looking at Beitiao Gangcheng''s gun head stabbing Li Xiao''s right rib, this is Li Xiao''s most dangerous moment. If he is stabbed in the ribs by Beitiao Gangcheng, he will win this competition instead of losing.


    But at this moment, Li Xiao took back the big gun and blocked Beitiao Gangcheng''s shot.


    When Li Xiao first learned about the big bar gun, veteran cadres told him that the most authentic basic moves of the big bar gun were "stop, take and stab". As for the three moves of "Gong", "pick", "collapse", "roll", "smash", "entangle", "frame", "setback" and "block", they evolved from these three actions respectively.


    Stop is to stop the enemy''s gun attack. Take it to stop the enemy''s gun and press it down. Stabbing is the last direct stab!


    When a master of marksmanship fights with his opponent, each shot contains the three actions of "stop, take and stab", which contains both attack and defense.


    Similarly, when you stab the enemy over with a gun on the battlefield, it is not a lucky time. You must quickly pull out the tip of the gun. Who knows whether the enemy will seize your gun and let his companions free up the opportunity to kill you.


    At the critical moment, Li Xiao took back the three guns and fired another shot at tiaogangcheng. As mentioned, this shot contains three actions of "stop, take and stab". It not only intercepted Beitiao Gangcheng''s shot at him, but also took pressure according to the situation, quickly turned from defense to attack, and once again forced the other party out of Li Xiao''s gun circle.


    Beitiao Gang''s initiative, which was so easy to pull back, suddenly came to naught.


    "Stop."


    Beitiao''s Kang pressed the juniper fan down, shouted and stopped the two people''s continuous competition.


    The generals of the Takeda family scolded one after another. Isn''t that cheating? The famous Beitiao Kang saw that his number one general was about to lose. He unexpectedly stopped the competition at this moment. It''s really mean. He cursed you for not having children.


    Li Xiao and beitiaogang Chengdu put their guns on the ground. They were panting and sweating.


    Beitiao''s Kang slowly stood up, walked to the center of the competition site, scanned the general of Beitiao''s Takeda family from left to right, and said in a deep voice: "I just received a secret report from the Ninja crowd. Yesterday, Shangshan Huihu, the empress of Yue, sent troops from the spring mountain city."


    "What?"


    "Shangshan Huihu sent troops?"


    "Where is Shangshan Huihu''s goal?"


    After hearing the speech, the generals of the Takeda family of Beitiao family asked questions one after another, leaving behind the contest between Li Xiao and Beitiao Gangcheng.


    Beitiao''s Kang said slowly: "the final destination is not clear now, but there is a great possibility that Shangshan Huihu will go through Ueno to solve the siege of Songshan city."


    Hearing the news that Shan Qianxin came to Kanto again, the Takeda family and Beitiao family immediately ended the banquet.


    The next day, the Beitiao family had clearly heard that in view of the battle of Shangshan Qianxin, they were ready to withdraw their siege of Songshan city and return to xiaotianyuan city.


    Hearing the news, Takeda army immediately held a military meeting.


    In the military tent, Takeda Xinlian still wears the armor of a general like Takeda Xinxuan, sits on the Mazar in the middle, and the folding fan in his hand is the original picture of ink bamboo in Yushan, with the poem Su Dongpo given to him by Li Xiao.


    Since Takeda Xinfan lived in seclusion, Takeda Xinlian has become the pen head of the Takeda family. His ranking and discourse power in the Takeda family are only under Xinxuan.


    However, Takeda Xinlian himself doesn''t put all his thoughts on this road. At ordinary times, Takeda Xinfan looks more like a cultural man who is keen on painting. He often makes harmony songs, chants poems, dances and plays with people.


    This is the most natural life for him, but as a military general, he also has considerable experience in commanding the whole army. Therefore, this time, he not only acts as a shadow warrior, but also decides the military proposal as a general.


    However, the Takeda family has always adopted the collegial system of the family secretary group. Although Takeda Xinlian and even Takeda Xinxuan himself can lead the process and results of the military discussion, they generally accept the conclusion of the final collegial meeting of the family secretary group.


    Now in the military account, in addition to Takeda Xinlian, Takeda Yixin, the eldest son of the Takeda family, has the highest status. He is not only the identity of the first son, but also the array generation of the array. His status in the army is only that of Takeda Xinlian.


    Under Takeda''s righteous letter, there are Takeda''s genealogical officials like shinqiu of the Ministry of trace.


    Other senior generals of the reserve teams, such as Takeda shenglai, Kota Xianzhong, kizeng Yichang and SHINOKA Shinda, sat on the Mazar according to their seats.


    The rest are Tujia Changci, Sanzhi shouyou, zagen Changshi, Suwa''s visit to Manlin, Xiaofan Xinzhen, Baoke Zhengjun, and Li Xiao. Generally speaking, they just need to wear ears. They don''t have the right to decide. Even when no one asks you, they don''t even have the right to speak.


    However, Yamamoto has a special status. As a former military division of Takeda Xinxuan, he still has the power to make suggestions on military discussion.


    At the beginning of the military discussion, the generals of the Takeda family first collectively despised the Beitiao family''s fear of enemies. It seems that the Beitiao family has been beaten by Shangshan Qianxin since the battle of xiaotianyuan, and they don''t even have the courage to fight with the Vietnamese army.


    Faced with less than one-third of the strength of the Vietnamese rear army, the 16000 troops of the Beitiao family didn''t even see Shangshan Qianxin''s flag and seal, so they didn''t hesitate to pack up and leave.


    The next military discussion is, now that the Beitiao family is gone, what should we do about the 3000 military potential of the Takeda family.


    It is said that Shangshan Qianxin did not make any mobilization this time, so the detailed response of Takeda family and Beitiao family in Vietnam was a step slow. But this also shows that shangshanqian has absolutely few troops on his head.


    According to the reports of the hoyin ninjas who asked the Takeda family for information after Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin sent troops from chunri mountain city this time, and the troops he brought seem to be less than 5000.

 Chapter 58

    In fact, since the fourth post-war integration of the island in Central Sichuan, the Takeda family has realized that the Israeli military God Shanqian believes in good fighting. To defeat the dragon of Vietnam in the field, take the tiger of Jiafei, Takeda Xinxuan, or the ability of the male lion Beitiao''s Kang, and both sides only dare to say that the victory or defeat is five to five.


    Therefore, the Takeda family gave up their plan to completely defeat Shangshan Qianxin in a joint war, and then take advantage of this great victory to wipe out the post Vietnam War in one fell swoop.


    The Takeda family continued to adhere to the original strategic policy, with the goal of attacking the field and gradually encroaching on the power of Shangshan Qianxin. Because every year after Vietnam, mountains are closed by heavy snow for one-third of the time. In this gap, it is not easy for Shangshan to use troops. In this way, the Takeda family and Beitiao family can send troops to the field in turn, and there is no need to be greedy. It is enough to attack one or two cities each time. In case Shangshan Qianxin leads troops to rescue, they will withdraw their troops.


    Let the God of the army be tired on the way, but don''t give the other party a chance to fight a decisive battle.


    In this way, small victories will become big victories. Over time, Uesugi''s influence in Ueno will gradually disappear into nothing.


    In fact, since the first joint war in the middle of Sichuan, Takeda Xinxuan has tried to avoid a decisive battle with Shangshan Qianxin through strategic strategy, and occupied more than half of beixinnong step by step.


    Therefore, in the military discussion, although we heard that shanqianxin had few troops, no one thought of the plan to fight shangshanqianxin under the personal command of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Since the troops will withdraw without preparing for war, Takeda army is arguing about the withdrawal route.


    The route proposed by Xiaofan Xianzhong is to take a road to beitiaojia, from Songshan city to genguwu city of beitiaojia, so as to enter Jiafei county and return to the base camp of Takeda''s house, luozaki hall. The county is the territory of nobuyama Yamada, the acting Minister of the Takeda family tree. You can get the support of the Yamada family here, and this route is undoubtedly the safest route.


    What taro Takeda Yixin insisted on was to turn back and go back from the north of Songshan City, through kanle county and Dohu County of Ueno country, take Baigen mountain road and return to Xinnong.


    This route is not a small risk, because Uesugi Qianxin has been rushing from Vietnam to Ueno. At this time, returning to Ueno from Musashi is likely to encounter Uesugi Qianxin''s army.


    However, Takeda Yixin has his own reasons for insisting. Last month, an avalanche occurred due to the melting snow of Mount Fuji caused by heavy rain, which led the southern part of Jiafei country to suffer from snow disaster. Therefore, part of this road has been buried by snow and is very difficult to walk.


    In addition, according to the news just got in the morning, it is reported that Shangshan Qianxin sent troops to Kanto again. Saito''s family, which originally attached to Takeda''s family, has changed its appearance and belongs to Shangshan''s family.


    And some local haos in Ganle county and duohu County, which were just captured by the Takeda family, also moved by the wind and fell to the Shangshan family again.


    Therefore, according to Takeda Yixin''s meaning, on the way back from Ganle county and Dohu County, the army can appropriately teach these local Haozu a lesson, force them to write an oath and deliver hostages, so as to ensure the consolidation of Takeda''s rule over Ganle county and Dohu county.


    Takeda''s proposal was supported by the genealogical minister shinqiu Kobayashi.


    Xiaofan Xianzhong is still firmly opposed. As a member of Ueno, he has dealt with Uesugi Qianxin many times and knows the power of the military God, so he refused to take the risk of fighting Uesugi Qianxin and go to Uesugi again.


    However, Takeda Yixin''s attitude is very firm. As the legitimate son of Takeda''s family, he feels it necessary to establish his authority in the absence of his father.


    In his eyes, Xiaofan Xianzhong''s Xiaofan family and Zhentian family of SHINOKA are all external members of the Takeda family and will belong to his family officials in the future, so their opinions are not worried.


    Takeda shenglai is his father''s half brother. Although shenglai no longer has the Miao word Takeda, he still belongs to the Takeda family, and his status is higher than that of the foreign family. Moreover, xinnongsuwa''s family is also higher than that of the other two families. Therefore, it is very important whether Takeda shenglai supports his opinions.


    Takeda shenglai''s heart is also eager to fight with Shangshan Qianxin, but he is not a person who doesn''t understand the consideration. It is extremely dangerous to return to the west field route. If you are not careful, you will bury this 3000 strong Takeda army here.


    What''s more, last night, Takeda shenglai talked with tansuke Yamamoto and Li Xiaodu. He deeply felt that it was not easy to fight with yoshishin Shangshan at the moment.


    A hero like Beitiao''s Kang, with such a brave general as the eight flags of rehmannia, and a 16000 Beitiao family army around him, would rather retreat than fight with Shangshan Qianxin. It may seem to others that Beitiao''s Kang is timid and afraid, but in essence, it seems to be Beitiao''s Kang''s mature and prudent move.


    Moreover, who dares to say that Beitiao Kang, who defeated 80000 Kanto allied troops with 10000 in the battle of Heyue, is a timid and fearful man.


    In terms of military significance, the conflict between Beitiao family and Shangshan Qianxin is unnecessary. On the contrary, it can only be cheap for Takeda family. Moreover, Songshan city is far away from Musashi and chunri mountain city, but for Beitiao family, it is a piece of meat on their lips. They can mobilize heavy troops to attack at any time. Why compete with Shangshan Qianxin.


    Therefore, Takeda shenglai clearly expressed his opposition to Takeda Yixin. The reason is that the road from genguwu city to Jiafei county is difficult, but the victory is very safe. Shangshan Qianxin will never go deep into the hinterland of Wutian Jiafei.


    Takeda Yixin was very angry to hear that Takeda shenglai dared to refute himself.


    Since the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan, the fierce generals zhujiaohu were killed because they went out without authorization, and the headquarters also lost more than half. Takeda Yixin has been severely reprimanded by Takeda Xinxuan for this matter. But at this critical moment, it came out that Takeda Xinxuan wanted to abolish his direct line and pass the position of home supervisor to Takeda shenglai, who wanted to inherit Suwa''s home.


    Although there is no shadow of this rumor, it is likely to be a rumor spread by hostile forces who want to see the internal division of the Takeda family. Under the strong protection of four Takeda officials, Fu Yifan fuhuchang, and a series of Takeda genealogies, Takeda Yixin obtained Takeda Xinxuan''s forgiveness and retained his legitimate position.


    But because of this, Takeda shinxuan and Takeda Yixin''s father and son have been estranged, so Takeda Yixin is eager to establish his military skills in the Takeda family''s west field strategy, so that his father''s impression of himself can be improved.


    He worried that if his father heard that Ganle County, which was easy to fight down, was lost again, Takeda Xinxuan would be disappointed with himself again.


    At present, in the face of Takeda shenglai''s opposition and the previous rumors that his father made Takeda shenglai his legitimate son, Takeda Yixin''s attitude is more firm. So there was a quarrel on both sides of the Military Council. Takeda Yixin has the support of shinqiu of the Ministry of trace, while Takeda shenglai has the support of Xiaofan Xianzhong.


    As for SHINOKA Shinda, he chose silence at this time, and in the end, the opinion of muzeng family and muzeng Yichang became the key to the military discussion. Mu zengyichang''s wife is Shinji Takeda, the third daughter of Takeda shinxuan. It is said to be Takeda Yixin. Takeda shenglai''s brother-in-law is not an outsider. She is also regarded as a member of Takeda''s family.


    Moreover, the xinnongmu Zeng family is the descendant of Mu Zeng Yizhong and is regarded as the queen of a famous family.


    Muzeng Yichang hesitated for a while, and finally decided to agree with Takeda Yixin. Hearing this, Takeda Yixin looked complacent and clearly appreciated mu zengyichang''s performance of knowing current affairs.


    In the family officials group, the result of our discussion was to turn back to Ueno, take the Baigen mountain road and return to Xinnong.


    After listening, general Takeda Xinlian nodded to accept the final opinion.

 Chapter 59

    When the Takeda family army entered the Ueno state again, they began to wipe out several disobedient local tyrants in Ganle county and Dohu County, and put down most of the rebellion in Ganle county and Dohu County in one fell swoop. All this made Takeda Yixin, who had insisted on taking this route, very happy and firmly believed that his choice was correct.


    After calming the rebellion, Takeda shenglai and Xiaofan Xianchong felt that they had to March quickly. After passing baigenshan Road, they could enter Xinnong. However, Takeda Yixin felt that there was no need to be in such a hurry at the moment, because Shangshan Qianxin''s Vietnamese rear army was besieging Guanlin city and had no time to worry about Takeda''s side. Even now, the Vietnamese rear army came and had enough time to evacuate.


    Therefore, Takeda Yixin insisted on waiting for these haos to deliver the oath of surrender and the hostages, so he delayed for a few more days.


    After entering February of the fourth year of Yonglu, Uesugi Qianxin, who returned to Ueno again, led the army to surround Guanlin city unexpectedly. Two days later, Guanlin city was conquered by the Vietnamese army. The head of Guanlin City, Akai family, ran away as the scene, and then fled to the yudugong family of Xiaye country to ask for asylum.


    Born in Fujiwara''s north family, the Akai family, a powerful local Haozu of Ueno, was so destroyed. For a moment, Ueno was shocked again by Ueno''s thunder means.


    The local rich families in Ganle county and Dohu County who have just been suppressed have had repeated thoughts again. They not only refused the Takeda family''s requests, such as affidavit guarantee and hostage delivery, but some bold haos have begun to organize people and horses to attack the Takeda family''s army.


    A few days ago, when the Takeda army was passing through the country path of Ganle County, it was attacked by several local haos. In this attack, haos mobilized more than a dozen iron guns to fire at the position of general general Takeda Xinlian.


    Although Takeda Xinlian himself was safe and sound, Takeda army successfully repelled the attack and killed dozens of people, all this indicates that Takeda army is now unable to move in Ueno country.


    At the same time, what''s worse, it is said that the Ninja came to report that the Nagano family in Jilun city finally sent troops. This time, the Nagano family gathered 2000 troops. The new Nagano family governor was only 15 years old, and Nagano Yesheng, who had just served yuan, went out to fight in person.


    There are not only the generals of the Nagano family, such as Nagano Yetong, Nagano Yesheng and Nagano Yegu, but also the 16 guns known as Nagano, which can defeat 100 warriors. Among the 16 guns, the most famous is shangquanxingang, known as "Nagano one gun".


    In addition, after the capture of Guanlin City, the Vietnamese army kept on fighting towards Ganle county and rushed to the west field of Takeda''s family.


    Hearing the news, the Takeda family must speed up their march towards Baigen mountain, or they will really be surrounded by the Nagano family and Shangshan family.


    However, the Takeda army was intercepted and harassed by the haos of Ueno state. They destroyed bridges on the road, sniped and killed the envoys of Takeda''s family, attacked lone soldiers, and harassed Takeda''s army when camping at night.


    All this delayed the speed of the Takeda army, and just at this time, the two thousand troops of the Nagano family caught up with the Takeda shenglai team behind the hall in advance.


    When the noon sun shines on the mountains, there are mountains everywhere. The mountains are winding and rugged paths, and the sun shines through the dense leaves in the forest.


    In an open space in the mountains, there was a series of clattering hoofs. After the pass, there were more than 30 horse riding teams with flag fingers on their backs. Their flag fingers were painted with Nagano''s home pattern juniper fan. These Nagano cavalry looked at the far away rear team of Takeda shenglai and were hesitating whether to come forward to pursue.


    There is a pasture in Ueno, so it produces many war horses. Therefore, many local Samurai regiments also have horses.


    Among them, the most famous is the red flag.


    In the battle of Changxiao, the Takeda family, who had owned the whole west Ueno at that time, sent the Ueno cavalry team dominated by Xiaofan Xianzhong and Xiaofan Xinzhen as the three times array of attack, broke through several anti horse fences arranged by Zhitian family and directly attacked the main array of Zhitian army where Zhitian Xinchang was located. Nobuta himself was deeply shocked by the impact of the "small flag red standby" formed by the Ueno cavalry. At present, this is the outpost cavalry team of Nagano family. They harassed Takeda shenglai''s troops several times today, and once caused a little loss to the foot light team. However, their main purpose is to delay the march speed of Takeda shenglai and buy time for the main force of the Nagano army and the Vietnamese rear army who rushed to the rear.


    Because of Takeda''s foolish insistence, Takeda''s xiueye expedition army fell into an extremely dangerous situation. Nevertheless, Takeda refused to admit his mistakes at the morning''s temporary military meeting, and even proposed to return to fight with the Changye army.


    This really makes other generals of the Takeda family collapse, but Takeda Xinlian also knows that this is not the time to investigate responsibility. It is the best way to pass through the Baigen mountain quickly. At present, among the troops recruited by the west field, in addition to this array, Takeda shenglai team and Xiaofan Xianzhong team with the strongest military strength took turns as the rear army, while the other teams rushed to Baimiao mountain.


    At present, in the Takeda shenglai reserve team, the small lotus pack group carrying grain and grass has just passed on the path, which is definitely a piece of fat for the field cavalry. Takeda army''s small lotus pack group was struggling on the mountain road. From time to time, some pack horses fell deep into the mud pit and once separated from the brigade. Most of the small lotus pack group were ordinary foot light and grooms, and there was a warrior in charge of command. In addition, Takeda Army naturally knew the importance of the small lotus pack group. At the same time, it arranged a group of more than 30 people, gun foot light and an iron gun group to guard it.


    Seeing that the defense of the small lotus pack group of the Takeda army was so weak, the field cavalry couldn''t bear it. Dozens of riders surrounded the small lotus pack group in two ways and rushed.


    Facing the field cavalry rushing in, Takeda family soldiers drank high to remind the rear of each team of being attacked.


    At the order of the head of the iron gun group, more than 20 iron gun groups stood in two rows, kneeling, hurriedly fired a row of guns at the field cavalry, immediately disbanded, took the gun, spread their feet and ran towards the rear, and the effect of this row of guns only knocked over one of the other horseback warriors.


    After the iron artillery group retreated, more than 20 people of the Takeda family lined up in a gun array. They knew that the team had learned the news of the attack on Xiaohe Tuo group, and all teams were coming here to reinforce, so they just needed to resist the first round of impact of the field cavalry.


    While the field cavalry accelerated their speed, they stretched their bows and arrows on the horse one after another. Under one round of riding and shooting, they shot down several foot light. The gun foot light group immediately made a mess. The foot light people threw down their long guns and fled around regardless of the order of foot light head.


    As soon as the gun foot light retreated, the groom in charge of guarding the pack horse and the foot light with weak fighting also ran around like a fugitive, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    When the field cavalry saw that the Takeda army was so vulnerable, they couldn''t help laughing at once, but they didn''t bother to hunt down these deserters.


    A cavalry stabbed the bag carried by the pack horse with a lance. What seeped from the mouth of the bag was not white rice, but black soil.


    "No, we''re in the trap," shouted the Warrior Leader of the riding team.

 Chapter 60

    When the Nagano cavalry attacked the Xiaohe Tuo group of Takeda shenglai team, Li Xiaozheng looked at everything from a distance of more than 50 meters in the woods of a mountain depression in Beiyang. When he saw the Nagano cavalry lifting a long gun and inserting it into the backpack of the pack horse, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "It''s finally flat," Li Xiao said with a smile.


    All this was an ambush circle arranged by Yamamoto and Li Xiao at that time. The purpose was to introduce this field cavalry team that constantly harassed the Takeda family and annihilate it in one fell swoop.


    "Mount the horse."


    Li Xiao shouted. All the horsemen hiding in the forest mounted their horses and drew knives and guns. There was a murderous spirit in the forest, which immediately startled the birds around. Li Xiao was followed by three of his subordinates, Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and Xiaofan Youmei. Behind him were more than 20 people riding horses directly belonging to Takeda shenglai himself.


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw that the most distinctive feature of these subordinates directly under Takeda shenglai was that there was a mother dress like a big package hanging on their back armor.


    There is a saying that the function of mother clothes originated from the one riding discussion between Samurai in Yuanping era.


    At that time, the rule of riding for discussion was that the horsemen on both sides first rode their horses to approach each other and shot each other with their bows.


    When the two horses pulled out their horses and crossed, they were out of date. Because they were worried about each other''s riding warriors, they looked back at the moon and shot their vests with bows and arrows, so they were covered with mother clothes.


    Of course, the warriors who can take part in the first ride are all elite and brave people. Later, they set up their mother clothes. When they are directly under the army, they also let them wear their mother clothes to show their bravery.


    At present, in front of the field cavalry, there are a large group of light soldiers from the Takeda family on the mountain road, and there are hillsides on both sides that can not be galloped by horses, while behind them are more than 20 cavalry soldiers killed out of the woods, Li Xiao.


    The field cavalry knew they had been ambushed, but they were not alarmed as experienced warriors. They turned their horses one after another and decided to go back against the horses coming from the back. All the horsemen killed them.


    The horses under Li Xiao returned to the cavalry and galloped rapidly. The mother clothes behind him were stretched by the wind and puffed up like an atmospheric bag. The bright Wutian Ling fingers on the surface of the mother clothes fluttered with the wind.


    Facing the Takeda family''s mother Yi Zhong who came from the fan-shaped impact, the field cavalry adopted a diagonal impact array, which is conducive to the cavalry''s side riding and shooting on the horse. The first round of volley of the field cavalry did not cause much casualties to the Takeda army. The Takeda family''s mother clothes in big armor, some of whom were hit with two or three arrows, still charged forward unharmed.


    The field cavalry only shot one round, and the female clothes of the Takeda family approached them.


    The famous Japanese cavalry general Akiyama Haogu once answered the question, what is the time of cavalry.


    He suddenly smashed the window glass on the spot, then raised his bloody fist and told the students that this was the cavalry.


    Cavalry means speed, strength and casualties!


    In the Warring States period of Japan at that time, because Japanese horses were generally short and not as suitable for riding and killing as tall European horses, there were few cavalry wars in the real sense. Most warriors choose to ride a horse, which is only a symbol of identity. They usually use it as a substitute for walking. They still dismount to fight in battle. Such warriors can only be called riding warriors instead of cavalry.


    However, this does not mean that the Warring States period of Japan did not use cavalry to kill on horseback. When the female clothes of Takeda shenglai approached, the samurai waved their Taidao and glittered in the sun. Their cavalry guns were raised obliquely against the oncoming field cavalry. Everyone''s eyes flashed with determination. Because the horses were fast, the cavalry''s fight was very short, but they could only cut each other once or twice between pulling the horses and making mistakes, So each other''s lives are in this breath.


    At this time, the cavalry of both sides collided like a pair of powerful iron fists.


    Li Xiao''s equestrian skills are much better now than they were three months ago. At least sit firmly on the horse, and clamp the saddle with your legs so that you can freely free your hands and dance the big gun.


    Shigang Yiyu and Dao shengmeng, the guards on the left and right, were on Li Xiao''s side, shouting and chopping at the other cavalry. At present, Shigang Yiyu''s riding skills can only protect Li Xiao, but Dao shengmeng''s combat power is as powerful as his name. He not only has excellent riding skills, but also under the flip of the thick samurai sword in his hand, a field cavalry was directly cut off and dismounted by him.


    However, the most terrible thing about killing people is the small flag by the United States. Since the field cavalry entered the range of her bow, the bow string on her hand has never stopped. As the descendant of Ogasawara''s bow, her archery has reached the point of killing one person with one arrow.


    Just a short time, she has shot over five field cavalry in a row.


    Kill!


    Facing the field cavalry who rushed towards him with Taidao, Li Xiao stabbed the other party off the horse without hesitation. Then Li Xiao took back his gun, swung it with the toughness of the gun bar, and parried the enemy cavalry on the left to raise his gun and Sideswipe at him.


    The chestnut horse under Li Xiao''s crotch flipped. When he just adjusted his posture and resumed his posture of sitting in the saddle, another field cavalry raised his gun and stabbed Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaosi had no idea of blocking. His gun tip staggered the other party''s gun head. Regardless of their own defense, the two killed each other''s chest with their gun heads. However, Li Xiao''s shot was faster and the length of the gun bar was longer. He shot directly into the other party''s chest and deeply.


    The field cavalry screamed, flashed a look of despair in his eyes, and then fell off his horse, but he still grabbed Li Xiao''s gun tip and refused to let go.


    No, Li Xiao shouted secretly. Because the war horse galloped so fast, it was impossible for him to take back the long gun, so he had no choice but to abandon the gun.


    Li Xiao had two field cavalry soldiers in front of him, and his hands were empty. Just as Li Xiao was about to take out his Taidao, which he was not good at, to meet the enemy, a female soldier beside him threw his cavalry gun to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao secretly said thank you, held his lance, and when he crossed with the enemy cavalry, he sent another brave shot directly into the other party''s body and stabbed the cavalry off his horse.


    When Li Xiao turned around again and shot himself, the two horses crossed. Li Xiao only felt empty in front of him. It turned out that he had run through the field cavalry queue.


    Li Xiao reined in the reins, controlled the galloping chestnut horse, stopped, turned his horse''s head and looked back at the battlefield. The fight between the cavalry teams of both sides was over.


    The field cavalry fled to the intersection where they were defeated. The original cavalry queue of more than 30 people suddenly lost more than half, leaving only a dozen cavalry, barely reaching one-third of the previous time. In the open space of the two armies just now, there were more than 20 ownerless war horses and the bodies of cavalry lying on the grass.


    Three of Takeda shenglai''s female cavalry died in battle, but the field cavalry harassing the rear of Takeda shenglai''s team can no longer form a threat.

 Chapter 61

    After defeating the Nagano cavalry, the Takeda shenglai team in charge of the rear of the hall was no longer pursued, and nothing happened that night.


    The next day, the leader of the Nagano family had arrived and joined forces with some local Haozu to launch several fierce battles with the small flag team. Each side had its own victory and defeat.


    However, in the evening of that day, Takeda army finally reached the pass of Baigen mountain. After crossing the pass tomorrow, they can reach the boundary of Xinnong. All this made Takeda army officers and men who had been worried about being pursued by Nagano and Shangshan coalition forces for many days breathe a sigh of relief.


    Takeda shenglai team camped by the stream in the mountains. Li Xiao ordered the horse servant to take the war horse to feed. He came to the stream to drink water and wash his face.


    Holding the clear and cold mountain spring in his hands and sticking it to his face, Li Xiao felt the whole person''s spirit glowing. On one side, Xiaofan Youmei and her sister Xiaofan Youzhen are also washing. They soak their feet in water and wash their hair carefully.


    Japanese women in this era cherish their hair very much.


    At that time, the beauty of women first looked at their backs, in which the amount of hair must be large and straight, which was a prerequisite for beauty. According to the rules at that time, noble women had to cover their faces with fans even when facing their husbands, so they could only compete with their backs. When walking, use your knees to be graceful and say "walking on your knees".


    However, from both ancient and modern point of view, Xiaofan sisters can be called standard beauties.


    Li Xiao chatted with them. Because of her young age, Xiaofan Youzhen was much more naive and romantic. She didn''t know much about the world and didn''t have a deep resentment against the pain of the destruction of her family. Therefore, when talking about fun places, she often gave a very clear laugh.


    Because of the relationship between the master and the slave, Xiaofan Youmei''s answers to Li Xiao are more formal and serious, with no smile. In college, Li Xiao is the kind who can coax girls to be happy, but when she meets the icy little fan Youmei, it is difficult to make her laugh.


    When the three are together, Li Xiao often tells some touching love stories that appear on the microblog. Xiaofan Youzhen will be moved by a runny nose and a tear. At this time, Xiaofan Youmei will also show a look of listening very carefully.


    As for the boy in Xiaofan''s family, fortunately, if Wan, once Li Xiao was free, he would carry the iron gun brought out from home, pester Li Xiao and ask to be his warrior.


    However, Li Xiao refused his request on the grounds that he was still young (actually not young at the age of 13 at that time). However, fortunately, the iron gun of Ruo Wan was still used well.


    Li Xiao has seen him hit the target with an iron gun. His hit rate is light compared with the pile of rice bucket iron guns under Takeda shenglai. He is still much stronger. He is estimated to be an iron gun expert in the future.


    Therefore, Li Xiao did not completely cool his heart, and promised to let him serve as his own warrior Yuan Fu in another half a year, and he would be his black hat kiss at the Yuan Fu ceremony.


    At that time, Yuan Fu, a child of the Wu family, would be put on a black hat and hat band by an elderly man with warrior status, and draw up a name after Yuan Fu. This person would often give a word in his name to Fang Yuan Fu. The person who performed the ceremony was called "black hat Pro".


    With this "black hat" relationship between them, Li Xiao has the responsibility to protect Xing ruowan, and Xing ruowan also needs to wholeheartedly serve Li Xiao, which can be regarded as establishing the future master-slave relationship between the two.


    Since the promise of Li Xiao, fortunately ruowan entered the identity in advance and loyal Li Xiao as the Lord. At ordinary times, he actively collected weapons and military accounts for Li Xiao and did something within his power.


    Xiaofan sisters treat Li Xiao differently. After all, two of the three brothers and sisters work under Li Xiao. In this way, it all depends on Li Xiao''s ability to revive Xiaofan family and honor everyone''s name in the future. And the greater Li Xiao''s achievements, the closer they are to hope.


    Therefore, compared with Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and Xiaofan''s sister and brother, although they have entered Li Xiao''s field of vision for a short time, they have a great momentum of catching up from behind.


    After returning to the military tent, a rare visitor suddenly came to Li Xiao''s tent. He was actually the son of shinqiu, the old trace of the Takeda family tree.


    Li Xiao secretly resisted the three treasures hall.


    Makbu Shengzi and Li Xiao first talked a lot of nonsense without nutrition, and then slowly got to the point. They first boasted about Li Xiao''s achievements in the middle of Sichuan Island, his performance in raiding Guofeng City, and his efforts to fight Beitiao Gangcheng to save the face of the Takeda family. Recently, they personally led people and horses to repel the harassment of the field cavalry.


    Makbu Shengzi first paved the way, specially picked up what Li Xiaoai heard, and then slowly said his meaning. It turned out that Shinzo kobu was trying to win over Li Xiao for Takeda Yixin.


    "Your Highness admires your bravery very much. If Lord Li Xiao is willing to pledge allegiance to your highness, your highness promises to promote you as a general in the near future."


    General? Li Xiao is still very excited. If he is loyal to Takeda Yixin, he can get the general of the senior general. This is a good future. But,


    "My Lord, where do you say that? I''m working for the Takeda family. I''m working for the Takeda family. Isn''t it just for your highness?" Li Xiao gave the other party an ambiguous answer, but he didn''t say it to death. The two talked for a while.


    The meaning of Li Xiao''s words is very clear. I''m not interested in serving your highness, but it won''t hinder your major events. Don''t trouble me.


    Seeing that Li Xiao has been prevaricating himself, shinbu Shengzi said in a threatening tone: "Lord Li Xiao, you also know that your highness must be the best candidate for the wudian family governor in the future. If you have any other ideas, you''d better put it away. If you don''t work for your highness today, that is, your Highness''s enemy, you can figure out the way."


    This is a top-down tone. It''s like taking Li Xiao as a family minister.


    As soon as he said this, Shengzi of the trace department immediately walked out of Li Xiaoying''s account with a disheartened face, and his face was full of hate.


    Looking at Shinzo leaving, Li Xiao shook his head and thought that Takeda Yixin was really incompetent. He actually sent such a person as a lobbyist. Does he not know that most people in politics follow the line of the fence riding faction, so pressing people to make a decision can only push more people to their hostile side.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao suddenly saw a shadow outside the tent. Li Xiao chased after each other, looked at each other''s back, and recognized the people close to Takeda shenglai. It seems that Takeda Shengzi suddenly came to visit him. Even Takeda shenglai was curious and sent someone to check it. However, in this way, Li Xiao is certainly not afraid. He is convinced that after this matter, Takeda shenglai''s trust in himself will add another point.


    Anyway, I was wrong with Takeda Yixin. There was a gap between them. In this way, I don''t have to worry about anything. Thinking of this, Li Xiao relaxed a lot and went back to the camp to sleep.


    The next day, before it was clear, Li Xiao was suddenly awakened by a small flag called by Mei.


    I saw Xiaofan Youmei''s face trying to keep calm, but I could see that the other party was a little afraid.


    Just listen to her: "my Lord, no, the Allied forces of Shangshan and Nagano family are killing our army."

 Chapter 62

    Early in the morning, the fog at the foot of the mountain gradually dispersed, and the military potential of Shangshan and Nagano family suddenly appeared in front of the Takeda family army overnight.


    In the mountain wind, on the distant hillside, there are two armies of Shangshan Changye with Shangshan Sasa or cypress fan flag on their backs, as well as the military potential of various variegated flags. These are the armies of local haos in Shangye.


    The two armies of Shangshan and Nagano set up their own formation on the two mountains, and their standby teams moved all the way. The gun foot was light, the horse riding team, the bow foot was light, and the iron gun team formed under the mountains in an orderly manner.


    "The yuehou army marched all night, and then appeared in front of our army when our Wutian army stopped at the Baigen mountain pass."


    In this formation of Takeda army, his left eye is covered with an eye mask. Yamamoto''s survey assistant uses his one eye to observe the enemy''s military situation and points to the formation of the Vietnamese rear army opposite.


    The formation of the Vietnamese rear army is directly located on the hillside and stands high. The formation is surrounded by a square with an array curtain painted with shangshansasa family pattern. Above the array curtain, the pair of flag seals of luanlong flag and Pizi flag stand prominently there. Don''t think about it. At the moment, shangshanqianxin must be in the formation.


    At present, all the generals of Takeda army are gathered here to discuss how to deal with Shangshan Changye coalition.


    "Shangshan Huihu''s use of troops is unpredictable. We have all neglected this, but now we are not discussing why the enemy appears, but what our army should do next?" Takeda Xinlian, as the general general, said in a deep voice.


    In the face of this problem, the public will be silent.


    "Shangshan army has just captured Guanlin city and marched overnight. The soldiers must be exhausted. I think if our army takes this opportunity to fight a decisive battle, it is not without opportunity." Sanzhi shouyou said.


    "Is it possible that our three thousand troops can surpass the enemy''s nearly ten thousand troops? Moreover, the enemy is still a famous general in the world." his colleague, Changci Tujia, immediately objected.


    "Even if I lose the enemy, I won''t be afraid. It''s a big deal to die in the battle. Chang Ci, if you''re afraid, just run away and return the letter. Anyway, I won''t retreat." Sanzhi shouyou said loudly. He and Tu Wu Chang CI were very good friends, but at the moment, they are also red faced and red eared.


    "Shut up," Yamamoto said loudly, interrupting their argument.


    The two men also realized their gaffe and quickly leaned over to apologize.


    As the most resourceful person in Takeda''s family, Yamamoto said in a deep voice: "If we want to fight, our chances of victory are still less than 10%, so the only way out is to retreat to Baigen mountain pass and return to Xinnong, but this move will be pursued by the enemy. If we hide and kill like this, our army will be greatly defeated and suffer heavy losses. Therefore, we must arrange the dead as the rear army to stop the offensive of the rear Vietnamese army."


    Yamamoto''s inquisitor said this, and all the generals looked silent. However, they also accepted this proposal, but who is willing to be the rear army of the temple? This is a mortal task.


    As an army behind the hall, we should not only have the consciousness of dying and absolute loyalty, but also have the military strength of fighting.


    At the moment, Xiaofan Xianchong''s face is a little pale, and there is a trace of hatred in his eyes when he looks at kansuke Yamamoto. According to the plan of kansuke Yamamoto, the museng family and Zhentian family have been excluded because of their weak military strength, and all that is left are Takeda army''s main formation, Takeda shenglai team and his Xiaofan Xianchong team.


    In addition to him, the other two teams are all members of the Takeda family, and it is impossible for them to sacrifice. Among them, the only one is him, and he is not very important to the Takeda family. Moreover, many of his family are in the wandering sakazaki hall as hostages.


    Therefore, he can never betray the Takeda family at this moment.


    Xiaofan Xianzhong''s eyes flashed a look of resignation. Now he thought that instead of being actively assigned the mission on his own shoulders, he might as well take the initiative to admit this responsibility. He died in the battle in the future, achieved his name of bravery and glorified his family. However, before that, his legitimate son Xiaofan Xinzhen must go first with the army. After his death, he will inherit Xiaofan''s family It''s over.


    After thinking about all this, when Xiaofan Xianchong was about to speak, Takeda shenglai stood in front of him and said, "I''m willing to lead the rear of our team."


    As soon as Takeda shenglai said this, everyone was shocked. In fact, we already know who the descendants of the hall chose to belong to, but we didn''t expect Takeda shenglai to come from the station at this moment.


    Xiaofan Xian focused on this moment, his right hand trembled slightly, and he was almost full of cattle.


    At the same time, Li Xiao, who is also a subordinate of Takeda shenglai, is almost full of cattle. At the same time, he scolds at the bottom of his heart. If you die yourself, you have to take your subordinates.


    Takeda Xinlian seemed to know Takeda shenglai again at this moment. He stretched out his hand and pressed his shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "Siro, have you made a decision?"


    "Yes, everyone is afraid of Sequoia tiger, only I Shiro is not afraid." Takeda shenglai replied flatly.


    Li Xiao remembered that there was a saying in history that when Takeda Xinxuan attacked the Tokugawa family, Shangshan Qianxin once sent nearly 10000 troops to Xinnong to contain it. At that time, Takeda shenglai was stationed in shouxinnong, and there were only 800 people under his hand, so he dared to fight Shangshan Qianxin''s army.


    Fortunately, shangshanqianxin, who upholds justice, is also one. Shangshanqianxin not only praised Takeda shenglai for his bravery, but also refused to take the initiative to retreat from the war and not fight with him with more bullying, so he withdrew his troops and returned home. The story between the two was actually spread as a good story. In the face of Takeda shenglai''s insistence on his own opinion, the generals didn''t say much. Takeda Yixin came up to comfort him and sprinkled a few drops of heat on the spot Tears, although I don''t know if there is any element of hypocrisy, are tantamount to tacit acceptance of the empress of Takeda shenglai team.


    The teams of Takeda army were moved by the news that Takeda shenglai team was willing to be the queen of the hall and strive for a livelihood for their own army.


    So the generals worried that Takeda shenglai''s troops were not enough to resist Shangshan army, and left their elite warriors to help Takeda shenglai resist the enemy.


    SHINOKA Shinda left a group of more than 30 people after saying goodbye to his brother Changxing Shinoda.


    Mu zengyichang left behind ten warriors who were brave and good at fighting.


    Takeda Xinlian left all the iron artillery teams in his army to Takeda shenglai.


    Among these people, the one who is most grateful to Takeda shenglai is Xiaofan Xian, who attaches great importance to him. Ueno people are always brave. Among Xiaofan chibei, there are also many soldiers who admire Takeda shenglai''s courage. Therefore, 50 Xiaofan cavalry volunteered to stay and follow Takeda shenglai.


    Then, in addition to leaving the Takeda shenglai team in bursts, the officers and men of each standby team moved forward and withdrew towards the Baigen mountain pass in an orderly manner.


    Before leaving, Takeda shenglai said goodbye to Takeda Xinlian immediately. The veteran Takeda Xinlian couldn''t help but shed a few tears on the spot.


    Takeda Yixin, makbu Xinqiu, Xiaofan Xianzhong, Zhentian Xingang, and muzeng Yichang came to Takeda shenglai one after another to say something about Takeda''s long-term fortune and take care of yourself. After saying goodbye, they got on their horses and left.


    But in the eyes of Li Xiao, he always felt that these people''s expressions were sad, as if they were attending a memorial service.


    At this moment, Li Xiaocai finally realized the mood of the monkey at the moment when he said goodbye to Yoshida shinchang after Jinqi hall. It may be that he thought that all those who left were the living and all those who stayed were the dead.


    Yes, no one expects Takeda shenglai to stand up in front of nearly 10000 troops of Shangshan Qianxin, unless Shangshan Qianxin suddenly adheres to his righteousness and is moved by Takeda shenglai''s fighting spirit, and let him go, or Takeda shenglai will only surrender all the way.


    At this time, even shinbu Shengzi stepped in and came to Li Xiao and said some comforting nonsense. However, from the bottom of each other''s eyes, Li Xiao clearly saw a touch of coldness, as if he wanted Li Xiaoli to die here.


    "Well, I sincerely wish you and your family all the death, master tracebu, and your curse on me from the bottom of your heart."


    Because Li Xiao spoke Chinese, shinbu Shengzi was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about, Lord Li Xiao?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said sincerely, "nothing, Wu Yun is long!"


    Makbu Shengzi nodded and smiled to express his gratitude.

 Chapter 63

    "Lord, it seems that the Takeda army has begun to withdraw. Aren''t they afraid of our army''s pursuit?"


    The Shangshan army, under the luanlong flag and the Pizi flag fluttering in the wind, as the Deputy General of the Vietnam rear army, Zhijiang Shigang, looked at the Takeda army slowly entering the Baigen mountain pass and gave advice to Shangshan.


    Shangshan Qianxin is still dressed in plain white monk clothes, holding a string of rosary beads in his left hand and military accessories in his right hand.


    At present, he sat on the Mazar and observed the mobilization of the Takeda army in front. Then he looked at the small hillside where the Takeda army''s own array was located and said to Zhijiang Shigang: "the Takeda army has arranged enough rear troops on that hillside, so he dared to retreat calmly in front of our army''s lineup." "Takeda Xinxuan himself hesitated to enter the army this time and greatly lost his standard, which really disappointed the people." Zhijiang Shigang expressed his doubts. He didn''t know that Takeda Xinxuan was not in command in the army.


    Shangshan Qianxin didn''t speak, but suddenly asked Zhijiang Shigang, "who is the enemy general behind the hall?"


    Zhijiang Shigang immediately ordered his subordinates to go down the mountain to check. His subordinates returned to the array and said, "the flag seal above the array of Takeda army says'' Suwa visits the great Ming God in the south palace ''."


    "Oh, this is not Takeda shinxuan''s own flag printed ''Suwa visit French Sanskrit flag''." Zhijiang Shigang suddenly said.


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled and said, "as the general general, Duke Xinxuan himself will never kill himself. In addition to Xinxuan, only Xinnong Suwa''s family is qualified to use this flag. Well, since Suwa''s visit to Lai is close to his belly, their current owner should be Suwa''s visit to man''s neighbor."


    Zhijiang Shigang smiled and said, "Lord, you manage all kinds of opportunities every day, so you don''t know. Jiafei''s tiger has already arranged his fourth son Takeda shenglai to inherit the family business of Suwa''s family. At present, I''m afraid it was Shiro shenglai who led the army behind the hall."


    Shangshan Qianxin was surprised. Obviously, he was surprised. The tiger''s eyes flashed and said, "unexpectedly, Duke Xinxuan actually gave birth to such a tiger. I admire this man''s courage. It''s rare, rare."


    Before the formation of the Takeda army, the Xiaopu group of the army was digging two trenches in front of the arrow barrier in the front of the formation.


    Behind the arrow barrier, the bow foot light team, the iron gun team, the long handled gun foot light team and the horse riding team lined up on the hillside one by one, surrounded Takeda shenglai''s own array in a semicircle. In the array curtain, there are flag groups holding flag seals, the team of senior generals, Taigu Faluo group mastering the advance and retreat of the army, military supervisors, eye payment, conditioning people, pharmacists, array monks, etc.


    In this array, two flags and seals are hung high, one is the Suwa visit French Sanskrit flag, and the other is the fan leaf flag painted with Suwa visit family patterns.


    As a senior general, in addition to the meaning of general, in the military system, it means that you can lead an army independently and have the ability to bear one side alone.


    In the Takeda army, senior general Shi generally commands an army of 300 to 800 people. In addition to guns, bows, iron guns and light feet, the army is also equipped with horse riding teams and small load carrying teams, which can fight independently. Such an organization is also called "preparation" or "Legion".


    Among them, the "chibei" which is as famous as fan fuhuchang, the "Xiaofan chibei" which is important to the constitution of Xiaofan, and the five color Bei of Beitiao family are all based on preparation.


    Among the Takeda shenglai reserve team who served as the rear of the hall and covered the retreat of the team, there were 800 troops in total, and the other irrelevant combatants left with the army.


    Li Xiao glanced at Youmei, a small flag in armor.


    She looked in the direction of the pass and saw off her sister and younger brother, Sadako Ogata. Fortunately, ruohuan retreated to Baigen mountain with the tide of Takeda soldiers.


    Li Xiao told him just now that there was little chance of survival in the battle behind the palace.


    After hearing this, Xiaofan Youmei didn''t say much. She just asked Li Xiao to send her brother and sister away and stay with Li Xiaoyi.


    Li Xiao looked at Xiaofan Youmei''s tearful eyes and realized that this was probably the last time she met her family.


    The same is true Tian Changxing. When he was young, he pressed the handle and silently looked at his brother, leading the army of the true Tian family away.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, why don''t you go?" Li Xiao turned around, looked at Yamamoto''s slope foot and asked.


    Wearing a scabbard, Yamamoto kamaku limped a few steps in the direction of Baigen mountain and said, "this strategy for the army behind the temple is suggested by Yamamoto kamaku. I will take the responsibility for this strategy regardless of victory or defeat. What''s more, the Lord is here. As a family minister, how can I abandon him first?"


    Li Xiao nodded. He couldn''t help but show some respect to Yamamoto, who was very annoying. He said, "it''s my honor to fight here side by side with Lord Yamamoto."


    Yamamoto''s rough face rarely showed a smile. He supported his body with his hands on the scabbard, looked at the formation of the Vietnamese rear army from a distance, and said: "it''s important, you know? It''s the honor of my life for Yamamoto to play against Shino Ueno for more than ten years with such a famous general as Uesugi Huihu."


    "Li Xiao, if I die here unfortunately in this battle, please be sure to continue to assist the Imperial Hall, your highness shenglai, and fulfill my unfinished wish."


    "Lord Yamamoto."


    Li Xiao hesitated and finally swallowed what he was going to say.


    Similarly, Takeda Xinfan said the same thing to himself during the war between Kawashima and Takeda. Perhaps in the bottom of Yamamoto''s heart and Takeda Xinfan''s heart, they regard themselves as capable ministers who can help the Takeda family dominate Japan.


    At present, in this array of Takeda army, Yamamoto''s inspector, Li Xiao, Baoke Zhengjun, Baoke Zhengzheng, Baoke Changyue, Suwa''s visit to Lai Zhong, Suwa''s visit to Lai Feng, and Shinda''s Xingchang are all dressed in heavy armor. In addition to Suwa''s visit to man''s neighbor, Suwa''s visit county and Nishimura''s pingsan''s stay outside Gaoyuan City, Takeda shenglai''s family ministers gather here.


    Takeda shenglai himself is wearing a antler helmet, a gorgeous red silk armor, and a array of feather weaving dotted with five-color bird hair. His clothes are very dazzling. It seems that he wants to tell others that I am the general general Takeda shenglai of the rear army. If you have the ability, come and take my head.


    Just like the tradition of samurai in this era, everyone on the battlefield must have the consciousness of dying and being cut off. Therefore, before dying in battle, he must wear the most decent armor, which can be regarded as a perfect end to his Samurai career.


    The generals looked awe inspiring. Even though they had no hope of defeating Shangshan Qianxin in the battle behind the hall, it was their duty to hold the road for the main Legion.


    There are Takeda shenglai''s uncle and brother, masata Changxing''s brother and Xiaofan Youmei''s brother and sister.


    And the towering wind forest volcanic flag.


    Dong! Dong!


    At the foot of the mountain, the Taigu drum in the enemy''s array sounded, and the enemy began to attack the array.


    Teams of light guns, holding long guns, lined up in a dense queue. The envoy of Shangshan army galloped between the teams and issued orders. Shangshan Qianxin, the miscellaneous soldier of the local Haozu in Ueno who rushed to the front, obviously wanted to use these pioneers to test the combat effectiveness of the Takeda army.


    On the side of the Takeda army, the Xiaopu request group has dug the trench. The iron artillery team composed of nearly 100 people quickly jumped into the two trenches and raised their guns one after another to aim at the Haozu soldiers advancing slowly.


    "Shoot."


    The iron gun team in the first trench opened fire, and a row of iron gun muzzle ejected flames, while the huge sound of iron gun shooting echoed in the mountains. With the launch of bullets, a thick smoke filled the muzzle, and then dispersed by the mountain wind.


    After one shot, the iron gun foot light squatted in the trench, put the muzzle upward, first clean the gunpowder residue in the barrel with the push rod, then fill it with gunpowder and pellets, then compact the pellets and gunpowder with the push rod made of oak, and finally insert the ignited fire rope into the fire hole.


    Frightened by the first firing of the Takeda iron gun team, seeing the nearby companions killed by the invisible bullets, and the loud noise, the Ueno Haozu soldiers who had never seen such a big battle were immediately in chaos.


    Then the iron cannons in the second row of trenches opened fire again. The roar and dead bodies completely broke the courage of the wild Haozu miscellaneous soldiers.


    Just two rounds of iron gun fire, as the first battle, the military potential of the nobility in the field was completely in chaos, and many foot light abandoned their long guns and ran around.


    This scene made Li Xiao, who was on the hillside, feel funny and funny.

 Chapter 64

    "My Lord, although the fighting power of Ueno Haozu is poor, the number of iron guns of Takeda army is also amazing." Zhijiang Shigang said modestly to Shangshan.


    "The battle of trapped tigers will be a hard battle. Even if our army wins, there will be heavy casualties," said Uesugi Qianxin after pondering for a while and ordered to say: "let the troops of the noble families in Ueno retreat and rest again, and let the Nagano family take over as the second team."


    The disturbance of Ueno Haozu football team could not be suppressed for a moment. Although in this era, big names began to equip a large number of iron gun troops, after all, iron guns are only new to most people. There are few warriors in the Ueno Haozu formation. Most of them are newly summoned agricultural soldiers. Naturally, the degree of discipline and persistence is not high.


    The dense volley of nearly 100 iron guns by the Takeda army was enough to shock them.


    Generally speaking, once the troops in the feudal era bear a casualty rate of more than 10%, their morale will soon disappear and close to the verge of collapse.


    When the first attack was frustrated, the Nagano family, as a second team, took on the task of trapping. Because the width of the hillside where the Takeda family was stationed was limited, the Changye army arranged nine square arrays of foot light long guns in Trinity, and the foot light soldiers came to the hillside with guns.


    The choice of defense on this hillside was determined in advance by Yamamoto''s survey aid. It is to make use of the narrow terrain here, so that the Shangshan Changye coalition, which has a large number of people, can not expand its troops.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai''s iron artillery team had already filled up ammunition again. In the face of the advance of the Nagano army, it fired two rows of Volley again.


    As the smoke from the ammunition dispersed, the head of the iron gun group visually observed the firing results, and the soldiers of the Nagano army in the front row fell down. However, what was better than the previous Ueno Haozu was that the Nagano army remained quite complete in the face of the salvo of iron guns.


    "Oh!"


    Then the soldiers of the Nagano army put down their long guns and began to attack the Takeda army on the hillside.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the loading of the iron artillery team and the arrow baffle, the bow foot light team began to shoot together with arrows. When charging with a light gun foot, he holds a gun with both hands, so he doesn''t have any shield that can block arrows. Most of his armor is made of bamboo, which is not as good as the belly roll and carcass pill of a warrior.


    So when the arrows came, the foot lighters could only press their heads low, hoping that the array hat wrapped in iron could resist them.


    On the ground of Wutian army array, the sound of bow string vibration and the sound of arrow breaking into the air.


    The arrow rain made the Nagano army who was climbing a mountain light, and the loss was not small. When Nagano''s bow and foot came forward to shoot, because of the angle of the hillside, not only did they not shoot correctly, but most of the arrows were stopped by the arrow blocking board in front of the Takeda army array.


    This kind of arrow board is made of bamboo in the center and covered with straw, which can also resist the shooting of iron guns.


    The Nagano family braved the arrow rain to advance hard. They had rushed to a position no more than 30 meters away from the Takeda army. At this time, the iron artillery team of the Takeda army completed the second loading, and there were two volleys. Dozens of soldiers of the Nagano army who were shot fell down the mountain.


    After completing two firing missions, the iron artillery team retreated directly from both sides of the dug trench to the rear of the array. The trenches in front of the array become two trenches that block the advance of the enemy.


    Seeing such heavy casualties to the Nagano army, Takeda shenglai said to Li Xiao with a happy face: "Li Xiao, the trenches you designed are really clever. In the future, our Takeda army must dig these two trenches in the front of the military array."


    Li Xiaowei smiled. Such trenches are pretty good for defense. If they attack, they will block their own people.


    "Your Highness shenglai, don''t worry. The good play is still ahead."


    At this time, the Shangye haos at the foot of the mountain have integrated the scattered foot light people, rearranged into an array, and followed the Changye army to kill up the mountain.


    The Nagano army, which was shot by iron guns with a little sign of defeat, was scolded by the head of the foot light group and continued to kill the Takeda army on the hillside. When jumping the first heavy trench, more than a dozen people had an unstable foothold and fell into the trench. Then they climbed up from the trench and trampled on the subsequent light feet jumping from their head.


    Just as the Nagano army was about to cross the second ditch, Li Xiao suddenly ordered to remove the arrow guard. Then fifteen or six bamboo cages, about one person tall, made of bamboo vines, were pushed out by their feet. The bamboo cages were soaked in oil, then lit with fire, burned into a big fireball, and then pushed down the hillside.


    When many Nagano were ready to climb the second trench, what they saw was the scene of more than a dozen fireballs rolling down the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    Many feet screamed. Their hands and feet were stained with fireballs. They immediately caught fire and rolled on the ground to put out the fire. More people ran around to avoid it.


    Just as the Nagano family took refuge, more than a dozen such "fireballs" rolled down the mountain. For a while, the Nagano army was in chaos. In the rear of the Takeda army formation, the Takeda iron gun team, which had finished filling in the guns, stood in three rows. Nearly 100 iron guns aimed at the busy Nagano army and came to the third round of volley.


    Boom!


    Dozens of Nagano families rolled down the mountain.


    At this time, the senior general who commanded the foot light of the Nagano army, even if the command was higher, there was no way at the moment. The foot light team of the Nagano army had fallen into a chaotic situation.


    "You can get the gun foot light team ready."


    Li Xiao was very satisfied with the tactics he designed. The Baoke brothers, Suwa''s visit to Lai Zhong, Suwa''s visit to Lai Feng, and even Changxing Zhentian, who is famous for his resourcefulness, were deterred by the endless stream of wonderful ideas of Li Xiao.


    There are too many ways for Li Xiao. People think so from the bottom of their hearts.


    Takeda shenglai obeyed Li Xiao''s suggestion and ordered Bao Ke Zhengjun''s gun foot light array, while the bow foot light people came forward and pushed the arrow baffle to the ditch, which was laid as a bridge.


    "The gun foot light team came out."


    The 500 soldiers of Takeda shenglai team had been waiting for a long time. They shouted and hid from the hillside.


    The Nagano army, which was in chaos, reluctantly reorganized its formation, but as soon as it came into contact, it was dashed by Takeda shenglai''s gun foot light team, and there were Nagano family foot light running around all over the mountains and fields.


    There are also people in the Nagano army who dare to fight and want to try their best to get back to this situation. For example, the 16 guns in the Ueno family, the head of the foot light group, the foot light generals, and the senior generals killed the Takeda army one after another. However, in the face of the three gun formations in the front line of the Takeda army, the stubborn resistance of these people only set off a slight wave, and then was crushed.


    Many foot light generals in Nagano were asked to die. Takayama manzhong and baicangzuo weimen Zongren were killed on the spot!


    The Nagano family, known as the first Haozu in the West Ueno, was thus defeated. The routed troops even spread to the military array of the Ueno Haozu in the rear, and then the military array of the Ueno Haozu was torn apart and collapsed without fighting.


    "Blow the conch and stop the troops." Li Xiaowei said with a smile.


    "But our army is pursuing and capturing the enemy''s head." Takeda shenglai hesitated.


    Shinda Changxing shook his head and stretched out his hand to the 5000 troops of Shangshan family still waiting on the opposite mountain: "Lord Li Xiao is right. Huihu''s own army has not taken action. If our army continues to pursue, if it is surrounded and cut off by the other army, it will fall into a tight encirclement."


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the dragon of the empress of Vietnam, today we Takeda shenglai would defeat the three thousand troops of the field army with 800 people." Takeda shenglai said in a somewhat depressed way.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "our army has killed the enemy for a while with the potential of only a few hundred troops, which is enough to dampen shangshanhuihu''s spirit. Why should we be anxious, your highness shenglai."


    Shangshan army is in this array.


    Looking at the defeated Ueno coalition army, Uesugi Qianxin suddenly stood up from the Maza. The general waved to Takeda''s army and said, "order shizaki Jingjia, Sebu Shengchang, Saito Chaoxin to go out."

 Chapter 65

    With the sound of the Faluo horn, Takeda shenglai''s 500 gun foot light team has returned to the hillside, returned to their respective posts, and re formed the formation, and the arrow baffle laid on the trench has also been taken back and rearranged.


    Takeda''s army has resumed its original battle readiness.


    Just now, the Nagano family suffered heavy losses, leaving a total of more than 300 bodies, more than 100 injured, and many generals died. At present, the Nagano family''s army is defeated and retreats back to the array. It is estimated that it will not be able to fight again for a while and a half.


    In contrast, Takeda shenglai team only paid the price of minor injuries to a few people. It was an incredible victory.


    The first war at the back of the hall, which was supposed to be extremely tragic, continued to resolve its disadvantages under the various schemes of Yamamoto and Li Xiao. This war lasted until noon, and Takeda shenglai was not killed. This made the soldiers of the Takeda army who had done well in the back of the hall to die this morning, and they couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope.


    "Shangshan Qianxin will never let our army get enough rest. The army of Shangshan family is going to fight, and then there will be a hard battle." Yamamoto said to Takeda shenglai.


    Masata Changxing said, "our army doesn''t have no chance. If we stick to the night, I think we can use the cover of the night to retreat into Baigen mountain."


    As soon as masata Changxing said this, people also lit up hope.


    Tonight is the new moon. It must be dark at night. If a scuffle is purely fishing in troubled waters, the probability of killing their own people is greater than that of killing the enemy. If you light a torch, the lighting is OK, but it will soon become the sniper target of iron guns and archers. The essence is to find a dead end.


    Ninety percent of Shangshan Qianxin would not take this risk to fight at night with Takeda army.


    But will Shangshan Qianxin give them this opportunity and let them stick to it until night? At this time, the Taigu of the Vietnam rear army sounded.


    A large army of Vietnamese soldiers with black clothes and black armor finally came out.


    "The iron artillery team entered the trench."


    "Bow foot light team ready."


    The iron cannon squatted into the trench again. Many people threw away the bamboo shoulder guards on their shoulders, small sleeves on their arms and caged hands on their wrists. The purpose is to be more flexible and improve the loading speed of some almost negligible iron cannons.


    The iron gun began to clean the chamber, carefully loaded with gunpowder and bullets, crushed with a push rod, and loaded with a fire rope. On average, each iron gun has let go four times just now. In terms of the service life of iron guns in this era, it is easy to explode when it is fired five to six times in a row in a battle.


    But it doesn''t matter now. The results of blasting and being cut off by the Vietnamese rear army are the same.


    "Do you guess that the Vietnamese rear army will attack the wing of our army first?" Li Xiao took advantage of the gap between the mobilization of the Vietnamese rear army and chatted with masata Changxing.


    Although it is not the first battle of masata Changxing at present, he is only 15 years old. In the face of the battle behind the palace and the reputation of being modest and invincible, masata Changxing will never seem so calm at the bottom of his heart.


    Facing Li Xiao''s problem, he thought for a moment and said, "it should break through from the left wing. Although the slope here is a little steep, the troops deployed here are weak."


    Li xiaoha smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I bet you that the Vietnamese rear army will break through from the central government."


    "Why?" masata Changxing is not a blind follower.


    "Because the main general of the other side is shizaki Jingjia. I learned from him when he was in Chuanzhong island. He is the first general after Vietnam. Arrogance and arrogance are also the first. He will choose the front with the thickest military strength of our army to make a central breakthrough, and then take the array directly."


    Between Li Xiao and masata Changxing talking, the iron guns in the first row of trenches were light enough to have opened fire.


    The huge roar of platoon shooting passed. The head of the iron gun group observed the shooting results. It was obvious that the yuehou army was not a god man. Like the Changye army, the other party''s gun was light enough and fell under the fire of the iron gun.


    Boom!


    The iron cannon in the second ditch opened fire.


    After two iron gun shots, the Vietnamese rear army began to charge towards the hillside. Their purpose is to strive to make the Wutian family''s iron gun light enough, kill in front of the trench before the second discharge, and minimize the casualties killed by the iron gun. But the slope of the hillside and the corpses left by the former Nagano army everywhere hindered their progress.


    After the arrow board, the bow and foot of Takeda shenglai team are light and ready.


    "Shoot!"


    With the vibration of the bowstring and the dense arrows, they drew a parabola and hit the Vietnamese rear army who was going up the mountain.


    However, compared with the Nagano army, the armor of the Vietnamese rear army is obviously much more reliable in terms of thickness and texture. You can often see the fierce yuehou warrior, who was hit by several arrows and still charged up the mountain as if nothing had happened.


    The charging speed of the Vietnamese rear army is obviously much faster than that of the Changye army. In this way, the Vietnamese rear army will soon approach the trench, and Takeda''s iron artillery team has no chance to shoot in the second row. Li Xiao made a quick decision and immediately ordered people to light the last twenty bamboo cages, and then push them down the mountain together. The iron cannon in front of the position is light enough to hide in the ditch. It doesn''t have to take into account that the bamboo cage fireball can burn itself.


    In the face of the repetition of the old tricks of the Takeda army, the prepared front row stepped over the back and stood up a row of long guns to pick up and block the bamboo cages flying down the mountain. Then several long guns were pulled, or a samurai sword was used to split, and the bamboo cage was destroyed.


    However, this time delay is enough. The iron gun of Takeda''s family is light enough and has been loaded.


    The roar of iron guns sounded, and a piece of smoke came out above the ditch. The iron guns of Takeda family lightly fired a second discharge of guns. After that, they quickly retreated from the position of the ditch to the rear of Takeda army array.


    The rear Vietnamese army was not scattered by the volley of the fire. They lined up in a dense formation and went up the mountain. They filled two trenches with the boards they carried along along the way, and then launched an assault.


    Takeda shenglai immediately ordered bow foot light to retreat to the rear. Then Takeda''s gun foot light also put down his long gun.


    "Come out."


    The Takeda troops dropped their towering guns like a forest, trotted in the face of the enemy, and then fought with the Vietnamese troops who charged up the mountain.


    The three gun formations of the Takeda army were against the gun formations of the Shangyue rear army at this moment. The two sides joined the array lightly, stabbing and throwing each other with each other''s long guns.


    Takeda army''s gun is light enough. When doing the gun array training of three guns, it is usually in a group of three. One person specially blocks the other party''s attack with a long gun, one raises a gun to assassinate, and the other swings a long gun and hits the other party''s head with the top.


    In this way, every three guns are light enough to be responsible for three different responsibilities: attack, defense and side attack.


    The Vietnamese rear army also has its own way of cooperation. Generally speaking, the Vietnamese rear army attacked the mountain, but it still suffered a little loss. However, the victory of the Vietnamese rear army was due to the number advantage, and the troops were constantly pressed up, which made the gun array of the Takeda army retreat bit by bit.

 Chapter 66

    Shizaki Jingjia, the chief General of the Vietnam rear army, did adopt the central breakthrough strategy as expected by Li Xiao. Although this strategy is risky, in Li Xiao''s estimation, with the thickness of intensive defense of the central gun array, the Takeda army can support it for a while.


    After all, the Vietnamese rear army has an advantage in the number of people, which is really unmatched by the Takeda army.


    Just as the gun array in front of the Vietnam rear army and the Takeda army was fighting, the iron artillery team behind the Vietnam rear army also entered the shooting position. They aimed at the rear of Takeda army on the mountain.


    With the shocking volley of nearly a hundred iron guns, the guns in the rear of the Takeda army were light enough and were shot and fell into the ground one after another. But the helplessness is the narrow terrain, which makes them unavoidable.


    Boom!


    After the launch of the second round of the iron gun team of the Vietnamese rear army, more than 20 guns of the Takeda army were hit by the iron gun again.


    The iron gun team of the Takeda army on the mountain was also unwilling to show weakness. They launched a counter fire with the iron gun team after Vietnam, but the gun bore had been hot. After firing one or two shots, the iron gun immediately exploded.


    At the moment, the bowmen have done their best to shoot several arrows again until they can no longer pull the bowstring.


    The Vietnamese rear army took the opportunity to pull back the situation and continuously compressed the defense line of the gun array of the Takeda army.


    At present, there is a river of flesh and blood on the small hillside. One Takeda army just stabbed the gun into the ribs of the Vietnamese rear army, and then was pierced by another Vietnamese rear Army long gun. The Takeda Warriors also shouted and rushed down the mountain to fight with the Vietnamese warriors.


    Some samurai who still retain the habits of the northern and Southern Dynasties will first give each other their names and family names before looking for their opponents to fight, and then conduct a "one ride discussion" related to the honor and life and death of samurai.


    However, at this time, their respective formations had been staggered and dispersed. The warriors of the Takeda family and the Shangshan family and the foot light were killed together.


    As the defense line of the Takeda army was pushed back step by step, the advancing Vietnamese rear troops all killed their red eyes and kicked aside the bodies of the Takeda army that hindered their progress. There were constantly corpses stabbed by long guns and thrown all the way down the hillside.


    With the progress of the war, Takeda army was close to the edge of defeat several times, but with the support of veteran Bao Ke Zhengjun, it still maintained the front. At this time, one or two Vietnamese troops killed through the weak flanks of Takeda army, bypassed the front of Takeda army and directly entered Takeda shenglai''s own array.


    At present, Baoke Zhengjun, Baoke Zhengzheng, Baoke Changyue, his father and son, and Suwa''s visit to Lai Zhong and Suwa''s visit to Lai Feng brothers, all led their Samurai in the front line to resist the offensive of the Vietnamese army.


    In this array, only masata Changxing, Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance, more than ten famous people who protect the flag seal, and several nearby people around Takeda shenglai are left.


    At this time, more than 30 people who broke through Takeda''s flank, the samurai and foot light of Shangshan family, entered Takeda shenglai''s array. Takeda shenglai, wearing antler helmet, eye-catching bright armor and array feather weaving, suddenly became the target of the other party.


    The soldiers of Shangshan family came one after another to kill Takeda shenglai, and fought with the foot light beside him.


    Yamamoto asked for help. Masata Changxing also pulled out his sword to fight at the moment. Even Takeda shenglai picked up his long gun and was ready to fight.


    Although Yamamoto is lame with one eye, he is very sharp in his swordsmanship, which he learned from Kagoshima xindangliu. He saw him fall down with a knife and cut three people of the other party. The soldiers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go near him. As a general, Takeda shenglai, although protected by his attendants, had no chance to fight, but he also killed a Shangshan soldier who wanted to sneak into him.


    Under the desperate defense of the people, this group of Vietnamese soldiers eager to make contributions were killed. After more than ten people were killed, the rest fled around in confusion and were driven out of the array.


    Masata Changxing suffered a slight injury when he handed over with a Vietnam rear Army soldier. Now he is bandaging the wound and said, "Damn, if my martial arts were better, I wouldn''t be hurt by Shangshan army."


    In fact, this group of enemy troops were killed and retreated, and the troops of the Takeda army also lost four casualties.


    The scream of killing was deafening, and it was getting closer and closer to the array. It was obvious that the war situation was gradually deteriorating for the Takeda family.


    "If it goes on like this, our army will not be able to support it." after bandaging the wound, masata Changxing stood up and held Taidao again.


    Takeda shenglai listened to what Zhentian Changxing said, raised the big gun horizontally and said loudly, "I can''t support it, but I have to support it. I must fight with Shangshan Qianxin to the last minute."


    As soon as Takeda shenglai''s words were finished, another group of Vietnamese troops attacked Takeda''s own array again.


    "Damn it, why did the former army leak people again."


    Takeda shenglai scolded.


    But everyone knows that it is not the former army that has lost people, but that the former army is on the verge of defeat.


    Then Takeda shenglai roared. This time, regardless of the guard''s obstruction, he personally came forward with a gun to fight. Takeda shenglai''s current marksmanship is praised by even the eight flags of rehmannia. In fact, his strength has already ranked among the ranks of Takeda''s fierce generals.


    Takeda shenglai Yong was unstoppable and picked down five incoming Vietnamese rear Army soldiers in a row. The Vietnamese army was frightened. The Takeda army fought desperately. Before each Takeda family soldier fell, he killed at least one Vietnamese soldier.


    However, the number of Vietnamese soldiers who attacked this time was quite large. These Takeda shenglai''s side and foot were still killed one by one.


    At this time, Kazuo Yamamoto was suddenly cut with a knife by a highly skilled Vietnamese warrior, and then his right arm was cut off by the other party.


    Yamamoto fell to the ground and his sight was blurred.


    "Mr. Yamamoto." masata Changxing shouted, then rushed forward and fought to retreat the Vietnamese warrior. At the moment, Yamamoto''s exploration aid is dying, and the blood is flowing on his right shoulder.


    Takeda shenglai asked for the killing of a Vietnamese warrior and retreated to the side of masata Changxing and Yamamoto. At present, there are only four Takeda soldiers around him, and all of them are wounded, and the blood on their bodies and knives fell to the ground bit by bit.


    Now behind them are the flags of our array, the "Suwa visit French Sanskrit flag" and the "Tuoye flag", which can''t retreat.


    Another seven or eight Vietnamese soldiers attacked, trying to completely solve the enemy''s last defensive strength.


    At this time, a man suddenly passed through the array curtain and shot out. He was incredibly fast. After pulling out his knife and scabbard in an instant, the snow like light of the knife shuttled past the soldiers behind the Vietnam.


    "Your Highness, please forgive Shigang Yiyu for coming late." Shigang Yiyu bowed and saluted. Behind him were the bodies of several Vietnamese soldiers. Seeing Shigang Yiyu killed the retreating soldiers, Takeda shenglai was a little relieved at the moment. He sat down on the ground and asked, "Li Xiao, where is he?"


    And now on one side of the hillside. Li Xiao, wearing a big pocket set up before the sun and moon and a heavy armor, is turning over and jumping on his chestnut horse.


    Li Xiao inserted a flag finger painted with Takeda Ling into the back tube, then took two long riding guns and held them with his right hand.


    Looking at the soldiers of the Vietnamese rear army at the foot of the mountain, dense as ants and mountains as the sea, Li Xiao looked back at the island shengmeng on the side, and the small flags were beautiful.


    Both of them nodded to Li Xiaowei.


    "Drive!"


    Suddenly, Li Xiao gave a loud cry and kicked his horse''s belly with his legs. Driven by the war horse, Li Xiao felt the flag and fingers behind him. At the moment, there was a loud noise. More than 60 Wutian cavalry with four cutting Ling flag and fingers on their backs also fell on their saddles and jumped horses. After Li Xiao followed, the war horse turned its hooves and made a dull noise like thunder, Kill them at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 67

    Bao Ke Zhengjun, 52, was covered in blood and armor. Relying on the big gun in his left hand, he barely stood on his back. His right hand was cut by a Vietnamese warrior. Now he can no longer fight with a gun in both hands.


    Seeing his father injured, his eldest son Baoke Zhengzheng, and several light soldiers guarding him, they fought desperately with the Vietnamese soldiers who wanted to get Baoke Zhengjun''s head.


    At present, most of the warriors from the Baoke family around Baoke Zhengjun have died in battle. Many of them are family ministers who have been following Zhengjun for a long time. The offensive of shizaki Jingjia team of the Vietnamese army has not weakened. Although they have suffered great casualties, under the command of shizaki Jingjia, the offensive is like a raging wave, wave after wave.


    "Father, Lord Lai Feng of Suwa''s family has died, and the Vietnamese rear army has broken through the gun array on the right of our army." Bao Kechang Yue, the third son of Bao kezhengjun, rushed over and said.


    Baoke Zhengjun looked around. It was a scene of Shura field. He kept seeing the cut down soldiers of Takeda army, who roared fiercely and desperately before he died. In front of one who was still breathing, Takeda was crawling on the ground inch by inch with his broken intestines flowing out of his abdomen.


    Baoke Zhengjun looked up at the sky, sighed and said to himself, "is my martial arts movement going to end here?"


    Then Baoke Zhengjun looked at his two sons and said, "the fate of the samurai is to die in battle. Now it''s time to show the glory of our samurai."


    "Yes, father." Baoke Zhengjun and Baoke Changyue answered in unison with a firm face.


    Just as Baoke Zhengjun was about to launch the final charge with his sons, a horse hissing came from the other end of the hillside.


    Then Baoke Zhengjun felt that the hillside on which he stood seemed to be shaking, and he had the illusion that he could not stand stably. In front of the Vietnamese warriors who were about to kill, their actions suddenly stopped, and they were frozen in the air with a Taidao.


    After Vietnam, the samurai turned their heads and looked in the same direction, and several people even showed frightened expressions.


    The horse riding team of Takeda family killed at this moment with the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    "Run."


    The Vietnamese warrior who had rushed to the front seemed to wake up, turned and hurriedly began to run away. Just at this time, I saw that the whole body of the yuehou warrior was pierced by a big gun behind him, then was provoked high, threw a few distances, and fell into the crowd of the yuehou army.


    Seeing this scene, Bao kezhengjun couldn''t help but stay in place and pick up a big living man. Such strength is too terrible! Besides Li Xiao, who else in Takeda''s family can do it.


    Li Xiao, wearing a thick armour and carrying a Wutian Ling flag on his back, took the lead and waved his big gun to stab, pick, rush and kill. No one could stop him. Li Xiao was on the horse, the head of the gun was thrown, the tip of the gun was pointed, and several Vietnamese soldiers fell to the ground with their chests.


    After Li Xiao''s body, several arrow feathers flew out, cut through the air, made a sharp and rapid sound, and directly shot the Vietnamese rear army warriors who were about to rush forward to fight with Li Xiao to the ground. On the other hand, the cavalry of the Takeda family saw that Li Xiao and his subordinates were so brave. At the moment, their morale soared. They also shouted in unison, urging the war horses to rush to the bottom of the hillside.


    Island shengmeng is like a shadow, firmly guarding Li Xiao, so Li Xiao can relax his heart and swing a big gun to kill. At the beginning, Li Xiao gathered the position of shizaki Jingjia flag seal and drove the horses to kill each other.


    In the face of the unstoppable cavalry of the Takeda army, the Vietnamese rear army did not dare to fight with them without firing. Many courageous Vietnamese rear Army wanted to come forward and beat the horsemen of the Takeda family, but they all ended up with a mantis arm. These people were either picked up by a gun or directly hit by a war horse, and then run over by a horse''s hoof.


    At present, no one can stop the cavalry of the Takeda family. Li Xiao and his cavalry almost killed in front of shizaki King''s family in a moment. His close warrior didn''t want to stop him and wanted to stop the cavalry''s momentum, but half of the field was injured when the bow cavalry of the Takeda family shot an arrow.


    The others were scattered by Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng and the Wutian cavalry who rushed immediately.


    Seeing that there was only one person left, shizaki Jingjia, known as the invincible in the seven counties after Vietnam, showed his terrible strength at this moment. He threw the big stick gun in his hand, stood in place and waved directly at the horse legs of the cavalry of the Takeda family who rushed at him.


    The cavalry''s horse immediately sank to the ground, and the whole man directly planted and flew out of the high-speed horse.


    However, Xiaofan Youmei rode on his horse, aimed at an arrow from shizaki Jingjia, and then hit him on the right shoulder. Shizaki Jing''s family was still brave when they were in pain. He threw a gun and picked a Wutian cavalry off his horse.


    Li Xiao didn''t allow shizaki Jing''s family to kill again and again. He patted his horse on the spot and killed him with a broken gun in his hand. Shizaki Jing''s family knew the power of Li Xiao''s shot, but between the dangers, they still tried to shoot Li Xiao with the big gun in their hand.


    The head of the gun shook, and their arms were equal at this moment. Neither of them could do anything.


    But shizaki Jingjia was still doomed to the end of Wu Yun. Just after he stopped Li Xiao''s assassination, just before Xinli was born, Daosheng flew over, waved a huge samurai sword, and cut off the sword and gun with each other''s right arm.


    Then the figure of shizaki Jingjia, the famous warrior of the empress of Vietnam, was submerged in the rolling hooves of the Takeda army.


    "Shizaki Hequan Shoujing family asks for it."


    When the head of shizaki King''s family, together with the helmet in front of his black sickle, was provoked by the Takeda cavalry with the tip of the gun. The morale of the Vietnamese soldiers who were still fighting on the hillside suddenly collapsed.


    The soldiers of the post Vietnam army listened to the cry of shizaki King''s family being asked for, but they were convinced of the news when they saw that the helmet of shizaki King''s family and the flag seal representing the shizaki family where the general was located were cut down by Takeda army.


    No one knows the reputation of shizaki Jingjia in the Vietnam rear army, and Takeda army also regards each other as a terrible enemy. At present, the head of shizaki Jingjia is actually taken by Takeda army. Of course, the soldiers under shizaki Jingjia can''t contain their fear. They lose control and run away.


    Of course, several brave warriors wanted to regain the head of the general, but then shizaki Jing''s family was killed, and their morale was greatly boosted. They rushed down the mountain to kill the Takeda troops and fell to the ground.


    The situation on the battlefield was reversed at this moment. The original iron artillery team and bow foot light team of the Takeda army also picked up Taidao, rib difference and long gun to join the army that attacked the downhill. The Vietnamese rear army showed a trend of rout.


    Sebu Shengchang and Saito Chaoxin team at the foot of the yuehou army mountain didn''t understand why shizaki Jingjia suddenly collapsed in an instant. When they saw the Wutian cavalry attacking the mountain, they suddenly realized that they urged the army to stop.


    The distant Nagano army, Ueno Haozu army, and the direction of uesuga Qianxin''s array still can''t figure out what''s going on here on the hillside.


    At this time, Li Xiao and his Wutian horse riding team killed shizaki Jingjia''s army in one breath. All over the mountains and fields were the Vietnamese rear army chased and killed by the Wutian army after the defeat.


    Li Xiao, without mercy, rushed to the iron artillery team and the bow foot light team of the Vietnam rear army, which had not yet had time to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Without the protection of the gun array, the cavalry team broke into the iron gun team and the bow foot light team without stopping. The iron gun foot light and bow foot light of the Vietnam rear army only had time to pull out the rib difference, that is, the cavalry of the Takeda army stabbed it with a gun, cut it with a Taidao and fell to the ground.


    For a time, under the leadership of Li Xiao, the cavalry of Wutian army was like a sheep into a pack of wolves. They killed the yuehou army like chopping melons and vegetables. For a time, their heads rolled and blood flowed into a river.

 Chapter 68

    "Lord, shiasaki and Quanshou are dead."


    "What?"


    Zhijiang Shigang was surprised to get up from Mazha. Shizaki Jingjia, as the first general of the empress of Vietnam, has been fighting for the Shangshan family for many years. In addition to being brave, he is also the internal affairs of the Shangshan family and is responsible for diplomatic affairs with the Beilu family and Beitiao family. Unexpectedly, he died at the foot of Baigen mountain today.


    "Lord!" Zhijiang Shigang turned his head and saw Shangshan Qianxin quietly close his eyes.


    After a long time, Shangshan Qianxin opened his eyes and said slowly, "the death of the Jing family is tantamount to breaking my arm of Shangshan Huihu."


    After a pause, Shangshan Qianxin asked, "who in Takeda army has such ability to kill the Jing family? I absolutely don''t believe that Takeda Xinxuan''s Shiro has this ability."


    At this time, another yuehou army envoy ran up the hillside and knelt down in the face of Shangshan Qianxin. He said, "my Lord, the team guarded by shizaki and Quan has been defeated. Now the Wutian cavalry has broken the iron artillery team and the bow foot light team." "the Wutian cavalry team? The king family was killed in their hands. Who is the master of the Wutian cavalry team?"


    The envoy hesitated for a while and said, "report to the Lord, it''s not clear."


    "Bastard," Zhijiang Shigang scolded, "doesn''t the other leader have a flag?"


    "Report back to your excellency. The commander of the Takeda army has no flag seal. All the horsemen of the Takeda family wear red armour. There are four cutting Ling flag fingers behind them. There are no flag fingers that can be identified."


    Zhijiang Shigang sneered and said, "Lord, it''s the chibei team of Takeda family. The master must be fan fuhuchang. Otherwise, it''s the chibei of Xiaofan Xianzhong. However, with Xiaofan Xianzhong''s martial arts, it''s not enough to win shizaki hequanshou."


    "No, the people who want to be photographers are definitely not rich." Shangshan Qianxin said in a deep voice, then stood up and looked into the distance.


    From Shangshan army''s own array.


    Zhijiang Shigang saw that there were no more than 60 cavalry of the Wutian army on this road, but in the military power of the rear Vietnamese army, they rushed left and right, and no one could stop them. The leading general was even braver, holding a long gun. Wherever he passed, the rear Vietnamese soldiers were invincible, and no one could resist his long gun.


    Zhijiang Shigang was stunned. No wonder shizaki Jing''s family was taken by him for such a brave general.


    Zhijiang Shigang tried hard to remember, but he couldn''t remember which general in the Takeda family was so good at riding and using a gun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Red Cavalry team of the Takeda army was defeated again. As the 300 army potential of the takemata Qinggang team of the third array of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The soldiers of the Vietnam rear army were defeated miserably under the iron hoof of the Takeda army and fled around in confusion. The general''s flag and long gun were lost all over the ground.


    Sixty cavalry broke out!


    Zhijiang Shigang was shocked and said to Shangshan modestly, "Lord, the purpose of this Wutian cavalry team is our army."


    "I know," said shangshanqian calmly, holding the rosary in his hands, "just let him put his horse here. I''d like to see what the other party is."


    Now the front half of the gun tip on Li Xiao''s right hand has been dyed red by blood. The chestnut horse on which he rode saw that every time the war horse fell to the ground with four hoofs, countless sweat mixed with blood fell from it and trickled into a blood line.


    Li Xiao, even people and horses, were soaked in blood, as if they were Shura just climbed out of the blood pool, which made people feel terrible. And most of the cavalry of the Takeda army behind Li Xiao are like this. Everyone looks like a bloody robe.


    The battle cry has not dissipated in Li Xiao''s ears. The battle just now made him enter a state of high excitement. However, as the commander of the cavalry team, Li Xiao must also have a clear consciousness and calmly judge the situation on the scene.


    At present, Saito Chaoxin, the Sebu victory team has killed from the front and the left. Both of them are famous generals of the Vietnam empress, and their military strength is complete and extraordinary. If Li Xiao shakes them hard, even if they can kill the other front, the casualties must be very heavy.


    Li Xiao did not hesitate to turn his horse''s head. The cavalry team of Takeda family followed Li Xiao, bypassed Saito Chaoxin, Sebu Shenglong team, and then rushed straight to the miscellaneous coalition of Ueno Haozu.


    In today''s joint battle in Baigen mountain, from beginning to end, the miscellaneous coalition of Ueno Haozu has always played a role of cup. As an offensive team, it was fired by a row of iron guns before it met the Takeda family, which defeated the whole army.


    The second time, it was easy to rectify the military situation and prepare for another World War I with the Takeda army. As a result, the formation was dispersed by the defeat of the Nagano family foot light team. It was attacked by the Takeda army and was beaten to the ground.


    When we saw that the cavalry team of the Takeda family chose to attack them, many people suddenly looked resigned, and more people wanted to put oil on the soles of their feet and flee around at this moment.


    When the Takeda cavalry team, which had reaped countless lives along the way, came with an indomitable momentum.


    The guns in the front row of Ueno Haozu were light enough. They couldn''t bear this invisible pressure immediately. They shouted one after another, left their long guns and ran around.


    "Vulnerable." Daosheng around Li Xiao sneered, then clamped his feet on the horse''s belly and accelerated the speed of the sprint with Li Xiao.


    The Wutian cavalry team led by Li Xiao entered the military potential of Ueno Haozu without effort.


    Only a few brave Chinese warriors wanted to come forward and fight with the cavalry of the Takeda army. Most of the others turned and ran as soon as they saw the horse head of the Takeda army. The military potential of the Ueno Hao family could not even slow down the speed of the Takeda army for a moment.


    Now the army of Ueno Haozu is completely defeated in order to avoid the pursuit of the cavalry of Takeda army. The defeated soldiers flocked to the nearest Nagano army, trying to rely on and seek shelter. They didn''t expect that such a move would disrupt the Nagano army''s formation.


    Li Xiao missed the opportunity and led the cavalry team to consciously drive the defeated soldiers of the Haozu to the direction of the Changye army. The Allied forces of Nagano army and Ueno Haozu adjusted with the previous situation. This time, the formation of Nagano army was rushed into chaos by its own allied forces.


    Therefore, when Li Xiao''s cavalry team entered the Changye army along the route of the defeated haos, the two generals, Asahi Saito and Sebu Shengchang, who came to the rescue, showed helplessness and resentment at this moment.


    The Wutian cavalry only had more than 60 people, and even broke through five military formations of the Ueno coalition army after Vietnam. Thousands of people''s military potential was eroded, and hundreds of people died under the sword of the cavalry team. This has never happened since Shangshan Qianxin took charge of the rear Vietnam army.


    Although the Nagano army has a large number of people, it has just suffered a defeat. Now the formation is thrown into chaos by the defeated soldiers. Therefore, despite some resistance against the cavalry of the Takeda army, it is still useless.


    At that time, the Taidao fell, and the blood flashed where the long gun was waved. The soldiers of the Nagano family were like wheat straw cut in the field in autumn, lined up with corpses along the place harvested by the Takeda cavalry team.


    The fifth Changye army was defeated!


    Li Xiao led the Wutian cavalry company to break through five formations. Now there is no military potential to stop them, and he rushed to Shangshan Qianxin''s formation.


    At this moment, Shangshan Qianxin was finally shocked. He looked at the Wutian cavalry team. He dashed all the way and broke his own army potential. Now he actually killed under his own eyes.


    The general headed by the other party, riding a tall horse, was much taller than the Japanese of the same era, and the other party was soaked with blood, so he couldn''t see what he looked like.


    At the moment, the other party stopped his horse down the mountain, then raised the tip of his gun to his position, roared and said, "shangshanhuihu, dare to fight with me Li Xiao!"

 Chapter 69

    The luanlong flag and the Pizi flag were hunting in the sky above the rear Vietnamese army.


    The atmosphere on the hillside was quiet. On the hillside of the yuehou army formation, the temporarily stacked earth barriers and arrow boards were arranged in front of the formation.


    After that, hundreds of iron guns with iron guns were ready to go. Behind the iron gun team, the waiting gun feet were lined up in a square array, extending up the mountain, and the densely stretched gun tips glittered under the sun.


    Although the Vietnamese rear army has 800 troops, more than 100 iron guns, and has a position to hold from a commanding position, they dare not neglect this Wutian cavalry team, which is less than one tenth of them.


    General Shangshan Qianxin slowly put down, stood up, looked at the Takeda general who challenged himself at the foot of the mountain, his eyes flashed and sighed, "it''s the Ming warrior on Chuanzhong island who saved Duke Xinxuan."


    "Lord, please promise not to fight." Zhijiang Shigang knelt before Shangshan Qianxin and admonished.


    Seeing that Shangshan Qianxin didn''t answer, several other Vietnam rear army generals knelt in front of Shangshan Qianxin together with Zhijiang Shigang and looked at Shangshan Qianxin nervously.


    Zhijiang Shigang stared at Shangshan Qianxin and thought to himself that Li Xiao saw that our army was strong and that he would lose a lot when he rushed up the mountain. Therefore, he used the way of one ride to urge Lord Gong down the mountain for a battle. If so, with the bravery of the general of the Ming Dynasty, even shizaki Jingjia is not his opponent. The Lord will be in danger if he fights with him.


    Zhijiang Shigang thought so much from the bottom of his heart and stared at Shangshan Qianxin. He had made a decision. If the Lord really wanted to go down the mountain and fight with Li Xiao, he would stop what he said before him, even if it was a dead admonition.


    Shangshan Qianxin turned around and looked at the eyes of his generals. He smiled and said, "do you all think I can''t beat Li Xiao?"


    The generals looked at each other and could not hide their horror. On the side of Shanqian''s letter, the first warrior, Zhenxing Kojima, said proudly: "Lord, please allow me to fight with the warriors of the Ming Dynasty at the foot of the mountain to avenge shiasaki and Quanshou."


    Kojima Zhenxing, also known as ghost Kojima mitaro, is a famous brave general in the Vietnam empress army. He is brave enough to compete with shizaki Jingjia. However, the guards are usually close to Shangshan Qianxin, so they don''t have much chance to fight, so his reputation is not famous.


    Shangshan humed modestly and said calmly, "well, don''t say any more. You stay close to this array and ignore this person''s challenge."


    "But, Lord..." as soon as Kojima mitaro made a noise, he interrupted for Shangshan Qianxin. He said, "but, are you careful that my reputation will be damaged? Hum, I don''t care about it. Let them talk!"


    After Shangshan Qianxin said so, Zhijiang Shigang, Ghost Island mitaro and other generals just gave a sigh of relief. To be honest, with the unstoppable performance of Li Xiao, who doesn''t want to try his edge at this time. How can you say that he still wants to save his life to serve the Lord? You say no.


    The yuehou army on the hillside is engrossed in every move of the Takeda army at the foot of the mountain. There are the yuehou army, which is famous for its bravery and martial arts. At the moment, no one dares to meet the challenge of this warrior. At this time, Shangshan Qianxin smiled and walked a few steps closer. Looking at Li Xiao who was fighting against himself at the foot of the mountain, he was thinking: if I had such a strong general under Shanhui tiger, why worry about the uneven road of Shangluo, and justice can''t be extended to the world. What a pity! What a pity!


    "NIMA''s!"


    Li Xiao gave a big scold. He had just called the battle three times, but the yuehou army on the hillside did not move, and there was no one who spoke. This made Li Xiao very collapsed.


    According to Li Xiaoyuan''s plan, he is ready to take Shangshan Qianxin''s array directly, so as to shake Shangshan army''s military potential, let the Vietnamese rear army from all directions come to rescue the array and disturb the whole war situation, and be lucky to drag the war into a scuffle. Of course, if he can fish in troubled waters and kill Shangshan Qianxin himself, he will make a profit.


    However, when Li Xiao reached Shangshan Qianxin formation, he saw hundreds of iron guns with black muzzle and the gun array waiting on the hillside.


    At present, Li Xiao does not intend to be the first general of the Takeda family to be killed by iron guns. This honor will be left to Lord Changjing of Shanxian County in the future. So he hesitated for a while, gave up his plan to rush into the array with his cavalry, and decided to use the way of fighting to excite Shan Qianxin down the mountain to carry on with him and continue the unfinished "one ride discussion" on Chuanzhong island.


    Based on the experience of fighting with Shangshan Qianxin in Chuanzhong island last time, Li Xiao is confident that his current martial arts and Shangshan Qianxin are enough to be invincible. No matter how bad it is, he can drag the riding battle into a walking battle, use the long gun and sword together, and finally kill the pig in his arms and throw the military God''s highness to the ground.


    K.O!


    But this plan is obviously not working at the moment.


    When Li Xiaozheng was depressed, he didn''t know how the Wutian cavalry behind him felt now. Li Xiao broke through five formations with 60 companies, and before he reached Shangshan Qianxin''s formation, he made a challenge. However, no one in the Vietnam rear army dared to come forward and fight Li Xiao for "one ride".


    The battle of the middle island of Sichuan was fought by Takeda xinxuanzhixiong. He was killed by Shangshan Qianxin to his own array and was cut three times. Today, it would be something Takeda army can''t imagine. If they can survive this war, they will be proud of it for a lifetime in the future.


    Thinking of this, these horsemen couldn''t help boiling blood.


    But Li Xiao didn''t think so much at the moment. As a master general, he thought of the next plan to give the enemy the greatest damage at the least cost.


    Li Xiao looked back at the cavalry behind him. There were more than 60 cavalry, but now there are less than 50. After the first World War, many people have rolled up their blades, broken their gun blades, exhausted their horsepower under their hips, and their physical strength is somewhat poor. In fact, they are almost at the end of the crossbow.


    In fact, Saito Chaoxin team and Sebu Shenglong team have sent horseback warriors to rescue Shangshan''s own array.


    Even if the current impact on Shangshan Qianxin''s array, the assurance of success is less than 10%. If Li Xiao now changed to Shinda yukimura, the village elder brother''s choice must be like the summer array in Osaka, and he won''t frown.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiao never had the ideological consciousness to fight for the Takeda family until the last minute, so he gave up the decision to impact Shangshan Qian Xinben array.


    In that case, we must go back and meet with Takeda army.


    Otherwise, the manpower is sometimes exhausted. If the war goes on, Li Xiao estimates that he is likely to lose the whole army, fall into the ranks of thousands of troops and die.


    When Li Xiao was ready to lead the Wutian cavalry team back to the array, he found that Saito Chaoxin team had sealed his retreat and cut off his way back.


    Saito Chaoxin team has a full force of 500 troops and waits for work with ease. The gun foot light team is arranged in a tight gun array in front of him. On the other hand, Sebu Sheng''s long team has been pressing towards Li Xiao''s cavalry.


    At the moment, Li Xiao had no other choice but to kill Saito Chaoxin''s army, and the way to live was in front of him. Saito Chaoxin is known as Zhong Kui, the empress of Yue. He has been fighting with Shangshan Qianxin for many years. He is a general with both wisdom and courage.


    At this time, the chestnut horse under his crotch made a loud noise. Li Xiao showed a firm look on his face. He ordered 50 Wutian cavalry to rectify the formation.


    "Kill!"


    Li Xiao pointed the tip of the gun forward, and the cavalry of the Takeda army behind him roared, and then urged the horses to kill the army of Saito Chaoxin team.

 Chapter 70

    Saito Chaoxin''s troops are well-organized, and the gun foot light team is arranged in three gun arrays.


    The long gun held by the army foot light of the later Yue Dynasty is a composite structure, with oak and other wood as the core, wrapped with bamboo, the gun edge is polished, and the length is slightly inferior to the three guns of the Takeda family.


    Although they were all temporarily recruited, the Vietnamese rear army had collective training. The foot lighters know that before facing the attack of the enemy cavalry, they should kneel on the ground and line up, put their long guns beside them and wait for the enemy to arrive. When the enemy approaches, hold the long gun and aim the gun tip at the area where the horse''s belly is located. After the spear point stabs into the flesh of the war horse, it must not be pulled out immediately. We must continue!


    The bow foot light team of Saito Chaoxin team first stood in front of the battle. When Li Xiao''s cavalry team entered the range of bows and arrows, they first underwent a baptism of arrow rain. As a general in charge of the battle array, Li Xiao was naturally given priority by the enemy''s light bow and foot.


    Li Xiao waved his gun with both arms, turned in a big circle, and pulled down the 17 or 18 arrows shot at him in one breath. Here, Li Xiao must be grateful. At the beginning, veteran cadres painstakingly taught themselves how correct it was to turn a big gun to avoid arrows.


    After pulling away the arrow pole at one breath, Li Xiao continued to ride his horse, but not everyone had such a good skill as Li Xiao. After two rounds of arrow shooting, several Wutian cavalry companies filled their horses with several arrows and fell on the road of charging.


    Because the cavalry of the Takeda family rushed to the array very fast, Saito Chaoxin''s bow was much lighter. He had no chance to shoot the third round of arrows, so he retreated behind the gun.


    Li Xiao''s performance just now, the light guns and feet of Saito Chaoxin team naturally look at the bottom of their eyes. In the face of such a brave enemy, even the Vietnamese warrior with good martial arts is ready to fight to the death in front of him.


    Li Xiao stared at the two rows of light soldiers in front of him. He was also a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. He knew how much strength he had. The bloody battle just now began with the help of Li Xiaojia island and shengmeng. The shizaki king family, which is called the invincible one in the seven counties after Vietnam, was beheaded.


    Although the number of cavalry behind them is small, they are all composed of skilled small flag cavalry with bows and horses, as well as the horse Huizhong of Takeda shenglai. These warriors are naturally more brave and good at fighting than yuehou foot light, as well as the coalition of Ueno Haozu.


    At present, facing the dense gun array, Li Xiao can''t help thinking of the scene in the film brave heart, in which the British royal army took the lead in the formation and was stabbed to death by Scottish farmers in Wales with long guns. By now, Li Xiaomei could not look back. He wrinkled his head and accelerated his horse''s speed. The yuehou army gun array with a distance of less than 10 meters in front of him was killed. At this time, he only heard the bow string behind him. The three yuehou soldiers in front of Li Xiao were light enough, holding their throats submerged in half of the arrow feather with their hands, and their necks were sprayed with blood.


    Li Xiao didn''t have to think about it. Xiaofan Youmei showed her riding and shooting with one bow and three arrows behind her. She shot three people in one breath, making a gap in the gun array of the Vietnamese rear army standing in front of Li Xiao.


    Where would li Xiao miss this opportunity? He shouted loudly and jumped into the gun array of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The foot light of the nearby Vietnam rear army was shocked by Li Xiao''s vertical horse jump, and it was not enough to make a correct response. At this time, Li Xiao''s big gun swung a big circle in the air. Where the gun head touched, seven or eight Vietnam rear army guns were light enough and lay under Li Xiao''s big guns one after another.


    Boom!


    Li Xiao''s war horse fell heavily on the ground, shaking the bottom of Yue houzu''s heart nearby. Then Li Xiao fired two more shots and knocked two Yue houzu who wanted to poke their horses to the ground. Then, Dao shengmeng followed Li Xiao to enter. The big chopping knife in his hand was waved down continuously. Four Vietnamese soldiers were killed on the spot with light guns and flesh and blood.


    With the help of Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng and Xiaofan Youmei, a gap was opened in the military potential of Saito Chaoxin team. The cavalry of the Takeda army then rushed up like a long dragon into the array of Saito Chaoxin team.


    On the hillside of the yuehou army.


    The generals of the Vietnam rear Army stood on their sides behind Shangshan Qianxin, with their necks stretched out long, watching the battle between Li Xiao''s Takeda cavalry team and Saito Chaoxin team. When Li Xiao and his team entered Saito Chaoxin team, several Vietnamese generals sighed with regret one after another, or used boxing palms to vent their unhappiness.


    "My Lord, it seems that Saito Chaoxin has been broken again by the Ming General of Takeda family." Ghost Island mittaro said angrily.


    Uesuga Qianxin glanced at Ghost Island mitaro, but smiled and said, "mitaro, you are too anxious. How can Saito Chaoxin be so easily defeated? You see, Saito Chaoxin began to fight back."


    After another warrior of the Vietnamese rear army was killed, Li Xiao killed Saito Chaoxin team. Now he can see the flag seal of Takeda defeating Lai Benzhen on the hillside on his horse.


    But when Li Xiao looked back behind him,; The face changed, only a few riding behind him, even the island Sheng Meng did not follow in the back.


    As soon as Li Xiao''s face changed, he grabbed the reins, stopped his horse, turned around and asked the Takeda cavalry behind him, "where are the others?"


    The Wutian cavalry was stunned by Li Xiao''s questions, and then pointed to the deep part of the array with the Taidao stained with blood.


    Surrounded by groups of light black flags, the Wutian cavalry team with four cutting Ling flags on their backs was surrounded by saiteng Chaoxin team and trapped in the array. They were obviously in a disadvantageous situation. Surrounded by the long gun array, someone''s gun came down from time to time.


    "Bastard." Li Xiao couldn''t help drinking and scolding. Saito Chaoxin clearly planned to separate Li Xiao from his cavalry, and then trap the cavalry of the Takeda family in the array.


    "Do you want to kill back?"


    Li Xiao thought of this and looked at the cavalry soldiers who followed him out of the battle. They were bleeding and panting. It was obvious that they were overdrawn. They were really fighting now. If they were asked to fight again, it would be difficult to support them. Even the chestnut horse under Li Xiao''s crotch, even now it even has a few loud noses and looks listless.


    Did Li Xiao just return to this array, and then leave island shengmeng, Xiaofan Youmei and a group of cavalry who followed him in and out fell into the array of Saito Chaoxin team.


    Absolutely not!


    Li Xiao paid his own physical strength and could still support it. There was no problem fighting for a while. Then he looked at the cavalry and said loudly, "who of you is willing to kill back with me?"


    The cavalry looked at each other and nodded together to show their willingness to go.


    Without any heroic words, Li Xiao only felt a heat in his heart. He turned his horse''s head to the army of Saito Chaoxin team again, took a long breath, slapped his horse''s stock with a gun bar, and the chestnut horse under his crotch gave a painful neighing, scattered his hooves and ran wildly.


    The Wutian cavalry behind him also followed Li Xiao back to kill him.

 Chapter 71

    Guns have been the king of hundreds of soldiers since ancient times. In history, there are many famous generals who use guns, such as Zhao Zilong, Wang Jingyao, Yuchi Jingde and Yue Wumu. They are all brave generals who dare to break into the array and step on the camp with one shot. Li Xiao remembers that veteran cadres often sighed that modern martial arts were lax, and the cold weapons dominated by guns have completely withdrawn from the trend of the times, but in the past battlefield, guns were definitely a first-class killing weapon.


    At present, the sky in Baigen mountain is gloomy and it will be dark soon. At the moment, the clouds are getting thicker and thicker. It seems that it will rain soon.


    The moment when Li Xiao, with his back inserted with the finger of Takeda Lingqi, returned to kill Saito Chaoxin team. For the foot light soldiers of the Vietnam rear army, it is like the return of God of murder.


    The number of people killed by Li Xiao today has at least reached more than 100. When more people are killed, there is a murderous spirit on him. He regards human life as grass mustard. For example, the yuehou army rushed at him in front of him. Li Xiao didn''t have much ideas. Like a conditioned reflex, he looked into the other party''s gap and stabbed the other party over with a shot.


    A famous warrior from Vietnam rode a war horse to challenge Li Xiao. Li Xiaolian also owes him the time to listen to the other party''s self-reported name. He directly inserts a gun into the horse''s neck and forks the other party''s people and horses into a string.


    Shock, fear, fear, all kinds of expressions appeared on the faces of the soldiers in Vietnam.


    Li Xiao pulled out a gun and brought out a rain of blood. The warrior fell to the ground with his horse. At this moment, the Vietnamese rear troops lost their intention to fight and fled one after another.


    Now the island wins fiercely, and Xiaofan Youmei is taking more than ten cavalry to break through in the direction of Takeda army. After Vietnam, the gun foot light team cooperated very tacitly. Once one person picked the horse cavalry with a gun, another person fell down to assassinate the war horse.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a while. In this way, the yuehou army stabbed several Takeda cavalry to death. After the Takeda cavalry fell off the horse, they were surrounded by a group of yuehou army with long guns.


    The fierce battle of Daosheng was very tired at the moment. Originally, he could definitely break out of the siege with his own strength, but he had to cover the cavalry behind him and the small flag Youmei who was not good at close combat, so he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Although Dao shengmeng killed more than a dozen Vietnamese soldiers and warriors in a row, more Vietnamese soldiers poured in, and they could not finish the war, kill or kill, and fought more and more.


    "Sir, you''d better go out alone." Xiaofan Youmei saw that the Vietnamese rear army had besieged his side heavily. At present, she couldn''t help persuading Dao shengmeng to escape alone.


    Seeing that Dao shengmeng killed another yuehou warrior, he said to Xiaofan, "don''t say any more, just think about how to get out of here."


    Xiaofan subconsciously touched the arrow pot by Mei, but forgot that it was already empty as a field. The small flag pulled the reins by Mei, lowered her head, wiped a sad look in her eyes, gently shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I just hope your Lord can take care of my family after you break into the siege."


    Dao shengmeng parried a lighter and lighter attack. Up to now, he has more and more strength. However, as a warrior, he must not show a trace of fatigue at this time. He also has to encourage the rest to fight out of the siege.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Of course your family should be taken care of by yourself."


    "That''s right," Xiaofan Youmei nodded, re smiled and said, "we are all warriors. We must not be discouraged until the last minute."


    Island Sheng Meng laughed and was about to speak.


    But I saw the Vietnamese troops who had been blocked in front of me running around one after another. The fear on the faces of those Vietnamese troops seemed to be a sudden sight of torrents and beasts.


    The ticking sound of horses'' hoofs sounded, and Xiaofan Youmei saw several exceptionally bright Wutian Ling flag fingers stained with fresh blood.


    "It''s my Lord, he didn''t leave us." looking at Li Xiao, who was covered with blood, holding a big gun and riding towards them, Xiaofan Youmei almost burst into tears at this moment.


    Island Sheng Meng laughed loudly and shouted at his back: "the Lord has come to save us. Let''s kill together."


    The more than ten cavalry of Takeda army were ecstatic when they saw their lives saved.


    Li Xiao stopped and dismounted. Seeing that Dao shengmeng and Xiaofan Youmei were safe and sound, he was happy. However, he looked again, frowned and said, "Why are there so few people left?"


    Daosheng''s fierce face showed his embarrassment and said, "my Lord, there are other people trapped in the array besides us."


    "Is there anyone else? Well, there''s no need to say more," said Li Xiao, waving his big gun. "Everyone is willing to kill with me and save the others."


    Although they were all tired and injured, they still replied, "I''d like to follow you."


    Li Xiao nodded, waved his gun and said, "follow me!"


    So Li Xiao started again. This time, when the foot light of the Vietnamese rear army saw Li Xiao killing with more than a dozen cavalry, he almost didn''t even have the idea of resistance, so he spread his feet and retreated. Not only is the low-level foot light, but even after several joint wars with Vietnam, he became a famous warrior. No one dares to get close to Li Xiao.


    Occasionally, only one or two people who didn''t have eyes or ran slower were picked out by Li Xiao with a gun. Everywhere Li Xiao went, the Vietnamese rear army retreated.


    I was trapped in a tight encirclement and had fallen into despair. The cavalry of Wutian family everywhere felt a sense of survival when they saw their cavalry coming back.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    "My Lord, help me!"


    "My Lord, help me!"


    Seeing Li Xiao and his party, the cavalry of Takeda army trapped in the array cried for help one after another.


    When Li Xiao heard that someone called him, he rode his horse to kill him and swept away with a big gun.


    "Sir, you didn''t leave us."


    Almost all the cavalry of the Takeda family were so excited that they went to battle with their horses to kill the enemy.


    Along the way, the Wutian cavalry joined the torrent of Li Xiao''s cavalry, and the number of Wutian cavalry increased again. Later, Li Xiao was especially looking for places where there were many soldiers after Vietnam, and often he could save several Takeda cavalry.


    When Li Xiaochong came to Vietnam, the Vietnamese army scattered in a mass and abandoned their armor.


    Shangshan army''s own array.


    The expressions of the generals of the Vietnam rear army at the moment are quite wonderful. I thought Saito Chaoxin team had trapped and killed this Wutian cavalry team. Although Li Xiao was left alone, it was acceptable.


    But their expressions turned 180 degrees with the moment Li Xiao returned to kill him. Li Xiao not only didn''t run for his life, but returned to rescue the Wutian cavalry team. Not only that, he also rushed left and right in the Saito Chaoxin team array. At present, the defeat of Saito Chaoxin team is a foregone conclusion.


    Is this a freak? By this time, everyone was exhausted. Was he not tired at all? And his cavalry are all iron?


    Many Vietnamese generals think so at the bottom of their hearts, but at the moment, no one says it. Looking at the scene of the disastrous defeat of Saito Chaoxin''s team, Shangshan Qianxin couldn''t help it at the moment. He threw the rosary beads in his hands to the ground, pointed to Li Xiao at the foot of the mountain and roared: "bastard, my 8000 army can''t be trapped alone. How can we talk about Shangluo and Kuang helping the world."


    "Is there no one behind me?" the generals were ashamed under Shangshan Qianxin''s fierce words.


    "Lord, we still have several reserve teams such as the fixed length of Yamamoto temple and Jingqin Qianban. In addition, the troops of our array have not yet gone to war. These thousands of new troops are enough to completely encircle and kill Takeda army here." a general of yuehou said.


    Zhijiang Shigang sighed, looked at the Vietnamese rear army who had been killed and fled by the cavalry team of the Takeda army on the battlefield, and whispered, "is it useful? My sergeant''s anger has been vented. I''m afraid the generals and subordinates of other formations are unwilling to fight with the enemy at the moment."


    After Zhijiang Shigang said so, the Vietnamese generals were silent. Today, the general of the Ming Dynasty is as brave as being possessed by the eight banners of the great Ming God. I''m afraid the Vietnamese rear army will not fight with him.


    On the battlefield, Li Xiao led dozens of cavalry to break out of Saito Chaoxin team. At this time, Sebu Shengchang and other reinforcements from yuehou general just arrived.


    The generals of the later Yue Dynasty were frightened when they saw Li Xiao riding alone and killing with a gun.


    After Yue, the famous general Sebu Shengchang only felt his legs tremble. Looking back on the left and right, he said, "gentlemen, this man is as brave as Zhao Zilong. You can''t underestimate the enemy."


    Seeing that all the generals under his command were bloodless, none of them dared to drive the horse forward.


    On the main array of Takeda army, Takeda shenglai, Yamamoto Yuzu, Baoke Zhengjun and others led hundreds of disabled soldiers to watch Li Xiao break through the sixth array of Shangshan army and shuttle among the thousands of troops. They were stunned and almost dislocated their chin.


    "With dozens of riding strength, I will defeat Shangshan and humbly believe 8000 troops. If I hadn''t seen it today, I would denounce others as absurd." Zhentian Changxing slowly shook his head and said.


    Baoke Zhengjun listened to what masata Changxing said and couldn''t help sighing: "Li Xiaozhen is the enemy of thousands of people!"


    Yamamoto, who was saved by others, heard the news that Li Xiao came out of the battle array. He looked up to the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing this, Takeda shenglai clenched his fist and roared up to the sky: "father, do you see? The four Lang are going to be defeated in the first world war today."


    "I want to go down the mountain and take the head of Shangshan Qianxin."


    Speaking of this, Takeda shengreiti mounted the gun. The already dark sky suddenly began to rain with crackling rain. The freezing rain in the mountains in early spring is enough to make people cold. Ordinary people are fine. If the wounded are drenched, it may endanger their lives.


    Shangshan Qianxin stared for a while in the rain and said in a deep voice, "blow the law screw and withdraw."


    "Lord," all the generals of the Vietnam empress stepped forward one after another and said in unison.


    When the heavy rain poured down, Shangshan Qianxin refused his subordinates to hold an umbrella for him and said in a deep voice: "the morale has been vented. It''s no good to fight again. I think I''ve been on Shanhui tiger for more than ten years, but I''m at the foot of Baigen mountain today..."


    Speaking of this, Shangshan Qianxin turned his head and looked.


    I saw that under the Baigen mountain pass, Li Xiao and dozens of Wutian cavalry blocked the mountain path.


    On one side, in the heavy rain, Sebu wins the long, Yamamoto Temple sets the long, Qianban Jingqin and other senior generals of the later Vietnam, each leading the army, hovering around, thinking and then afraid to enter.


    No one in the three armed forces of Vietnam dares to face it squarely.


    Inspired by this, the remaining soldiers of the Takeda Army wanted to regroup and fight again with the Vietnamese rear army.


    Shangshan Qianxin waved his hand heavily and shouted, "don''t talk about it. Withdraw."


    With the sound of Shangshan Qianxin''s fierce drink, the local formation of the Vietnamese rear army sounded the Faluo signal to stop the troops.

 Chapter 72

    Jiafei state is located in a mountain canyon surrounded by mountains. In the center is the Jiafu basin flowing through fuwuchuan and dichuchuan rivers. From Jiuqi to fuwuchuan, a little westward, is the luoluoqi hall in Takeda''s home city.


    Because the pavilion is a flat city, its defense power is not high. Later, the Takeda family built several branch cities in the north of the pavilion, including Tangcun mountain city and a small mountain city in the south, forming a defense system of the main city branch city.


    Around the lower town of the city and its surrounding areas, buildings such as Takeda Bafan palace, great shrine, Yuqi Mingshen, Nangong Mingshen and wish to become a temple are built. Among them, the wish Cheng temple is the bone burial place of Takeda Xinyi, the distant ancestor of the Takeda family of Jiafei. The third Buddha statue is placed in the temple, and Takeda Xinyi''s tomb is located in a corner of the Xitian garden of this hall. It is a five wheel tower about one meter high.


    In addition, the Takeda Bafan palace is the shrine where the Takeda family pays homage to the eight flag Daming God, the patron god of the Genji family. Two Takeda family treasures, the royal flag and the shield without armor, are placed here. All previous masters of the Takeda family, including Takeda Xinxuan, must swear to the royal flag and shield without armor in the Eight Banners palace of Takeda before they can take office as the master of the Takeda family.


    At the moment, in this pill of the lingering Kiyosaki hall, Takeda Yixin, who has just returned to Jucheng from Baigen mountain, spread blankets in the courtyard with Shinzo, Nagasaka yuanwulang, zogenzhou defense, and several Gongqing from Kyoto, knelt down on it, drinking and enjoying the scene of cherry blossoms in full bloom.


    Several friends performed some funny dances in the courtyard.


    Takeda just smiled modestly, and then talked solemnly about the elegant culture in Kyoto with several Gongqing with one, two and nine Miao characters.


    Because Takeda Yixin''s mother, Mrs. three, was born in Kyoto, she married Jiafei, a remote place when she was young, and there has always been a sense of resentment in her heart. Although at that time, Takeda Xinxuan was the legitimate son of Takeda Xinhu, a famous national name, and would inherit the post of guardian of Jiafei in the future. But for the three wives, they married Takeda Xinxuan, or condescended to marry down.


    Later, three wives gave birth to their legitimate son Takeda Yixin, who often nagged in front of him. How was our three families in Kyoto, so Takeda Yixin especially yearned for the life of the Duke of Kyoto since childhood.


    In fact, since the benevolence rebellion, the Japanese public has long declined, and many former arrogant public ministers have fallen to the point where they can''t even eat enough.


    The emperor can still sell his official titles to cheat people to eat and drink (friends who play Taige 5 know that the emperor''s means of making money is really TM black), and most of the ministers under the emperor can only make money by selling their daughters, hoping to marry into a famous family with their original noble blood and cheat some gift money to make a living.


    No matter how bad it was, the public Secretary found his own way out and condescended to wander to each famous family, hoping to have a meal under Daming''s hands as he used to be. At that time, there were indeed celebrities who yearned for life in Kyoto and were willing to accept them. For example, imagawa Yiyuan, ohnai Yilong, ASAKURA Yijing and other famous names in the Warring States period were admirers of Kyoto public culture at that time.


    The same is true of the public secretaries in front of Takeda Yixin. Although they are dressed up as public secretaries, they are wearing straight clothes, with cicada eyebrows on their forehead, black pulp on their teeth, powder on their faces, and how about Kyoto.


    In fact, in addition to their clothes and the so-called noble blood relationship, they are so poor that they don''t even have money for a meal. All they can do is to cheat Takeda Yixin into some money for food and drink.


    However, Takeda Yixin is very respectful to them, hoping to win the reputation of erudite, polite and virtuous corporal in their mouth. However, Takeda Xinxuan, the owner of the Takeda family, has always held a sneering attitude towards this Gongqing culture.


    Because of his father, Takeda Yixin still pretends to be a man of the martial family, but at present, Takeda Xinxuan himself is still recuperating in Zhimo hot spring, so Takeda Yixin can relax a little, paint powder on his face, dye black pulp on his teeth, and drink with these public ministers from Kyoto, even peace songs.


    Takeda Yixin drank some wine and let go of his appearance. He looked like a pity and said to Shengzi of the trace: "what beautiful cherry blossoms and good wine. This is not good for Liange and a good and comfortable life. My father, he has to go on a long expedition. My Takeda family has received Xinnong and 600000 stones from Jiafei and Jiafei. Why isn''t my father satisfied and sent me to fight everywhere?"


    As a calumniatory minister, shinbu Shengzi must naturally follow the master''s will. Satsumi said, "yes. The childe will inherit the family business of Takeda in the future. He should govern all directions and appease the people. How can he use swords lightly? There is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that a golden son sits in the hall."


    Takeda Yixin nodded and said, "that''s right. You still understand my mind. Unfortunately, I can''t say this to my father. The battlefield is dangerous. It''s a pity that Shiro is unlucky this time."


    Makbu Shengzi smiled and said, "maybe it''s not a bad thing for you, maybe."


    Takeda Yixin glanced at the faces of the princes sitting nearby, shook their heads, looked very distressed and said, "Siro is my brother. He is related to me by blood and flesh. I am also very sad that he died at the foot of Baigen mountain."


    Takeda Yixin just finished and put on an extremely heavy and sad expression. The public Secretary on one side quickly comforted him, saying that he should not be too sad because of his brotherhood. People die like lights out, the future is still very beautiful, and everything should look forward. With the persuasion of the public, Takeda Yixin managed to ease his "Sadness" and again drank and sang with Gongqing.


    When the atmosphere was very warm again, a samurai came to the courtyard and reported to Takeda Yixin: "Your Highness, your highness Siro has led the army back to the luozaki hall."


    Hearing the news, Takeda Yixin Huoran stood up, and the wine bottle in front of him rolled to the ground. He trembled and said, "what? Shiro, he''s not dead?"


    "Yes, not only that, his highness Shiro is also the field alliance after the big break at the foot of Baigen mountain."


    Makbu Shengzi rushed forward quickly, picked up the warrior who was kneeling on the ground, and roared, "it''s impossible. Shangshanhuihu is a famous general in the world. It''s definitely a rumor how he resisted his 8000 army with 800 people!" "but it''s true. His highness shenglai''s men and horses are about to arrive at the lingering Pavilion."


    When Takeda Yixin heard the news, his body stiffened and said absently, "how is it possible, how is it possible, how can shenglai get away from Shangshan Huihu and win the Vietnam rear army, so my legitimate position is not dangerous?"


    When Takeda Yixin said so, the public ministers around him lowered their heads one after another, looking at their nose, nose and heart, indicating that they had heard nothing.


    Takeda Yixin was stunned for a moment, then opened his mouth and asked, "Lord, do you know this news?"


    "Yes, someone has been riding a fast horse to Zhimo hot spring to report to the Lord."


    Hearing the news, Takeda yixinton felt that the whole person was going to collapse.

 Chapter 73

    Zhimo hot spring is Tangcun hot spring in Jiafu City, Shanli county.


    Bathing in hot springs in Japan has always been said to recuperate and treat injuries, so local lords often occupy hot springs for private use. This kind of hot spring is called Yintang. Takeda Xinxuan often classified the hot spring in the leader as hidden soup, which was specially used for soldiers'' wounded recuperation. Not only Takeda Xinxuan, but also Shangshan Qianxin did so.


    Zhimo hot spring is not far from the lozaki Pavilion. It doesn''t take half a day to ride back and forth.


    At present, there are many flag warriors of Takeda family stationed in Zhimo hot spring, because their master, Takeda Xinxuan, is recuperating here.


    Takeda Xinxuan was standing on the corridor outside the house, holding the wooden column and staring at the small lake in the courtyard. Looking at the calm lake, at the moment, Takeda Xinxuan thought of the water color and light of Xinnong Suwa''s visit to the lake, as well as the most beloved woman Suwa''s visit to the Royal material man in his life.


    "Yubu, I didn''t expect to win him." Takeda Xinxuan looked up and said here. Even the first hero Takeda Xinxuan couldn''t help choking at the moment.


    Takeda Xinxuan turned around and said to the house, "go, haven''t the people from Baigen mountain come back?"


    "Brother, I haven''t come back yet." Takeda Xinlian leaned down and said.


    "I will never believe that my son, Takeda Qingxin, will die so easily, and send someone to explore." Takeda Xinxuan said impatiently.


    "Brother, why worry." what he said was Takeda Xinfan, who had been sitting quietly.


    Takeda shinfan also dressed up as a monk in black. Today, he was invited from Huilin temple to play chess with Takeda Xinxuan. At this time, he happened to meet Takeda Xinlian, who came to Zhimo hot spring and reported to Takeda Xinxuan that Takeda shenglai led 800 troops to block Shangshan Qianxin 8000 troops behind Baigen mountain hall.


    Listen to Takeda Xinfan''s words slowly: "brother, life and death only depends on destiny, and you can''t force it."


    At this time, Takeda Xinlian sat up straight and said, "brother, I just blame me for not agreeing to shenglai''s decision to leave the queen of the palace at that time, otherwise..."


    Takeda Xinxuan said in a deep voice, "it''s useless to say anything now. If there are any mistakes in this victory, I will mention that 20000 troops will go north and fight Shangshan Huihu to the death on the island of central Sichuan."


    Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinlian looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. In the past, Takeda Xinxuan felt as calm as ever. No matter what happened, he could not move and stop like a mountain. Now he is so impolite.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive." Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinlian said in unison.


    Takeda Xinfan advised: "my family has just passed the war and has not recovered. If we use troops on a large scale at this time, Beitiao, Jinchuan, Saito and other families will feel an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Takeda Xinxuan listened to Takeda Xinfan. After standing for a long time, he sighed for a long time, closed his eyes and said, "Yubu, I forced your father to cut his stomach, and today I hurt your son. How can I have the face to see you?"


    Just then, there was a thumping sound on the wood outside the door. It was obvious that the visitor was in a hurry.


    After the paper leaf of the sliding door was pushed open, I saw someone kneeling outside the door and saying loudly, "report to your Lord, your highness Suwa is leading the army back to the lingering Pavilion."


    "What?" Takeda Xinxuan asked in a trembling voice, "you say shenglai is safe and sound."


    "Yes, my Lord, your highness Suwa Chan is not only safe, but also defeated nearly ten thousand troops at the foot of Baigen mountain with 800 people."


    As soon as these words came out, Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinlian were shocked and frozen in place at the same time.


    "This is the pavilion."


    Li Xiao rode on a chestnut horse and looked at the scenery in front of him. Jiafei country is a mountain forest country. The wandering Qi Pavilion is being built under the plain at the foot of the mountain. The green grassland extends all the time. It is more suitable to herd horses. In fact, when the wandering Qi pavilion was not built, it was also a pasture.


    In short, after the war, Li Xiao is in a good mood. He looks at all the scenery. He talks and laughs with Xiaofan Youmei from time to time along the way.


    After this battle of life and death, Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei still chat like old times.


    Only occasionally, Li Xiao will find that Xiaofan Youmei will inadvertently stare at her excellence, or when they cross their eyes, Xiaofan Youmei will subconsciously avoid dodging.


    When Li Xiao asked Xiaofan what he wanted from his master''s house after the war between the United States and China.


    Xiaofan Youmei''s eyes will show a look of great longing, saying that as long as he is with his brother and sister every day, his wish is enough.


    Hearing this, Li Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t say it, he had a good feeling for the gentle and persistent woman in the bottom of his heart.


    In addition to Xiaofan Youmei, Takeda shenglai''s Takeda soldiers. Now the eyes of Li Xiao are full of incomparable worship. After the battle of Baigen mountain, almost all of them took Li Xiao as the martial god and worshipped the Eight Banners Daming God.


    This made Li Xiao very ashamed. This time, he defeated Shangshan with humility and credibility. In addition to Xiaofan chibei and Takeda shenglai''s fierce mother clothes, Dao shengmeng and Xiaofan Youmei are also enemies of hundreds of people, but everyone regarded all this as the credit of Li Xiao alone.


    Well, since history has been changed, I don''t know what form the Taige from the glorious company will appear in. It won''t be a strong general with only 90 military forces, 80 commander-in-chief, 20 intelligence and 10 politics, right?


    Li Xiao shook his head and put this idea behind him. What else is Taige''s ambition to pass on? Xinchang''s wild hope will all step aside for me. Later, it will be called Li Xiao''s ambition to pass on. Li Xiao''s wild hope is called domineering.


    Li Xiaoxin kept looking forward to YY, and he was in a good mood. At this time, a message came from the front that Takeda shenglai team was not allowed to enter the Chengxia town of the luozaki hall, and ordered them to rest in the nearby Dongguang temple.


    Hearing the news, the soldiers under Takeda shenglai team couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    They are the queen of the bloody battle hall and have greatly broken the victorious army of the hind army of uesuga qianxinyue. Originally, they were looking forward to a triumphant ceremony to welcome them in the wandering sakazaki hall. Now they don''t even have this ceremony. They have been informed that they are not allowed to enter the Samurai house in Chengxia town for rest.


    How does this balance their hearts?


    Takeda shenglai rode on his horse and looked at the foot of the mountain. He knew that his father was not in the city at the moment, and the order was given by his eldest brother Yixin. Takeda Yixin knew very well that he told him in this way that Takeda shenglai was not welcome to enter the hall.


    Like Huilin temple, Dongguang Temple belongs to linjizong and worships the Buddha, the pharmacist. Takeda Xinxuan himself converted to Tiantai Sect, but took good care of the Mountain Gate of Linji sect in lingnei. He had chartered to exempt the array husband service of Dongguang temple.


    But for Takeda shenglai, Dongguang temple has another meaning. It was in Dongguang temple that his grandfather Suwa visited Lai Chong, the former owner of Suwa''s family, was ordered by Takeda Xinxuan to commit suicide by caesarean section. Perhaps Takeda Yoshito asked Takeda shenglai to stay here, which is the intention of warning.


    So Takeda shenglai team turned to Dongguang temple and settled down.


    As a senior general, Li Xiao naturally has an independent room. When he was preparing to change clothes and bathe, Xiaofan Youmei suddenly rushed into his door.


    Even in the face of thousands of Vietnamese soldiers, Li Xiao was shocked at the moment because he was taking off half his clothes.


    When Li Xiao''s mind was full of evil thoughts, Xiaofan Youmei rushed to Li Xiao''s body and said anxiously, "Lord, save my sister. He was robbed by the people of the trace department."

 Chapter 74

    To the north of the town at the foot of the city at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at the foot of the pavilion at.


    Because Xinnong Shanguang temple was burned down in the second joint war on the island of central Sichuan. Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan invited the original Buddha of Shanguang temple, who believed in Nong Shanguang temple, to Jiafei, and built a temple near the LUOQI hall in Takeda''s home city.


    At present, the main hall of Shanguang temple in Jiafu has not been completed, but it has been basically completed. In front of the Mountain Gate of the temple, the Menqian town inhabited by believers, monks'' families and commercial craftsmen began to prosper because of Shanguang temple.


    The town in front of the gate of Shanguang temple and the town under the city of luozaki Pavilion form a prosperous business circle of Fuzhong basin. This can not but be said to be an effect within the governance of Takeda Xinxuan.


    It''s almost night now, in the house of machangshin house, one of the four courtiers in Takeda, in the house of the samurai house of the family order in the lower town of the museum city of luozaki.


    As an important Minister of Takeda''s family, the house of machangxinfang is still quite large. In addition to a large house in the front and rear courtyard, there are long houses on both sides of the house. Such a long house, similar to a collective dormitory, lives as a warrior directly under his command.


    In the mansion, the horse farm letter house and his son horse farm Chang Chang house sit knee to knee.


    Machang Changfang is only 20 years old. He participated in the joint battle of Zhongdao, Sichuan Province. With his father fighting in his wife and daughter mountain Ranger, he inherited his father''s name and was also a rising star of the Takeda family.


    At the moment, machangchang Changfang was full of grievances and said, "your father, your Highness has behaved inappropriately. We are not allowed to let our Takeda family soldiers enter the city. Even his highness Suwa, who has won great achievements, is unwilling. This mind is too narrow-minded. It is not the magnanimity of a country''s name in the future."


    When his son said this, the racecourse letter room swept his eyes, and the racecourse Chang room had to swallow the next complaints back to his stomach.


    Machangxinfang touched his chin''s short beard and said, "do you believe it? In short, hearing about this, it is still like a dream to me. I''m afraid your highness is worried that the rumor will spread too much and eventually provoke jokes from other countries."


    Hearing the speech, Chang Fang hurriedly said, "why don''t you believe it? Shangshanhuihu is not a man with three heads and six arms. Others believe that he is the incarnation of Pisan, and I''m not afraid."


    Ma Changxin snorted and said angrily, "you also participated in the war of Chuanzhong island. With your master''s strategy and talent, you have 20000 troops, and you can only compete with Shangshan Huihu. Your highness Suwa, how long it takes to lead the army, you can break Shangshan Huihu with 800 people. I''m afraid there''s something strange in it."


    In addition to inheriting his father''s bravery, Machang Changfang also inherited his father''s temper of daring to speak up on any occasion and said loudly: "what your father and Lord can''t do doesn''t mean that your highness Suwa can''t do."


    "Presumptuous." makhang Xinfang shouted loudly. The Lord Takeda Xinxuan was the most admired in his life, and his son''s words undoubtedly seriously angered him.


    The racecourse letter house picked up the Taidao from the placement rack and smashed it on Changfang with the scabbard. Chang Fang of the horse farm dared not escape. He knelt on the floor and bit his teeth and was hit by his father.


    Just as the father and son staged the whole martial arts scene, outside the house, a warrior reported: "Sir, there is a warrior who claims to be Li Xiao outside asking for an audience."


    The racecourse letter room was slightly stunned when it heard Li Xiao''s name. In this battle behind the hall, Li Xiao led more than 60 cavalry troops to break through six formations and directly attack Shangshan Qianxin''s own formation, which has been widely spread among the Takeda family officials.


    If Li Xiao''s deeds are true, then even if the original tiger Yin of "Yasha Meinong" and the small flag tiger of "ghost tiger" win, so are the famous generals of the Takeda family, who are said to have killed evil ghosts. If you really want to compare people with Li Xiao, you only have to push out the source Yijing and muzeng Yizhong again.


    Li Xiao took off his shoes and put them outside the corridor. When he entered the house of the racecourse letter house, he saw a mess.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, Li Xiao saluted the racecourse cottage as if he hadn''t seen it and said, "I''ve seen the Minister of the people."


    Ma Changxin nodded and looked at Li Xiao carefully. When he first met in Xinnong mountain, he was just a young man who didn''t know his origin. Today, the other party has become a famous general in the world.


    Machangxinfang put away the feeling in his heart, smiled and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''ll be all right from the island in Central Sichuan."


    Machangxinfang speaks Chinese, which makes Li Xiao feel particularly friendly.


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "the racecourse adults speak Chinese more and more fluently, and Li xiaopeifu." after that, they sat down with the guests and hosts, and the racecourse Changfang took the initiative to introduce themselves to Li Xiao, with an expression of incomparable worship for Li Xiao in their eyes.


    There was no time to be polite. Li Xiao pretended to cough, and then explained his intention directly to the letter room of the racecourse.


    After Xiaofan Youmei came to ask him to save his sister, Li Xiao''s impulse at that time was to rush to Shengzi''s home to save people, and then beat the villain with the face of a treacherous minister to let him know the end of the man who robbed me of Li Xiao.


    However, Li Xiao later thought that he was so unknown. At that time, let alone a prisoner of war, even if civilians were killed by samurai, there was no place to reason. What''s more, the trace family is the genealogical generation of Takeda''s family. If they rush to the other party''s house, they will suffer a loss in name and give someone a handle.


    So Li Xiao wanted to come, so he had to ask others to come forward.


    In Takeda''s family, there are only four ministers and a few others who can press one end of the trace department''s family. The four ministers, Changjing of Zhongshan County, are still in the aura of his brother fan fuhuchang. Takasaka changxinyuan is in Xinnong haijincheng, and NATO Changfeng himself is not familiar with him.


    Li xiaoweiyi recognized that there was only Ma Changxin. Moreover, Li Xiao knows that in history, the relationship between machangxinfang and the trace family has always been not so good.


    Anyway, everything should be done in accordance with the Chinese code of conduct, and then do a good job in the relationship, and then be polite before the soldiers, become famous. It is the first thing to ask people to come back. As for this account, there is plenty of time to calculate in the future. Sooner or later, ask you to trace Shengzi to drink my foot wash.


    After Li Xiao said the reason, he made it clear that he was going to die and make life for his team, so he asked his warrior''s sister to take care of him. Unexpectedly, the despicable shinbu Shengzi took his sister to his own home in addition to taking care of him.


    Such an act is really ungrateful and heartless.


    As soon as Ma Changxin heard this, he was so angry that his beard stood up one by one. Without saying a word, he agreed to Li Xiao.


    Then Racecourse letter house, Racecourse Chang house, Li Xiao and a dozen warriors came to the house of the trace family.


    The samurai at the gate of the trace department recognized the racecourse letter house. Seeing that the other party was angry again, he dared not stop it at the moment.


    Just as Li Xiao and others walked into the house from the corridor, they saw shinbu Shengzi sitting in the lobby, holding a glass of wine in one hand and a small flag Youzhen in the other hand, just about to force it into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaodun was so angry that he rushed in and grabbed the small flag Youzhen. Then he punched shinbu Shengzi in the face and scolded loudly: "animals!"

 Chapter 75

    Li Xiaogang just finished the punch, followed by Xing ruowan, who was distressed by his sister, rushed forward and put his foot on the second son of Shengzi, who was lying on his back on the ground. Shinbu Shengzi was hit so hard that his mouth opened into an O-shape, and the whole person bent into a lump and lay on the ground.


    Xiaofan Youmei took Xiaofan Youzhen from Li Xiao and held her in her arms. When Xiaofan Youzhen saw her sister, she was even more sad and Taotao burst into tears.


    "Sister."


    In the event of such changes, the seven or eight warriors in the family of traceback naturally came here from the outside. Li Xiao winked at Shigang Yiyu who came with him.


    Shigang Yiyu rushed to the middle of the group of warriors, took out the scabbard and waved it to them. I saw the sound of popping, and all the seven or eight warriors were beaten to the ground at one breath.


    The father and son of Machang Xinfang and Machang Changfang were stunned on the spot. Li Xiao had such a powerful warrior. He acted so fast that he didn''t even have time to shout mercy. At one breath, seven or eight people have cleaned up for him.


    "Stop."


    Shinqiu of the trace Department came out of the room with two attendants in clogs. Then he looked at his son lying on the ground and seven or eight home warriors lying on the ground. His face was green.


    "Li Xiao, you......" seeing his father coming, satsumi endured the sharp pain in his crotch and was about to speak.


    Where would li Xiao let the other party speak first and rush to say: "the capital of the trace Department wins, you bird man. I led the army to the rear of the hall, so I entrusted your subordinate''s family to you so that you can withdraw to Jiafei alive. Unexpectedly, you beast dare to make her idea. You can afford to fight bravely ahead. Are there any soldiers who died at the foot of Baigen mountain?"


    As soon as Li Xiao finished speaking, the racecourse letter house side, including many warriors of the trace family, showed contempt for the victory of the trace.


    "You, you."


    Seeing that he was robbed by Li Xiao, Shengzi of trace department was so angry that he barely sat up and said, "Li Xiao, don''t you know? This little girl is the person named by his highness."


    In fact, Takeda Yixin thought that Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao would not come back from Baigen mountain alive. Therefore, he confidently and boldly motioned to trace Shengzi, robbed the small flag and prepared to be collected into private houses after Youzhen, so as not to waste resources.


    Of course, makbu Shengzi did what the creator wanted, but he also had a plan to get another hand from the middle. I just didn''t expect that Li Xiao not only came back alive, but also won a great victory, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Now Shengzi of trace department is forced to come home by Li Xiao. Seeing that he wants to carry such an unjust reputation, he naturally moves out Takeda Yixin, thinking that he can frighten Li Xiao with Takeda Yixin''s name.


    "Idiot."


    Li Xiao sneered. As soon as the words were finished, shinqiu kobu punched Shinzo kobu on the ground again, drank and scolded, "bastard, it''s all your idea, and dare to take your highness to take the blame for you."


    Shinqiu of the trace Department went to the front and said to the racecourse letter house and Li Xiaoyan: "I''m sorry. My family education is not strict. I''m sorry to let the dog do this. Please forgive him."


    In this regard, Li Xiao impolitely moved out of his classic lines and said faintly, "if an apology is useful, why do you want the police?"


    Naturally, shinqiu tracebu didn''t understand what the police meant in Li Xiao''s words, but he also guessed that Li Xiao didn''t forgive him, and now the tracebu family has been tied to Takeda Yixin, so Takeda Yixin must not fall.


    So at the moment, it is most important for him to keep the reputation of Takeda Yixin. Otherwise, once the matter is spread, even to Lord shinxuan''s eyes, the consequences of Takeda Yixin will be miserable. Machang Xinfang understood the meaning of shinqiu, nodded and said, "I see. Please, Mr. shinqiu, restrain the childe''s actions in the future. I can be as if nothing has happened tonight."


    With that, the racecourse cottage turned and left shinqiu''s house.


    "Mr. racecourse, thank you very much. Li Xiaoming keeps in mind what you have done today."


    Outside Chengxia Town, Li Xiao sat on the horse and said goodbye to the racecourse cottage.


    Ma Changxin hesitated for a while. Li Xiao knew what he meant and said, "I understand that no one will reveal anything about tonight."


    Machangxinfang was relieved to see Li Xiao say so. Li Xiao looked at the expression of the racecourse letter room at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Racecourse Lord, your highness can make mistakes twice at a time, but if we keep making mistakes, what should we do as ministers?" the racecourse letter room looked stiff, looked at the heavy night and said: "Lord Li Xiao, perhaps your Highness has made some mistakes, but as family ministers, we can only admonish or even admonish, but we can''t complain."


    Li Xiao estimated that people''s concept at that time could always abide by the succession system of the eldest son of the legitimate son handed down by Confucianism. This habit has been implemented by the Wu family since the former Beitiao family issued the general decree. It is really not easy to change the concept of machangxinfang.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "Mr. racecourse, please forgive me for speaking frankly. If your highness is wise, we will certainly love it, but you are not allowed to enter the city this time. It shows how generous he is. I think Mr. racecourse, why don''t you pay attention to his highness Suwa."


    "Your Highness Suwa visited. In the battle of Baigen mountain, he was willing to stop Shangshan from believing in him with 800 people. In my opinion, no one in the world can be better than him. Li Xiaoyan is all about this. Your highness son and your highness shenglai are more suitable to be the governor of the Takeda family. Please consider this carefully, my lord racecourse and my family officials."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, machangxinfang unexpectedly didn''t refute Li Xiao''s words face to face. Li Xiao already feels that he has done enough. As for how to look at it next, it is the matter of machangxinfang. After that, Li Xiao took Shigang Yiyu, island shengmeng, and Xiaofan Youmei''s sister and brother returned to Shanguang Temple by horse.


    Looking at Li Xiao''s back, Ma Changxin fell into meditation. Ma Changchang drove his horse to Ma Changxin''s side and said, "father, Lord Li Xiao''s words are sharp and hit the nail on the head, and what he just said makes sense to me. Please consider it carefully."


    Ma Changxin''s face sank and shouted, "you know what, the order of the legitimate leader can''t be disordered, otherwise my Takeda family will fall into turmoil."


    After reprimanding the horse farm Changfang, the horse farm Xinfang looked at the place where Li Xiao went by horse. He thought silently in his heart. Unexpectedly, his highness Suwa, who has been unknown, has grown to such a climate.


    The first World War of baigenshan has accumulated enough fame for him, and his subordinates have Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance. With the assistance of two famous counselors, Li Xiao, if your highness continues to make mistakes, your highness shenglai''s power may be enough to shake your Highness''s legitimate position in the future. Perhaps, as Li Xiao said, our courtiers should not only focus on your highness.


    After riding back to Shanguang temple, Li Xiao found that the situation in the temple was very special. At this time, the martial monks and foot lighters who should have rested gathered in twos and threes to chat in the open space of the temple.


    Li Xiaozheng happened to meet masata Changxing in a strange way. When he asked, he realized that Takeda Xinxuan himself had come to see Takeda shenglai in person, and personally ordered someone to give the officers and soldiers a reward of copper money. This move made the officers and soldiers after the bloody battle very grateful. Seeing Takeda Xinxuan''s means to recover people''s hearts, Li Xiao nodded and directly entered Takeda shenglai''s room.


    Seeing Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai said excitedly, "Li Xiao, do you know that my father came just now?"


    Li Xiao nodded to show that he already knew.


    Takeda shenglai then smiled mysteriously, took a Taidao from the table and held it to Li Xiao and said, "look, my father, just gave me his hequanshou and Dingdao."


    "Oh?" Li Xiao was stunned. He took the scabbard and pulled out the knife. But he saw the cold light on the blade and the inscription of "he Quan Shou and Ding Zhi Zuo" engraved on the stem of the knife.


    Hequan shouding is the name of the knife maker. It is said that Hequan shouding knife is very sharp and gets the highest evaluation of the greatest thing in sharpness. This Sabre is Takeda Xinxuan''s portable sabre. It has been carried for many years. Unexpectedly, it was not sent to taro Yixin, but to Siro shenglai. I have to say that it is meaningful. Li Xiao put the knife into the scabbard, sat cross legged on the ground, and then said, "Your Highness Suwa, do you know what the Lord meant by giving this knife to them?" seeing Li Xiao say so, Takeda shenglai thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Xiao said very solemnly: "Your Highness Suwa, up to now, perhaps the bottom of your Lord''s heart has recognized that you have the strength to compete for the legitimate position of the Takeda family with young master Yixin."

 Chapter 76

    Takeda''s home is in the wide room of the city master of the luozaki hall in the city.


    Yamamoto kamaku, who had lost another arm, knelt down at the head of Takeda Xinxuan. During the battle of Baigen mountain, Yamamoto kamaku nearly died. Fortunately, he was treated in time, and then he recovered his life.


    "Survey help, let you suffer."


    Yamamoto''s inquisitor looked pale. It was obvious that his vitality had not been restored, and the remaining right arm was wrapped in white cloth. His left arm was supported on the ground. He leaned down and said, "Lord, this is what inquisitor should do."


    Takeda Xinxuan said, "no, kamaku, if you hadn''t helped shenglai, I wouldn''t have won a big victory this time. Your right arm was broken for my Takeda family. I want to make good compensation to you. Come on, kamaku, what reward do you want?"


    "No, my Lord, my subordinates don''t need a reward, but if my Lord is willing to resign, I will be very grateful." Yamamoto said with his head buried low.


    "To be an official? No," said Takeda Xinxuan, shaking his head firmly. "Kamaku, if you go, who will be my military adviser and who will give advice for me, you can''t be discouraged. I give you a thousand consistent knowledge and deeds, and let your children and grandchildren be my Takeda family ministers for generations."


    "My Lord, the survey assistant can''t afford it. It''s not a joke. Please answer."


    Faced with Yamamoto''s determination, Takeda Xinxuan shook his body slightly and said, "Kazuo, do you really want to leave me?"


    "My Lord, kamaku is old and has broken another arm this time. It''s not suitable for another battle. I want to spend the rest of my life with my wife and children while I have a few years to live. I don''t want to work any more. Please be sure to answer," Yamamoto said with a sob.


    "Survey help, OK, I promise you."


    "Lord Xie," Yamamoto said in a deep voice.


    Takeda shinxuan sighed and said, "first Jiro entered the Tao, and now you have to become an official. In recent years, our Takeda family talents have withered one after another. I''m afraid the successor is weak."


    Yamamoto said, "Lord, why worry? I want to recommend someone to you on the occasion of parting."


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not much to be recommended by Yamamoto. What''s the difference of this man?"


    Yamamoto''s inquisitor said, "this man is not only resourceful, but also good at military strategy. He knows how to be resourceful and flexible. If he can practice it in the future, he must be an indispensable pillar of our Takeda family."


    Takeda Shinichi was interested and asked, "who are you talking about? Is it someone under Shiro?"


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "yes, this man''s name is Changxing Zhentian. He is the third son of yidezhai of Zhentian family."


    "Zhentian yidezhai, his son will never be bad. I understand. Since you recommended it, I will reuse it in the future," Takeda Xinxuan smiled and said, "but, kamaku, you know, I thought the person you wanted to recommend was Li Xiao."


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant shook his head and said, "Lord, Lord Li Xiao, there is no need for survey assistant to recommend?"


    "Why? Is he just superficial?"


    Yamamoto inquisitor thought for a while and said, "no, and on the contrary, in terms of ability, Lord Li Xiao is more than ten times better than Inquisitor. Therefore, no matter where he is, it is difficult to hide his edge. Therefore, I don''t need my recommendation. Sooner or later, his light will be shocked by people all over the world."


    After listening to Yamamoto''s praise of Li Xiao, Takeda Xinxuan stood up and said in surprise, "kanji, you''ve overestimated him."


    "It''s not too much at all. If the Lord can reuse Li Xiao, Shangluo''s overlord will be in reverse hands in the future, and the position of shogunate general will be readily available."


    "Shangluo, general." Takeda Xinxuan repeated these words, which is not only his dream for many years, but also the desire of every descendant of Genji.


    "Yes, in terms of the battle of Baigen mountain, Li Xiao broke the six formations of the Shanjun army with 60 riding companies and killed shizaki Jingjia. I''m afraid he won''t be the second choice among the brave people in the world. In the future, your Lord will go to Luoyang, and Li Xiao will be your best help."


    After hearing this, Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "yes, shenglai praised him in front of me. I still feel incredible when I want to come."


    Yamamoto''s assistant inspector Takeda Xinxuan said this and thought of saying for a while: "but Lord, you know, the swords of the Ming Dynasty are double-edged, which can hurt people and themselves. Do you think of how to use Li Xiao in the future?"


    Takeda Xinxuan was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at the cherry blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard. Then he said, "kan Zhu, when I asked you to assist Sheng Lai, I also asked you to pay attention to and monitor Li Xiao. What kind of person do you think he is?"


    Inquisitor Yamamoto replied simply, "I''m sorry, Lord, I still can''t see through him."


    "Can''t see through? What''s his ambition? Should you know?"


    Yamamoto seemed to recall for a while, and then said, "I once asked him this question. He said that it was like a person standing on the mountain. You can see him from a distance from the foot of the mountain, not because he was tall, but because he took advantage of the potential of the mountain. If a person wants to see farther and let everyone see him, he must take advantage of the potential of the mountain."


    Takeda Xinxuan pondered Li Xiao''s words for a while and said, "he understands very well. My Takeda family is this mountain."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "yes, Lord, I think so too. What he wants to borrow is the potential of my Takeda family."


    "Li Xiao''s ambition is not small, but he is quite a frank man. If he hides his words in the bottom of his heart, I doubt he has an ulterior motive." Takeda Xinxuan sighed and said, "anyone with talent must have both ambition and ambition, but how to control him is another matter. What do you suggest?"


    "My suggestion is to ask your Lord to keep Li Xiao around as a direct minister. Such a person can be at ease only if he can be controlled where his eyes can see."


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "but it''s not a waste to use it like this. Can''t you let him be a city Lord?"


    Yamamoto''s survey assistant bowed his head and said, "Lord, please carefully consider what survey assistant said." only after experiencing the battle of Baigen mountain, Yamamoto''s survey assistant knew how terrible a person like Li Xiao is.


    "Well, I see." Takeda nodded.


    "And Lord, please be frank. What do you think of your highness shenglai now?"


    "Shenglai?" Takeda Xinxuan sank his face and asked, "what''s the matter with shenglai?"


    Yamamoto said, "Your Highness shenglai has reached a high level of fame at home after the joint battle of Baigen mountain, and there are many young warriors in the family. I admire your highness shenglai''s courage and admire him very much."


    "Do you mean that shenglai''s position in Takeda''s family has threatened righteousness?"


    Yamamoto did not go on, indicating a kind of acquiescence.


    "I have my own confidence in this matter. You don''t have to speculate." Takeda Xinxuan said, brushing his sleeve and leaving Daguang room.


    Inquisitor Yamamoto looked at the back of Takeda Xinxuan when he left. He suddenly felt that the Lord didn''t care about the two things he and Takeda Xinxuan mentioned today.


    Yamamoto felt powerless, then looked at the cherry blossoms in full bloom in the courtyard and thought, your highness shenglai and Li Xiao, these two may be variables of my Takeda family in the future.

 Chapter 77

    In the monk''s room of Dongguang temple.


    Takeda shenglai took the hequanshou and Dingdao from Li Xiao, put out his hand to wipe the scabbard, then looked into Li Xiao''s eyes and said, "Li Xiao, this Dao alone can''t assert that my father has intended to inherit the meaning of Takeda''s supervisor."


    "Oh, why?" Li Xiao wanted to hear Takeda shenglai''s reasons.


    Takeda shenglai said solemnly, "father, people will never easily guess his mind. He gave me both love Dao and Quanshou. Maybe it was just to warn my brother and let him know how to make progress. After all, it''s not easy to decide to change his legitimate position."


    Li Xiao nodded, thinking that Takeda shenglai had made progress. If he had said that Takeda Xinxuan intended to pass the throne to him, Takeda shenglai would be happy to collapse.


    "Your Highness Suwa, do you still have the determination to inherit your family?"


    "Yes." Takeda shenglai looked into Li Xiao''s eyes and replied firmly.


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "Your Highness Suwa, why do you want to take charge of Takeda''s family?"


    Takeda shenglai was stunned. When he was in Chuanzhong Island, he ran to Li Xiaojun''s account late at night. He had already asked himself.


    Takeda shenglai thought for a moment, and replied with his original words: "my brother Yixin, his courage and ability are not enough to run the Takeda family. The Takeda family will be defeated in his hands in the future, and I am more suitable than him. What do you think, Li Xiao?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness shenglai, please forgive me. You are telling the truth, and I agree with you, but this can''t be a reason to convince your Lord and all your ministers."


    "Why?" Takeda shenglai asked anxiously.


    Li Xiao said slowly: "Our family is no longer the time to start. Now there are many good officials and famous generals, tens of thousands of soldiers for war, and the territory of the two countries. Your highness Yixin, even if his ability is insufficient, as long as all the officials of the Takeda family are willing to return to him, so even if it can''t become a hegemony, you can protect yourself and stick to the territory. In the eyes of the Lord and all the officials, a stable system is better than a capable and courageous person Monarch. That''s why I say that the reason of ability and courage can''t explain them. "


    Takeda shenglai thought for a moment and said, "yes, a stable system is better than a capable and courageous monarch. My Takeda family is a collegial system of family officials. Even if my brother makes an unwise move in the future, the family officials will correct it. But in this way, won''t I never inherit the position of family leader?"


    "It is not necessarily true that the first step to replace his highness is to let his highness lose virtue in order to replace his highness in order to win the war between the South and the north. His ability and courage are not strong. But why should his family officials banish him? It is simple because he killed his family officials and abused the people. Therefore, you should replace his highness Yixin by winning the throne, So as to disappoint the Lord and his ministers. "


    Takeda shenglai brightened his eyes and asked, "but how can he lose his virtue? Is it waiting for an opportunity? I''m really worried that everything can''t be controlled by myself."


    Li Xiao smiled and said: "There''s no need to worry. You know, your highness Yixin will always make mistakes. He won''t let us down. And even if your highness Yixin doesn''t make mistakes, we can help him in the future. But before Yixin makes mistakes, your highness shenglai, you must seize the time to make yourself strong enough. When you are strong enough to threaten the position of Yixin''s childe, you can eliminate each other''s strengths here Next, once the opportunity arises, it can be replaced. "


    Takeda shenglai nodded, then sat up straight and listened attentively, waiting for Li Xiao''s next words. Li Xiao raised the cup in front of him and drank a mouthful. For a moment, he thought of the endless events of seizing legitimate rights in Chinese history, and thought that when it comes to political struggle, the experience of our ancestors lies far above the thinking level of the Japanese Warring States people in this era.


    Li Xiaoyan said: "Your Highness, the inheritance of the legitimate position is the basis for the rise and fall of our family. If you do not replace it properly, many powerful countries will collapse in an instant. There is an old saying in the Ming Dynasty that those who do not seek the world are not enough to seek a moment; those who do not seek the overall situation are not enough to seek a city. Therefore, we must focus on the longest term. In addition to seizing the legitimate position, your highness must also ensure that our family is in turmoil, It will not be subject to major turbulence, and the loss will be minimized in the process of power replacement and benefit redistribution in the future.


    After a pause, Li Xiao said, "Your Highness doesn''t want to take over a mess in the future. It''s precisely because in order to ensure that your highness takes over the Takeda family from your Lord. That''s why I said that your highness must become strong enough to convince your Lord and all his ministers and replace your highness Yixin."


    Takeda shenglai was fidgeted by Li Xiao''s words and said anxiously, "Li Xiao, you talked for a long time, but you still didn''t say how to make me strong."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry. When I say strong, I actually mean your highness shenglai. You must have enough to surpass your highness Yixin in three aspects."


    "The first is the Lord''s support," Li Xiao said with a finger raised, "It''s true that we can''t guess what the Lord thinks in his heart, but he is sure of his disappointment with his highness Yixin. Just at this time, you gave the LORD an unexpected, even shocking surprise. Anyway, he will unconsciously compare you with his highness Yixin. But it''s unknown whether he has the idea of replacing you with his highness Yixin. But your highness, you should continue to strive for your Lord and let him have a good impression of you to completely favor you. "


    Takeda shenglai nodded to express his understanding.


    Li Xiao continued: "the second is the support from the top and bottom of the Takeda family officials group. This includes winning the support of one of the family officials group, genealogical family officials and foreign family officials. We must adopt different strategies for this. This is very important. I''ll explain it in detail later.


    "The last and most important one is the comparison between your highness and your highness Yixin. What you have to do is to surpass your highness Yixin in terms of your achievements, talents, benevolence and virtue, and the thickness of the existing family officials." "In the battle of Baigen mountain, your highness, you decided to die after your highness and broke Shangshan''s modesty. This move not only won the respect of Takeda''s family officials and earned enough fame, but also the Lord''s trust and expectation for you."


    "However, although defeating Yushan Qianxin can be regarded as a courageous move, it has no practical harvest for the Takeda family. However, if your highness can capture the half country of the Takeda family for the Takeda family in the future strategy of the western field, it will be difficult for anyone to beat him. When you have made great achievements and shocked the Lord, you think his highness Yixin can still sit in the throne of Prince Is it stable? With the narrow mind of his highness Yixin, he will naturally make a stupid move and dig his own grave. "


    After listening to Li Xiaoru''s words, Takeda shenglai felt suddenly enlightened, but he hesitated for a while and said, "but father, I may not be responsible for the attack on the west field."


    Li Xiao laughed and said, "Lord, I will summon the meritorious officials of the first World War of baigenshan these days. Then I can convince Lord."

 Chapter 78

    In front of the Bafan palace in Takeda, the Takeda family held a celebration ceremony for the joint battle of Baigen mountain. Takeda Xinxuan led his family''s generals to pay homage to the Eight Banners Daming God. After the royal flag and shield were unarmed, he sent a thank-you note to 17 warriors who followed Takeda shenglai in the bloody battle in Baigen mountain, such as Li Xiao, Baoke Zhengjun, Baoke Zhengzheng, Baoke Changyue, Suwa visit Lai Zhong, Zhentian Changxing, etc.


    Three days later, the museum was opened.


    Takeda Xinxuan summoned Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shinda Changxing in this pill.


    The luozaki Pavilion is a flat city layout of Lianguo style. It is not the usual city. It is centered on benwan and then surrounded by two pills and three pills with curved rims. The two pills and three pills in Pingcheng of Lianguo style are arranged in a straight line. Each pill is equal to an independent space, and there is an empty hori interval between the pills, and then connected by a bridge.


    Takeda shenglai three men, wearing a pair of big armor and covered with array feather weaving, rode a war horse to enter from the big hand gate. They walked along the dirt paved horse path, passed three pills and two pills, and then dismounted in front of the pill gate. Then they passed Bishen, Ford hall and Hequan hall, and finally came to this hall.


    First, he handed the taidaoliecha to the people close to him in the corridor. Then he took off his shoes, took off his head pocket, and held it at his waist with his right hand. Then Li Xiao and they went all the way along the corridor of the hall. And Takeda shenglai, they also specially brushed a trace of wrinkles on the surface of array feather weaving with their hands.


    From the corridor, warriors holding Taidao can be seen everywhere.


    When I came to the hall, I saw that in the center of a huge Takeda Lingjia pattern with a red background and Phnom Penh, Takeda Xinxuan was sitting on a futon with his legs crossed. On the left side of the hall, there were "Suwa visit French Sanskrit flag" and "Sun Tzu Siru Zhenyan flag", while on the right side, there were the full clothes worn by Takeda Xinxuan for the war.


    On the left side of Takeda Xinxuan, there are three people sitting next to him. They are Takeda Yixin, fuhuchang and Shengzi. In the rear of Takeda Yixin sat two rows of more than a dozen elderly Takeda family residents, most of whom were local Haozu in Jiafei, who served two generations of great names, Xinhu and Xinxuan.


    "Meet your Lord."


    After saluting, Takeda shinxuan smiled and pointed to his right hand, indicating that Takeda shenglai sat down on the three placed futons on the right.


    Before Li Xiao entered the house, he smelled a smell of gunpowder in advance. He didn''t have to think about it. Of course, it came from the three people of Takeda Yixin. But what does Takeda shinxuan mean by this? Does he want to watch his two sons and his subordinates fight in front of him?


    Takeda shenglai was the first to enter the hall. Today, he is still dressed as he was dressed in the first World War of Baigen mountain. The antler pockets with two antlers cocked up around, the red silk armor, and the array feather fabric dotted with five-color bird hair are very heroic.


    It can be seen that Takeda Xinxuan appreciated Takeda shenglai''s dress very much. Li Xiao also observed that Takeda Yixin opposite also showed a little jealous look. At the same time, he also felt that another look was staring at himself, which was the trace Shengzi who had always held a grudge against him.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and put his head pocket at the foot in front of his right knee. His knees were close together and he was sitting at the head of Takeda shenglai, while Zhentian Changxing was sitting at the end.


    Four months away, Takeda Xixuan seemed to be a little thinner. His body was not very good. His face was pale and his breath was rather short. It was obvious that the old disease of tuberculosis had not yet healed. However, Takeda Xinxuan is in a good mood today. Of course, it is because his son defeated his old enemy Kazuki Qianxin.


    Takeda shinxuan looked around for a week, then picked up the folding fan in his hand, suddenly pointed to Li Xiao, and said to the more than a dozen Takeda family elders sitting in the left rear: "this is my Takeda family''s Ming warrior li Xiao. At the foot of Baigen mountain, he led 60 cavalry companies to break six formations, approaching the strong general of Shangshan Qianxin formation." when Takeda shinxuan said this, the more than a dozen Takeda family elders looked at Li Xiao one after another, Looked at it.


    An old minister said, "in the war on Chuanzhong Island, countless soldiers of our army were killed by Shangshan. Your Excellency, this war is enough to make the empress Yue dare not face Jiafei."


    Hearing the speech, the old ministers also praised Li Xiao one after another.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your praise."


    At this time, as a Ming nationality, Li Xiao showed the virtue of good humility. In a word, all the credit belongs to the leader Takeda shenglai. If I Li Xiao have such a trivial achievement, it also lies in the wise command and foresight of the leader. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao adding all the credit to his head. When he was elated, the whole person began to feel a little confused, a kind of floating feeling.


    Sure enough, I saw the truth in flattery.


    Li Xiao just saw Takeda Yixin and still smiled with a rather prefectural smile, but staring at Takeda shenglai''s eyes, he couldn''t hide the meaning of the taboo. Li Xiao secretly felt that, in contrast, it was absolutely the right decision to join Takeda shenglai. If it was Takeda Yixin, how could this Lord with such a big mind accommodate me in the future.


    In contrast, although the process of helping Takeda shenglai to the top was a little difficult, under his hands, he could gain a great degree of freedom and have more room for development.


    "So what?"


    Listening to the people praising Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao, shinbu Shengzi couldn''t sit still. He stared at Li Xiao fiercely first, and then said, "don''t forget, Mr. Fanfu, didn''t he also beat back the 8000 troops of Murakami Yiqing with the potential of 800 troops in the inner mountain city in the first joint battle of Chuanzhong island."


    Takeda shinxuan looked over at fan fuhuchang, nodded and said, "yes, Huchang and his red standby team are the tusks of our Jiafei tiger. There is no doubt about this."


    "Thank you, Lord." after rice Fu Huchang bowed down and bowed down, he sat up demurely and looked at Li Xiao at this moment.


    The two men looked at each other, and the others present also noticed them. Although Murakami''s reputation is not as good as Shangshan''s, the only two defeats in Takeda''s life are under this person''s hand, so the other party is definitely a strong general.


    "Fan fuhuchang and Li Xiao, these two people are the Yuliang of my Takeda family." Takeda Xinxuan said secretly. He happened to be watching the romance of the Three Kingdoms from the Ming Dynasty recently, so he also knew the allusion of Yuliang.


    Yes, what about Li Xiao? I have the help of master Fanfu and his Red Cavalry team, the strongest army of the Takeda family. In terms of military strength, I definitely surpass them. Takeda Yixin was relieved to think so. At the moment, he is also thinking about Li Xiao at the bottom of his heart.


    When the other party was in Haijin City, central Sichuan Island, he met once. During the military discussion at that time, Li Xiao was asked by the Lord and dared not say a word. At that time, I thought he was just a submissive person. Unexpectedly, the other party became a famous general in World War I in the battle of Bergen mountain. I really underestimated this person. Moreover, I heard that this person''s talent is ten times better than him. Kamaku''s military strategy, wisdom and city building skills are deeply valued by even the Lord. Unexpectedly, kamaku also laments that he is inferior to the other party. This Li Xiao is really so powerful. However, people without ability are not enough to defeat Shanqian Xin at the foot of Baigen mountain.


    Looking at fan fuhuchang staring at himself firmly, Li Xiao nodded calmly, and then showed a harmless smile.

 Chapter 79

    In history, a few years later, because of the continuous sitting of Yixin rebellion, fanfuhuchang was ordered to commit suicide by Takeda Xinxuan.


    In fact, in the original battle of Ueda, after the death of two members of Takeda''s family, shinfang banyuan and Ganli Hutai, Fanfu Huchang has always played the role of the first core among Takeda Xinxuan''s family ministers. Because it is brave and good at fighting, it is known as the tiger of Jiashan.


    If the Yixin rebellion did not happen, then the later four officials of the Takeda family would be renamed the five officials of the Takeda family, and with fan fuhuchang''s military strategy, achievements, qualifications, holding the military strength of the Red Cavalry team, the comprehensive strength is definitely the first among the officials of the Takeda family, whether it is the ghost Meinong Racecourse house who is good at war, Takasaka Changxin, who has the first mobilization force of Takeda''s family officials, and his brother Changjing, Shanxian County, can''t compare with it.


    Therefore, the first of the five ministers and the pen of the genealogical family ministers is rice rich and Huchang.


    Now, as a missionary of Takeda''s faith, Fanfu Huchang is definitely his biggest help and one of the biggest obstacles for Takeda shenglai to rise in the future.


    Either we can always press him, or we can find a way to get rid of him. Li Xiao turned his eyes to other places and thought so secretly in his heart.


    At noon, after everyone had a tea making meal, the other Takeda residents left one after another. Takeda Xinxuan set up a tea party in the afternoon to entertain Takeda Yixin, Takeda shenglai, fan fuhuchang and Li Xiao.


    In the presence of Takeda Yixin and fanfuhuchang, Li can only hold in his stomach his words on how to suggest Takeda Xinxuan''s strategy to nishono, thinking about how to find an opportunity to make a statement to Takeda Xinxuan.


    After the tea party, taking the opportunity to eat snacks, Takeda Xinxuan began to ask people about Takeda''s military strategy, internal affairs and diplomacy.


    When I first asked about Takeda Yixin, he had no strong points in military strategy. He even asked for food and fuhuchang''s tips. However, Takeda Yixin has handled government affairs for Takeda Xinxuan in recent years, which is also appropriate in terms of internal affairs and people''s livelihood. As for the diplomatic point of view, it focuses on the Three Kingdoms alliance based on Beitiao and Jinchuan. On this basis, it will fight to the death with Shangshan Qianxin after Vietnam.


    This is also the current diplomatic and strategic direction of the Takeda family. There is nothing new. For Takeda Yixin, the relationship between the present Sichuan family and the Takeda family is very important for Takeda Yixin. His wife is the daughter of the former name of the present Sichuan family. His marriage is also a symbol of the alliance between the Takeda family and the present Sichuan family.


    If the relationship between Jinchuan family and Takeda family breaks down, Takeda Yixin will lose the help of Jinchuan family, and his legitimate position in Takeda family will be greatly shaken.


    When Takeda shenglai answered Takeda Xinxuan''s question, Takeda shenglai''s strengths obviously lie in his military strategy, but there are some deficiencies in other aspects. Takeda Xinxuan smiled. He also knew the advantages and disadvantages of his son, and Wen said that he would learn more about internal affairs and diplomacy in the future.


    Obviously, Takeda Xinxuan summoned the two sons, not aimless. He is also considering their abilities now.


    After the two sons asked, it was Takeda Xinxuan''s turn to examine Li Xiao and fan fuhuchang.


    Fanfu Huchang not only knows the situation of Jiaxin, but also knows the overall situation nearby. First of all, he expressed some concern about the Qingzhou alliance between Weizhang''s Zhitian family and xicanhe''s Tokugawa family, and felt that it was likely to become another great enemy of his family after Vietnam.


    In particular, the Fengyun son of Weizhang, Nobuta Yoshida, showed his spirit of being unique after the battle between the barrel and the narrow area broke down Jinchuan''s house, and actively made a strategy to Meinong. Fanfu Huchang is worried that after Yoshida Nobutaka obtains Meinong, the territory will realize the border with Takeda Nobutaka, thus becoming the biggest enemy on Takeda''s Shangluo road.


    "My Lord, it''s said that those who get Meinong can get the world. I think it''s better to make peace with the empress of Vietnam, and then wave troops westward to attack Meinong."


    If Takeda shinxuan wants to achieve Shangluo and achieve the great cause of shogunate generals, he must choose three routes: Hokkaido, Zhongshan Road and Beilu road.


    Shangluo on Donghai Road is the best route. The road condition is good, the scenery is beautiful, and you can feel the sea breeze from the East China Sea, which makes you feel refreshing. More importantly, the products along the road are rich and easy to supply. This is the original route of Jinchuan Yiyuan Shangluo. If the Takeda family wants to take this route, it is bound to fight with the Tokugawa family in xisanhe and the Zhitian family behind it.


    Not to mention that Takeda Xinxuan has to face the powerful enemy of the Qingzhou alliance, but also with his character, it is impossible to hand over the future to the Jinchuan family.


    On Beilu Road, the climate is cold, and the road will be closed by heavy snow for nearly one-third of the time. What''s worse, Shangshan Qianxin, the dragon of yuehou, is entrenched here. Will he let his old enemy Takeda Xinxuan go to Los Angeles safely and boldly?


    As for the last Zhongshan Road, although the road condition is poor, there are mountains all the way, it is difficult to travel, and it is difficult for the army to carry out, but if we can capture Meinong, which is rich in rice, it can undoubtedly become a bridgehead on the Shangluo road of Takeda''s family.


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "Meinong is not so easy to attack when Meinong is here." that''s tantamount to rejecting fanfuhuchang''s opinion.


    Meinong giant Han refers to Saito Yilong, who even killed his father''s famous Viper Saito daosan. Yilong is not only brave and good at fighting, but also as crafty as his father. He has six Meinong people under his hand. With the help of such powerful family officials, he is naturally a strong enemy.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan predicted that there must be Saito Yilong, and Zhitian Xinchang was not so easy to attack Meinong.


    On the other hand, Li Xiao, listening to fan fuhuchang, was stunned. He was familiar with Li Xiao''s history. Naturally, he knew that this person''s judgment of the future situation was like looking at the pattern with his back palm, which was extremely accurate.


    Takeda Xinxuan did not expect that Saito Longxing, a powerful giant, would fall ill three months later.


    The successor, Saito Longxing, was fatuous and incompetent. Meinong''s six people also died in the war. They were wooed by the Zhitian family. Finally, Saito family was destroyed. In this way, shinchang Zhitian picked up a big bargain, swallowed Meinong, changed daoyeshan city to Gifu, followed the story of King Wen of Zhou, and began the road of distributing martial arts in the world at a moment.


    Such an opportunity slipped silently from Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes, so that Takeda Xinxuan would use ten times his strength to carry out his great cause of Shangluo in the future.


    Li Xiao has no intention of correcting. First of all, as a companion minister, he has limited influence on the general direction of Takeda''s strategy or central decision-making. He can''t jump out like a magic stick and say to Takeda Xinxuan that Saito Yilong will die in three months, and his successor Saito Longxing is an idiot plus three levels.


    Li Xiao''s great advantage is his ability to predict the general historical trend. If he rashly changes the Takeda family''s strategic policy before he doesn''t have enough strength or big enough interests, his advantage will disappear.


    In the future, it is likely that the Takeda family will have to rely on the Jinchuan family in order to attack Meinong. In this way, the alliance between Jiafei and JUNHE will be more consolidated, and the position of the legitimate son of Takeda Yixin will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    This is definitely something that Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao don''t want to see now.


    Although fan fuhuchang''s words were rejected by Takeda Xinxuan just now, Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao were greatly impressed by his military strategy, insight and judgment. Li Xiao''s fear of fan fuhuchang is also deeper. Although Takeda Yixin is not a Ming Lord, it is not easy for Li Xiao to bring them down with such powerful and loyal figures.


    After Fanfu was Li Xiao''s reply. Because he was afraid of the relationship between fan Fu and Hu Chang, Li Xiao didn''t dare to show his sharpness. He answered in a regular way. There was no wonderful place or mistake. Anyway, although Takeda Yixin and fan fuhuchang misunderstand themselves, it''s best to be a brave general.


    Next, there was nothing to pick out in the reply of Shengzi of trace department.


    However, when asked about the last masata Changxing, Takeda Xinxuan was obviously interested in him.


    Masata Changxing was very calm in the face of Takeda Xinxuan''s inquiry, answered like a stream, and had unique thinking on some meanings. He did not come from a big stream of people, which was very rare at his age of 15 or 16.


    Listening to Takeda Xinxuan nodding and saying yes, it is obvious that Shinda Changxing''s words are also very enlightening to him. Seeing masata Changxing gradually showing his edge, Li Xiaowei smiled and saw that even the opposite rice Fu Huchang was a little wary of masata Changxing.


    "Very well, Sanlang of the Zhentian family, your wisdom will not be inferior to your father yidezhai in the future. I''m very pleased."


    Takeda Xinxuan laughed and shook the folding fan in his hand. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Makita Changxing.


    When the tea party arrived, it was time for Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai to say goodbye.


    At the end, Takeda Xinxuan suddenly said, "Li Xiao, you stay. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 80

    After walking out of the lingering Kiyosaki hall, benmaru, Takeda Yixin, fuhuchang, Shengzi of the trace, and several nearby people rode on the horse and slowly galloped to the town.


    Fanfu Huchang said to Takeda Yixin, "I thought his highness shenglai would lose an effective strategy after Yamamoto''s inquisition. Unexpectedly, Sanlang of the Zhentian family is young and has extraordinary knowledge. I think he can replace Yamamoto''s position next to his highness shenglai in the future."


    Hearing that Fanfu Huchang boasted about Zhentian Changxing, Takeda Yixin firmly grasped the reins with both hands on his face.


    Fan fuhuchang continued: "now shenglai''s Highness has become a full-fledged man. With the help of a strong general like Li Xiao, he has the strength to compete with your highness."


    Takeda Yixin''s face showed some hatred. He could only hold the reins tightly in his hand and said, "see if you can buy Zhentian Changxing to our side, or simply send ninjas to assassinate him. Without the help of a think tank, Li Xiao is just a brave man. I see how Shiro can compete for the throne with me."


    "Absolutely not," said fanfuhu. "Mobilizing ninjas is likely to be known by the Lord, and Zhentian Changxing will be reused in the future. From the Lord''s respect for him today, it can be seen that if you rashly assassinate him, you may cause great trouble."


    "What should I do? Do Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai continue to be free and unfettered? These days, looking at their proud appearance, I''m almost angry." Shengzi of the trace said bitterly.


    Fanfu Huchang smiled and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry now. Recently, his highness Shiro has sprung up rapidly. Doesn''t it depend on the war merit of baigenshan Hall''s defeat of Shangshan Huihu? If we want to suppress Shiro''s prestige again, all we have to do is cover him again in the war merit."


    After hearing this, Takeda Yixin brightened his eyes and asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    "As far as our Wutian family is concerned, the greatest military achievement lies in the development of the territory. Today''s strategy of Meinong direction has been rejected by our Lord. JUNHE and Xiangmo are the territory of today''s Sichuan and Beitiao allies. Sanhe belongs to the sphere of influence of today''s Sichuan family. Flying to the country is difficult and inconvenient. Later, our Wutian family''s first strong enemy, Shan Huihu, took the seat, so our Wutian family has only hope now The only place to open up territory is in the direction of xishangye. Your highness, as long as you can invade the half country of xishangye and expand the 200000 stone height for our Takeda family, how can Shiro''s previous achievements compare with his highness? "


    Takeda Yixin nodded and said, "preacher, you''re right, but if Shiro also asks the Lord for a strategy to attack the west field, don''t I want to rob him at that time? In case he makes great achievements again."


    Fanfu Huchang smiled and said, "please rest assured, your highness. The Lord told me the strategy of xisueye a few days ago. In two months, my Takeda family will send troops to xisueye again. At that time, I will lead the troops as a general."


    Hearing what rice Fu Huchang said, Takeda Yixin and trace Shengzi were relieved, which undoubtedly put down a big stone in their heart.


    The rich rice and the prosperous tiger continued: "After Vietnam, the Ueno army has just been seriously damaged by his highness shenglai in the battle in Baigen mountain. If we attack the Ueno at this time, it will be our opportunity. His highness shenglai has helped us a lot. Even if his highness shenglai has the help of Li Xiao and Makita Changxing, what about it? But he has courage, but he has no place to play. He can only watch us in the West He made great achievements. "


    Takeda Yixin, Shengzi of the Ministry of trace couldn''t help laughing. Shengzi of the Ministry of trace came forward and boasted: "Fanfu military department has a long-term vision. With you in charge, his highness shenglai and Li Xiao will never cause any trouble to his highness."


    Fanfuhuchang smiled when he heard the flattery of shinbu Shengzi. Arrogant people like him despised such a flattering villain, but he ate it again.


    However, when Fanfu Huchang thought of Takeda xinxuanzhao just now and Li Xiao left for the meeting alone, he felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. What''s the purpose?


    Loitering Kiyosaki hall, in the teahouse of this hall.


    Takeda shinxuan looked at the courtyard outside the teahouse. At the moment, when the cherry blossoms withered, there was a sad and beautiful scenery. There was water in the courtyard. After the bamboo tube was filled with spring water, it hit the stone and knocked on the ground for the first time.


    Li Xiao sat in the teahouse and secretly observed Takeda Xinxuan standing with his hands on his back. His heart was wondering what kind of person Takeda Xinxuan was?


    Banishing his father and making his son commit suicide shows that the other party is definitely a utilitarian realist. Therefore, although Li Xiao once saved Takeda Xinxuan''s life in Central Sichuan Island, he also knows that this is not a weight he can fully rely on.


    Li Xiao must figure out each other''s character and principles, and act on this basis, because he doesn''t want to try the fangs of this Jiafei tiger.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Li Xiao, what do you think if I transfer you back from Shiro to be a direct Minister?"


    At the beginning, I was trying to figure out the character of Takeda Xinxuan, and the other party was trying to figure out himself at the moment. If one is not careful and answers improperly, not only his own Takeda family''s future is worrying, but also his life may be lost.


    Li Xiao said secretly in his heart. At the same time, he began to think about why Takeda Xinxuan asked so. If Takeda Xinxuan had said so in the past, Li Xiao would undoubtedly agree.


    Now, after Yamamoto''s inquisition, there is a vacancy in the position of Takeda shenglai''s pen minister. Other candidates, such as Zhentian Changxing, need a period of training before they can take on the great responsibility. As for Bao Ke Zhengjun, Suwa''s visit to man Lin and others, they are not enough.


    Now Li Xiao has a good chance to become a powerful minister under Takeda shenglai with the excellent performance of baigenshan in the first World War. It''s a pity to leave now.


    However, if he refused Takeda Xinxuan''s opinion, what would he think of himself? A rogue minister with ulterior motives and bent on bewitching Takeda shenglai to win the line, and then profit from it.


    Li Xiao thought for a while and replied, "Lord, if your highness shenglai allows your subordinates to leave, your subordinates are willing to serve under the Lord''s command."


    Well, the responsibility is transferred. Anyway, Takeda shenglai is now trying to win the line. He will certainly not let me go at this moment. Anyway, I''m also a partner of Takeda shenglai. If Takeda shenglai doesn''t agree, Takeda Xinxuan doesn''t have enough reason to ask me to be his direct minister.


    Li Xiao watched Takeda Xinxuan''s reaction while playing his own wishful thinking.


    Takeda Xinxuan listened to Li Xiao''s words, thought a little, then smiled, touched his two moustaches on his lips, and said, "needless to say, Siro will not let you go."


    Well, Takeda Xinxuan really didn''t want to go back to be a direct minister. He was testing himself with words. Li Xiao began to feel that there was cold sweat oozing from behind. It is the so-called accompanying a king like a tiger. This head is really a tiger that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Takeda Xinxuan still turned his back to Li Xiao, looked at the scenery in the courtyard, paused and said, "before Yamamoto''s inquisition, he strongly recommended you to me, masata Changxing, you two. He especially talked about you, saying that your ability is especially high, far better than him."


    "My lord Yamamoto praised me wrongly, and my subordinates were terrified." Li Xiao was soaked in cold sweat behind his back and thought: dry, Yamamoto Kam helps you, a bird man. He doesn''t boast so much. He''s going to kill me.


    "Li Xiao," Takeda Xinxuan suddenly turned around, pointed the folding fan at Li Xiao and said in a deep voice, "I believe Xuan is not the Lord who is jealous of the virtuous and the capable. If you are jealous of your identity as a Ming people, you don''t have to restrain your edge in front of me. When I asked people questions just now, Yixin, Huchang and Changxin all tried to show themselves in front of me, but you didn''t mean it. Is there anything difficult to hide?"


    Takeda Xinxuan is really not an easy generation.


    In the face of Takeda Xinxuan''s pressing questions, Li Xiao smiled at the corners of his mouth and said loudly: "the Lord is right. My minister was really insincere just now. Because of some words, my minister wants to advise my lord alone."

 Chapter 81

    Takeda Xinxuan went to Li Xiao and sat down. He unfolded the folding fan in his hand, shook it gently with his right hand and said, "what you want to say should not be heard by taro and Huchang. Now you can speak frankly."


    "Yes, my Lord, I want to ask your Lord for orders for your highness shenglai to take charge of the attack on the country of xisueye."


    Takeda shinxuan laughed, slapped his right knee with a folding fan and said, "I see, but you''re a little late. I''ve given it to Huchang."


    "Mr. Fanfu?" Li Xiao''s eyes flickered, but he was still very calm on the surface. If Fanfu Huchang goes to the west field strategy, it is obvious that taro Yixin will also participate in the strategy. If so, Takeda shenglai will have no chance to join the west field strategy.


    "My Lord, I still insist on my original opinion." Li Xiao replied decisively.


    "Oh? Do you question the ability of fan Fu, or do you have any other reason?"


    "If you are rich in rice, your highness will not question your ability, but the most suitable candidate for the western field is your highness."


    Li Xiaowei sorted out his thoughts and then said, "Your Highness shenglai, you just defeated the Ueno and Shangshan allied forces with 800 people in Baigen mountain, which shocked one side. As long as your Highness''s flag arrives, the Western Ueno family will be shocked by your Highness''s reputation, most of them will lose the courage of World War I and open the city to surrender. My Takeda family is likely to fight most of the Western Ueno without blood."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I always promised Mr. Fanfu first."


    Li Xiao looked at Takeda Xinxuan and saw him looking at himself with great interest. It seemed that he was waiting for himself to say some reason to convince him.


    Li Xiao smiled secretly. He was not going to hide. Now he will convince Takeda Xinxuan as the biggest challenge and bet Takeda shenglai on his fate.


    Li Xiao looked straight into Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes and asked bluntly, "Lord, what''s your lifelong ambition?"


    "Shangluo."


    Takeda replied without hesitation.


    Li Xiao nodded and asked, "Lord, I have tens of thousands of elite soldiers and good generals. Why not do this great cause of Shangluo now?"


    Takeda shinxuan looked at Li Xiao. He seemed to feel that he was asking clearly, but he still replied: "because there is an elbow system in the rear, I can''t spare my hand and go west with all my strength."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "in that case, the first thing my Takeda family should do is to eradicate Shangshan Qianxin after Vietnam, right?"


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded slowly.


    At this time, Li Xiao said solemnly: "my Lord, my subjects have a strategy. Although they can''t destroy the empress Yue, it is enough to ensure that our Takeda family can suppress the empress Yue in three to five years."


    Rao is Takeda Xinxuan, who has always been calm and comfortable. At this moment, he was shocked by Li Xiao''s boasting.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan would scoff at this sentence for anyone. Even if he was rich and prosperous, and any of his four ministers and senior general would be scolded as arrogant by Takeda Xinxuan, so of course he would drive out.


    But this sentence is only said by Li Xiao. Takeda Xinxuan has to think deeply here at the moment. The other party has assisted Shiro to defeat uesuga Qianxin. Even Yamamoto thinks that the other party''s ability is ten times that of him. Does this Li Xiao really have any insights?


    "What''s the plan?" Takeda asked.


    "Lord, please give me a map of Beilu."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded, called the little surname outside the door, and took a topographic map of Beilu. Then Li Xiao took over a folding fan. At present, he has a taste of instructing the country. Then he waved his hand and the fan handle fell behind on the map.


    Li Xiao said confidently: "since Shangshan Huihu succeeded to the throne of governor of the Changwei family, he has conquered the West and conquered Vietnam for more than ten years. Now, in addition to the empress of Vietnam, he also owns the central part of Vietnam. The territory under his jurisdiction is narrow and long, like a lying dragon, with its back against the sea, its head east and tail West, and borders on Chuyu state, lu''ao state, Ueno state, Xinnong state and Feiyu state in turn.


    Li Xiao stretched out his finger to Shinong in the south of Vietnam and said: "Our Takeda family has always sent troops from Jiafei with confidence, so Shangshan Huihu will send troops from the spring mountain city of the city to fight against our army on the island of central Sichuan, forming a decisive battle between the two armies. Please forgive me, my subordinates. If there is a decisive battle between the two armies, Lord, you and Shangshan Huihu dare not say that they will win each other. In that case, a one-time decisive battle is tantamount to gambling two times It''s really not the best choice for our Takeda family. "


    Li Xiao is telling the truth. The second Sino island war in Sichuan is the best example. Both sides lost.


    Li Xiao looked at Takeda Xinxuan and saw that he didn''t mean to deny or be unhappy, so he continued to say: "so my subordinates thought that if we want to cut off the dragon after Vietnam, if we don''t plan to fight a decisive battle from the front, we can start our strategy against the Dragon after Vietnam at the same time from Feiyu, Xinnong and Ueno, so that the dragon after Vietnam can''t look at each other."


    Takeda shinxuan''s eyes lit up and seemed to grasp the meaning of Li Xiao''s words.


    "Li Xiaoxin, what you mean is that Shangshan Qianxin can''t be separated from three battlefields at the same time."


    Li Xiao nodded and said: "Yes, my Lord. You should know that although Shangshan Qianxin is unique in military strategy, there are no generals under his command who can stand alone. If our Takeda family completes the strategy of attacking the two countries of xisueye and Feiyu, my Lord can lead the army to garrison on the island of central Sichuan. At this time, Shangshan Qianxin will not dare to leave the chunri mountain city. At that time, my Lord can choose two generals Don''t go from the west to the wild. After flying into Vietnam from both places, we can''t look after each other from the beginning to the end. "


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Takeda Xinxuan stopped shaking the folding fan in his hand and stared at each other.


    Li Xiao also looked at Takeda Xinxuan. He was sure that Takeda Xinxuan was saying in his heart at the moment, how could Li Xiao coincide with what I thought in my heart.


    Well, it''s not that heroes think alike, but the strength of the jumper. It''s nothing great.


    In fact, what Li Xiao said is also the strategic plan of Takeda family in history in the next five years. From five years to ten years of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan has been tirelessly carrying out the great strategy for the dragon of Vietnam.


    After seizing the western field, the central part of the dragon after Vietnam was completely exposed to the military front of the Takeda family. Then Takeda Xinxuan plotted against the prosperity and self-reliance of our village, and then went out of Feiyu country to subdue the local indigenous Jiang Ma, and plotted against the vertebra name kangyin in Vietnam to raise a rebel flag to Shangshan Qianxin.


    In fact, in history, this plan was only half carried out. The main reason was that the Takeda family turned its later strategy to the present Sichuan family, and Shangshan Qianxin sent salt for peace at this moment, so the plan died prematurely.


    If Takeda Xinxuan is really willing to kill in three ways, he will send a senior general from Feiyu to connect the military potential of zongzong, jiangma, Shenbao family and vertebra mingkangyin, and then invade Vietnam from Vietnam. Then he will send a senior general from xisueye to connect the military potential of our village and Lu Mingjia. Finally, Takeda Xinxuan himself led the main force of Takeda family to go out from central Sichuan island.


    Li Xiao is very looking forward to seeing how Shangshan Qianxin can look after each other and defuse Takeda Xinxuan''s three-way killing.


    Takeda Xinxuan was silent for a moment and said, "now I know why I know Yamamoto''s inquisition. I say your ability is far above him, but what does what you say have to do with letting Shiro participate in the west field strategy?"


    Li Xiaoyan said: "if our army only invades the western field, Lord Fanfu is enough, but this place is related to the safety of the hinterland of yuehou, Shangshan Huihu will not ignore it, and Lord Fanfu''s ability is not enough to resist the Shangshan family army alone. It''s not Li Xiao''s nonsense. At present, in the Takeda family, except the Lord, only his highness sirang has the strength to lead an army to fight Shangshan Huihu in the field alone."

 Chapter 82

    After seeing Li Xiao for a long time, Takeda Xinxuan suddenly closed the folding fan in his hand and asked the hole under the board, "Li Xiao, how did you come up with this strategy? You know that you are from the Ming Dynasty. You haven''t come to my Takeda family for a long time. Why can you make it clear that the situation of my Takeda family, Shangshan family and even the whole northern land?"


    Hearing what Takeda Xinxuan said, Li Xiao also burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Yes, when he came to the Warring States period, he couldn''t even speak Japanese. Now he speaks so clearly and correctly. Didn''t he show his feet?


    What should I do now? Should I tell Takeda Xinxuan that I, a Ming people, used to play a game called Taige determined to pass on and believe in long-term prospects?


    Li Xiao''s brain turned and had a way. He asked, "Lord, do you know the allusions of Chu and Han competing for hegemony?"


    "I know."


    Li Xiaoyan said: "Lord, I don''t know that Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, is the one whom my subordinates admire most, and this strategy was developed from then on. At that time, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu competed for the Central Plains, and Xiang Yu was also a peerless general who fought in the world without losing. Liu Bang knew that if he had a face-to-face battle with Xiang Yu, he would not win much, so he personally led a large army against Xiang Yu in Xingyang, and ordered Han Xin to go north and Peng Yue to the south Don''t be a strategist. After cutting off Xiang Yu''s wings, there will be a battle in the end, which will determine the territory of the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years. "


    Takeda Xinxuan listened to Li Xiao''s words, his eyes flashed and said, "that''s why you want me to believe Xuan, follow Liu Bang''s action to destroy Xiang Yu, divide the troops into three ways, and wipe out Shangshan''s modesty."


    Seeing more than half of Takeda Xinxuan''s letter, Li Xiao secretly admired himself for his ability to pull. In such a critical situation, he made up a reason for me. I really TM am a talent. In this way, Takeda Xinxuan would think that Li Xiao and he just happen to want to be together, rather than trying to test him with ulterior motives.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, like Xiang Yu, Shangshan Qianxin is a great talent and is good at fighting, but none of his men can stand in the way. Moreover, the minister happened to see the map of Beilu road in the military tent of Yamamoto that day. He felt that the terrain behind Yue was narrow and inconvenient to echo from head to tail, so he came up with such a strategy."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded, looked at Li Xiaoyan with a completely relieved look and said, "I almost wronged you, Li Xiao. It''s very rare for you to have this insight. As for letting Si Lang take charge of the strategy of the west field, I want to think about it, but I''m very relieved to have you assist him. I regret that Si Lang is not my legitimate son. Li Xiao, do you really want to be a direct minister around me?"


    "Thank you for your love. Your highness Siro and his subordinates have both the righteousness of kings and officials and the friendship between teachers and students. Therefore, your highness can''t bear to leave his highness Siro."


    "Well said, that''s what you mean," Takeda Xinxuan hit his palm with a fan handle. "Li Xiao, you are a man of righteousness and reason. I believe Xuan didn''t read it wrong. OK, you can step down."


    When Li Xiao walked out of the hall, he scolded him from the bottom of his heart: Takeda Xinxuan, you bird man, tried my hand at the last minute. This guy killed me cunningly, and he won''t be a direct minister under his eyes.


    Similarly, Takeda Xinxuan looked at Li Xiaoyuan''s back, and a smile escaped from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the sliding door of the paper leaf beside the living room was opened, and a abbot of Huilin Temple wearing black monk''s clothes, kuaigawa Shaoxi, walked out of the door slowly.


    "What do you think of Li Xiao?"


    Kuaigawa Shao smiled and said with a smile: "I thought Yamamoto''s praise was too much. When I saw it today, Li Xiaoguo was very outstanding. The strategy after the three-way attack coincided with what Lord Dashan thought before. When I heard it just now, I was surprised. I thought it was when I told Lord Dashan''s strategy in my sleep."


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said: "I can trust Yamamoto''s ability to help and know people. But I don''t quite agree with him when he said that I don''t want to be important to Li Xiao and don''t let him be the city leader. I''m afraid people won''t accept it when a Ming people takes root here. I didn''t have to worry about it. I was worried about which spy Li Xiao was, so I took refuge in my Wutian family with ulterior motives."


    Quick Chuan Shaoxi nodded and said, "Dashan, now all your doubts are gone. How are you going to use Li Xiao now?"


    Takeda Xinxuan thought and said: "A man is a city, a man is a wall, a man is a Horie, love is a friend, and the enemy is like a foe. Shiro knows this truth. Li Xiao is his minister, and it is Shiro''s business to use it. However, Shiro has the assistance of Li Xiao, and a think tank such as Sanlang of the Zhentian family is nearby to give advice. I want to give him the strategy of xisueye. Maybe, as Li Xiao said, even Shangshan Huihu is afraid of it They''re three. "


    A few days later, in the Tianshou Pavilion of Gaoyuan City, the city master''s evaluation room.


    In the battle of Baigen mountain, the pair of antler head pockets, full of red silk, were placed behind Takeda shenglai.


    Now Takeda shenglai, holding a folding fan in his hand, sits majestically in the position of the city master, overlooking dozens of courtiers lying below.


    "Li Xiao, you are promoted to be the senior general of my visit home, with a salary of 600 yuan."


    General Shi, he finally reached this step, Li Xiao said secretly.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Li Xiao then took a Taidao from Takeda shenglai, which was given by Takeda Xinxuan as a reward for his outstanding performance in the joint battle of Baigen mountain.


    Li Xiao looked at Takeda shenglai''s eyes and saw that his face was also looking at himself with a happy expression. Obviously, he was as excited as himself.


    When Li Xiao, holding a Taidao in his hand, sat in the delegation of Takeda shenglai''s family officials, and Suwa visited Manlin and Baoke Zhengjun, he ranked third. All the officials under Takeda Xinxuan''s command cast envious eyes on Li Xiao.


    Most of them have experienced the bloody battle with Shangshan Qianxin with Li Xiao, and they are not dissatisfied with Li Xiao''s promotion to serve as a senior general.


    Among the people here, masata Changxing smiled calmly at Li Xiao and expressed a kind of congratulations. The Baoke brothers, they are very happy for Li Xiao. Suwa''s visit to Manlin, Baoke Zhengjun, Nishimura pingsan and so on also congratulated Li Xiao one after another.


    For Li Xiao, the good news is not only that he has been promoted to a senior general.


    Takeda Xinxuan also promised that Takeda shenglai would be responsible for the plan of attacking the western field. However, Takeda Xinxuan didn''t let fan fuhuchang let go of the strategy.


    Under the instruction of Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda shenglai led the Suwa visiting army, and then from Baigen mountain pass, as the West Ueno expedition army, attacked Ganle County, Dohu county and LVYE County of Ueno country all the way, while Takeda Yixin and fan fuhuchang led the main force of Takeda army to attack my wife county and dubing County on the other way.


    In Li Xiao''s opinion, Takeda shinxuan is just going to take a look at the performance of Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai in Ueno''s strategy and make a high-low comparison. At the same time, this is also a means of competition. Therefore, the two people are bound to use their whole strength to compare who has made greater achievements.


    This is also a help to the Takeda family''s west field strategy.


    The time for the west field is set in May, two months from now.

 Chapter 83

    After Li Xiaojin was promoted to a senior general, the first thing he did was to move his place of residence from Tianshou Pavilion in Gaoyuan city to Chengxia town in Gaoyuan city.


    Why? The reason is very simple, because the population of the family has increased, and the number of directly subordinate warriors has increased a lot.


    After the first World War in baigenshan, many of the small flag cavalry who followed Li Xiao through life and death thanked Li Xiao for saving his life, or felt that following Li Xiao would be more promising in the future, and they had plans to work for him.


    After learning the news, Li heard that he was expected to be promoted to a senior general, so he looked for an opportunity to talk to xiaofanxian''s important people in the wandering Museum. Xiaofan Xianzhong didn''t want to release people, but he always felt that in Baigen mountain, he owed Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao a favor. At this time, Li Xiao has a great reputation and has the momentum of the first general of Takeda family.


    Xiaofan Xianzhong also made a long-term plan to make friends with Li Xiao, so he decided to release him now. Among the more than 20 small flag warriors who followed Li Xiao, a total of 11 small flag warriors joined Li Xiao.


    The increase in the number of directly subordinate warriors means that Li Xiao''s expenditure will also increase. Although Li Xiao is now promoted to the rank of senior general, he has not been granted the land of knowledge and practice, but directly receives a salary of 600 yuan a year from Takeda shenglai.


    The annual salary of 600 yuan is considered as a medium-level salary as a senior general. For example, when tengtang Gaohu worked under Yuchai Xiuchang, the annual salary as a senior general was 3300 stone, a little higher than Li Xiao.


    However, considering that Li Xiao received a direct salary and guaranteed income in drought and flood, unlike knowing and doing the land and deducting the expenses of three public and two people, Li Xiao still felt good. Moreover, as a little famous family, the salary of 600 Guan was equivalent to the grade of an old family.


    Before that, Li Xiao had a good talk with the Xiaofan family warrior. He offered everyone an annual salary of 30 Guan, which was a little lower than that of some of them, but they all expressed no doubt about it.


    In addition to the newly joined Xiaofan samurai, the salaries of the three Samurai under Li Xiao, Shimao shengmeng and shioka Yiyu, were 50 times each. Xiaofan Youmei originally promised him 40 times a year. However, due to her outstanding performance in the first World War of baigenshan, Li Xiao also raised her salary to match Shimao shengmeng after returning to Gaoyuan city, Shigang Yiyu''s fifty passes at one level.


    Well, before Li Xiao got the 600 passes, he divided 480 passes from his share.


    Now, although the samurai house that Li Xiao wants to live in Gaoyuan town is ready-made, it has been in disrepair for a long time due to a certain number of years, and several places have been damaged. Li Xiao also decided to repair the house.


    For Japan at that time, wooden houses were quite rare. In rural areas, only rural waiters or those with a little economic foundation could afford to live. Most people lived in grass mud houses. Although the situation is better in places like Gaoyuan Town, more than half of the houses are mud thatched houses.


    Therefore, although the samurai house was rudimentary in the eyes of Modern Li Xiao, it was still a wooden house at least. For most Japanese who had not lived in a wooden house at that time, it was definitely a luxury. So living in a wooden house is also a privilege of the warrior class.


    The long house built by the samurai house is equivalent to the current tube shaped building. In the center is a corridor and on both sides are narrow rooms, which are separated into many separate rooms. The samurai and his family live in such a small single room.


    In the good place than the grass mud house, every single room will be planed on the floor. For Japanese habitual bedding, sleep on the floor is very good. Moreover, the space under the long house is also padded with wood, so that sleeping is not only moisture-proof but also ungrounded.


    Li Xiao personally paid for the rest of the samurai house and repaired the damaged roof and the leaking wooden walls. This concern for the performance of his subordinates moved Shimao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu, who lived here.


    Outside the warrior''s long house is Lord Li Xiao''s house. The distribution of the two patterns is just an L-shape. At the level of senior general, warriors will have a decent house independently, and get rid of the fate of crowding the samurai house into this collective dormitory.


    Li Xiao''s house is a bit like the mountain villa he used to live in when he went to the resort.


    As a senior general, the rooms are all built of wooden boards, supported by wooden main columns under the ground, with an overhead of half a meter. After walking up several wooden steps and entering the gate, there is a small transition area between the outside and the inner room. There are mutually differentiated reception halls and living area bedrooms for personal rest. This is the result of the separation of motion and static in modern terms.


    The rooms are all separated by sliding doors with paper leaves. In addition to the hall and bedroom, there are kitchens, thatched cottages and even independent bathrooms.


    Well, how can we say that such a house can finally satisfy Li Xiao, who used to live in university dormitories every day, a little bit of his mentality of local rich and petty bourgeoisie. What is lacking is that there is no internet access, no wild hope of faith, no mobile phone, the company of roommates, and no family care.


    Forget it, thinking of this, Li Xiao beat his chest and said secretly. How to say, he came to Japan in the Warring States period for half a year and struggled to the point of being a man by his own efforts. For many people at that time, it was definitely an unreachable achievement.


    Li Xiao went out of the house. Now his warriors have moved their homes to one side of the long house. At present, for them, Li Xiao is the Lord they will be loyal to in the future. Personal honor, disgrace, wealth and Li Xiao have been firmly tied together.


    So when Li Xiao appeared outside the house, the families of these Samurai left what they were doing and came to salute.


    Li Xiao smiled, indicating that they didn''t have to bother. Then they went back to their own business.


    The outside of the samurai house is surrounded by wooden fences. The open space of the house becomes a large yard with stables on one side. The warriors'' horses are raised by horse servants specially hired by Li Xiao.


    In addition to the stable, there is also a thatched cottage. In addition, at Li Xiao''s request, he built a large collective bathroom. His original purpose was not to have a pile of smelly men around him. He followed him every day. How to say, he could talk about hygiene and reduce illness as part of improving his combat effectiveness.


    However, in the eyes of the warriors, Li Xiao''s move has become a good name for caring for his subordinates, because the Japanese regarded bathing as a luxury in the past and now. Unfortunately, as a warrior at that time, there was generally no such condition. So Li Xiao can fulfill their wishes. Of course, these warriors look like tears of gratitude.


    In addition to improving the living conditions of his warriors and building bathhouses, Li Xiao specially changed their diet from two meals a day to three meals a day.


    Modern science has proved that eating less and more meals is very beneficial to health. As his own warrior, he will work for Li Xiao in the future. Li Xiao will not treat them badly at this point.


    As for these warriors, they were not used to the temporary dinner at first, but Li Xiao specially took the dinner as a subsidy for the dinner expenses and directly paid it from his salary.


    In view of the truth that some warriors don''t eat for nothing, these warriors naturally won''t refuse. Of course, Li Xiao didn''t let them eat this dinner for nothing. Naturally, there are important things to let them do in the evening.

 Chapter 84

    After being promoted to a senior general, Li Xiao had a more pleasant time after wearing more and more Japanese clothes during the Warring States period.


    In the three months when he agreed to duel with Shigang Yiyu, due to the pressure of having to live, Li Xiao spent almost all his time in the morning and night honing his martial arts skills, and did not dare to neglect it. Now there are still two months left for the strategy of xisueye. Li Xiao can easily spend this time.


    Unfortunately, as an ambitious jumper, Li Xiao still has many plans to complete, so he still can''t relax.


    Now Li Xiao''s daily work and rest time is as follows. He gets up at five o''clock every morning, and then does some training to enhance his physical strength, or does fighting training with Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu with wooden knives and guns, so as to improve his martial arts skills.


    Li Xiao''s other warriors naturally had this opportunity to practice martial arts. Sometimes Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng would lead them to ride a horse outside Gaoyuan town to practice equestrian skills, as well as riding and shooting.


    After two hours of exercise, Li Xiao will return to his house. At this time, Xiaofan Youzhen, who is the cook of Li Xiao''s family, will bring out a pot of steaming white rice porridge that has been cooked to welcome Li Xiao back for dinner.


    At this time, Li Xiao usually invites Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu to his home for dinner. In addition to these four people, Xiaofan Youmei and fortunately Ruo Wan will also join. Everyone drinks hot porridge, and then has a plate of dried radish. After eating this breakfast, the warm atmosphere is quite a family feeling.


    After breakfast, the samurai continued their training, and Li Xiao had to ride to Gaoyuan city. At present, as the third ranking minister under Takeda Shengkai, Li Xiao is not idle. He is required to assist Takeda Shengkai in many military affairs.


    If he has nothing to do, Li Xiao takes the time to teach Takeda Shengkai and Baoke brothers their shooting skills. Anyway, he is still known as the city master''s shooting teacher. At the same time, Baoke brothers are still their own disciples.


    After such a hard morning, Li Xiao officially went home from work for lunch and began his spare time life. In the next free time, Li Xiao began to seriously study and plan his plan to make money.


    This is also a matter of no choice. There are so many rice worms at home and the cost of repairing the house. Li Xiaoyuan had spent almost all his savings. What''s more, in the future, Li Xiao will have to raise soldiers, warriors and horses, expand his power, grab food, money, territory and women, which all need a lot of money to maintain his military spending.


    If Li Xiao still counts on the little dead salary in Takeda Shengkai''s hand, he doesn''t have to count on the goal of the people of the Warring States period


    Fortunately, Li Xiao listened to a half tone marketing course when he was taking an elective course in college. At least he knew that he must understand the local market before deciding to invest in that industry.


    So Li Xiao started shopping in Gaoyuan town with the little flag sisters and xingruo pill these days to understand the local customs and people.


    Gaoyuan Town, in terms of scale, commercial circulation and population, is second only to Suwa and Xiaozhu in central Shinano. There is no way. These two towns are located on the trunk road of Zhongshan Road and connect Jiazhou street and Beiguo street. There are passenger and business flows every day, so the commercial prosperity will not be bad.


    Gao Yuanting, however, is also a relatively large macho, and has a certain history. Its main business flow is from three rivers. Every few days, there will be caravans coming from the three rivers and the sea products, such as kelp (kelp), seaweed, oyster, sardine, firewood, salt and even the surface, and so on.


    Then the caravan buys some mountain specialties such as wood, charcoal, buckwheat, radish, mountain peach and chestnut from the local block, and then transports them back to the coastal areas for commercial circulation in this way. According to the round-trip of the caravan, the Takeda family also collects tolls on the road as part of the income of Gaoyuan city.


    After walking out of the gate, Li Xiao and Xiaofan sisters strolled out along the dirt road in the town.


    Li Xiao and his entourage came in turn, including the minister''s house, the warrior''s house and the foot light house. These are the accommodation of the foot light warriors in Gaoyuan city. They are arranged from inside to outside according to their identity. The higher their identity, the closer they live to the city.


    After walking out of the samurai foot light residential area, there is the machi residential area and temple. Some ceremonies will be held here from time to time. At that time, people who believe in Buddhism will gather here in nearby villages and towns, which is very lively like Chinese temple fairs.


    The outermost layer of Gaoyuan town is the residential area of businessmen. In the residential area of businessmen, there is a monopoly industry called block. Similar to salt, oil, rice, fish, wood, cyan, and even jinzuo and Ginza, these trades that are closely related to people''s daily needs are monopolized by the seat and sold exclusively.


    Such organizations generally have a close relationship with local daimyo. If they do not have a good relationship with daimyo, they can even crack down on daimyo''s rule in this area by raising the prices of daily necessities such as rice and salt.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for Li Xiao to get involved in this kind of business. Even Takeda Shengkai can''t do much to take these local trust organizations in Japan.


    Now Li Xiao is the most prosperous place in the business and vocational District of Gaoyuan Town, which is equivalent to the CBD Central Business District of Gaoyuan town. Noise can be heard everywhere along the street, as well as the light and heavy tinkling sound of beating iron in the forging room. When passing the gambling house, you can also hear the Shua sound of tossing dice and the scream of gamblers.


    The houses on the street here are double-layer structures, with shops below and accommodation above. The little flag sisters could not help but rush into the Wu Fu House on one side. With their eyes shining, they provoked Wu Fu.


    Li Xiao smiled bitterly. He didn''t have time to buy clothes with women now. He came to look for business opportunities suitable for him. So Li Xiao and Xing Ruo Wan went to the street stall and bought two strings of glutinous rice balls forked with bamboo sticks. While eating the delicious glutinous rice balls, they continued to stroll along the street.


    Along the way, there were passers-by, including waist crotch samurai swords, ronin walking barefoot, walking with a big box on his back, and the town people carrying a basket of buckwheat and tofu in a wooden basin. The flow of people was quite good, and today is not a day like a temple fair or market.


    It is concluded from the above that Gaoyuan town is not lack of people with certain purchasing power and is completely suitable for commercial activities.


    Li Xiao remembered what he had heard in the marketing class that the business closely related to making money was nothing more than food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Eating undoubtedly ranked first. Li Xiao inspected the eating level of the Japanese in Gaoyuan town at that time and found that the Japanese snack culture at that time was far less exquisite than that developed later. At this time, white sugar is still a luxury for the Japanese in this era. Only some businessmen in jiecho and rich celebrities in Japan have seen some Nanman candy brought by the Portuguese and Dutch.


    Because sugar was not popular, fried chestnuts with sugar, bean buns and other famous snacks in Japan were not developed at this time. So at present, the most popular snacks in Japan are fried rice cakes and glutinous rice dumplings, or only these two snacks.


    Well, let me, Li Xiao, become the new God of food leading the Japanese food industry.


    With this determination, Li Xiao confidently called the little flag sisters who were still addicted to Wu Fu''s house back to his home and was ready to sell them their plans for making money.

 Chapter 85

    The computer is broken these days. The updates are secretly coded at work. Ha, so the number is a little small. There''s no way. Everyone should bless me not to be caught by the boss.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    "What is this?"


    When Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and Xiaofan sister, xingruoman looked at Li Xiao and brought out this big bowl of strip-shaped round food with big soy sauce soup as the bottom of the soup from the kitchen. They were stunned.


    With a smile, Li xiaoha gave them chopsticks and said, "for the first time, there is only so much. You have a taste first."


    The crowd looked suspicious and looked at Li Xiao. Then they picked up chopsticks and forked into the bowl.


    Shh, Shh!


    When Dao shengmeng picked up the round food with chopsticks and swallowed it.


    Li Xiao is looking forward to seeing them and suddenly bursting out from the bottom of his eyes. But the idea just flashed by. To Li Xiao''s disappointment, they ate the food cooked by Li Xiao in a flat way from beginning to end.


    "Nothing special?" Dao Sheng shook his head and said.


    To Dao shengmeng''s words, Shigang Yiyu wiped his mouth with his hand and nodded his head to agree. Fortunately, Ruo Wan performed well. He directly picked up the bowl, held it in front of him, and drank all the soup.


    It seems that there is another supporter. Li Xiaoxiao is slightly relieved and asks with a smile, "fortunately, if I take pills, am I cooking well?"


    Fortunately, Ruo Wan licked his lips with his tongue and said honestly, "no, sir, in fact, I''m hungry."


    Li Xiao''s face suddenly sank. Well, do you like to eat or not? I hate honest children most.


    The food cooked by himself was so unpopular. Seeing that his dream of coming to Japan was about to be dashed, Li Xiao was a little discouraged. Should I find another way to make money?


    "Well, no, the taste is very smooth, but the seasoning is poor." Xiaofan Youzhen comforted Li Xiaoyan, which made Li Xiao a little more comfortable.


    "Yes, if the seasoning is better, it will be great. My Lord, what''s the name of this thing cooked with big sauce soup? Do you people in Ming Dynasty often eat it?" Xiaofan Youmei asked with a look of great interest.


    Well, it seems that the main reason is their poor cooking, not the failure of the product.


    Li Xiao found the reason, looked at the little flag sisters and said, "yes, this is what we Ming people often eat. Its name is ramen."


    In the past, when Li Xiao watched the fire shadow, he was always drooling at the scene of Naruto eating elola noodles.


    In fact, Li Xiao has seen it in the post bar before. For Japan, ramen is also an imported product, which was introduced into Japan from China. After the fall of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Shunshui, a great thinker, went into exile in Japan. He cooked a bowl of ramen from the Ming Dynasty and entertained the visiting Suo vassal Lord Tokugawa Guangguo.


    After tasting Chinese ramen, Tokugawa was shocked and greatly promoted in the court and shogunate. Since then, ramen has gradually become popular throughout Japan, and even today, ramen restaurants can be seen everywhere in the country. Eating Ramen has become a kind of all * * movement, and has affected the world in the future. Today, even many Chinese people who do not know the truth think Ramen was invented by Japan.


    Now Li Xiao taught Xiaofan Youzhen how to make Ramen with flour.


    Xiaofan Youzhen is very talented in cooking. When Li Xiao taught him how to make noodles and pull noodles. Xiaofan Youzhen improved the big soy sauce soup used by Li Xiao as the bottom of the soup, added dried firewood fish and kunbu, and cooked it. Suddenly, the aroma was flowing everywhere. It was several times stronger than Li Xiao''s taste of making the bottom of the soup with big soy sauce soup alone.


    So when this bowl of fragrant Ramen was brought out, Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and fortunately Ruo Wan looked at the bowl of ramen with their eyes straight, and their mouth was full of saliva without image.


    "I started."


    Fortunately, Ruo Wan took the lead and picked up chopsticks to get a large bowl of chopsticks ramen. Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu were unwilling to fall behind. Two peerless experts almost used chopsticks instead of swords to have a competition on the bowl of ramen. Soup splashed all over the table.


    Looking at the scene of the three people wolfing down, Li Xiao secretly held his fist and his Ramen was a success.


    Since the taste of ramen is successful, this is only the first step. What Li Xiao thinks next is how to expand production. Although I don''t know what the Japanese imitation ability is in this era, Li Xiao still wants to try his best not to disclose the Ramen formula and production method for a period of time. However, there will be some risks in expanding production.


    So Li Xiao decided to choose two women with tight mouths and reliable work from the families of his Samurai as the owner of the ramen shop in the future, Xiaofan Youmei.


    Li Xiao seriously warned them not to spread anything about the Ramen workshop, otherwise Li Xiao would not only punish them, but even affect his husband''s future under Li Xiao.


    The two women were so frightened by Li Xiao that they said they would obey.


    Li Xiao was satisfied with this and promised that if they were good, they would be given a large commission every month. This money was a surprise for the two women. It was unimaginable that they could get such a huge reward for helping their husband''s Lord.


    The staff of the store are all in place. Then Li Xiao takes over. What he needs to do is to do a good job in market positioning according to the half tone marketing theory.


    As a new product, ramen is sure to be welcomed by people from all walks of life. Therefore, Li Xiao positioned the consumers of ramen shops on the rich. In this era, there are many rich people, and often those local rich businessmen are as rich as they have no place to spend.


    As long as it can meet their consumer psychology, there is no fear that they will not pay obediently.


    So Li Xiao rented a two-story facade shop on the most prosperous street in Gaoyuan town. In the process of buying, Li Xiao also made a little use of the little privilege of the senior general to settle the difficult boss.


    The location of the new shop is quite good. Next door is Wu Fu House, across the street is a home wine house, and a few steps away is the gambling house. Access to the above three places belongs to the high consumption groups of this era. There is absolutely no need to worry about the patronage of the rich here.


    After finalizing the pavement, Li Xiao began to decorate it. Since the ramen shop is aimed at the rich, the style and grade must not be too low.


    Therefore, the labor materials for decoration tend to use better materials, and both tableware and tables and chairs must give people a delicate feeling.


    However, the investment cost is also a large expense, which makes Li Xiao really a little painful, but he believes that all this is worth it. The return given to him by the ramen shop is definitely a lot of money every day.


    However, there was no such industry as interior designer at this time. Fortunately, Xiaofan sisters had good taste and gave Li Xiao a lot of opinions. For example, in several illustrations, and tasteful tea sets, Li Xiao even dragged people''s feelings and picked up a landscape painting from Takeda Xinlian, a famous cultural man of Takeda''s family.


    With this painting, the grade of the whole Ramen hall immediately improved a lot.


    After decoration, Li Xiao was very satisfied with the effect of the whole Ramen hall. The only thing wrong may be the mood of eating ramen.


    Li Xiao always feels like ordering a bowl of Lanzhou Ramen at Starbucks and eating there. It''s too out of tune.


    But fortunately, for the Japanese of this era, they absolutely have no such psychological barriers.

 Chapter 86

    Gaoyuan City Tianshou Pavilion.


    Inside the city master''s residence, Takeda shenglai, dressed in Wu clothes, carrying his hands and holding a folding fan in his palm, stood in front of the windowsill, facing the strong wind, and looked at the land under his rule.


    Within sight, there are rolling mountains in the distance. At the foot of the mountain are green rice fields everywhere. To the nearby Chengxia Town, all kinds of pedestrians are busy or leisurely walking on the dirt road in the town.


    "The great rivers and mountains of the Takeda family must not be handed over to your brother."


    Takeda Shengkai said in such a deep voice. At this time, there was the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Your Highness shenglai, what''s the matter with sending someone to me so urgently?"


    Takeda turned around, smiled and said, "Li Xiao, it''s easy when you come. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Li Xiao nodded, so they sat down face to face.


    As soon as he sat down, Takeda appeared indignant.


    He said: "after hearing that he and I jointly attacked the west field, he immediately asked Lord Fanfu to make suggestions to his father, saying that he would lead the main force of the Takeda family to attack Ganle County, Dohu county and LVYE County, while we led the army to attack my wife county and dubing County."


    "Changed the strategy, your highness shenglai, is this information accurate?" Li Xiao asked. He had a new feeling about Takeda Shengkai. In order to compete for the great cause of the legitimate position, Takeda Shengkai finally knew how to start building his own intelligence network.


    Takeda nodded and said: "Absolutely accurate. Ganle County, Dohu county and LVYE county have just made a campaign for our xishangye army. Most of the local powerful haos have been wiped out, so it doesn''t take much effort to calm down again. My wife county and dubing county are different. The Qi Teng family has just rebelled against our Takeda family, and there is the support of the powerful haos Yuwei family and kamhara family."


    It''s no wonder that Takeda shenglai is so angry. He can mobilize only 1000 troops in the territory, while fan fuhuchang and Takeda Yixin can mobilize nearly 5000 troops, but their division of labor is far from one. He handed over the difficult bone of my wife''s county strategy to him.


    "Did your Lord agree?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xiao smiled calmly and said: "Since your Lord has promised, it means that this matter has become a settlement. Your highness, it''s useless to worry here now. It''s nothing to change. Besides, it''s natural for your Lord to deal with it. After all, your Lord gave full permission to Fanfu for the attack on the west field. Your highness is righteous, but now you have a share of it. This can be regarded as a pity We won it by accident. Therefore, my Lord, in order to balance the imbalance in the hearts of Lord fan Fu and his highness Yixin, it is reasonable to agree to their request at this time. "


    Takeda Shengkai listened to Li Xiao''s analysis so incisively that he couldn''t help nodding and saying, "you''re right. If I were my father, I wouldn''t refuse. But..."


    "But your highness shenglai, be careful that we can''t successfully capture my wife county and Dui Bing County, right?"


    Takeda nodded and said, "yes, Saito''s home city, iwaki City, is a strong city hundreds of meters high. Iwaki city controls my wife''s street, which is an obstacle that our army has to cross. Moreover, there are Yuwei''s family and kamhara''s family around Saito''s family, which is not easy to deal with."


    Li Xiaoshuang smiled and said: "If it''s too easy to attack, you can''t show your Highness''s means. Your Highness''s way of seizing the throne is like climbing a mountain, sailing against the current, and doing difficult things against the usual way. If you don''t do something that ordinary people can''t do, how can you see your Highness''s means, and how can you make your Lord and important officials at home look at your highness with admiration."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda Shengkai also laughed and hit his palm with a folding fan, and a strong self-confidence flashed in his eyes.


    Then, Takeda Shengkai and Li Xiao walked side by side to the map of Ueno and Xinnong, and looked at it in detail. From the map, my wife county is located in the northeast corner of Ueno, facing Vietnam and Xinnong respectively. It is a place for strategists to compete.


    In my wife''s County, in addition to Yanbiao City, there are Yuwei City, kamhara city and Songshan city. Further east, there are the famous walnut City, Baijing city and umada city of Ligen county.


    Wait, walnut City, Moorfield city.


    When Li Xiao saw these two famous cities in Japanese history, he suddenly thought of a man. Then he looked at the picture and planned for a long time. He secretly worked out a plan at the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Highness shenglai, if you want to capture my wife''s County, you must ask someone to help you. You will get twice the result with half the effort and kill without blood."


    "Who has this method?" Takeda Shengkai was immediately interested.


    "Lord Zhentian yidezhai?"


    Takeda Shengkai asked in surprise, "Lord gongtanzheng? Changxing''s father?"


    Holding his chin, Li Xiao said, "that''s right."


    Takeda Shengkai looked at the map in detail and said, "the fief Xinnong county where Lord yidezhai is located borders on my wife''s County of Ueno. Do you mean to let us borrow troops from Lord yidezhai?"


    "No, Lord yidezhai is a wily man. He will not show his support for his highness too openly until the outcome of the struggle between his highness Yixin and his highness is unclear."


    Li Xiao paused and said, "not to mention the difficulties of Yanbin City, it is not how many soldiers and people can win it, but the strategy of yidezhai adult we want to rely on."


    Strategy? Takeda Shengkai repeated these four words several times.


    Shinda, the founder, strategist and careerist of three generations of Shinichi Shinichi, is known as the two think tanks under Takeda shinxuan together with Yamamoto.


    According to Jiayang''s military book, shinnong''s real field, Ueno''s small flag and yuehou''s big bear are used by Xinxuan as "the big body of a prison man". These three are the characters of Takeda Xinxuan''s family officials, who are not from the Jiafei family, but have become the leader of a city as a different family official.


    The most fantastic achievement of Yoshiro Shinda was that he captured Hushi City, which could not be captured by Takeda Xinxuan''s 10000 troops, with only a few troops. Throughout Shinda''s life, most of his brilliant battles were to capture famous cities, and they used skillful tactics, but rarely took them. That''s why he was called "attack bomb Zheng" by the Takeda family.


    When Takeda Shengkai heard from Li Xiao that he wanted to rely on Yoshiro Shinda''s strategy, he had a vague idea at the bottom of his heart. Among the generals of Takeda''s family, Yoshiro Shinda said second, and no one dared to say first.


    "I remember that Lord Zhentian came from the ziye family, and the kamhara family and Yuwei family of my wife county also came from the ziye family. Li Xiao, you mean to let Lord yidezhai come forward and sleep back to the two families."


    Takeda Shengkai''s eyes brightened and grasped the key.


    Li Xiao nodded. He remembered that in history, the Takeda family invaded the west field, and the Zhentian family was responsible for the strategy in the direction of my wife''s county.


    Later, with the great power of the two generations of Shinda and his son, before the demise of the Takeda family, the Shinda family opened Xinjiang and expanded the territory directly under the central government from my wife county to the marsh city of Ligen county.


    Therefore, on the basis of three counties, small counties, my wife''s county and Ligen County, Makoto Shinda was so strong that he changed his master four times in six months. He also broke his face with Tokugawa Jiakang and fought together in Tiancheng for the first time, which made the old turtle look pale.


    Later, because the Beitiao family embezzled their own name walnut City, the Zhentian family triggered the murder case of the Taige family, who sent 220000 troops to wipe out the Beitiao family.


    Seeing that Takeda Shengkai had mastered the mystery, Li Xiaoshen said: "relying on the wisdom of yidezhai is only one aspect, and what your highness really wants to do is to tie the real Tian family firmly to your chariot through this time."

 Chapter 87

    "How to bring Zhentian family to our side? I''m afraid yidezhai won''t." Takeda Shengkai frowned slightly, as if he thought it impossible.


    Li xiaoha smiled: "Your Highness, how did you know that yidezhai refused? I guess he may have been inclined to your highness in the bottom of his heart."


    "Lord yidezhai has been inclined to me?" said Takeda Shengkai in surprise.


    "Now a simple fact is in front of your highness. If your highness inherits the Wutian family, or your highness Yixin inherits the Wutian family, which side will benefit the Zhentian family more?" Li Xiao asked bluntly.


    Takeda Shengkai thought for a moment and said, "it must be me. Changxing has become my resourceful and confidant. In the future, I will reuse Changxing. In this way, the Zhentian family can also benefit a lot."


    Li Xiao nodded and said: "Lord yidezhai''s resourcefulness is no less than that of Lord Xinxuan, Lord Xinfan and Lord Yamamoto. In addition, I think Lord yidezhai used to act with a small and broad mind. Although he took risks, he often obtained the greatest benefits at the least cost. Taking Shi Cheng empty handed is the best example. Therefore, Lord yidezhai has been in Your highness shenglai, you have quietly put a bet on yourself. "


    "You mean that Lord yidezhai sent Changxing under my command just to bet. Does my highness shenglai hope to become the wudian family governor?"


    "That''s right." Li Xiaowei smiled. He remembered the night when he stayed in Huilin temple and bewitched masata Changxing to join the shenglai camp. After he confessed to masata Changxing that Takeda Shengkai had the ambition to run the Takeda family.


    After a while, Yoshiro Shinda hesitated. Just as he wished, he gave Yoshiro Shinda to Takeda Shengkai as his minister. Maybe this fox, old and young, was just at that time. Even if he was right, he wanted to win him a fortune in the battle for the throne of the Takeda family.


    Because he supports Shiro shenglai with the least investment and the greatest return in the future, which is very in line with the character of Zhentian old fox. However, before Takeda Shengkai has won the absolute victory, it is impossible for Takeda Xinglong to jump out and clearly help Takeda Shengkai, but it is absolutely possible for them to support him secretly.


    Li Xiao''s purpose of pulling Zhentian Xinglong to participate in Takeda Shengkai''s strategy for my wife''s county this time is to make Zhentian Xinglong gamble. Increase the chips. When a person puts more chips, naturally, the higher the expected return will be. In this way, he will be more involved in the gamble and change from a casual player to a gambler who can''t afford to lose.


    In this way, the real Tian family was really tied to the chariot by Takeda Shengkai.


    Otherwise, Li Xiaoxin worked hard to plan for Takeda Shengkai for a long time, while Zhentian''s old and young foxes were there. They didn''t contribute to work. They just saw that they didn''t do anything and enjoyed their success. How could Li Xiao be so cheap? How can he balance his mind.


    After explaining the reason to Takeda Shengkai, Takeda Shengkai suddenly realized it.


    But Li Xiao went on to say: "However, your highness, it''s not enough to win over only one Zhentian family to help your Highness''s great cause. It''s not enough to fight against your highness Yixin. Your Highness''s top priority now is to expand his family official team. We people in the Ming Dynasty often say that one emperor and one courtier. Our Wutian family has such a strong family official team today, and the backbone of which is not the Lord who is the first one Are there several people who have been promoted, such as tanfuyuan Shiro, racecourse, Endo, takasaka, etc. Therefore, the establishment of your Highness''s family secretary group is very important. It can''t be established until the Lord has determined his legitimate position. It''s time to start now. "


    Li Xiao suddenly felt that he was a bit of a gossipy woman. He kept digging out all the knowledge he had learned from reading history books and his stomach and threw it to Takeda Shengkai. Although the industry has a high rate of return, it has high risk, hard work and no three gold. All kinds of welfare insurance can be expected. Once it fails, the only thing he can do is to be sure in advance Get ready to run.


    "But it''s so troublesome to win over a real Tian family, not to mention other family ministers?"


    Li Xiaoyan said: "It''s easy, isn''t lord Yamamoto going to resign this time? His highness shenglai can give advice to the Lord. His family ministers don''t have a suitable person to work together, and take this opportunity to solve the problem of my wife''s county strategy in the west, and ask the Lord to ask for more riding. Lord, he will be generous. But other riding can be arranged by the Lord, but his highness shenglai can''t ignore one candidate , you must name your Lord. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Big bear is ready to guard the Chaoxiu."


    Da Xiong Bei''s front guard of Chaoxiu is the same as shin Hyun''s "prison man''s big body" used by Shin Hyun together with shin Taka Shinda and Hsiao fan.


    Big bear Chaoxiu was originally an official in Shangshan Qianxin, who was in charge of Duan Chana''s financial pursuit. Later, because Shangshan Qianxin abandoned the position of family governor and ran away to become a monk, he took the opportunity to raise an anti flag at the instigation of Takeda Xinxuan, but later failed.


    After escaping from Vietnam, big bear Chaoxiu became an official of Takeda family. Now he is a direct Minister of Takeda Xinxuan.


    In addition to the rebellion against Shane Qianxin, the most powerful thing about bear Chaoxiu was that when the Takeda family attacked keilun City, he took dozens of people * * and the sword Saint Shangquan Xingang. Finally, the two sides won a "draw".


    It can be seen that the other party''s force value is also good, and has the ability to lead troops to fight.


    Under the command of Takeda Shengkai, who recruited the other party, Li Xiao actually paid more attention to his talent in internal affairs.


    In the past, Yamamoto was a decathlon. He was proficient in military strategy, finance, military food, personnel and city building. He was meticulous in handling Takeda Shengkai. When Yamamoto was there, Takeda Shengkai, including his family officials, felt that this person was like a Tang monk, talking and bothering him. Now Yamamoto became an official. As soon as he left, everyone remembered his benefits.


    Li Xiao also helped Takeda Shengkai manage the military affairs reluctantly, while Nishimura pingsan, who took over from Yamamoto and served as the advocate of internal affairs, was very busy, which was obviously lack of ability. That''s why Li Xiao asked Xiong Chaoxiu, an old hand, to manage the internal affairs for Takeda Shengkai.


    After all, Takeda Shengkai wants to compete for the legitimate position. In terms of internal affairs, it is also a very important reference for Takeda Xinxuan to consider the abilities of his two sons. In addition to his strong points in military strategy, a family leader also needs to manage his territory in an orderly manner.


    In this regard, Takeda Xinxuan is an expert. In his ruling life, he developed both military strategy and people''s livelihood.


    The Jiazhou law promulgated by Takeda shinxuan was the most famous partition law in the Warring States period. Later, many regulations of the Tokugawa Shogunate referred to it and implemented it for hundreds of years. Not only that, Takeda Xinxuan is still harnessing the water, excavating Jinshan, and doing extremely well in the collar. This is still praising the benefits of Duke Xinxuan in Shanli county.


    This is also one of the reasons why Takeda Xinxuan has been criticized repeatedly in terms of morality, but he has a high folk rating in Japan.


    Takeda Shengkai listened to Li Xiao''s opinions, and then Takeda Shengkai called Shinda Changxing, told him about the attack on my wife''s County, and asked his father to help.


    After hearing this, masata Changxing looked at Li Xiao and obviously guessed that it was his idea. And Li Xiao is also not secretive. Anyway, when he and Zhentian, the father and son old foxes, use the so-called Yang conspiracy, which is definitely better than the means of conspiracy.


    After hearing this, masata Changxing had no objection and immediately decided to write to his father, masata yidezhai.


    Seeing that the business was finished, Li Xiao began to tell Takeda Shengkai about his personal affairs, that is, asking Takeda Shengkai to go with his family ministers when the Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty opened.


    Li Xiao also wants to use this celebrity effect to make his Ramen restaurant famous in Gaoyuan town.


    After listening to the food of Youming ramen, Takeda felt fresh, so he agreed.

 Chapter 88

    On the opening day of Li Xiao''s Ming Ramen restaurant, the town people in Gaoyuan city seemed to be in a sea of flowers, filled with a festive and peaceful festive atmosphere. Located in the bustling street of Gaoyuan Town, the Ming Ramen hall is full of flowers and colorful flags. Countless people from Gaoyuan town flock to see this unprecedented event.


    In order to set off the atmosphere, Li Xiao specially went to the ape music seat in Suwa town and invited ape musicians to show ape music when the Ramen restaurant in Gaoyuan town opened. In this way, the crowd is surging.


    Now, as the city Lord, Takeda shenglai takes rusuwa to visit Manchurian neighbors, including Baoke Zhengjun, Zhentian Changxing and Baoke brothers. These family ministers are full in Li Xiao''s Ramen restaurant. The Ramen hall is divided into upper and lower floors. The upper floor is used as a kitchen and the lower floor is lined with tables that can accommodate 30 people.


    Now, outside the huge signboard of the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, hundreds of town people gathered to watch. More than a dozen Takeda family members held long guns and maintained discipline outside to prevent these town people from breaking in at will.


    Just as Takeda Shengkai and his family officials were impatient downstairs with an empty stomach, the fragrance of the soup downstairs immediately filled the whole Ramen hall.


    "What''s the smell? It''s so fragrant?" countless people were surprised.


    The courtiers sitting downstairs almost looked like drooling. One by one, they stretched their heads and looked at the direction of the stairs on the second floor.


    People are looking forward to what kind of food it is, and it will be so delicious.


    At this time, Li Xiaozheng was on the second floor, with his legs crossed, chatting with the little flag sisters. The soup in the pot is still simmering over a low fire. Originally, the kitchen should be located on the first floor, but Li Xiao moved the kitchen to the second floor for the sake of confidentiality, which can also make enough space for the first floor.


    "Lord, do you think so? People downstairs should be hungry."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said with a heartless look: "let them go hungry. The full man doesn''t know that the hungry man is hungry. If he is hungry to this extent, he will give them anything to eat, which will also be regarded as delicious food."


    "But don''t you have confidence in my cooking?" as a cook, Xiaofan Youzhen, wearing a white skirt pocket and holding a pot spoon, said to Li Xiao with a very naive and romantic look.


    "Well, it''s wrong to say so. The more hungry they are, the more they can make a sharp contrast. Believe me."


    Li Xiao said as he spoke, and then repeatedly stressed: "when we can install noodles, we must not install too much, less and exquisite, which is the purpose of our Ming Ramen hall. The purpose of less is not to save money, but to enable them to eat less and have no desire to meet, and then come more next time."


    Just when Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao''s colleagues were very hungry, the shop guys finally put bowls of pasta on the table with wooden trays.


    So the first bowl of Ming Ramen was placed in front of Takeda shenglai.


    The soy sauce soup made by Xiaofan Youmei is then integrated into the soup bottom boiled by kunbu, xiaochaiyu and scallops, emitting an attractive seafood flavor. Sprinkle a few mushrooms, seaweed and scallions on the inside of the bowl, which makes people look more appetizing.


    Finally, a dish of dried radish is attached, so that Japanese who like to chew radish can enjoy the pleasure of eating noodles while chewing radish.


    Moreover, the Ramen restaurant looks particularly exquisite from the utensils of bowls and chopsticks. It has already felt a kind of visual enjoyment before eating.


    Wu Tian Sheng Lai Dang couldn''t stand the temptation of delicious food. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. While the family ministers looked at the way their Lord ate noodles, their saliva flowed.


    "Enough, it''s delicious."


    Takeda shenglai ate this bowl of noodles in soup in less than a minute, and then, regardless of the scalded lips and tongue, loudly praised the delicious ramen.


    Other family ministers saw Takeda shenglai gobbling up. At that time, they didn''t have the image of Takeda samurai. They ate all the Ramen in the bowl in front of them. This time, I was jealous of the other town people watching outside the door. They were wondering what delicious food it was. These ordinary Samurai adults had become so invisible.


    "Another bowl, another bowl."


    Takeda shenglai and his officials picked up the empty bowl with the bottom of the bowl facing the sky, raised their hands high and shouted for more.


    At this time, Li Xiao came down from upstairs slowly, with an apologetic look on his face and said: "sorry, the store has just opened today, and the materials are not prepared much. It is not easy to prepare the raw materials and soup bottom of ramen. Please come back tomorrow, but it can''t be guaranteed that everyone has it."


    In fact, the raw material of ramen soup is hard to prepare. Li Xiao''s words are all excuses.


    "That''s unkind."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai and his family ministers spoke angrily. One by one, they were obviously flat bellied and looked like they wanted to be dissatisfied.


    Li Xiao smiled secretly. Since then, these people will become loyal customers of his Ramen restaurant. People in the town outside haven''t tasted the taste of ramen, but even the samurai adults who live high on weekdays think it''s an unparalleled food. Naturally, it won''t be bad in their eyes.


    Suddenly, people in Gaoyuan town were excited.


    Li Xiao stood on the high wooden box and explained to them that if you want to eat Chinese Ramen tomorrow, please be early. As long as you can afford it, everyone can eat a bowl.


    "How much is it?"


    "Our Ramen is divided into four grades, ranging from one bowl of 100 Wen, 150 Wen, 200 Wen and 300 Wen."


    The little flag sisters upstairs, hearing Li Xiao say so, suddenly a black line appeared on their heads. Xiaofan Youmei said puzzled, "is your Lord a financial fan?"


    "No, my sister, my Lord, is confident in my ramen." Xiaofan Youzhen said very romantically.


    As a matter of fact, the Ramen is really dark enough. The cost of a bowl of ramen is less than five Wen. If it is sold for at least 100 Wen, a junior warrior with an annual salary of 30 yuan will eat less than 300 bowls a year.


    When Li Xiao''s words fell, the town people were even more stunned. However, according to this consumption level, many people can still taste fresh occasionally, that is, the town people who can''t afford it. All this does not prevent them from publicizing the signs of Li Xiao''s Ramen restaurant.


    However, Li Xiao didn''t worry that no one would consume the Ramen restaurant. First of all, the delicious value of ramen was certain, and it was a unique scarce food at that time. In this era, the business owners in the town were a group of rich people. A large part of the consumer groups Li Xiao aimed at were them.


    Li Xiao then announced that there was a half price discount on the first ten days of the opening of the Ming Ramen restaurant. Suddenly, many town people were boiling. They had a chance to corrupt a bowl of ramen with 50 Wen.


    In any case, Li Xiao''s Ming Ramen restaurant became popular as expected.


    Seeing that the Ramen restaurant is so popular, Li Xiao is already planning for the future. According to the most conservative estimate that there are 50 customers every day, the ramen shop can make a net income of at least five times a day. In this way, it is 150 times a month and 1800 times a year.


    It is three times the income of Li Xiao''s current senior general. Such income is enough for Li Xiao to support a large army.

 Chapter 89

    When Li Xiao''s Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty was in full swing and colorful.


    Good news also came from Takeda shenglai. Yoshiro Shinda agreed. Takeda shenglai asked him to make a strategic request to my wife''s County QiTeng family, Yuwei family and kamhara family. However, Shinda Xinglong was not built. In line with the principle of no capital and no work, he asked Takeda shenglai for 3000 yuan in one breath as military funds for adjustment.


    Takeda shenglai agreed to this request when he opened his mouth to Yoshiro Shinda''s lion. Li Xiao could only shake his head. He wanted to pull Zhentian Xinglong into the water for the purpose of success, but he was also made a profit by the old fox. He didn''t know who suffered and who took advantage. Never mind him. He''s not the one who pays for it anyway.


    My wife''s strategy here, with the participation of the Zhentian family, Takeda shenglai put down his mind a little. Here, Takeda Xinxuan also replied to Takeda shenglai''s request to send a ride.


    Big bear Chaoxiu didn''t expect anything. He joined Takeda shenglai''s family officials. At the same time, he also gave 30 horseback warriors under the former big bear Chaoxiu and 30 standing light military forces. He will come to Gaoyuan city with big bear Chaoxiu.


    Besides Daixiong Chaoxiu, Takeda Xinxuan also sent a number of children of local tyrants to ride under Takeda shenglai.


    Among the children of the Haozu, there are Changzhong, the son of Shengzhong, the old family of Takeda genealogy, and the adoptive son of Qiushan Xinyou, a fierce general. Takeuchi has been close to the wuzuowaimen. This person is a collateral of Xinnong Pinghe family and is related to Pinghe Yuanxin obtained from Takeda Xinxuan''s initial battle. In addition, there are Zongzhen, Abe and Jizhong Xiaoyuan, who are also the children of Xinnong''s local Haozu.


    Of course, in addition to being appointed by Takeda Xinxuan, these people also admire Takeda shenglai''s excellent performance in the battle behind the Baigen mountain hall, and voluntarily join Takeda shenglai''s command.


    The most unexpected thing is that the eldest son of Racecourse Xinfang, Racecourse Changfang, gave up the successor of the good Racecourse family and volunteered to work under Takeda shenglai to be a young general.


    Later, after the Ninjas of Takeda shenglai sect investigated the specific situation, they realized that the original reason was that on that day, Li Xiao and machangxinfang rushed into the home of Shengzi in the trace to rescue Xiaofan Yuzhen. The father and son of shinqiu and Shengzi, both of them are villains who must be reported. Because of that, they deeply hate Li Xiao and machangxinfang.


    The father and son of the trace Department couldn''t stir up the racecourse letter room for the time being, so they asked someone to design to let the racecourse Chang Chang room act as the night guard of the wandering Kiyosaki hall in turn, because sujiu violated the military order.


    Ma Changxin''s hot temper. When he learned that his son had violated military discipline, he was naturally very angry and wanted to chop him alive. After knowing this, Takeda Xinxuan didn''t strictly deal with the Machang Changfang. At the same time, he just transferred Machang Changfang away for the purpose of protection.


    Hearing that Takeda shenglai needed to send a ride here, Chang Fang of the horse farm was angry. After obtaining the consent of Takeda Xinxuan, he left Lao Dou in the wandering Qi hall and rushed to Gaoyuan City alone to become one of Takeda shenglai''s family ministers.


    Among the documents, there was another person''s information, which attracted Li Xiao''s attention. This person''s name was insignificant and his name was Da Zang Chang''an, but his father was Da he Xin''an, a famous ape musician of the Takeda family. In particular, his resume said that this person had previously gone to Bodo town in Kyushu and studied mining in the hands of the Nanman people.


    So Li Xiao remembered his real identity.


    Da Zang Chang''an, who spent the first half of his life at Takeda''s house, was unknown and unknown. The real prosperity of Da Zang Chang''an was working in the Dechuan family after the demise of the Takeda family.


    In the original history, Da Zang Chang''an was renamed Da Jiu Bao Chang''an because he married the daughter of Da Jiu Bao''s loyal neighbor. Later, he was appreciated by Tokugawa Jiakang, and he has been rising all the way since then.


    Okubo has successively become the executor of the Tokugawa shogunate, the executor of jianyinshan and Sadu Jinshan, the fief of 30000 stones, and served as the first post of laozhong (the highest official post in the Tokugawa Shogunate is equivalent to the three management and four posts of the Muromachi shogunate). He himself is also one of the founders of the predecessor of Ginza in Tokyo today.


    Because of Okubo Chang''an''s excellent internal affairs ability and his contribution to the shogunate''s people''s livelihood finance, he is called the world''s general acting official.


    Talent, I found treasure. Li Xiao was shocked after reading Da Zang Chang''an''s resume. Compared with Okubo Chang''an, big bear Chaoxiu''s internal affairs ability is simply a scum. The other side is known as the chief acting official in the world, and is the leading internal affairs minister of the Tokugawa Shogunate.


    Therefore, Li Xiao secretly moved his mind to dig the corner of Takeda shenglai. This is the time when Da Zang Chang''an is not famous now, and it is easy to attract. Among Li Xiao''s warriors, there is a lack of talents with expertise in internal affairs.


    On March 20, the fifth year of Yonglu, the Tianshou Pavilion of Gaoyuan City, the Evaluation Office of the city master.


    Takeda shenglai''s new family officials, together with the original family officials, made the initial assessment here.


    As a new minister, Da Zang Chang''an came to Gaoyuan city under Takeda shenglai as a messenger with uneasy mood. In the battle of Baigen mountain, Takeda shenglai defeated the myth of Shangshan Qianxin''s invincibility. Therefore, it was famous in Kanto. Naturally, like many warriors of Takeda family, Chang''an in Tibet cherished respect and worship for the fourth son of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Although he is a native of kaffi, his father is an ape musician, so he was born in a humble background. Although his ape music art can be appreciated by Takeda Xinxuan, so he was given the status of warrior after Yuanfu, Da Zang Chang''an also knows that in Takeda Xinxuan''s heart, he is a ape musician who can make him laugh, and he can''t be used greatly all his life.


    So after Yuanfu, he left Jiafei and went to Bodo town in Kyushu. He spent four years learning the skills of mining in the hands of Nanman people. After returning to Jiafei, he wanted to join the Tibetan front crowd in charge of Jinshan mining in Takeda family. But later, I heard that Takeda shenglai lacked strength here, so I asked Takeda Xinxuan to come here to try my luck.


    Chang''an of Tibet also heard that Takeda shenglai''s employment is not limited to one style, including non Jiafei Xinnong''s origin. The Ming warrior li Xiao was promoted to a senior general by virtue of his combat achievements. Therefore, he also has such a dream to hope to get a chance to become a leader under Takeda shenglai''s command, and then complete his biggest goal in life and marry him ten or eight wives and concubines.


    Remembering the repeated exhortations of his father Da Hu Xin''an before leaving, Da Zang Chang''an had a deep sense of responsibility in his heart. In this way, Da Zang Chang''an walked into the evaluation room in Tianshou pavilion with a complex mood.


    Many ministers have been present in the evaluation room. Da Zang Chang''an has left Takeda''s house for a long time. Many ministers in Takeda''s house don''t know each other, let alone come to a strange environment, which makes him feel cramped. Seeing that many family ministers gathered together and chatted in a small circle, I could only smile humbly and say hello to them. Perhaps because they were not familiar with each other, the other party just nodded slightly to show that they had seen the ceremony.


    Da Zang Chang''an went to the most corner of the evaluation room and sat down. Then a feeling of boredom and exclusion surged into his heart at the same time. He complained in a low voice: "I knew I would stay in Jiafu. What are you doing with a letter?"


    While Da Zang Chang''an was complaining about himself, he saw a dispute in another part of the evaluation room.


    "Your position is not here, sir."


    The warrior in charge of reception spoke to a burly general.


    The man was about 40 years old, with a beard on his face and a stern look in his eyes. When Chang''an was wandering around the museum, he saw several famous generals of the Takeda family, and his eyes were full of this stern look.


    People with such eyes are obviously people who have experienced bloody battles on the battlefield and have stained their hands with many lives. Don''t say that ordinary people, even a warrior, will feel uneasy and uncomfortable under this compulsion.


    The military general sternly asked the other party, "who can sit in this position?"


    The samurai still maintained his due courtesy and said, "it''s the position of our senior general Li Xiao."


    "Why can''t he sit me down? From now on, this position is where I sit." the other party roughly interrupted the other party''s words and immediately attracted the glances of nearby officials at this moment.


    After seeing the dispute, Da Zang Chang''an couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that it was the big bear of yuehou, and Li Xiao was not the strong general of our family recently. Although the cause of this dispute is not impressive, the identity of the parties happens to belong to Takeda shenglai''s new and old family ministers, which can easily lead to big problems.


    "Just have a look. How does shenglai''s magnanimity resolve this matter?" Da Zang Chang''an thought secretly.

 Chapter 90

    On the other side of Gaoyuan city evaluation room, several paper sliding doors are separated. Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao are sitting face to face to discuss things.


    "I have investigated the details of the new family ministers through the Ninja crowd. Two of them are spies sent by my brother," said Takeda shenglai with a smile. "But it''s normal. It''s strange if my brother doesn''t send someone to mix with my family ministers. What do you think I should do?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "if these two people are removed too early, it will make his highness Yixin uneasy and more cautious. At present, just send someone to monitor them, but don''t disturb them. They may be useful in the future."


    Takeda shenglai nodded and agreed.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the city Lord''s evaluation room next door. Even a few curses came out from that end.


    "What''s the matter?" Takeda shenglai Huoran stood up and asked the guard outside the door.


    At this time, when the paper sliding door in front of him was pulled, a nearby crowd reported to Takeda shenglai: "Lord, it''s big bear Bei who is guarding in front of the trouble."


    The nearby crowd told the story in detail. Takeda shenglai was furious and shouted: "bastard, come on, bring my Taidao."


    Li Xiao scolded me from the bottom of his heart and robbed me of seats. You big Xiong Chaoxiu thought this was Liang Shanbo and 108 chairs. However, Li Xiao was very cultured and said faintly, "Sir, we''d better go and have a look. This matter is about the running in of the old and new ministers, and we can''t deal with it hastily."


    Takeda shenglai didn''t listen to Li Xiao''s words too seriously, but walked angrily to the evaluation room.


    When Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao appeared in the evaluation room one after another, both the quarrelling and the onlookers stopped their actions and knelt down together.


    "My Lord."


    Takeda shenglai''s face was not good. He snorted, leaned his hands on the scabbard of Taidao, blunt it on the wooden floor, and said loudly, "what''s the matter with the noise just now?"


    A kneeling warrior whispered his head and said loudly, "minister bear Chaoxiu disturbed the Lord. Please punish him."


    Takeda shenglai''s face eased a little when he heard the other party say so. He said, "get up. What''s going on?"


    Li Xiao looked at the big bear lying on the ground and stood up. He looked ferocious and looked like a reckless man, which could not be combined with his good at internal affairs. Li Xiao turned his head and saw Baoke Changyue lying on the ground with blood on her nose. It was obvious that she had just been punched by big bear Chaoxiu.


    Big bear Chaoxiu stood up and said, "Lord, the age of the minister is above Lord Li Xiao, and there is also the pre guard post issued by the imperial court. Therefore, among the family ministers, I am definitely above Lord Li Xiao."


    Takeda shenglai was very unhappy to hear what big Xiong Chaoxiu said. In terms of the importance of Li Xiao among his family ministers, he absolutely exceeded others. With big Xiong Chaoxiu, Baoke Changyue was wounded to the ground. Takeda shenglai was already very unhappy with him. At present, he reluctantly restrained his temper and said, "I have my own decision on the ranking of my family officials. Lord Li Xiao is my normal school, and he has joined me for a longer time than you, so you don''t need to have any objection."


    Big bear Chaoxiu heard what Takeda shenglai said and said, "Lord, respect and inferiority are in order. It is a rule set by the imperial court. If Lord insists on his own opinion, please allow his subjects to run away."


    As soon as big bear Chaoxiu said this, there was an uproar.


    Takeda Sheng Leighton''s face sank, and it was just a face-to-face confrontation. The employees who dared to threaten the boss with resignation were the most annoying to the boss. After Wu Tian shenglai became the city Lord, he was also angry. He saw his face sink, brushed the ground silently, and was about to take out the Taidao in his hand.


    Baoke Zhengjun was shocked when he saw that Takeda shenglai was going to draw a knife. Regardless of his age, he rushed forward directly, hugged Takeda shenglai''s arm and said, "Lord, please calm down."


    "Bastard, I''ll kill him." Takeda shenglai''s eyes were wide open. This scene immediately stunned many new ministers. The Lord is too character. The ministers contradicted a few words, which is about to draw a knife. Sitting on the side of Da Zang Chang''an, he saw that his eyes were about to fall off and thought, no, it''s such an impatient Lord. Shangshan Qianxin was defeated in his hands.


    "You don''t have to stop the Lord," said bear Chaoxiu. Instead, he sat cross legged, opened his clothes, exposed his belly and said in a deep voice, "My Lord, I know I have offended you. Please punish me. But I''m really sorry to have such a son as your highness, Lord Xinxuan, for his unkind, unwise and reckless behavior."


    The big bear zhaoxiu was so vicious that all the ministers began to sweat for him, but now, any Lord would not stand it.


    Seeing that Takeda shenglai''s whole face was angry into pig liver color, he was about to enter a violent state.


    "Big bear is ready to guard the front. I think you are an unfaithful and unjust man. How can you criticize your highness?"


    When the crowd saw this angry cry, it was from Li Xiao''s mouth.


    Big bear Chaoxiu saw that the other party was much bigger than others. He had guessed who the other party was and asked, "Your Excellency is Lord Li Xiao?"


    "Exactly."


    "What''s wrong with me?" said bear Chaoxiu directly.


    Li Xiao said solemnly: "The Confucianists say, ''if you have a fault, if you don''t listen to the minister''s advice, you''ll run away.'' but if you don''t agree with your highness, you take out a rush to coerce your highness. Is this your way of being a minister? Is it disloyalty! And this Lord Baoke Changyue, who belongs to a warrior in his family and is a minister with your highness, you wave and fight. It''s unjust! Is what I said wrong, your highness £¿¡±


    As soon as big bear Chaoxiu''s face stiffened, Li Xiao''s words were sharp. What''s more, he occupied a word of reason. He was like a Chinese Confucian. He adhered to justice and had a noble spirit. Big bear Chaoxiu bit his teeth and had the style of a warrior. He stood up, knelt down again and said to Takeda shenglai, "Lord, it''s just the fault of his subjects. Please forgive me, Lord."


    Seeing that big bear Chaoxiu admitted his mistake and Takeda shenglai had got down the steps, big Zang Chang''an saw a tense crisis and was dissolved by Li Xiao in a few words. It was not surprising. It seems that this Li Xiao is not just a fierce general as rumored. Big Zang Chang''an secretly praised it in his heart.


    Takeda shenglai took the knife away, but he was still very angry and ignored big bear Chaoxiu.


    However, the big bear zhaoxiu''s smelly mouth fired again. He said, "but Lord, I still insist on my own opinion. In the family minister seat, Lord Li Xiao must be under the minister."


    OK, your big bear Chaoxiu white eyed wolf, I saved your life, and you came to bite me again.


    Li Xiaohan said with a smile, "the dispute over seats is just a floating cloud. Oh, no, it''s just a false name. But excuse me, Mr. Bei Qianshou, your basis is that who has the largest official position issued by the imperial court has the highest ranking, right?"


    "Good." big bear nodded to show.


    "Bold," Li Xiao shouted, "Your Highness shenglai doesn''t have any official position yet. According to you, don''t you still have to be above your highness."


    Big bear Chaoxiu knew that he had fallen into the trap of Li Xiao''s words, but it was too late to repent.


    Takeda shenglai felt funny at the bottom of his heart, but his face sank. He also put pressure on big bear Chaoxiu and said, "yes, prepare the front guard. Should I make way for you now?"


    Big bear Chaoxiu''s face was green and red for a while. Huo Ran said, "my minister is wrong, but please allow me, Lord Li Xiao, to fix a seat after a showdown."

 Chapter 91

    The courtiers present were deeply moved by Xiong Chaoxiu''s indomitable and persistent spirit.


    Li Xiao was surprised when he heard that Xiong Chaoxiu, who led dozens of his subordinates in history, said he wanted to challenge himself. Well, I can''t fight. Come and fight with me.


    Big bear Chaoxiu stared at Li Xiao step by step. The two looked at each other.


    Facing the provocation of big bear zhaoxiu, Li Xiao smiled calmly and said, "since the guard in front has this interest, Li Xiao will not refuse, please."


    When Li Xiao agreed to the big bear Chaoxiu competition, the young family ministers present were all excited.


    The rumors of the Takeda family about the valor of Lord Li Xiao have been widely publicized in recent months.


    At the foot of Songshan City, Li Xiao fought with beitiaojia Dihuang Bafan. Although there was no victory or defeat, its performance advantage was faintly revealed, surpassing the strength of the other side.


    According to the unreliable rumors among the marketplace, it is said that after Beitiao''s Kang returned to xiaotianyuan City, he repeatedly told the generals that if Beitiao''s family and Takeda''s family had a bad relationship in the future, the generals should not underestimate the enemy if they met the army led by Li Xiao. If there is no absolute advantage, they can only outwit the enemy.


    Then for the Takeda family, the mythical battle of Baigen mountain, although few people in the Takeda family saw the scene of Li Xiao''s cavalry charging into the array. But on the side of Shangshan army, the name of Li Xiao''s bravery has spread all over the empress Yue.


    Similarly, a popular saying goes that after the defeat of baigenshan, Shangshan Qianxin captured all his generals and scolded them. He praised Li Xiao and called him an invincible brave general in guanba Prefecture.


    However, no matter how outrageous the rumors are in the market, it is certain that Li Xiao is brave, but no one knows what degree he has reached.


    Some people think that the rumors are too exaggerated. The first World War of Baigen mountain depends on the good deployment of Takeda shenglai, or Shangshan Qianxin admires the courage of Takeda family and can''t bear to kill. So I think Li Xiao''s strength is not too strong.


    Others also felt that Li Xiao''s strength was exaggerated too much, as if it were unpredictable, which became unreliable.


    After all, the martial arts of the Takeda family, a warrior from the Ming Dynasty, have reached such a level that people still think it''s better to see what they see.


    Including Chang''an in Tibet, such as Changfang in the horse farm, Changzhong in the trace, qinjiu in the autumn mountain, Zhunei and wuzuowaimen, who have recently joined the young brave generals, have wanted to see the idea of Li Xiao''s amazing gun skills. They are looking forward to the competition between Li Xiao and bear Chaoxiu.


    The former class officials of Takeda shenglai, such as the Baoke brothers and masata Changxing, all look at the big bear Chaoxiu with pity at the moment, as if they were saying, why do you bother?


    But to the disappointment of the people present, Li Xiao proposed that the martial arts contest be held in private.


    Therefore, most people still stay in Tianshou Pavilion. Li Xiao and big Xiong Chaoxiu compete in martial arts together.


    The time for a pot of tea has passed, the time for incense has passed, and even an hour has passed. Li Xiao and big Xiong Chaoxiu have not come back. What martial arts competition can last so long, just when all the officials speculated whether Li Xiao and big Xiong Chaoxiu died together.


    Unexpectedly again, Li Xiao and big bear Chaoxiu returned to the evaluation room one after another.


    Obviously, big Xiong zhaoxiu''s condition is very bad. His face is blue and purple, and his face is swollen like a pig''s head, while Li Xiao still sits in his original position. The result is self-evident.


    After evaluation.


    Li Xiao, Bao Ke Zhengjun and Makita Changxing, three trusted ministers of Takeda shenglai, all stayed in the main room of the city.


    "Lord, I beg your pardon. You are too reckless to draw your sword today, which will make the new ministers feel that Lord is an unstable person." Bao kezhengjun said frankly.


    Takeda shenglai smiled and said indifferently, "Mr. tanzheng, I know, I know."


    Masata Changxing smiled and said, "but before big bear is ready, today''s action is too angry. If someone else, he will be punished."


    After a pause, masata Changxing looked at Li Xiao and asked, "it''s really thanks to Lord Li Xiao that big bear can be convinced before preparation. It''s not a big deal, but it''s easy to cause disputes between new ministers and us. Lord Li Xiao, it''s not easy to resolve it calmly."


    Li Xiao nodded. Masata Changxing not only finished holding Takeda shenglai, but also came to hold himself. This wrist is not low.


    Takeda shenglai smiled and said, "I didn''t know how comfortable it was to see that bastard bear Chaoxiu was beaten like that. He has no eyes. He should be taught a lesson. But Li Xiao, why did you take so long just now?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and recalled the contest with big bear Chaoxiu just now. With Li Xiao''s current strength, it is certainly better to compete with Xiong Chaoxiu, who relied on dozens of his men to win a "tie" with kazuoka.


    The reason why so much time has been spent is mainly on education and persuasion.


    Li Xiao has always believed in Clausewitz. War is the continuation of politics. Similarly, in Li Xiao''s understanding, it is the same to beat you up first and then gently persuade you.


    Carrot and stick is a hard truth in ancient and modern times. To convince the other party, the other party must affirm you in some way in the bottom of his heart, otherwise Confucius will regenerate, and there is no way to do it with his three inch good tongue.


    After bear Chaoxiu was subdued by Li Xiaowu, Li Xiao told bear Chaoxiu that later generations will learn a lot from reading books. I don''t know whether big Xiong zhaoxiu was stunned by Li Xiao''s eloquent speech, or whether he was frustrated and directly confessed his ideas to Li Xiao.


    So Li Xiao, half listening and half guessing, guessed most of the reason for the trouble caused by big bear Chaoxiu.


    It is undeniable that big bear Chaoxiu is indeed a talented person, but his mouth is too smelly and his character is too straight, which has offended many people. In the past, because he was angry with Ueno Jiacheng and Xiaping Jichang, who were also Uesugi''s family ministers, the factional contradictions between the two sides were intensified because of the territorial dispute, so he began to rebel.


    Finally, big bear Chaoxiu failed in his rebellion and fled to Takeda''s house like a lost dog.


    Although his military strategy and internal affairs skills are good, he has been unable to get the reuse of Xinxuan because of his character. This time, he learned that he was assigned to assist Takeda shenglai. Big bear Chaoxiu thought that he had been excluded before he came to Gaoyuan city. That''s why he made a scene in the city master''s evaluation room. He thought that if Takeda shenglai couldn''t tolerate his character, he decided to run away.


    Li Xiao said this carefully. Takeda shenglai and Shinda Changxin suddenly realized it.


    In this way, the problem was easily solved. Later, Takeda shenglai personally talked to big Xiong Chaoxiu, and the feud between the monarch and the minister was dispelled.


    Li Xiao remembers that in history, although bear Chaoxiu rebelled against Shangshan Qianxin, he has always been very loyal to the Takeda family, especially to Takeda shenglai. When the Takeda family was destroyed, many important officials of the Takeda family were returned to bed, but a foreign family official, big Xiong Chaoxiu, did not abandon Takeda shenglai. Finally, he died in the Tianmu Mountain with Takeda shenglai and Junchen.


    After Daixiong Chaoxiu completely surrendered to Takeda shenglai, other new ministers dared to have too many opinions. Naturally, they obediently integrated into this system.


    In short, with the participation of big Xiong Chaoxiu and Machang Changfang, the family officials under Takeda shenglai have begun to take shape. Among them, there are not only experienced veterans such as Bao Ke Zhengjun and Da Xiong Chaoxiu, but also young generals such as Makita Changxing, Machang Changfang, Tanbu Changzhong and Akiyama qinjiu.


    These young people, each in his place, are also gearing up for a great cause. Therefore, the whole family delegation is showing a thriving vitality.


    In the next few days, Takeda shenglai convened a new group of family ministers to arrange tasks such as iron gun procurement, military Grain Reserve, recruitment of ronin and maintenance of law and order. After receiving their respective tasks, the family ministers did not dare to neglect and began to operate meticulously.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a month has passed, and it is time for Takeda shenglai''s Suwa visiting army to fight in the western field.

 Chapter 92

    In 1562, the fifth year of Yonglu, Weizhang, Qingzhou City.


    In the 12th year of Yingyong (1405 Gregorian calendar), spo Yizhong, who was also the guardian of Weizhang, Yuanjiang and the former three kingdoms, built Qingzhou City. After decades, because Xiajin City, the original guardian, was burned, Qingzhou City was used as the guardian of SPO family, and has since become the center of Weizhang state.


    In the first year of Hongzhi (1555), the guardian of spoyitong was killed by Shinyo Zhitian. At the end, Zhang Daming, shinchang Zhitian, seduced Yiyin, the son of spoyitong, and won Qingzhou City, which was used as his residence city.


    At the big hand gate of Qingzhou City, a messenger warrior with a papaya flag on his back galloped into the gate.


    "What? Meinong''s Yilong is dead?"


    In the horse farm of the second pill in Qingzhou City, a man wearing hunting clothes and a samurai sword on his waist and crotch, who was riding, pulled the reins, pulled the horse''s head, came to the samurai who came to report and jumped off the horse''s back.


    The warrior in charge of reporting knelt in front of the man on one knee and said, "according to the ninja secret report, Saito Yilong, the owner of Meinong Saito family, died of leprosy the day before yesterday."


    The man meditated for a while, his eyes drooped, his hands folded up his whip like an unconscious whip, and then said to himself: "once Yilong dies, Meinong is readily available to me."


    Suddenly, the man raised his head and shouted, "bring me a folding stool!"


    Then a little surname moved out a Mazza and sat down for the Lord.


    This man is naturally known as the sixth day demon king, Nobutaka weaving. This year, Yoshida shinchang is just 28 years old and is approaching the peak of a man''s energy and wisdom.


    Today''s Nobutaka is no longer the original rebellious teenager who tied his hair with straw all day, wore a small sleeve and bare half his arm, and then ran rampant and recklessly in the countryside of weizhangting city with a bamboo knife and a horse.


    At present, he is wearing a Gongqing style bun in the sky behind his head. He is dressed in a fit hunting clothes. His legs are crossed in front of the horse. His right hand holds the handle of the samurai sword tightly, and his eyes are like an eagle. Just last year, Nobuta Yoshida broke the 40000 Shangluo army of the present Sichuan family with 3000 people in the bucket narrow room. The present Sichuan family''s owner, the present Sichuan Yiyuan, died in the war, and the head was taken.


    Because of this fantastic battle between the barrel and the narrow, people all over the world have known this ambitious big name Nobutaka, although they are second to the tail, but that''s all they know.


    Nobunaga Toyoda looked contemptuously, and Ichi takigawa, the intelligence leader of the Toyoda family, kneeling in front of him, said, "go to the Sanhe side, let the Songping family do a good job in territorial defense, beware of JUNHE and Xinnong''s military potential, and tell Jiakang that I, the Toyoda family, will soon move north to pingmeinong."


    "Oh." takigawa Yiyi promised to obey. After hesitating for a while, takigawa Yiyi asked again, "Lord, you are worried about the military potential of the Takeda family and the Jinchuan family. So should I send more ninjas to closely investigate the military potential of the two families?"


    "No need," Nobunaga weada waved his hand and then grabbed the whip. "Today''s CHUANSHI Zhen is just a person who plays with things and loses his will. He doesn''t even deserve to lead a horse to me. In the future, I''ll let today''s CHUANSHI Zhen personally perform his Cuju in front of me for fun. As for Jiafei''s Takeda..."


    HIDA shinchang thought a little. Suddenly he turned around and shouted in the direction of the horse servant, "come on, wipe the sweat for the horse!"


    "Oh," the horse servant promised.


    Takigawa Yi was stunned, but he was not too surprised. It was obvious that he had been used to the jumping thinking of the Lord.


    Nobunaga Toyoda sat upright on the horse harness again, then slapped his palm with his whip, stared at the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Na Jiafei''s mountain monkey is my only opponent and the most feared person in the world. I will have a war with him in the future, but it''s not now. If I want to attack Meinong, I must get an alliance with Takeda family, okay?"


    The little surname next to him and takigawa Yiyi couldn''t help smiling when hearing that Nobunaga weada called Takeda Xinxuan Jiafei''s mountain monkey, but they could only hold back and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Yes, Lord. But the alliance needs marriage as a guarantee. Lord Xuanxin, oh, no, Na Jiafei''s mountain monkey is old, and his legitimate son Yixin has married the real daughter of today''s Chuan."


    "It doesn''t matter. Doesn''t Xin Xuan have a fourth son?"


    Takigawa Yiyi understood and asked, "is it Suwa tanshin shenglai who just broke shangshanhuihu in the World War I in Baigen mountain? However, he is only the owner of Suwa tanshin''s family. If he marries my Zhitian family''s children, he will have a different identity."


    "What do you know?" Chihiro Toyoda scolded. "Fortunately, the future governor of the Takeda family is not shenglai, otherwise his talent is not inferior to Xinxuan. Well, on this condition, let Toyoda zhongkuan go to envoy Jiafei to be responsible for diplomatic affairs with the Takeda family."


    With that, Nobunaga Yoshida stood up and walked to the gate of the racecourse. Takigawa Yiyi also got up and followed.


    At this time, a very short warrior by the door ran to Nobunaga weada, took out his two clogs, knelt on the ground and said, "please change your shoes."


    HIDA shinchang laughed, gently whipped his whip on the warrior''s shoulder and said, "monkey, didn''t you become the head of the foot light group? How can you still do such a servant?"


    The warrior immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "it''s my pleasure to work for the Lord. I wish I could accompany and see the LORD every day."


    Nobunaga Yoshida laughed. The warrior skillfully removed Nobunaga Yoshida''s shoes, then served him to put them on. Finally, he held the changed shoes in his hand and carefully wiped off the dust on them.


    Nobuta just glanced at him, turned his head and said to takigawa Yiyi behind him: "it''s said that there is another warrior from the Ming Dynasty under Suwa Hara Shiro, right?"


    Takigawa Yiyi thought for a moment and said, "yes, this man''s name is Li Xiao. It is said that he led the cavalry and risked his life to take Shangshan Qianxin''s array in the battle of Baigen mountain where shenglai is located in Suwa, which forced back the army of Shangshan family. Moreover, it is said that there is a rumor in Beitiao family that this man is no less brave than Beitiao Gangcheng, eight flags of rehmannia."


    After listening to takigawa Yiyi''s words, Nobunaga weada suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted like a volcanic eruption: "it''s just a joke. I''m not listening to it. It''s said that you don''t have any reliable words?"


    Takigawa Yiyi quickly knelt down and said, "please calm down, my Lord. My subordinates can be sure that Li Xiao is definitely a brave general of the three armed forces, even not inferior to the six adults of his family."


    With Eagle like eyes, Nobunaga Yoichi takigawa said, "since he is a fierce general, we must find a way to recruit him. Is he a senior general or a general in the Takeda family? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. As long as he joins the Nobunaga family, I will give him a city, let him be the city master and independently command the army, so we can recruit him on this condition."


    Takigawa Yiyi listened to Yoshiro Toyoda''s words and knelt down on the ground and shouted at the bottom of his heart. Lord, this condition is too much. Li Xiao can''t use a city to attract him. Besides, we are allied with the Takeda family here and dig people here. It''s a little wrong. However, even if takikawa Yiyi thought so, he didn''t dare to object. He had to bury his head and express his obedience.


    After Yoshiyuki takigawa''s account, Yoshiyuki Toyoda took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped again.


    Just when the attendants thought that the Lord felt something wrong.


    HIDA shinchang turned to look at the warrior holding his shoes and said, "monkey, give you a chance to do meritorious service, let you go to Takeda''s house and bring this Ming warrior over."


    PS: the death age of Saito Yilong was actually may 1661, which was delayed by one year in this book.

 Chapter 93

    In the fifth year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin went out to Kanto again, took the seat of stable Bridge City, gathered the Allied forces of various princes in Kanto, and prepared to attack Beitiao family for the second time.


    However, under the strategies of Takeda Xinxuan and Beitiao Shikang, Shangshan Qianxin was trapped in the mire of rebellion by the Kanto haos. As soon as Shangshan Qianxin led his troops to the city, they surrendered and rebelled again immediately after they left. In May, Sequoia Huihu was finally exhausted and * * * * returned to Vietnam with the former Kanto leader and his father, Sequoia constitutional government.


    Just after Uesugi Qianxin''s front heel left the Vietnam, Takeda''s family and Beitiao''s family issued a mobilization order to fight Ueno country at the same time.


    Gaoyuan City, under Tianshou Pavilion.


    With the beating of Taigu, three long bamboo guns were erected as high as a forest.


    On the horse road, an envoy galloped by on his horse and said loudly, "the gun foot light group starts."


    "Oh."


    The gunmen who were waiting on the ground stood up, lined up under the orders of the head of the foot light group and advanced towards Erzhiwan. At the side of the gate, the small truck was loading bags of general grain onto the horse''s back.


    Under the stone wall of Gaoyuan City, the flag is light enough, holding the Suwa visit French Sanskrit flag, and the Leaf flag is at the top. At this time, the flag group has just left the gate of Gaoyuan city.


    After the flag group, there was a crash sound of tinkling armor. The light foot soldiers trotted all the way with array hats, imperial loans, straw sandals and long guns on their shoulders, followed behind the flag group and ran out of the gate.


    The brightly colored Wutian Ling flag fingers inserted behind them fluttered in the wind, and looked from a distance like a flame beating in their eyes.


    Takeda Sheng Lai Gaogao sits on the horse''s back, wearing the iconic red silk armor and array feather weaving of five-color bird hair. His antler head pocket is held by a nearby hand and followed behind. At present, he is riding a horse slowly downhill along the horse path in the city. Li Xiao, Makita Changxing, Baoke Zhengjun, bear Chaoxiu and other family officials are one or half behind him.


    "Changxing, how about what I asked Lord yidezhai to do?"


    Hearing what Takeda shenglai said, masata Changxing immediately jumped off his horse, followed Takeda shenglai and said respectfully: "My Lord, my father has been doing his Lord''s business wholeheartedly. Now several small haos in my wife county have promised to take refuge in my Wutian family. But Yuwei''s family supervisor Yuwei Xingquan is very stubborn and refuses to surrender. He claims to advance and retreat together with Saito''s family in Yanbiao city."


    Takeda shenglai snorted, hit him in the air with a whip and said, "since he is stubborn, don''t give him a chance. When he goes to my wife''s county this time, he will first settle down at Yuwei''s house."


    "Oh." masata Changxing promised to step down.


    "My Lord," said Xiong zhaoxiu. He rode close to Takeda shenglai and said, "my wife''s county is adjacent to Vietnam. We must be careful that shangshanhuihu comes out of the spring mountain city."


    Takeda shenglai nodded, turned around and asked Li Xiao behind him, "what do you think we should do?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "your honor, you''re right. Our army''s current military strength is far from enough to fight against Shangshan Huihu, so we must pay close attention to the trend of yuehou. Once we hear the news of Shangshan Huihu''s battle, we don''t hesitate to withdraw immediately, withdraw to small counties and counties, and rely on Zhentian''s Songwei city for self-protection."


    Songwei City, also known as Zhentian City, has been operated by Zhentian Xinglong for many years. Nearby Songwei City, there are also sub city groups with the system of Xima City, yishiqi City, tianbai City, Diancheng mountain city, neishau City, Hengwei city and Jianshi city. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    In history, masata Changxing succeeded the governor of the masata family and built the city of masata in the branch city community of the city of masata. In the first joint battle of the city of masata, masata Changxing beat the eight thousand troops of the Tokugawa family with two thousand people under the city like a local chicken and tile dog.


    During the second Shangtian city war, masata Changxing once again used the complex terrain to firmly nail the 38000 troops of Tokugawa Xiuzhong, the second generation General of Tokugawa, here, so that he could not catch up with Guanyuan war. He was so angry that Tokugawa Jiakang was furious before the war, and then Tokugawa Xiuzhong was almost ordered by Tokugawa Jiakang to commit suicide.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that if Shangshan Qianxin goes into the field again, Takeda shenglai can lead the army to withdraw to Songwei city in advance, unite with Zhentian old fox, and make use of the terrain here to give Shangshan Qianxin a wonderful memory that will be unforgettable for life.


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao, nodded and said, "that''s the only way. I don''t have such good luck every time there is Baigen mountain. To tell the truth, if I can, I really don''t want to meet an opponent like Shangshan Huihu."


    Li Xiao was very surprised to hear what Takeda shenglai said. For Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao always felt that he was a young man who tried to prove his strength in front of his father and all his family ministers and had a little stubborn temper of a child.


    In the past, Takeda shenglai could talk wildly when he didn''t make any achievements, hoping to make some amazing moves and win the recognition of others. Therefore, Takeda shenglai could lead 800 people to block nearly 10000 troops at the back of the hall on Baigen mountain.


    Now Takeda Sheng has passed this threshold and really established his self-confidence. He already knows the limit of his ability and can measure himself more correctly. This is his progress.


    This step in history, Takeda shenglai did not cross the past, so that Changxiao was defeated miserably by the United forces of Zhitian Tokugawa, and the elite of Takeda family were killed. Since then, the family officials lost confidence in him, and finally Takeda shenglai became a laughing stock. Otherwise, if there was another outcome, he would have a great chance to become a person in the world, and the history of Japan would be rewritten from then on.


    It seems that Li Xiaoyu feels that Takeda shenglai is the same as Zhitian Xinchang''s experience. Their life paths are beginning to be somewhat similar.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to meet shangshanhuihu if I can."


    After listening to the dialogue between Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao, the family ministers behind him burst into laughter, while Takeda shenglai sat on the horse and laughed with his head up recklessly.


    In May of the fifth year of Yonglu, Beitiao''s Kang once again led more than 10000 troops and surrounded Musashi Songshan city. The position of Songshan city is like a fishbone sticking into the throat of Beitiao''s family, which hinders Beitiao''s access to the field. Therefore, Beitiao''s family has the momentum of never stopping attacking Songshan city.


    On the side of the Takeda family, Takeda Xinxuan controls the overall situation in the wandering sakazaki Museum. Takeda''s troops fight in the west field in two ways.


    The southern army Fanfu Huchang, Takeda Yixin, a total of 5000 troops, invaded Ganle County, and the local Haozu fell at the sight of the wind. After taking Ganle county without effort, Fanfu Huchang and Takeda Yixin turned their troops to duohu county and LVYE county.


    The Takeda family''s army is heading towards the west, and the wild haos will fall if they lose. However, the Nagano family in Jilun City dare not send troops, so they can only sit and watch the Takeda family attack the nearby territory. A few days later, the three local haos of Ueno, Hotan, Gaoshan and Pujing delivered hostages and affidavits to show their obedience to the Takeda family.


    Among them, the owner of the Hotan family, Hotan YeFan, is also one of the 12 sons-in-law of Nagano Yezheng. This blow is very huge for the Nagano family.


    Seeing that the war situation was so smooth, Takeda Yixin couldn''t help but be ecstatic. On the one hand, he ordered the Chuanqi to report the success and send it to the luozaki museum one day. On the other hand, he surrounded cangheye City, an important branch of Jilun city again.


    Canghe Yecheng, Canghe yeshang, under the day and night siege of Fanfu Huchang''s Takeda army, can only lead the army to defend hard, and has gradually been unable to support it. On the south side of xishangye Road, the war situation fell to the Takeda family.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai''s 1200 troops had just arrived under the Yuwei city of my wife''s county.

 Chapter 94

    The Yuwei family and the Zhentian family in my wife''s County belong to the ziye family, which belongs to the descendants of emperor Qinghe. Therefore, ziye and Takeda also belong to the descendants of the source family of Qinghe. The original surnames and surnames of the two families are the source courtiers. As a famous family in a small county, the ziye family once ruled the whole territory of Xinnong and Ueno''s wife County in its heyday, and its branches and leaves also spread here.


    PS: in the famous famous walnut City incident, the Beitiao family seized the famous walnut city in my wife county. It is said that masata Changxing wrote a letter to Toyotomi Xiuji complaining that the famous walnut city was his ancestral territory, and his ancestors were buried nearby, so he refused to give it up. Masata Changxing''s words have become a set of fallacies, based on the fact that ziye ruled this region hundreds of years ago.


    Later, the ziye family divided into three branches, namely HaiYe family, Wangyue family and mizin family, which are called the three families of ziye family. The Zhentian family, Yuwei family, and kamhara family all come from a tributary of the HaiYe family. This can be seen from the fact that the names of the three men all use "Xing" as a general word.


    After HaiYe''s peaceful marriage, the Zhentian family lost their territory. Xinglong Zhentian also sought shelter at Yuwei''s house, so the two families have a deep friendship. But when Zhentian Xinglong asked Yuwei to surrender to the Takeda family, he refused.


    Between the Takeda family and the Nagano family, the owner of the Yuwei family, Yukio Yuwei, chose the latter. One of the reasons is that he is his wife and is the eighth daughter of Nagano Yezheng. (well, it''s Nagano''s son-in-law party again)


    In the face of the Takeda family''s upcoming invasion of nishono''s wife County, Yukio Yuwei had already made sufficient preparations. He had previously carried out a comprehensive military mobilization in the territory, recruited men over the age of 15 and under the age of 50, and gathered 500 troops for the cage war.


    We should know that although Yuwei city is not a big city, it is built on a steep mountain, which is very easy to defend and difficult to attack. Before, we had stored enough food and grass in the city, as well as iron cannons, a sharp weapon to defend the city, so the people of the soldiers in the city were stable. Even if the Takeda army makes every effort to attack, Yukio Yuwei is confident to stick to it and give the Takeda army enough casualties.


    In fact, Takeda defeated Lai Jun. after coming to Yuwei City, it took only half a day to capture Yuwei City, which refused to surrender.


    In fact, the kamhara family of my wife County secretly subdued the Takeda family under the solicitation of the same clan, Yoshiro Shinda.


    Then, according to masata Changxing''s advice, when the Takeda army surrounded Yuwei City, he ordered the original master of kamika, kamikara, to assume that he wanted to lead the army to reinforce Yuwei City, luring Yuwei''s master, Yuwei Xingquan, to lead the army out of the city. Then the Takeda army pretended to be defeated and lured the Yuwei army to Nagano, far away from Yuwei city.


    Takeda army and kamikahara army immediately turned to counterattack and wiped out Yuwei army on Nagano. Samurai island under Li Xiao defeated Yuwei family master Yuwei Xingquan.


    Under the plot of masata Changxing, Takeda army took the opportunity to occupy Yuwei city. The grain and grass that Yuwei had accumulated hard before were all cheap, and Takeda shenglai harvested more than ten iron guns in vain.


    Takeda wins Lai Daxi and gives half of the dozen iron guns to masata Changxing as his reward for taking Yuwei city.


    After the capture of Yuwei City, Takeda shenglai joined forces with the kamhara family and some of the Xiaohao family of my wife''s Prefecture who were returned from the sleep of Shinda Xinglong. They combined 1500 troops to besiege the city of iwaki, the largest force in my wife''s Prefecture, Saito family.


    The construction year of Yanbiao city is unknown, but it was an important city in Kamakura era and controlled my wife''s streets. The city was built on the east side of Yanbin and stands on a mountain 800 meters above sea level.


    In the tenth year of Tianzheng, when the Takeda family was about to perish, Makita Changxing invited Takeda shenglai to come to Yanbiao city to avoid the military front of the Zhitian family in order to make a comeback. The reason is that the city is close to Vietnam, so it is easy to get the support of the ally Shangshan family. Secondly, Yanbiao city itself is also a strong city, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Saito''s family, the current occupier of Yanbiao City, was once an important Minister of Kanto''s management and leadership of neishangshan. Saito''s generation was the main Saito Xianguang, and once took over the post of my wife''s County deputy from Yuwei''s family, taking over the whole county instead of neishangshan''s family. As a semi independent force, the Saito family tends to be between the post Vietnam Shangshan Qianxin and the Nagano family.


    When Takeda shenglai army first arrived at the foot of Yanbin City, he repeated his old trick and repeated his move under Yuwei City, luring Saito army out of the solid mountain city and annihilating its 300 people in the field.


    After the Saito family suffered this great loss, no matter how brave they were in the face of Takeda army, they just stuck to the city.


    So the Takeda army had to start a hard siege of the rock city.


    Three days before the siege, the Takeda army laid a cross barrier under the Yanbin city. The foot light general Changfang of the horse farm was injured by arrows when attacking the city, but even so, the Takeda army could not even break through the outer pill of the city pool.


    At this time, the Ninjas in charge of intelligence heard that Saito Xianzong, the eldest son of Saito Xianguang, the leader of the QiTeng family, had gathered thousands of troops in Songshan city and was preparing to come to reinforce Iwasaki city. In this way, Takeda''s army will face the enemy''s situation under Yanbiao city.


    At this time, either Takeda army can attack Yanbiao City, or they can only withdraw and give up attacking Yanbiao city.


    At this time, masata Changxing contacted the two brothers, yukuang HaiYe and Huixing HaiYe, who were of the same family in Yanbiao city. They promised to be inside Takeda''s army, and masata Changxing also slept back to Saito Zeshi, a relative of the city''s leader Saito Xianguang. The two sides made an appointment to attack Yanbiao city in the middle of the night.


    That night, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Baoke Zhengjun, bear Chaoxiu, Shinda Changxing and a series of family ministers attacked iwaki city at night with 500 Takeda soldiers.


    It was dark at night. Li Xiao and Takeda soldiers ambushed under the empty hori under the city. In Li Xiao''s eyes, the bonfire in the city was bright and clearly guarded.


    At this time, two Saito soldiers were killed on this side of Yanbiao city. The bodies were thrown from the city and fell into konhori. The garrison in the city immediately found that something was wrong. There was a cry of killing at the Tet gate, but at this time, the gate on this side of the Tet gate suddenly opened.


    Wu Tian Sheng Lai Dang, who had been lying in ambush in konhori for a long time, jumped up first and rushed into the tetany door with a long gun in hand.


    Baoke Zhengjun, Daixiong Chaoxiu, masata Changxing and others, seeing that the Lord is so brave, they dare not neglect themselves and bravely follow Takeda shenglai to enter together. Among the newly recruited family ministers, nakaku Changzhong, Akiyama qinjiu, Abe Zongzhen and Xiaoyuan Jizhong, as one of the people close to Takeda shenglai, naturally dare not let the Lord''s relatives risk arrows and fight to protect Takeda shenglai.


    The soldiers of Takeda army, led by the murderous Takeda shenglai himself, rushed through the tetany door like a wolf. All the way, they were like chopping melons and vegetables. The soldiers of Saito family were cut down all over the ground.


    At this time, Li Xiao saw that there were fires in several other places in Yanbin city in the night. It was obvious that insiders set fires in other places in the city.


    "The outer pill is on fire!"


    "The city is broken!"


    "There are spies in the city!"


    Panic stricken voices filled everywhere, accompanied by the shouts of Takeda''s army attacking the mountain, while Saito''s garrison had begun to mess up, and the soldiers ran around like headless flies. Takeda army attacked the Tianshou Pavilion of benwan unstoppably.


    That night, Takeda''s army successfully attacked Iwasaki city at night. Saito''s garrison was either annihilated or fled out of the city. Saito''s master, Xianguang Saito, escaped from the city with only a few confidants overnight and went to Songshan city to go to his son Xianzong Saito.


    Under the planning of masata Changxing''s plan, he even built two cities. As a result, masata Changxing, who is only 16, has become famous. After Takeda shenglai captured Yanbiao City, a strong city on my wife''s street, the forces of Takeda family have controlled most of my wife''s county.

 Chapter 95

    It is different from the three counties of Ganle County, Dohu county and LVYE County, where Takeda Yixin led the 5000 troops on a smooth journey. Takeda shenglai''s attack on my wife''s county has experienced a bloody battle.


    The night attack on iwaki city has made great achievements of masata Changxing.


    In fact, masata Changxing''s position in Takeda shenglai''s family group is becoming more and more important. Although he is only 16 years old, his strategy has been revealed. In the eyes of the public, masata Changxing''s wisdom can be compared with his father, masata Xinglong, and Yamamoto kamaku, a former military master of the Takeda family.


    Talented people need a stage to show their strength. Qianlima is important, and bole is also very important.


    Faced with the praise of others, masata Changxing thanked Li Xiao very much for calling him under Takeda shenglai. If it weren''t for Li Xiao''s solicitation, he could only lie dormant under the wings of his father and two brothers at Zhentian''s house. I don''t know when to stand out.


    Takeda shenglai was also surprised. Li Xiao had the foresight to attract Makita Changxing. At the beginning, he thought that although masata Changxing was capable, he was not so powerful as to be so powerful. However, he didn''t know that Li Xiao''s eyes were so sharp. At a glance, he saw that masata Changxing was a talent.


    And in this strategy of my wife''s County, it was Li Xiao who offered advice to Takeda shenglai and used the Zhentian family to carry out the strategy among the rich families in my wife''s County, which was a great success.


    In the eyes of outsiders, my wife''s County strategies are all planned by Zhentian Changxing, but Takeda shenglai knows from the bottom of his heart how important Li Xiao has played along the way.


    If we follow the trend of attacking cities one by one, maybe Takeda shenglai is still running into a wall under Yuwei city.


    It''s the so-called "good fighters don''t make great achievements", so in the strategy of my wife''s County, Li Xiao seems to come all the way to make soy sauce, but Li Xiao is also willing to do so. Now he wants to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. What he has to wait for is another chance to let him soar.


    After Takeda shenglai now occupied Iwasaki City, Zhanshi did not take a new offensive. On the one hand, he monitored Saito Xianguang and Saito Xianzong''s father and son in Songshan City, and on the other hand, he was always concerned about the trend of chunri mountain city. It was heard from the Ninjas that Shangshan Qianxin would go to Kanto again after less than a month.


    If Shangshan Qianxin goes out to Kanto again, Takeda shenglai discusses with Li Xiao and Zhentian Changxing, and decides to take the original plan to directly withdraw the troops of Xiaoxian county and Zhentian family, and stick to the defense group of the main city branch of Songwei.


    Although there is now a strong city, Yanbiao City, which can be firmly defended as a support point, it is a pity that Yuwei city has won the city through such hard struggle if it retreats and gives up Yanbiao city. However, Shangshan modestly believes in the prestige of the military God. In the face of the tens of thousands of troops of the Vietnamese rear army, even if Takeda shenglai''s current military strength still has no confidence to defend Yanbin city and support a cage city war.


    Therefore, Takeda shenglai left Baoke Zhengjun and 300 soldiers to defend Yanbin City, and led the rest to Yuwei city closer to the rear.


    Baoke Zhengjun was not idle. He transported the grain and iron guns that Saito had stored in the city to the rear. When Saito fell into the city, he also seized a large amount of military funds from Saito. This cost is not only enough to compensate Takeda shenglai for his battle, but also rich.


    At the moment, Saito''s family is also hoarding troops in Songshan city to prepare for a counterattack. During this period, the messenger of Takeda shenglai sent a letter to other small haos in my wife''s County, asking them to hand over the hostages and write an oath to promise to surrender to the Takeda family. The corresponding Takeda family will also issue them the security certificate recognizing their existing territory.


    Those who are familiar with the situation around here, including Daixiong Chaoxiu, masata Changxing, and the newly subdued kamhara family owner kamhara Xingzhong, are jointly responsible.


    Yonglu in June, seeing the flames of Ueno, Shangshan Qianxin finally couldn''t sit still. Although Ueno was given to him by his cheap father, Shangshan xianzhengbai, it was his own thing. We must not let Takeda Xinxuan and kitaoshi Kang take it away.


    Before he had spent a month in the spring mountain city, Uesugi Qianxin mobilized the army to go to Ueno again.


    To confirm the news, Takeda shenglai transferred Baoke Zhengjun and 300 people stationed in Yanbin city to Yuwei city. The whole army packed up and down and was ready to run away at any time.


    Just when Takeda shenglai''s whole army was uneasy about Shangshan Qianxin''s battle, Shangshan Qianxin''s army just turned to my wife''s County on the way and made the illusion of attacking Yanbin city. In fact, shanqianxin personally led the elite troops to the South and went straight to cangheye City, which was besieged by the Takeda family.


    At that time, under cangheye City, there were Fanfu Huchang, Takeda Yixin, Hotan city and Hotan industry, as well as the newly subdued Shangye Haozu, about 5000 troops.


    When Shangshan Qianxin arrived outside the city, cangheye city was in danger under the attack of Takeda army. The outer pill of cangheye city has been broken by Takeda army. Most of the three hundred defenders in the city died in battle. The city master cangheye Shangxing only retreated into this pill with dozens of disabled soldiers.


    Shangshan Qianxin looked up and observed the formation of the Takeda army. He sneered and said, "this is not our enemy." so before the army arrived, Shangshan Qianxin only led 23 people down the mountain to attack the Takeda army formation.


    When the Takeda army saw Shangshan Qianxin''s PI flag, they were in chaos. Shangshan Qianxin wore a white cloth bowl, no armor, a black cotton carcass suit, and a gun with ten characters. He led 23 horses straight into the military array of the Wutian army.


    None of the five thousand Takeda troops dared to stop them. They separated like waves, and watched Shangshan Qianxin burst into cangheye city. Seeing that Shanqian''s faith was unstoppable, Takeda army called it with Yasha Luocha.


    Seeing that Shangshan Qianxin has arrived, Fanfu Huchang, Takeda Yixin dare not continue to siege cangheye City, and immediately lead the army to retreat.


    A day later, the 10000 main forces of the Vietnamese rear army had arrived, and Shangshan Qianxin personally led the army to pursue. Under the contact between the two armies, Takeda army was defeated. Although Takeda Yixin himself personally fought and killed several escaped Takeda Army soldiers, he could not stop the defeat of Takeda army.


    Fortunately, Takeda army also has a strong general like fan fuhuchang. Rice rich Huchang led the red standby team to risk their lives and fight to resist the pursuit of Shangshan Qianxin, which avoided the end of the total army''s annihilation.


    However, after this war, kanle County, Dohu county and LVYE County, which were just acquired by Takeda army, gained and lost again. Rice rich Huchang, Takeda Yixin cleaned up the disabled soldiers and reported to Takeda Xinxuan about the war situation. I hope Takeda Xinxuan himself can lead the main force of Takeda army to go out to the field in person and have a showdown with Uesugi Qianxin.


    Shangshan Qianxin went out to Kanto again, took the seat of stable Bridge City, and united with the Nagano family to attack and denounce the original rebels of Takeda and Beitiao.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao saw that uesuga Qianxin focused all his attention on calming the forces of the haos in the south of Ueno, so he felt relieved and boldly fought my wife county again.


    Takeda shenglai led a thousand troops to recapture Iwasaki city. The Songshan City Saito Xianguang and Saito Xianzong''s father and son have not been idle for a while. They borrow troops everywhere and finally put together two thousand military potential for their father and son.


    So Saito and his son went out from Songshan city to prepare for a decisive battle with Takeda army under Yanbin city.


    At this time, the tone strategy of Zhentian''s father and son came into play again.


    Just when Saito Xianguang and Saito Xianzong arrived at the city of Iwasaki, Yoshiro Shinda sent fuze Danma, an important Minister of Saito''s family, to enter the road and bribed sado Ikeda, an important Minister of Saito''s family stationed in Songshan city. Shian Ikeda raised an anti flag against the rebellion in Songshan city.


    Knowing that the base area was lost and the retreat was cut off, Saito and his son were shocked and angry. At this time, Takeda shenglai attacked from Yanbin city. When my wife, Jun haos, who had paid hostages to Takeda shenglai, saw that the wind turned to Takeda''s side, they led their troops to join hands.


    Takeda Sheng Lai Hui gathered his army and launched a fierce attack on the five anti taiwan forces stationed by Saito and his son.

 Chapter 96

    The air above the five evils was dignified, shrouded in an atmosphere of impending war.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, masata Changxing, and big bear Chaoxiu watched the Saito army''s formation. The other side has a full 2000 military potential, and Takeda shenglai gathers the military strength of various haos. Although the total military potential reaches 1300, the number is still at a disadvantage.


    However, when Saito army learned that the back road was cut off, its morale was relatively depressed. At the same time, Wutian shenglai army is equipped with a large number of iron guns. The decisive battle is sunny and featherless every day, and the decisive battle site is very empty, which is very suitable for the use of iron guns.


    After the war of Baigen mountain, Takeda Xinxuan gave Takeda shenglai dozens of iron guns in addition to his Sabre and Quanshou fixed sabre.


    Takeda also tasted the sweetness of the iron gun in the first World War of Baigen mountain, greatly expanded the foundation of the original iron gun team, and attacked Yuwei city and Yanbin city before. Takeda shenglai''s army now has an amazing 150 iron guns, more than any of Takeda Xinxuan''s family ministers.


    However, Saito''s military strength also has elite troops. There are 100 cavalry from Vietnam, which are better than Takeda shenglai''s army in terms of the number of cavalry. Therefore, this five anti yuan joint battle can be called a duel between iron guns and cavalry in the cold weapon era.


    As an array horse, big bear Chaoxiu observed the battlefield terrain in detail and analyzed it to the public: "Saito family has an advantage in the number of cavalry. It is obvious that the other party will put the cavalry into the battlefield as a critical force. It is about 30 Machi from the enemy''s main array to our front position. Except for the open front, the two wings of our array are muddy swamps, which is not conducive to the cavalry running. Therefore, the other party will take the way of breaking through the center of the cavalry and being buried by the infantry from the front Attack our troops. "


    Xiong Chaoxiu''s analysis is very insightful and has extremely rich combat experience. This is agreed by Takeda shenglai, including Li Xiao and Makita Changxing.


    After Yamamoto''s children''s shoes became official, Takeda shenglai, the family secretary group of the young guards, has the most abundant experience in battle. In contrast, although Li Xiao has many modern people''s ideas and experience in reading YY novels, and Makita Changxing has a lot of ghosts, their combat experience is still far inferior to that of bear Chaoxiu and baokezheng A veteran like Jun.


    As an old Chinese saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. Therefore, as an array horse, he is responsible for fully observing the terrain, water and other geographical conditions and selecting favorable terrain for our side when arranging the array in a war. This must be done by someone with rich combat experience.


    In Takeda''s family, when Takeda Xinhu and Takeda Xinxuan went to war, they must use the original Changjun and the original Changyin father and son as array horses to investigate the terrain before the war.


    Takeda shenglai said to Li Xiaoshang, "in that case, we will put the iron gun in the front of the position to block the Saito cavalry."


    Li Xiao nodded. On the narrow front, this is to give full play to the advantages of iron gun intensive shooting.


    Li Xiao arranged a 150 member iron gun team on the front line of the position. On the second line, he put 100 people with light bow and foot. He still used the method of iron gun flat shooting and light bow and foot throwing as a long-range attack. Finally, 300 people with light gun and foot were protected on one side.


    In addition, Li Xiao also made a series of changes, placed three horse fences in front of the iron artillery team, and dug two trenches in the front of the position to hinder the advance of the enemy infantry according to the tactics of baigenshan during the war.


    Li Xiao''s plan, of course, is to take the five anti yuan as a music yuan and stage a small-scale Changxiao war between the Takeda family and the Saito family by means of iron guns and horse fences.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle, with Saito Xianguang''s military fan waving, a hundred cavalry rode over the rear as the vanguard to attack.


    After crossing with flags and fingers on their backs, the cavalry first moved forward slowly, and then when they were close to the Takeda family''s position for a certain distance, they suddenly accelerated and began to run. The cavalry rushed to the Takeda family''s position with long guns and swords, and shouted loudly. Behind them, there were 300 walking warriors and light guns to launch an assault from the front to Takeda shenglai''s position.


    In addition, Saito army also divided into two military forces and launched side attacks from both wings at the same time to disperse Takeda army''s attention.


    "Shoot." the iron gun of the Takeda army waved the Taidao and shouted.


    PA! PA! PA!


    Suddenly, the sound of iron guns and the sound of horses'' hoofs stepping on the ground became one, and the smoke of gunpowder emitted by the iron gun shooting on the ground of the Takeda army array was everywhere. Whenever the sound of iron gun salvo sounded, the neighing of war horses echoed long in the sky of the five anti yuan.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Saito Xianguang, the leader of Saito army, put his hand on his helmet and looked stunned. He sat slightly away from the Mazar, and the whole person stood frozen in place. In front of him were dead horses, broken flags and fingers, and soldiers struggling in a pool of blood. In front of him were corpses everywhere, a messy battlefield.


    The result of Saito''s attack was that 100 Vietnamese cavalry, 300 warriors and foot light troops were defeated by the bombardment of Takeda shenglai''s 150 iron artillery and 100 bow foot light troops.


    Especially when they broke through the horse fence in front of the position, the cavalry had to dismount and walk and move away from the horse fence with their bare hands. In this process, Takeda''s iron guns, bows and arrows were fired in unison, and Saito troops died in the trenches in front of the horse fence.


    The Saito family soldiers who fortunately broke through the anti horse fence could not break through the three gun arrays of the Takeda family.


    Saito''s cavalry suffered a disastrous defeat in frontal assault, and the military potential to attack Takeda from both wings was also blocked.


    Takeda shenglai, bear Chaoxiu, and masata Changxing saw the scene of iron gun shooting cavalry. Their shock was no less than that of Saito family. Under the command of Li Xiao, Takeda army won a complete victory!


    At the bottom of Li Xiao''s eyes, this miniature preview of Changxiao''s war is regarded as a movie for Takeda shenglai.


    After the desperate counterattack failed, Saito''s army was distracted. Saito Xianguang could not prevent the temporarily assembled Haozu family owners from leaving the battlefield, and most of his foot light also fled. Saito Xianguang and Saito Xianzong knew that they could not fight any more. Finally, they led less than 500 remnant troops and were forced to retreat to the Jedi of Song Mountain in the pursuit of Takeda army.


    Song Mountain is located in the center of zhongzhitiao basin. It is not high above sea level, but it is the center of nearby mountain belief and one of my wife''s eight sights. Looking around from the "datiangou rock" on the top of the mountain, you can see historical sites and strange stones such as wumaoyan, fetal, male rock, yuchengping, sutra mound, bone cave, yishengshui, female rock and so on


    The next day, the final decisive battle began, and Takeda army launched a comprehensive general attack on Saito family.


    In the final decisive battle, the Saito warriors knew they would die and showed great bravery. Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and big bear Chaoxiu led their troops to carry out several hard raids in turn, which broke the front of the Saito family and led to the overall collapse of the Saito family.


    Finally, Saito Xianguang killed himself, and Saito Xianzhong took his wife and daughter to the "big dog rock" and threw himself into the cliff to die. His family officials and subordinates also committed suicide.


    During the northern and Southern Dynasties, Saito''s family originally came from the land of my wife''s County, and my wife Wulang XINGSEN family occupied Yanbiao city. Later, when I saw justice in the Southern Dynasty, my wife Xianxing escaped from Yanbiao city and became the adopted son of saiteng Shaoji in Anzhong. Her surname was changed to saiteng. Later, my wife Xianxing took back Yanbian City with the help of Shanshan in Guandong mountain.


    After this war, Saito family, which had been in my wife''s County for 200 years, was destroyed, the family name was cut off, and the power of Takeda family completely occupied the whole wife''s county.


    The next day, the good news of Takeda shenglai''s attack on my wife''s county was sent to Takeda Xinxuan''s hand only one day later than Takeda Yixin''s rescue letter sent to luozaki hall.

 Chapter 97

    The Takeda family is still working for the rich tiger Chang. Takeda Yixin leads the main force of the West Ueno expedition. Under cangheye City, the main force is sad about the defeat of Shangshan Qianxin. Only one day later, the Takeda family heard that Takeda shenglai had captured the whole county of my wife''s county.


    As the same leader, Takeda shenglai can beat back Qianxin in Shangshan with 800 people in Baigen mountain. The five thousand people of Takeda Yixin, as well as the fierce general like fan fuhuchang and the strong army like chibei team, were defeated by Shangshan Qianxin.


    While feeling disappointed with Takeda Yixin, both the four officials of the Takeda family and the old ministers of the spectrum are shocked by Takeda shenglai''s achievements.


    If the last baigenshan war could be explained by luck, this time Takeda shenglai completely laid a county for the Takeda family with his own strength and expanded tens of thousands of stones.


    Many old ministers recalled that when he was young, Takeda xinxuanlai seemed to be inferior to Takeda shenglai. Anyway, the Takeda family officials have regarded Takeda shenglai as the most brave and good at fighting among the Takeda family.


    Perhaps after Takeda Xinxuan''s death, Takeda shenglai will be the next Takeda Xinfan. Even there was a faint voice among the family ministers. It seemed that it was a good choice for Takeda shenglai to replace Takeda Yixin to inherit the family governor.


    In the past, the ministers would collectively reprimand this voice, but at this moment they chose silence.


    On the same day, as the diplomatic envoys of the Toyoda family, Hiroshi Toyoda, Yoshiro muriato and others also arrived at the lingering Pavilion at this time. The Zhitian family formally proposed the conditions of the alliance to the Takeda family. One of the conditions is to let Takeda shenglai marry Nobutaka''s daughter.


    So these two things together caused an uproar at Takeda''s home.


    A remote mountain village in Ganle county. The Takeda army defeated from cangheye city is now retreating here.


    "Ah!"


    Heavy breathing came. Takeda Yixin sat up straight, red eyes, and just woke up from a nightmare.


    He put on his clothes and then pushed away the sleeping woman beside him. The woman asked softly with sleepy eyes.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Takeda Yixin gave a rude roar, came to the house barefoot, and lit a tung oil lamp. There was a little light in the house, which made him feel better.


    After the disastrous defeat for Yoshiyuki uesuga, the lingering nightmare has been twining in Yoshiyuki Takeda''s mind.


    For a moment, he dreamed that Shangshan Qianxin led his cavalry into the array, and the Takeda army was defeated. Then Shangshan Qianxin rode a horse and drew a knife at him.


    Sometimes I dream that Takeda shenglai led countless armies to surround his city from all sides. The warriors under him made desperate resistance, and a raging fire lit up on the Tianshou Pavilion. Finally, he was at a dead end, killed his wife and children in despair, and then committed suicide.


    "No," Takeda hissed like a jackal. This scene must not appear. Takeda Yixin pulled out the collar of his clothes. No, I can''t let this happen.


    "Siro, do you think you can crush me when you capture my wife county? Wrong, it should be mine. It''s me after all. You can''t take it away or take it away."


    Takeda Yixin sat up straight with his legs crossed, and then shouted out of the house, "call tracebu Shengzi and come to see me immediately."


    "Oh." the knight on duty outside agreed.


    Takeda Yixin yelled at the woman still sleeping in the quilt: "get out."


    The woman was frightened by Takeda Yixin. She was a woman in the village. Yesterday, an army occupied the village and forcibly collected military food from the people''s family. As a daughter in the village, she was forced to sleep.


    I thought the young man I served was gentle and would be treated better. Unexpectedly, last night, the other party was very rude and seemed to be just venting.


    When makbu Shengzi walked into Takeda Yixin''s room, he saw a Takeda Yixin with red eyes and a restless look.


    Takeda Yixin didn''t wait for Shinzo to sit down, so he said, "how about the man you put in Shiro?"


    Makbu Shengzi didn''t expect Takeda Yixin to summon him late at night for this, so he said in a mocking tone: "well, he has been gradually put in important position. Shiro has no city government at all. Li Xiao is a reckless man. The only thing to worry about is Makita Changxing. However, he can''t see through the people I arranged."


    Makbu Shengzi knew that only belittling Shiro and Li Xiao would make Takeda Yixin feel better at this time.


    "Well done," Takeda Yixin nodded, and then said in a low voice, "in that case, you should immediately ask someone to inform him and ask him to write down all the details of Takeda shenglai''s military arrangement in my wife''s county."


    Shinbu Shengzi asked in surprise, "Your Highness, do you have any consideration for doing so?"


    Takeda Yixin sneered and said, "of course, he revealed the details of shenglai to Shangshan Huihu, and then used his hand to eradicate shenglai for me."


    Satsumi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Takeda Yixin to come up with such a sinister plan.


    Satsumi hesitated and said, "Your Highness, please think twice. If this matter is known by others, your highness will be ruined."


    "I can''t care so much," Takeda Yixin waved his hand. "Do you want to see my head fall in the future? Do you know? The good news of shenglai''s capture of my wife''s county and my help letter are two letters tied on my father''s case. What will my father think and what will my Takeda family ministers think?"


    Takeda Yixin took a deep breath and said in a harsh voice: "Siro is just the son of an enemy woman captured by his father. How can he deserve to inherit my Takeda family? Only my Yixin is qualified. I will never see my shinro Sanlang''s blood stained. I am orthodox, do you understand?"


    "Yes, your highness." Shinzo Koizumi bowed his head. "I will keep this secret."


    Takeda Yixin nodded and felt it necessary to comfort the loyal minister who followed him. He said, "trace, you can do it. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly when I take charge of the supervisor in the future."


    "Thank you, your highness." makbu Shengzi immediately showed a look of gratitude and tears.


    "But this matter should be kept secret, especially don''t let Fanfu know, do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see. I think Shangshan Huihu will thank us for this gift once he knows the details of Takeda shenglai''s presence in my wife''s county." Shengzi of trace thought about this, as if he saw Takeda shenglai, and Li Xiao''s head hung high in front of Shangshan Qianxin''s horse.


    Takeda Yixin''s eyes showed a cold light and murmured, Siro, I''d like to see how long your good luck can last.


    My wife County, Songshan city.


    Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao stood side by side on the Tianshou Pavilion of Songshan City, overlooking the scenery of Songshan. Takeda shenglai is obviously in a good mood.


    "Li Xiao, you know what? I''ve received news that the weaver Tian family sent someone to ask for an alliance with my Wutian family."


    "Zhitian family? Zhitian Xinchang?" Li Xiao was slightly stunned. Hearing the name of the future world, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Li Xiaoxin thought: so soon, I remember that the alliance between Zhitian and Takeda has not been established so early in history.


    "Yes, it''s Shinichi Toyoda, who is known as the big fool of Wei Zhang. But Shinichi Kanagawa took him as a fool and died himself," Takeda shenglai said. Suddenly, he said mysteriously: "I heard that Shinichi Toyoda asked me to marry his daughter as one of my allies with Takeda family."


    "Nobunaga Zhida''s daughter? Yes, it''s time for your highness to get married. But your highness still shouldn''t expect too much. I guess the Lord will refuse this alliance."


    "Why?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile, "because your highness Yixin, as long as the alliance between Wutian and Jinchuan family is still alive, we can''t form an alliance with Zhitian family who killed Jinchuan Yiyuan."


    "Isn''t it in vain for Nobunaga Toyoda to make this alliance?"


    "It''s not in vain. Yoshida''s purpose is to test our Takeda family''s attitude towards Yoshida family."


    Li Xiao smiled. In fact, the alliance between Takeda family and Zhitian family in history was not sincere at the beginning.


    In history, Nobunaga Zhilian''s daughter of Miao Yuanshan''s was accepted as an adopted daughter and married to Takeda shenglai. This woman was called Mrs. Yuanshan. At that time, Takeda shenglai was still in the name of Suwa visiting the family owner. In terms of identity, he was only a courtier of the Takeda family.


    On the one hand, there is an adopted daughter who is not too close by blood (actually, it is the niece of Nobunaga Zhida) and on the other hand, there are Takeda family ministers. The alliance between the two sides is very fragile in form. It can also be said that at the beginning, the two sides are ready to betray each other.


    Later, the alliance between Takeda Xinxuan and Jinchuan family broke up and decided to use the army against JUNHE. It needed the help of Zhitian family alliance and Tokugawa family. At this time, Mrs. Yuanshan just died of dystocia. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan faced up to his alliance with Zhitian family and married his daughter Songji, seven, to Zhitian Xinzhong, the eldest son of Zhitian Xinchang.


    However, the two heroes of the world know that there will be a war between them. Takeda Xinxuan''s ambition is Shangluo, while Zhitian Xinchang''s ambition lies in the world, and one man must fall between the two heroes.


    Therefore, this makeup marriage was dragged by Takeda Xinxuan until Takeda Xinxuan decided to fight in the west, so Takeda Zhitian alliance broke down. Songji didn''t marry Zhitian''s family, and their engagement was cancelled.


    Li Xiao gave this analysis to Takeda shenglai, and then said, "so although the alliance of Takeda Zhitian family will not be realized in the short term, your highness, your plan to marry a woman of the Zhitian family may be realized in the future."


    Takeda shenglai laughed and said, "really? I heard that the women of the Zhitian family are very beautiful, especially the city Princess of the Zhitian family, who is the first beauty of the Zhitian family?"


    Zhitian city? The first beauty in the Warring States period? Li Xiao was stunned. She is only 15 years old now. Unexpectedly, the other party has a long reputation now. Even Takeda shenglai knows it.


    Just then, a messenger warrior hurried to heaven to guard the pavilion and reported to Takeda shenglai: "Your Highness, the big thing is bad."


    PS£º


    Speaking of Songji and Zhitian Xinzhong, they are also a lingering story in the Warring States period. After the two confirmed their engagement, Nobuta was 11 years old and Songji was 6 years old. Because they were too young, they didn''t get married immediately. But there are keepsakes between them.


    Later, the Takeda Zhitian alliance broke down and their marriage was cancelled. Since then, Zhitian Xinzhong has a wife, but Songji has never married.


    Until the year when the Takeda family perished, Songji had become the daughter of the subjugated country, but Zhitian Xinzhong decided to marry Songji at this time.


    When Songji set out to meet Shin Chung in Kyoto, the change of instinct Temple took place. Shin Chung Zhitian was surrounded by wise Guangxiu in two imperial offices. Finally, the city was broken, and shin Chung Zhitian died.


    When the two were separated by Yin and Yang, Songji became a nun (Japanese women usually want to become a nun after their husbands hang up, but there was no formal relationship between Songji and Xinzhong at that time). They called Songni and prayed for the blessings of the Takeda family and Xinzhong.

 Chapter 98

    Ueno, stable bridge city.


    "My Lord, I have just received the news that the Lord of forbearance City, Changtai Narita, has promised to surrender and agreed to pay the hostages and affidavits."


    Inside the city master''s residence, Zhijiang Shigang spoke aloud.


    Shangshan Qianxin slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, he was wearing a flat hat, wrapped a white cloth bowl roll around his forehead, holding a Rosary Bead, dressed in a black robe and sitting on the folding table.


    "That''s not enough," said Shangshan Qianxin. "I''ll let Narita Changtai retire and give his position as governor to his eldest son."


    After the siege of otahara last year, uesuga Qianxin held his inauguration ceremony at the Bafan palace in Hegang, Kanto. After the ceremony, Shangshan Qianxin accepted the worship of the famous Haozu at the participation road of the shrine. At that time, everyone knelt to the ground, but the city Lord of forbearance, Changtai Narita, sat on the horse to greet him.


    This was considered disrespectful by Shangshan Qianxin. He was so angry that the universe broke out on the spot that he jumped off his horse, beat Narita Changtai off his horse, and trampled on the black hat on his head. All Kanto generals were shocked by the scene shown by Shangshan Qianxin.


    In fact, Narita Changtai''s beating was wronged, and he was indeed qualified to salute immediately. Narita family is a famous person from Fujiwara family. His ancestors are one of the "seven Musashi parties". He made great contributions during the "battle of the first nine years and the second three years".


    Therefore, Yuanyi family, the ancestor of Genji, gave Chengtian the privilege to salute on the horse. Therefore, since Yuanyi family, the Kamakura shogunate and murmachi shogunate established by Genji have recognized Chengtian''s privilege to salute immediately.


    So in Narita Changtai''s opinion, even tsuri Yihui can sit on the horse without a bird, not to mention your Guandong leader. So after being beaten, Narita Changtai couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart. He returned to the city of tolerance and immediately defected to Beitiao.


    Shangshan Qianxin was still unhappy when he thought of this, but he immediately focused on the current situation and said to Zhijiang Shigang: "let Saito and Sebu surround and attack my wife''s County after they return to the army. This time, I want to take the seat of stable bridge city and can''t command. Let Saito be responsible for the strategy of my wife''s county. He won''t let me down."


    Zhijiang Shigang hesitated and said, "but, Lord, didn''t you send Murakami, Benzhuang, Shanben temple and Nagano family to attack my wife''s county?"


    "Not enough," said Shangshan Qianxin in a deep voice. "Did you forget the defeat in Baigen mountain? To completely subdue Suwa visit shenglai, Li Xiao and others must do their best."


    Zhijiang Shigang looked worried and thought for a while and said, "my Lord, in fact, I''ve always been worried. I think the information sent by Takeda Yixin may be the Takeda family''s plan to lure the enemy?"


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled and said, "the struggle for the throne has always been the way to take chaos since ancient times. And Zhijiang, do you think I didn''t work carefully when I was with Yixin? Yixin and I just took what they needed. He used my hand to kill Suwa and shenglai, and I used Yixin''s hand to recruit Li Xiao."


    Zhijiang Shigang said in surprise, "the original purpose of the Lord''s attack on my wife''s county is to subdue Li Xiao?"


    "Good."


    Shangshanqian stood up, picked up the green bamboo at hand and took a few steps. This is his 14-year-old crusade against long tail JunJing, the root of the disease caused by arrow injury. After the war of Chuanzhong Island, rheumatism occurred in his left leg, so he can ride a horse in battle, and green bamboo has always been used as a crutch when walking.


    Shangshan Qianxin took a few steps, supported the cover plate of the window with wood, looked at the river view of Ligen River under the stable Bridge City, and said to Zhijiang in a deep voice: "Seeing the chaotic times of the Warring States period, all parties do not respect the orders of the general, and family officials also have the chaotic thieves of conquering the superior. I Huihu made a heavy oath before Pishan, not to fight an unjust war, not to occupy an unjust land, and to end the chaotic times, reshape the authority of the shogunate, so that ordinary people will no longer be in distress. In this way, we can only use Pishan''s power to do justice in the world. If anyone fails to follow it, we will be punished Ask for it. "


    For the loyal Zhijiang Shigang, although he has heard Shangshan Qianxin''s remarks more than a hundred times, he has already formed the tradition of habitual tears.


    In his life, uesuga modesty was abstinent and scrupulously abided by righteousness, which was close to the character of God. This also made many post Yue warriors have a fanatical worship for him.


    Seeing Zhijiang Shigang''s excitement and tears in his eyes, Shangshan sighed humbly and said: "But when I was 14 years old, Shan Huihu started to fight. Although I crossed the border and Kanto, there were two great enemies of Takeda Beitiao who could not be reconciled. Takeda Xinxuan exiled his father and abandoned human relations. The Beitiao family stole and regarded themselves as the descendants of the Ping family, and there was no credibility. The existence of Takeda Beitiao two families could not be claimed in the world."


    Zhijiang Shigang said with a runny nose and tears: "I know, Lord, you often mention the lack of a deputy general. People who can bear one side alone when the Lord is away. For example, Takeda Xinfan, a good general of the Takeda family, so my courtiers think about Lord Jiang''s great wishes day and night and promote the world, but only hate yourself can not be enough to become the Lord''s right arm."


    Shangshan Qianxin sighed and said: "Zhijiang, I know you are a man of righteousness and reason, but you are good at planning, but you still lack decision-making and can''t unify the army. Although Qi Teng can bear one side alone, he is not enough to fight against Takeda, Beitiao and even the late shizaki king family. He is also more brave and lack of strategy. Such talents are rare. It''s enough for the Takeda family to have a large number of letters. Now there is another Li Xiao."


    "I understand. In the first battle of baigenshan, my subordinates also saw that the Takeda family can win our army, not only because of Li Xiao''s bravery, but also because of his grasp of the opportunity to kill shizaki adult, as well as his strategy to calculate the loopholes in our army''s formation, which shows that he is a good general with both wisdom and courage."


    Listening to Zhijiang Shigang''s analysis, Shangshan modestly nodded and said, "yes, Li Xiao is the candidate for my deputy general. Therefore, for me, the gains and losses of my wife and county and the annihilation of Suwa''s visit to shenglai are not enough words. Only subduing Li Xiao is my purpose."


    "Oh, my subordinates understand. It''s called to send someone to inform the village adult that Li Xiao must be captured alive."


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled and said, "I don''t need your intervention. I''ve already explained, but what I want to tell Murakami is that my wife county must trap Li Xiao in the Jedi this time, but don''t hurt his life. When he is in despair, send someone to tell him to surrender. As long as he is willing to surrender, I will treat Shanhui tiger with the courtesy of a national scholar."


    Then shangshanqian pointed down and said, "this stable bridge city is his residence city!"


    Zhijiang Shigang was surprised. The stable bridge city is the big city of the Ueno country. It has horns with Jilun city. It is very convenient to go in and out of the field. Xinnong and Musashi are the key points of transportation. Therefore, every time Shangshan Qianxin goes out to Kanto, he is stationed in tanqiao city.


    Shangshan Qianxin treats Li Xiao like this. It''s like treating him as a senior general on the side of the town. Zhijiang Shigang''s heart began to be vaguely jealous.


    At this time, the army of Shangshan family, under the order of shanqianxin, headed for my wife''s county. Their goal is to cut off the retreat of Takeda shenglai army from my wife''s county to Xinnong small county.


    Under the strong military power of Shangshan family, kamhara city had fallen before it even supported for an hour. All the 200 people below kamhara, the city master, died in the war.

 Chapter 99

    Ueno, my wife County, the dirt road to Yuwei city.


    In the basin surrounded by the mountain depression, there are endless paddy fields. Only three or four families are scattered near the paddy fields, two of which have a forest nearby. You can see the memorial archway, which is a guarded shrine.


    Most of the paddy fields near both sides of the road have been planted with seedlings, and each field is filled with water, reflecting the early summer sunset. The farmers with white cloth in their hands and feet in the paddy field were surprised to see the neat army all the way.


    The light foot soldiers dressed in goods were marching. They stepped through the puddles on the road and made one side of their straw sandals muddy. The army, whether light footed soldiers or horseback warriors, was advancing silently with flags and fingers on the pills on their backs.


    The setting sun shone obliquely through the treetops. In addition to the singing of birds and cicadas, it was extremely quiet all around.


    Three miles ahead is Yuwei city!


    Dressed in a red background, gold and platinum paper inlaid array Yuzhi, Murakami Yiqing rode across the ditch. At present, he and another Vietnamese general, takemata Qinggang, are leading 1300 troops. As the first array of Shangshan family''s attack on my wife''s County army, he attacked Yuwei city at night. Just yesterday, it was Murakami Yiqing who raided kamhara city. Fortunately, all 200 people under the city master kamhara were killed.


    The second array was the 800 troops of the Nagano family led by Nagano Yegu, who followed five miles behind the village''s Yiqing team.


    The third array is the 600 troops led by fixed commander Yamamoto temple, the Lord of immovable mountain city. It is six miles behind the Changye army and is responsible for the back of the hall.


    In addition, Shangshan Qianxin also sent our Chuang Fanchang to send troops from our Chuang City after Vietnam to take Songshan city directly to contain the military strength of the Takeda family.


    Asahi Saito, who has just calmed Narita Changtai in the city of tolerance, and the main army of Shangshan family led by Shengchang of Sebu, are rushing to my wife''s county. Finally, Shangshan Qianxin''s own team in tanqiao city will also go out. Shangshan army, with a total of more than 10000 troops, decides to annihilate Wutian shenglai army in my wife''s county with a three-sided siege.


    Faced with the military potential of just over 1000 Takeda families and local haos, Murakami Yiqing felt that it was too exaggerated to mobilize so many people. It was a bit like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    However, despite such great advantages, takemata Qinggang, the general next to the Vietnamese empress, has a dignified look all day, and then constantly reminds Murakami Yiqing not to be careless and be careful.


    In Murakami''s opinion, this is a little afraid of the enemy. And it was not just takemata Qinggang who decided who would attack my wife''s County as the first battle in the military discussion held in the original stable bridge city.


    The famous empress generals of Vietnam continued to serve soy sauce. No one promised it.


    When Shangshan Qianxin personally named Ye Gu in Nagano or Shangben temple, choose one of the two.


    Both the famous general of the Nagano family, Nagano Yegu, who is famous in the country of Ueno, and Yamamoto temple, who is a member of the uesuga family, all have an expression of embarrassment. Then they shake their heads together in a very similar way, and finally firmly refuse to let their men and horses be the first array.


    This makes Murakami Yiqing feel very confused. It''s a shame for a warrior!


    When hearing Nagano Yegu and Yamamoto temple''s fixed leader explain a lot of reasons that are not reasons, Murakami Yiqing was angry. He stood up on the spot and scolded them as cowards, and then took the military order to go to the first battle of my wife''s county without hesitation.


    However, when he took over the military order, Nagano Yegu and Yamamoto temple were relieved, and then looked at himself with a complex look.


    For a traditional martial artist, Murakami Yiqing is not very good at observing words and expressions, but he seems to feel that their eyes seem to contain a sense of sympathy.


    However, for Murakami Yiqing, the most incomprehensible thing is that even the dragon of the empress of Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin, has repeatedly told himself that he must capture Li Xiao, a Ming national, alive and not hurt his life. Seeing Shan Qianxin''s appearance, it seems that he wants to use Li Xiao greatly.


    "Hum! What''s so great about a Ming man?"


    Murakami Yiqing whipped his horse heavily. He looked back and saw takemata Qinggang behind him. He was still very brave, but when he heard that he was the first attack, he took the initiative to ask for help.


    Along the way, takemata Qinggang sent enough cavalry in the fields and mountains to make sure that there was no enemy ambush. This is cautious, which is appreciated by Murakami Yiqing. But takemata Qinggang''s excessive fear of the enemy is very angry in Murakami''s eyes.


    As a former Shino Shou, Yoshiyuki Murakami, who fought with Takeda shinxuan for Shino hegemony, naturally won''t see Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao.


    Murakami''s family, as a descendant of the Genji family of the Qing Dynasty, has been based on Xinnong for many years. In Murakami, Ogasawara, muzeng and Suwa visited these four families and called them the four giants of Xinnong.


    When Murakami Yiqing himself served as the family governor, when the Murakami family reached its most brilliant stage, he fought in the South and North, opened up the territory and expanded the territory, defeated the original Shino and guarded the Ogasawara family, and achieved the supremacy of Shino. In the HaiYe Peace War, he rushed the HaiYe family and the shintaka family of Xiaoxian county to Ueno, and even shinxuan''s father, Takeda shinhu, was defeated by him.


    Finally, when Shin Hyun invaded Shino, Yoshiyuki Murakami gave Shin Hyun Takeda two unforgettable defeats in the two battles of Ueda Hara and Hushi avalanche. A series of Takeda army generals such as banyuan Xinfang, Ganli Hutai and Yokota GAOSONG were killed in these two wars.


    But in the end, Murakami Yiqing was defeated by Takeda Xinxuan''s strategy. His family ministers rebelled one after another, and the city was captured one by one. Murakami Yiqing, who has no place to stand in Xinnong, can only take his family ministers and warriors to go to shanqianxin after Vietnam, hoping that he can help him restore his old collar.


    This also gave Shangshan Qianxin an excuse to send troops to Chuanzhong island four times. It goes without saying that Murakami Yiqing''s hatred for Wu tiger. As the vanguard of the Vietnam rear army, he killed Takeda army to the death.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Murakami Yiqing, can other generals of the Takeda family compare with Takeda Xinxuan? Even the tiger of Jiafei and Takeda Xinxuan, who is known for his unparalleled military strategy, were defeated by himself twice, not to mention Yu Zi.


    Murakami Yiqing glanced at takemata Qinggang. His cautious attitude really made him appreciate and disgust. He wanted to March faster and attack Yuwei city immediately. After he captured Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao alive. He told Shangshan Qianxin and the empress General of Vietnam that they didn''t have any three heads and six arms.


    Just as Murakami Yiqing was thinking about his mind, the object in charge of investigation in the army saw fan''s head, rode a fast horse to Murakami Yiqing, and said loudly: "report to Murakami, the gate of Yuwei city is wide open, and the garrison is missing?"


    "What?"


    Murakami Yiqing was surprised. The espionage information carefully prepared by Takeda Yixin was very detailed. It said that Yuwei city not only guarded the retreat of Takeda army in my wife''s County, but also stored most of the military grain and military funds of Takeda army. Takeda shenglai sent a senior general of Takeda family. One of the three bullets is Baoke Zhengjun with 300 people stationed, but how can it be empty at present.


    Murakami was suspicious, and then asked, "the city is really empty, even the town under the city?"


    "Yes. It''s empty, and the sundries on the road in the town are lost all over the place. It seems that it was pulled down during a hasty retreat. It''s a mess."


    Strange, where is the garrison of Yuwei city? Did you really abandon the city and escape?


    After hearing this, takemata Qinggang said positively to Murakami Yiqing: "Murakami adult, be careful. This may be a trick of the Takeda army."


    Murakami Yiqing looked at takemata Qinggang''s cautious appearance and sneered, "what tricks can there be? Even if the Takeda army lays an ambush, I''m not afraid."


    After a pause, Murakami Yiqing shouted, "the whole army is accelerating!"

 Chapter 100

    My wife county.


    On the side of Songshan City, a thousand troops came from yuehou Benzhuang city. They were unimpeded all the way, and they had successfully reached the foot of Songshan city. Songshan city is a mountain city. More than ten days ago, Saito family, who was famous in my wife County for a while, jumped off the cliff from datiangou rock on the top of Songshan mountain.


    Another powerful general of the empress Yue, the leader of the town, Benzhuang Fanchang, looked unbelievable when he heard the reply from Wu Jianfan.


    He whipped his horse a few times and drove his horse to the town under the city. There were no people here. When he looked up at Songshan City, he saw that the big hand door at Hukou was open. The chief of the village looked carefully. No matter whether it was qulun or Tianshou Pavilion, there was no shadow of Takeda army.


    "Stop moving!"


    Make fan ride his horse to the Vietnamese rear army behind the North Korean team and convey it one by one. The head of each team stopped and stopped.


    Ready for a hard battle, the soldiers of the Vietnam rear raised their heads and looked at the empty Songshan City, as if they didn''t understand why they didn''t rush in directly. However, when they saw the prosperous and long family leader, who had always been respected by them, they looked like a great enemy and stared at Songshan City carefully.


    Therefore, a thousand soldiers of the Vietnam rear army gathered under the city, together with their master general Ben Zhuang Fanchang, put on a unified posture, and looked at Songshan city with their heads up motionless.


    If this is not the trick of Takeda army, where are they going now? No, there must be a plan.


    Zhuang Fanchang thought so right away.


    "Send someone to search the whole city!" Zhuang Fanchang made the final decision.


    As like as two peas, the scene is still under the tail of the feather.


    The last afterglow of the sunset is still in the sky.


    Now Murakami Yiqing, takemata Qinggang, and his 1300 troops look at the messy town under the city in front of them, just like the rotten bones eaten by wild dogs, lying there. Similarly, the feather tail city is empty.


    Takemata Qinggang drove his horse to Murakami Yiqing and said, "according to the report from the head of Wujian, there is no Takeda army in the town under the city, but Murakami..."


    "Now that it''s confirmed, there''s nothing to be afraid of. We''ve wasted too much time because of the ambush of Takeda army. I''ll go to the city to see what happened." Murakami Yiqing snorted. He drove his horse back to the crowd with more than 20 horses around him and rushed into the town first.


    "Mr. Murakami, it''s broken." takemata Qinggang shouted, but it was too late. He could only urge the brigade to keep up with him.


    Immediately, more than 1000 Vietnamese troops poured into Yuwei city from all directions.


    Then a quarter of the an hour later, a gun rang out in chumata Qinggang''s worry, and an ambush was added, but it did not appear.


    On the contrary, the yuehou army easily occupied the whole Yuwei city and his town. When Murakami Yiqing and takemata Qinggang stood in this pill, they couldn''t help feeling puzzled. Most of the grain and grass here were not transported away, but the military funds and so on really took away nothing left.


    It seems that Takeda army has really withdrawn.


    Just as takemata Qinggang was still suspicious, Murakami Yiqing patted his thigh and said such a sentence.


    "No, the target of Takeda army is not us."


    Just a few miles from Yuwei city.


    Nagano''s flag holding group holding the flag seal of juniper fan has just passed through the dirt road. Nagano army has been keeping a safe distance from Murakami army in front of the road, but not too far, so that Murakami army and Yamamoto Temple army behind the hall can echo themselves.


    Because the Murakami army had just passed, the Nagano army somewhat relaxed its vigilance, and the pace of marching gradually slowed down. It was even in the mood to enjoy the scenery at dusk.


    On one side of the dirt road is a small hillside densely covered with woods and weeds, while on the other side is a large area of irrigated paddy field. The sunset sun has a golden scale pattern on the water surface, and a comfortable and peaceful atmosphere is revealed all around.


    And the foot light of the Nagano army didn''t know that in the half light and half dark woods and half human high grass beside them, iron guns stretched out the black muzzle and were aimed at them.


    "The sequence of the march of the Nagano army is the flag holding group, the iron gun group, the long handled foot light group, the horse riding group, the senior general''s team, the bow foot light group, and finally the small lotus pack team. We don''t care about the rest, but the iron gun team''s direct target is the Nagano family''s senior general''s team. After the iron gun bombardment, we ordered all the foot light to rush up together and drive the other party to the paddy field."


    Li Xiao said this to Bao Ke Zhengjun and masata Changxing. Hundreds of Takeda family members beside him were lying in the dense forest.


    Baoke Zhengjun nodded and said, "I see, but I don''t understand why Lord Li Xiao wants to let go of the former Murakami Yiqing army and ambush the Changye army."


    Li Xiao explained: "Because it''s very simple, Yoshiyuki Murakami is a strong general. His men are Shino warriors who have fought with him for many years. They are very brave and good at fighting. As the vanguard force, the other party must be well guarded, and the effect of ambush is not great. On the one hand, the Nagano army is not vigilant enough, and on the other hand, it was defeated twice by our army in the first World War of Baigen mountain. Now it has become a frightened bird. If you attack now, the effect will be the best Big. "


    "Then why not ambush the Yamamoto Temple team of the third array? You know, when attacking the second array, our army is likely to be attacked by the first array of Murakami army and the third array of Yamamoto Temple army." masata Changxing raised his own question.


    "That''s because if we wait for Yamamoto Temple team, Murakami Yiqing has already occupied Yuwei city. When he sees an empty city, with his strategy, he will probably judge the plan of our army. If he takes action, it will be difficult for us to ambush Yamamoto Temple team at that time."


    After Li Xiaohua finished, Bao kezhengjun and Makita Changxing nodded together to show their admiration.


    Fortunately, masata Changxing has been in contact with Li Xiao for a long time. Naturally, he knows his strength, and Bao kezhengjun looks at Li Xiao, but says: "before, he has only listened to rumors. As soon as I see it today, Lord Li Xiao arranges so. If he is really a general with both wisdom and courage."


    Listening to Baoke Zhengjun''s praise, Li xiaoha smiled and said with the unique modesty of the Chinese people: "jam, jam."


    When Li Xiao finished, there was a trace of sadness on his face. This time, Takeda Yixin sold the intelligence of my wife''s county to Shangshan Qianxin, which made Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao fall into an extremely unfavorable situation.


    Fortunately, Takeda shenglai had already arranged for someone to monitor the work, but it was still a little late to prevent the information from being sent out. Shangshan Qianxin obtained all the deployment and details of my wife''s county. But Takeda wins Lai LiXiao''s attack route, but they don''t know at all.


    Wu Tian Sheng Lai Dang immediately gave up Songshan city and reduced his troops to a more solid rock city.


    Therefore, although Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao made preparations, when Shangshan Qianxin mobilized troops and horses, they were surprisingly fast. Ninja''s investigation intelligence was not sent to Takeda shenglai until yesterday. At this time, kamhara city had fallen.


    Information Shangshan Qianxin sent three waves of people to attack kamhara and Yuwei in order to cut off Takeda''s return to Xinnong.


    Takeda shenglai was shocked and immediately asked Li Xiao and masata Changxing to lead 300 people to rush to rescue Baoke Zhengjun of Yuwei city.


    After Li Xiao and masata Changxing arrived at Yuwei City, they immediately discussed with Baoke Zhengjun how to defend the city. After discussion, the three finally agreed that in view of the great potential of the enemy, it was better to ambush in the field than stick to the city.


    So the three men, with 600 troops, abandoned an empty city in Yuwei city and waited in ambush a few miles away from the city.


    At this time, Nagano''s senior general team had entered the range of Takeda''s iron artillery team.


    "Shoot!"


    The head of the iron gun group of the Takeda family shouted loudly.

 Chapter 101

    The Mid Autumn Festival is at home. There are many things, but there are not many updates. Please forgive me. Well, I wish book friends a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, family reunion and a good moon cake.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    As the chief General of Nagano army, Nagano industry sat firmly on the horse and looked dignified.


    The last time Baigen mountain fought together, he was almost killed by Li Xiao.


    At that time, when the Takeda army broke through the battle array of the Nagano army, he was in the battle array. He didn''t even see the shadow of Li Xiao clearly. He saw the other party bleeding all over and riding a war horse to break through his army array. Several warriors wanted to challenge him, but they were picked off by him one after another. The others were scared and ran away desperately by his terrible voice.


    Nagano Yegu also didn''t fight with Li Xiao for a round. He shot him on his right shoulder and killed him. Fortunately, several trusted warriors came forward and dragged him away. Otherwise, he was either hacked to death by the cavalry of the Takeda family who followed him or trampled into meat mud by horse hoofs.


    Finally, the military array of the Nagano army was torn apart by the cavalry of the Takeda family. Yegu Nagano, who escaped his life, could only watch with many senior generals of the Shangshan family. How Li Xiao and his Takeda cavalry rushed left and right in the rear Vietnamese army, killed thousands of rear Vietnamese army, lost their helmets and armor, collapsed, and finally achieved his reputation.


    It''s really a nightmare he doesn''t want to think of. Although he claims to be brave, he still pays a lot worse than Li Xiao. It is said that after returning to chunri mountain city after the war, Shangshan Qianxin praised Li Xiao, a Wutian family, as an invincible man in guanbazhou. It''s a shame to be defeated by such a brave general. Thinking of this, Nagano was stunned and sighed.


    Just then, someone said in his ear.


    "Lord Ye Gu, why sigh?"


    Nagano Yegu looked back and saw an old man with gray beard, hair and even eyebrows on his forehead walking silently on his side.


    The old man was wearing a large green plain coat and a long tail, with a long and short Taidao and rib difference between his waist. His steps were light. Although he was wearing straw sandals and walking on the muddy dirt road, his feet were spotless.


    "Lord yishishou," Nagano Yegu exclaimed, jumped off his horse and said very respectfully, "are you back from Kyoto?"


    "Yes," said the old man, who was called Lord yishishou calmly. His eyes half hung under his white eyebrows, and his expression was indifferent and easy-going, as if he were indifferent to all things in the world.


    Nagano Yegu showed a happy face and said, "it''s good to come back, but didn''t you go to Kyoto as his fencing teacher at the request of general Zuli? Did Lord yishishou refuse general Zuli''s request this time?"


    "Yes," said the old man, who was called Lord yishishou, "but Lord Yegu, I just felt that you were upset. This is a big taboo for martial artists."


    Nagano Yoshiro seems a little embarrassed. He knows that top Kendo masters like each other can peep through the sharp intuition of others without eyes.


    Nagano didn''t want to mention this topic that hurt his self-esteem. Instead, he said, "yes, Lord yishishou, but becoming a swordsmanship teacher of general Zuli is enough to be famous all over the world. Why did you refuse?"


    "Your Highness general''s swordsmanship skills have reached the end, but Kendo pursues the integration of" mind, skill and body ". His Kendo only cares about" skill and body ", but ignores the most important" heart ". So I bid him farewell."


    Nagano was deeply sorry, but he didn''t know that before the old man left, tsuri Yihui, a shogunate general, worshipped the old man''s Kendo and gave him the title of "the first swordsman in the world", the most supreme name among the swordsmen.


    "Lord yishishou, are you here to denounce the Takeda family according to the Lord''s order?"


    Hearing this, the old man suddenly raised his eyes, then dropped them again, and whispered, "not so. I''m here to see someone?"


    Nagano was surprised and said, "who can work and keep the respect of adults?"


    "Li Xiao of Takeda family!"


    "What?" Nagano Yegu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Just when Nagano Yegu was surprised, the old man suddenly stopped, didn''t look at the dark woods on his side, and suddenly said, "it''s not good."


    The roaring sound of iron guns broke the calm under the dusk. In the dark woods, the muzzle of iron guns highlighted fire snakes.


    Pop! Pop!


    Suddenly, the Nagano army''s war horses neighed everywhere, and the military potential of the Nagano army suddenly fell into chaos. Many riding warriors fell off their horses because they were frightened.


    "No, I was ambushed by the Takeda family."


    When Nagano fixed to react, his body was rushed down the roadside by the old man nearby. At that moment, his mount let out a cry, and in the twinkling of an eye he was hit by more than a dozen iron cannon bullets and knocked over to the ground.


    Nagano Yegu, who picked up a life, saw his horse lying powerlessly on the ground shaking his hooves, while more than a dozen gun holes were parked and bleeding.


    "Thank you, Lord yishishou." Nagano Yegu said this. At this time, he heard the earth shaking cry of killing from the woods by the mountain.


    In the setting sun, I don''t know how many Takeda families are light enough, like divine soldiers falling from heaven. They don''t have armor on their bodies, hold long guns, and kill Taidao from the jungle one after another. Obviously, these Takeda soldiers have been lying in ambush in the woods for a long time. While waiting for work, they rushed the Changye army marching by the roadside into several sections at one go.


    The Nagano military strategy made some resistance and was already defeated.


    "What''s the matter? Where did these Takeda troops come from? What about Murakami?" Nagano thought in his mind, but he knew that this was not the time to investigate the matter, so he began to shout for command


    The soldiers resisted.


    Nagano took the samurai and the general''s flag seal with him and withdrew to a dry land near the paddy field.


    At present, the Takeda army continues to enter from the woods. Due to the long march front, the Changye army can''t concentrate its troops and form an array to fight back. Nagano Yegu raised his Taidao and shouted loudly. He kept ordering the retreating foot lighters to return and kill them again.


    For a moment, Takeda army and Nagano army had light feet. They both put their feet in the paddy field, ran and jumped with each other, and their legs were full of mud, holding long guns to stab each other. Many Nagano foot light who retreated awkwardly slipped on their feet and fell into the mud. Then they were stabbed to death in the paddy field by several Takeda army foot light who caught up with them.


    The resistance of the foot light is expected to be a lot. The samurai of the Nagano army bet their lives and fought back one after another. After killing several people, the back Takeda army swarmed in, and dozens of guns formed by the foot light rushed and lost their lives in an instant.


    The killing continued, and the shrill screams continued to come from a distance. Obviously, it was not only here, but the battle situation of the long field army at the other two ends was inferior.


    Under the courageous attack of the Takeda army, many soldiers of the Nagano army lost their courage and began to retreat slowly. In the paddy field, the Nagano army kept throwing down their bodies.


    Nagano Yegu was anxious and angry. His eyes were red. He watched his Nagano army escape and be killed, but he still held fast to the dry land with his men and horses, and refused to retreat even after death.


    At the insistence of Nagano Yegu, he even personally came forward and killed several deserters with a knife. Nagano army made quite firm resistance around the dry land. The bodies of Takeda army and Nagano army were stacked around here.


    At this time, Takeda army also began to adjust its troops and put its main offensive on the dry land where Nagano industry was firmly located.

 Chapter 102

    The fighting on the paddy field has become white hot, with broken limbs and arms, and blood like a river!


    Nagano''s flag and finger were trampled by countless feet in the mud in the paddy field. The sound of knives and swords, sometimes accompanied by shouts, filled the paddy field with the smell of blood and soil, which makes people sick.


    Drink! Drink!


    Nagano Yegu gasped fiercely and his chest fluctuated. In the fierce battle just now, his head pocket had just been hit by a warrior of Takeda family. Nagano Yegu''s hair bun was scattered, and the clear scalp in front of his forehead was left and right, and his hair hung like messy grass.


    "I''m uncle Nagano Yegu of Nagano family. Who wants to die!"


    Nagano Yegu held Taidao in his hands, his eyes were red, half of his face was stained with blood, and he still shouted. Although he looks very embarrassed, he just asked for a Takeda warrior, and now he is in full momentum. With his bravery alone, it is still difficult to turn back the war.


    The Nagano army around him was light enough and the Vietnam War was less and less. Except for those who died in the war, many people had fled to the paddy field, and there were still few who were resisting.


    At present, there are more than a dozen people around Nagano Yegu. Just as he was about to kill the foot light of Takeda army, a feather arrow came coldly and penetrated the armor in his chest.


    "My Lord!"


    Several football players shouted softly and gathered around Nagano Yegu. Nagano firmly clenched his teeth, broke the arrow shaft in his chest and said loudly, "what are you afraid of? I can fight again!"


    When Nagano Yegu stood up again, the warriors said one after another, "Sir, it''s not good for the war to fight again. Let''s go!"


    At this time, the shouts of the Takeda army sounded everywhere, and more than a dozen foot soldiers were rushing towards the dry land.


    "You go first! I''ll stop you for a while!" then the white haired old man stood up and said.


    At this time, the feet of more than a dozen Takeda troops rushed up the dry land and saw a white haired old man with his back to them.


    "Is that old man crazy?"


    "Get out of the way. My sword doesn''t have eyes."


    The foot lighters of Takeda army shouted one after another.


    The old man turned around and said coldly, "you are not my opponent. Don''t come and die!"


    After hearing such arrogant words, the foot lighters of Takeda army immediately stopped, raised their heads and laughed wildly.


    "The poor old man is crazy."


    "Send him to hell."


    Immediately, five or six long guns poked at the white haired old man, but the other party didn''t pull out his sword and scabbard. He was still one person with empty hands and dodged the assassination of five or six bamboo guns at the same time.


    "Die!"


    Takeda soldiers turned their wrists one after another, raised the bamboo gun and killed the old man.


    At this time, for Sergeant Takeda, an incredible scene appeared. As soon as the old man turned and the angle changed, all the stabbed bamboo guns seemed to be delivered to the other party on his own initiative and easily won by the other party.


    The old man dodged and rushed into the more than a dozen players. He didn''t touch each other''s lace, whether it was a spear, a razor or a Taidao.


    When the old man shuttled through the gaps between the more than a dozen foot lights, a Takeda army foot light was soaked in cold sweat behind his back, his legs were soft and sat down in the dry ground. He didn''t know when the razor originally held in his hand had been lost. Not only him, but also the weapons in the hands of the other dozen Takeda family foot lights were all unloaded by the other party.


    The white haired old man grabbed the dozen knives and guns with both hands and suddenly threw his hands down to the ground. The tip of the gun and the tip of the knife are all vertically upward and inserted into the ground at both feet.


    The old man looked at the feet of the dozen Takeda family and shouted, "don''t get out!"


    When the white haired old man drank, the more than a dozen Takeda family who saved their lives knew that the other party was a peerless swordsman and fled in fear on the spot.


    Nagano Yegu and his men were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Similarly, Shigang Yiyu also saw the scene of the old man seizing the weapons of more than a dozen people with empty hands.


    "Take it without a knife!" Shigang Yiyu couldn''t help but burst out these three words.


    When the old man heard the speech, he just glanced at Shigang Yiyu standing in the paddy field, but he still stood in place in silence.


    Shigang Yiyu stopped and said in a deep voice, "taking without a sword is a secret skill in the new Yin stream. He is good at taking other people''s weapons with empty hands. He specializes in winning without killing people. You can take more than a dozen people''s weapons with one person. I Shigang Yiyu and Shengping saw such a sword for the first time. Who are you?"


    "Shigang Yiyu? I''ve heard of you," the old man said calmly, stood with his hands down and said, "well, let me see your knife drawing skill."


    Hearing that the other party knew his details and took the initiative to challenge himself, it was obvious that Shigang Yiyu was confident. Shigang Yiyu suppressed a trace of fear in his heart. As a veteran Kendo master, the stronger the master challenge, the more he could stimulate all his potential and fighting spirit.


    Shigang Yiyu straightened up, pulled out his body, took a deep breath, flashed his fine light in his eyes, raised the scabbard in his hand, pointed to each other, and said loudly, "OK, let me see if your Wudao is the highest sword in the rumors."


    Shigang Yiyu closed his eyes. He knew that the white haired old man in front of him was the strongest enemy he had ever met in his life. On him, he vaguely saw the shadow of his master zuhara Bu Chuan, a temperament of peerless Kendo experts. It seems that they all came to the world to pursue the highest mystery of kendo.


    Shigang Yiyu breathed three times, suddenly handed the scabbard to his left hand, immediately fell on the ground and walked forward quickly. Shigang Yiyu held his arms flat and his big sleeves floated like a big bird. He saw the grass sandals on his feet stepping out water flowers in the paddy field. The distance between each step was equal!


    Not more than an inch, not less than an inch.


    Facing Shigang Yiyu''s speed as fast as lightning, the old man''s face finally showed some positive color at this moment. Shigang Yiyu had rushed to the place at a distance of 20 or 30 meters.


    Seeing Shigang Yiyu''s duel with the white haired old man, Bao Ke Zhengjun has also led more than 30 people around the earth slope.


    "Father, is the old man really so powerful?" Baoke asked aloud.


    Baoke Zhengjun stared at the white haired old man, nodded and said, "yes, this old man is by no means something we can resist? Transfer the iron artillery team here! Only this weapon can kill him."


    "But we have more than 30 people here? And Lord Shigang is here. What else do you want iron guns for?"


    "Go quickly!" Bao Ke''s regular words were interrupted by his father and could only obey his orders: "yes."


    At that moment, more than a dozen Takeda family iron cannons followed lightly. After filling the bullets and gunpowder and lighting the fire rope, they raised the iron cannons in their hands and aimed at the old man.


    At this time, Shigang Yiyu was less than five meters away from the white haired old man.


    Shigang Yiyu kept walking at a very fast speed, but his shoulders were motionless and unaffected by the footsteps.


    The white haired old man opposite was not affected by Shigang Yiyu from beginning to end. His hands hung on the sides of his legs and his back bent slightly. When Shigang Yiyu attacked, his left foot took a step forward slightly.


    At this time, Shigang yiyuji drank. The momentum was like thunder for a long time. He picked his left thumb lightly, held the handle of the sword with his right thumb and index finger, and the other three fingers spread out steadily and unhappily. Suddenly, the dazzling blade like frost and autumn water slipped out of the scabbard at this moment!

 Chapter 103

    On the side of Baoke Zhengjun and Baoke Zhengzheng, Baoke Changyue was absorbed in the duel between Shigang Yiyu and the white haired old man. Now the iron gun is light enough, and the fire rope in his hand has been lit, Zizi is ringing, ready to go at any time. However, they all forgot the matter at the moment. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Shigang Yiyu''s sword as fast as lightning.


    I saw Shigang Yiyu rush to the old man with white hair, suddenly lean forward, suddenly step forward with his right foot, take a big step forward, hold the handle of the knife in his right hand, draw the knife and get out of the scabbard.


    The Yellow sparks at the carp''s mouth burst everywhere. The whole scabbard rubbed the blade, making a clear sound of miso, echoing around the paddy field.


    The two foot eight inch long Taidao has been completely out of its scabbard. The Taidao held by Shigang Yiyu is a famous Dao forged by the former Fukuoka swordsman, Fukuoka Yiyu.


    Shigang Yiyu''s hands held the handle of Taidao horizontally, and the blade fell like a floating light swimming dragon. This blow seemed to drain all the air nearby and cut the white haired old man fiercely. This is also Shigang Yiyu''s strongest blow in his life. All Kendo are integrated in this move.


    Horizontal text!


    Within one move, either win or lose!


    Facing Shigang Yiyu''s knife, the white haired old man couldn''t sit back and watch. He saw a bow on his back, stopped in the opposite way, didn''t avoid but entered, and the whole man jumped at Shigang Yiyu''s blade. At this moment, their figures staggered.


    At the moment of the fight, their movements were unimaginably fast, so none of the onlookers saw any action of the two men.


    But the contest is divided!


    Shigang Yiyu got up in the air, was thrown a height of one or two feet in the air, and was thrown out from a distance. Then Shigang Yiyu''s body fell heavily on the paddy field and fell into it.


    The white haired old man stood in place, and his hands held Shigang Yiyu''s Taidao with Fukuoka text. What was different from before was that a foot long cut was obliquely cut on his plain coat.


    The old man with white hair didn''t have nothing. In the cut plain coat, there was a shallow wound cut horizontally, and several blood beads exuded from it.


    Shigang Yiyu''s Fukuoka script almost reached this point in swordsmanship, which scratched the skin of the white haired old man. However, if his sword tip can enter the upper half inch, the white haired old man will be ripped open by Shigang Yiyu.


    However, it is such a slight difference that the victory or defeat of the two has been decided.


    Shigang Yiyu was lying in the mud, wet all over. He slowly struggled with his hands in the mud of the paddy field, stretched out his hands to point at the old man, opened his eyes and said, "there is only one person in the world who can reach this level without a knife, not even the original leader of my master''s tomb. You are the new Yin Liu leader. Shangquan yishiquan keeps the show, right?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, I''m Shangquan Xiugang. Your swordsmanship is very good. By the way, does your Wutian family have a man named Li Xiao? Is he here now?"


    Shigang Yiyu was surprised and said, "why did you ask him?"


    "I came to my wife''s county this time to find him."


    what? Shangquan Xiugang came to find Li Xiao in person. What did he do to find Li Xiao? Challenge him? All kinds of speculation flashed in Shigang Yiyu''s brain.


    Shangquan Xiugang!


    At the same time, on the other side, Bao kezhengjun was shocked when he heard the name. He naturally heard the name of the old man. Is it true that the old man in front of him inherited the mantle of suzuhara''s divination, and since then, he is closest to the first in the world and can win the title of sword Saint Shangquan Xiugang.


    "Don''t shoot."


    Baoke Zhengjun was about to stop drinking loudly, but he was a step late. At this time, the head of Baoke Zhengjun''s iron gun group, shocked by Shangquan Xiugang''s sword technique, had ordered the iron guns to shoot in advance.


    At the moment, Shangquan Xiugang is holding Shigang Yiyu''s blade, and his eyes coldly look at the head of the iron gun group who ordered to shoot.


    Kill him!


    The head of the iron gun group shouted, and a dozen iron guns fired at the white haired old man with a light volley.


    How about swordsmanship? Is it still faster than bullets? You can''t use a sword to block bullets.


    It''s late. Baoke Zhengjun has a cold sweat on his forehead. If this platoon can''t kill each other, everyone here will be killed by him.


    After the iron gun was fired, a scene appeared in front of everyone, which stunned everyone. I don''t know when Shangquan Xiugang picked up the body of a warrior as a shield to block the shooting of iron guns.


    Shangquan Xiugang threw the warrior''s body aside and shouted, "those who blaspheme the way of martial arts use iron guns to plot against me. None of you want to live today!"


    With a miso, Shangquan Xiugang pulled out his sword.


    If you take a sword without a sword, you will win by not killing and not being killed. Then when Shangquan Xiugang has a sword in his hand, the whole person turns into a evil star. The sword is a killing sword. The purpose of Kendo moves is to kill people. No matter how future generations explain and cover up, this is the fundamental fact.


    Sure enough, he was going to kill us all. The idea flashed through Bao Ke Zhengjun''s mind, and he shouted bad


    Between several vertical jumps, Shangquan Xiugang''s speed was amazing, like a lightning flash to Baoke Zhengjun''s side.


    Everyone was caught off guard and could only watch Shang Quan Xiugang kill. He first cut the head of the iron gun group who had just ordered to shoot with a knife from the middle of the head and cut the whole person in half.


    Shangquan Xiugang shocked everyone on the spot.


    "Run, you are not his opponent!"


    Shigang Yiyu shouted loudly, struggling to get up from the mud, and then went to get his sword Fukuoka, which was thrown on the ground by Shangquan Xiugang.


    Baoke Zhengjun has fallen into a one-sided massacre. As a martial artist, he hates the iron gun as a long-range killing weapon, which is the same as the knight''s rule that crossbows and arrows are not allowed in the army in the middle ages.


    If iron cannons are used, anyone who trains for months can kill a swordsman who is skilled and famous for a long time on the battlefield.


    Therefore, Shangquan Xiugang is furious for this reason. What about the sword saint? Under the volley of dozens of iron guns, he can only end up hating. So who else is willing to work hard to study martial arts and swordsmanship.


    At the moment, Shangquan Xiugang vented all his anger on the iron gun foot who couldn''t dodge. Under the light of his sword, five or six people were killed by Shangquan Xiugang.


    Baoke Zhengjun stared round and gnashed his teeth, but at the moment, he only ordered several highly skilled warriors around him to stop the white haired old man first, while waiting for reinforcements to arrive and kill each other together.


    Eight warriors surrounded Shangquan Xiugang from all directions. These are warriors who have followed Baoke Zhengjun for many years and have experienced many bloody battles. Some even survived the bloody battle in Baigen mountain.


    The eight warriors are very skilled in martial arts. When they raise their samurai swords and chop them down at each other, this moment just blocks all the retreat of Shangquan Xiugang.


    At this time, Shangquan Xiugang lowered his body, turned his wrist with his right hand, held the sword, hid the sword under his ribs, and posed a very strange sword posture at the same time,


    Shigang Yiyu, who was limping here, was surprised when he saw Shangquan Xiugang''s sword posture.


    "Run away! This is the unique skill of xinyinliu - turn!"


    Shigang Yiyu shouted. None of the eight Takeda warriors paid any attention. They still cut off the samurai sword in their hand towards Quan Xiugang.


    "These people are finished." when he saw Shangquan Xiugang''s sword, Shigang Yiyu''s face turned pale for a moment.


    WOW!


    Blood splashed everywhere. It was just a move. Under the unique skill of "turning", the eight warriors were killed by Shangquan Xiugang''s sword!


    Shangquan Xiugang was like a ghost standing with a sword, his sleeves were stained with blood, and the headless bodies of the eight warriors fell at his feet.


    Under the shocking momentum of Shangquan Xiugang.


    Baoke Zhengjun lost his courage at this moment. Everyone had the idea that no matter how hard he tried, it would not help under such swordsmanship. Many people can''t even hold the gun in their hands, and even don''t have the courage to escape. Some people have light feet and even soft feet. They squat on the ground and get a lot of wet in their crotch.


    Facing Shangquan Xiugang, who was walking slowly step by step, the young Baoke Zhengzheng''s teeth were trembling and his upper and lower teeth were clucking. At this time, Baoke Zhengzheng shouted, and tears gushed out of his eyes: "I''ll fight with you."


    With that, Baoke was just holding a long gun and was about to rush forward, when suddenly a hand grabbed him.


    Baoke Zhengzheng turned to look at his father Baoke Zhengjun.


    At the same time, at this moment, Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng, who have killed the deserters of Changye army everywhere, are driving their horses to the dry land where Baoke Zhengjun is located.

 Chapter 104

    Blood slipped over the blade and dripped from the tip of the sword. Shangquan Xiugang forced him step by step with the sword in his right hand.


    "Father!" said Paul, turning his head in amazement.


    Baoke Zhengjun stopped Baoke Zhengjun behind him. At the moment, he looked awe inspiring, raised his long gun with both hands, stepped forward and said loudly: "Shangquan yishishou, I Baoke play Zhengzhong Zhengjun challenge you!"


    Shangquan Xiugang glanced at Baoke Zhengjun, nodded and said, "come on."


    Baoke Zhengjun patted Baoke''s upright shoulder, nodded to him, and then turned around.


    Baoke Zhengjun flattened his head pocket and reached out to brush the folds on the array feather fabric. His eyes showed an awe inspiring color. Finally, he held the handle of the gun with both hands and shouted. He went forward and killed Quan Xiugang.


    At the moment, Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng, Xiaofan Youmei, and more than a dozen cavalry are driving their horses all the way along the path. The corpses of Changye army are everywhere on the road. Li Xiaofang has just led people to completely defeat the military potential of the Changye army. When he came here, he saw Baoke Zhengjun challenging a white haired old man.


    "How to protect the branch adult, has not defeated the current Changye army?" Li Xiao asked in surprise.


    Daosheng said fiercely, "I think we have encountered some resistance. Lord, you see, where Lord Baoke is located, there are all my Takeda army warriors and foot light corpses nearby."


    Looking along the place pointed by Dao shengmeng''s hand, there are corpses of Takeda army everywhere on the dry land. There are no complete corpses. Is it true that so many people were killed by this white haired old man? In this case, this man''s sword skill is really extreme.


    "It seems that the old man with white hair did it? Can he kill so many people with one man''s strength?" said Xiaofan Youmei.


    "No!" Li Xiao shouted.


    Island shengmeng and small fan Youmei saw the scene in front of them, and the whole person froze.


    Bao Ke Zhengjun, who is known as a gunshot, is one of the best marksmanship experts in the Takeda army, but he failed to shoot with all his strength!


    The old man with white hair flashed over, avoided the tip of the gun, held his sword high on his right shoulder, and then waved it fiercely to the left.


    Li Xiao remembered that there was such a sword technique in Samo shixianliu. He also held the Taidao high on his right shoulder, waved it fiercely to the left and cut it down. He ignored how the enemy attacked, just by cutting the opponent''s people and weapons. In the end of the shogunate war, samofan soldiers had the upper hand against shogunate soldiers.


    Faced with such a fierce blow from the white haired old man, Bao kezhengjun roared and threw his arms. Unexpectedly, he pulled back the spear he had stabbed with all his strength, then crossed his hands, turned back and sealed the white haired old man''s thunder with the spear.


    Say something!


    With a crisp sound of wood breaking, Baoke Zhengjun still couldn''t resist the knife of the white haired old man. Baoke Zhengjun shook hands with the end of the gun and the head of the gun. The big gun in his hand was cut in two by the other party.


    "No!"


    Baoke Zhengzheng and Baoke Changyue fell on the ground together and shouted.


    The white haired old man cut off the second knife without delay.


    Blood flash!


    The old man with white hair cut his head horizontally. Bao Ke Zhengjun''s head was cut by the blade and flew straight out.


    One of the three bullets of Takeda''s family, the bullet is. Baoke Zhengjun ambushed the Nagano army outside Yuwei city and died in World War I.


    Hoo!


    Li Xiao took a heavy breath from the tip of his nose, squeezed his fingers on the barrel of the long gun, and an uncontrollable anger rushed up. Then he looked up at the sunset, and now he had made up his mind.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, Li Xiao suddenly clamped his legs on the horse''s belly. Under the severe pain of eating the chestnut horse under his crotch, the man stood up, hissed, shook off his four hoofs and rushed forward.


    "Lord, wait a minute, this man is Shangquan Xiugang of xinyinliu, and we are not rivals!" Dao shengmeng is worthy of traveling north and south, has a wide range of knowledge, and guesses Shangquan Xiugang''s identity.


    However, Li Xiaogen didn''t hear Dao shengmeng''s words. Even if he heard them, he wouldn''t stop. He still drove the war horse forward.


    "Not good."


    The island wins fiercely, and the small flag is ignored by the United States. At present, it can only raise the whip and urge the horse to keep up.


    Baoke Zhengjun''s head hovered in the air with his head pocket for several meters before landing. A straight neck blood gushed from the neck of his body, but Baoke Zhengjun''s body still stood.


    Shangquan Xiugang was also surprised. The momentum of killing just now was slightly relieved. Just at this time, he saw a general of the Takeda family opposite, riding a chestnut horse and holding a long gun rushing towards him.


    "This man is so murderous!"


    Shangquan Xiugang shook his wrist, shook the blood on the blade, and firmly stared at the general of the Takeda family who was rushing towards him.


    At the moment, the sunset is sinking into the mountain, sending out the last afterglow.


    The last sunset was shining behind Li Xiao. He was dressed in a big armor, as if plated with a layer of gold. He rode and sprinted like a God.


    Fifty meters! Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters!


    For Li Xiao''s chestnut horse, this distance can be reached. Seeing that the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, Li Xiao severely patted the chestnut horse under his crotch with a gun bar. The chestnut war horse galloped and ran faster. The horse''s hoof points a circle of transverse waves on the water, as if a fast wind swept by.


    In Li Xiao''s eyes, the other person''s figure gradually enlarged. The white haired old man''s feet were eight characters apart, and his feet were firmly rooted on the ground, while his hands were holding a Taidao and facing the direction of Li Xiaochao''s rush.


    The white haired old man was like an unreachable mountain, waiting for Li Xiao to rush forward and hit his head and blood.


    Five meters! Three meters!


    Drink!


    Li Xiao gave a big drink and raised his big gun with both hands. Li Xiao clamped his legs to his horse''s belly, and all his strength was poured into the muscles of his arms at the moment. Li Xiao waved his arms vigorously, and with the help of the speed of the horse''s sprint, the gun went up to Quan Xiugang.


    "What a sharp gun posture. There are such masters in Takeda army."


    Facing Li Xiao''s shot, Shangquan Xiugang, who always collapsed in front of Mount Tai and remained unchanged in color, was finally moved this time.


    His half drooping eyes opened. In addition to master zuhara''s divination biography, Shangquan Xiugang felt the pressure of confrontation with others for the first time. This pressure did not come from Li Xiao''s gunshot, but from his own momentum.


    When Shangquan Xiugang was about to wave a knife to meet him, he suddenly heard a broken wind in his ear, which means an arrow is coming.


    "Arrows! Or one bow and three arrows! Isn''t this the bow technique of Ogasawara school?"


    Shangquan Xiugang was slightly surprised. The three arrows were very tricky. One shot at his throat, one at his right shoulder, and the most one at the tip of his right foot. More importantly, when he greeted the other party''s riding generals, he shot them.


    On the one hand, the riding general shot like thunder, and on the other hand, the three arrows were fired at the same time. Shangquan Xiugang showed his strength as a swordsman at this time. He shook his wrist calmly, shook out a knife flower and flew the three arrows at the same time.


    "Do you think you can plot against me?"


    Shangquan Xiugang gave a big drink. When he was about to cut back at the riding general, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Shangquan Xiugang''s heart cried out. It turned out that the setting sun just shone straight into his eyes at this moment.


    Is this also calculated? The idea flashed through Shangquan Xiugang''s mind. At this time, the gun of the riding general had been stabbed in front of him.


    At the moment when Shangquan Xiugang was dazzled by the sun, Li Xiao rode a galloping war horse and shot straight through. The whole body of the gun stretched straight like a python. When he killed the prey, he drew a track. The tip of the gun made a loud sound, broke through the air and went to Shangquan Xiugang to kill.


    "No matter who you are, you will drink hate under my gun today!"


    Li Xiaoru thought of it.


    "Kill him!" Baoke Zhengzheng and Baoke Changyue shouted loudly to cheer up for Li Xiao.


    "If the Lord can''t succeed in this shot and is slowed down by Shangquan Xiugang, we will all die here."


    Xiaofan Youmei said after shooting three arrows.


    Shigang Yiyu is barely holding on with his sword at the moment. Looking at the scene of Li Xiaoci''s upward spring Xiugang, he is nervous and his hands are sweating.


    Just as Li Xiao''s all-out shot was about to penetrate Shangquan Xiugang''s chest.


    Shangquan Xiugang closed his eyes and his shoulders sank. With his intuition, he held the Taidao in his hands and waved it upward.


    When the tip of the gun collided with the blade, it made a crisp sound.


    Shangquan Xiugang was shocked by the power of Li Xiao''s gun head, which made him take a step backward to his right leg. But anyway, Li Xiao''s shot was completely blocked by Shangquan Xiugang.


    His swordsmanship was so superb that Dao shengmeng, Xiaofan Youmei and Baoke brothers could not help sighing when they saw this scene.


    After blocking the blow, at the moment when Li Xiao and Shangquan Xiugang looked at each other, Shangquan Xiugang said in a deep voice: "you can''t win me."


    "Who said that?"


    Li Xiao bit his teeth and twisted his legs. He only heard the chestnut horse hissing under his crotch.


    As soon as the horse''s head was thrown and the direction changed, Li Xiao and his chestnut horse smashed Shangquan Xiugang together.


    At this moment, Quan Xiugang''s face changed dramatically. The weight of Li Xiao and his war horse was nearly a kilo, and they hit Shang Quan Xiugang''s chest like a huge hammer.


    Hiss!


    The chestnut horse let out a long cry.


    Shangquan Xiugang was hit several meters with his sword, and then fell heavily into the mud and water of the field. The long sword in his hand also got rid of it. After flying out for several meters, it was inserted into the mud.

 Chapter 105

    "What Nagano Yegu''s Nagano army was ambushed?"


    Hearing Shi fan''s return, takemata Qinggang said in surprise.


    Murakami Yiqing snorted heavily and said, "that''s true."


    "But, my lord?"


    Murakami Yiqing glanced at takemata Qinggang and said, "you take 300 people to guard Yuwei City, and I lead the rest to reinforce the Changye army. I think the people appointed by Yamamoto temple will soon arrive at the moment, just in time to attack the Takeda army."


    After Murakami Yiqing said that, he stepped onto the war horse and waved the big gun in his hand. Suddenly, teams of Murakami troops with the flag above the pill rushed out of the big gate of Yuwei city with bamboo guns on their shoulders.


    "Tell Lord Zhentian that Lord Baoke is dead!"


    Masata Changxing paused slightly on his horse, turned around and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shi fan replied: "when Baoke led people to pursue Nagano Yegu team, he was intercepted by a white haired old man and died in the war. Now Lord Li Xiao has gone there."


    Masata Changxing shook his head and immediately said, "please report to Lord Li Xiao immediately and let him come back quickly. Murakami Yiqing, two people and horses with a fixed length with Yamamoto temple, are coming here. Our army is in danger of being caught in a double attack."


    "Oh."


    On one side of the paddy field, Shangquan Xiugang fell in the mud, and the blade originally held in his hand was inserted a few steps away from him.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    I saw Shangquan Xiugang''s Vest move and slowly climb up from the mud of the paddy field.


    Li Xiao on one side was stunned. He was hit so hard by him and the chestnut horse that he could stand up without being hit to pieces. Is he the second generation of super Saiya + the third generation of Super Mario?


    When Xiugang Shangquan stood still, he coughed heavily, and a mouthful of blood phlegm spit out from his mouth. It turned out that when he was hit by Li xiaoce''s horse just now, he left his right hand and put his palm on the horse''s face, so as to remove more than half of the impulse.


    In fact, when Li Xiaofang drove his horse to impact, the direction of controlling the horse changed, so the initial speed was reduced a lot, so the impact was weak. Only then did Shang Quan Xiugang make an empty shot to catch the blow, otherwise Schwarzenegger would not live if he was hit by the horse.


    However, Shangquan Xiugang was not feeling well at the moment. He glanced at Li Xiaoyan and said, "I fought 43 wars in my life and was hurt in the hands of people for the first time. Who are you?"


    Nima, who was knocked unconscious and arrogant. Li Xiaoyin scolded, turned over and jumped off the horse''s back. He lifted his long gun. It''s the so-called pain to beat a drowning dog. Who gives you the chance to talk nonsense when you get sick.


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Shangquan Xiugang was stunned: "sir? What''s the name?"


    Li Xiao scolded. When the other party was still thinking about the breadth and depth of my Chinese language, he shot like wind and electricity.


    Li Xiao''s gun shaft shook and the head of the gun swung disorderly, like a golden rooster nodding disorderly, which made him unable to grasp the momentum of the gun road for a moment.


    "Good shooting!"


    Shangquan Xiugang praised and took out the small Taidao at his waist.


    Small Taidao is usually called rib difference. Rib difference is generally used as the second sword of samurai. It is used as a backup weapon when the big Taidao is rolled or released. In addition, rib difference is also suitable for indoor fighting where the space is narrow and is not conducive to the waving of Long Tai Dao. In addition, rib difference is also used to cut the enemy''s head and commit suicide.


    In Japan, in addition to Samurai, Taidao is not allowed to be used, so rib difference is still quite popular among civilians. Therefore, among the Kendo schools in Japan, there are also schools that are good at using small Taidao, of which the derivative School of yiyiyiliu, Futian Liu, is the most famous.


    As a swordsman, in addition to Taidao, Shangquan Xiugang is also proficient in marksmanship, body art and xiaotaidao.


    As a veteran cadre, Li Xiao''s marksmanship, as long as the first move has the upper hand, the second and third shots behind him, one shot at a time, like killing and chasing souls. And this is the place where the big gun shakes badly. One step ahead, one step ahead.


    Shangquan Xiugang, holding a small Taidao in one hand, shot Li Xiao one after another. He also wanted to break through Li Xiao''s gun potential and kill into his gun circle.


    However, they all asked Li Xiao to block back one shot at a time. Shangquan Xiugang was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. There was no flaw in this man''s shooting skills. As a veteran Kendo master, Shangquan Xiugang has also competed with famous marksmanship experts from all over Japan. At the same time, he is also good at using guns and knows all kinds of gun routes, but Li Xiao''s marksmanship has never even seen him.


    Among Li Xiao''s gun tips, circles are drawn one by one, unpredictable. Shangquan Xiugang felt that Li Xiao''s gun potential kept running, as if he had just blocked the next shot, and the next shot was next to the gun potential of the previous one, killing him with an incredible track.


    This man''s marksmanship is definitely not under the monk of the treasure house. Shangquan Xiugang secretly thought so. The monk of the treasure house is Yin Rong of the treasure house. He is the first expert in Japanese marksmanship. He realized the cross marksmanship by watching the moon in the well.


    Of course, Shangquan Xiugang didn''t know that the marksmanship he had never seen came from China 400 years later.


    In their opinion, Li Xiao is so brave that he has killed Japan''s first swordsman. Shangquan Xiugang retreats step by step. He has only parry and no defense. They could not explain everything in front of them with hallucinations. They could only stare at everything in front of them. At the same time, they secretly sweated for Li Xiao.


    Shigang Yiyu bit his lips tightly, held a long sword in his hand, sighed secretly, and said in his heart: his shooting technique has gone further. Shigang Yiyu, of course, refers to the shooting technique of Li Xiao when he dueled with him last time. Li Xiao''s marksmanship is improving every day, but he also maintains the original level. So when will he finally complete his wish to connect heaven and man with Kendo.


    Now the sun has set and the sky is getting dark.


    They saw Li Xiao holding a big gun and stepping firmly step by step in the paddy field, while Shang Quan Xiugang constantly changed his steps and dodged Li Xiao''s gun posture with a small Taidao. Their footsteps in the paddy field, stepping out one by one, splashing mud and water, accompanied by the sound of knife and gun collision.


    Shangquan Xiugang felt that in full view of the public, he was shot by Li Xiao and kept dodging. The so-called sword Saint lost all his face at this moment.


    During his martial arts performance in Kyoto, he defeated the emperor and shogunate general Zuli three times in a row with one move. The first swordsman in Kyushu, Maru Changhui, was famous in Kyoto for a time and was passed down as a myth.


    At the moment, he was chased by Li Xiao with a big gun in front of him in the paddy field. He even attacked more than 30 guns. He can only blindly defend and avoid, but can''t even fight back. How can he hold his breath.


    Shangquan Xiugang thought of this and turned to look at the Taidao still inserted in the field not far away. He had made up his mind that only with the long Taidao can he break Li Xiao''s gun potential and turn defeat into victory.


    So, Shangquan Xiugang made up his mind and fought hard. After opening Li Xiao''s gun head, the whole person turned over to the ground and rolled through the muddy water to avoid Li Xiao''s next gun.


    Shangquan Xiugang stepped forward, pulled out his Taidao, hit back and cut the big gun stabbed by Li Xiao.


    This is where Shangquan Xiugang''s Kendo cultivation in his life is. It can be called the most fierce blow.


    The blade of the sword flashed, and Taidao hit Li Xiao''s gun head hard.


    Just listen!


    Three feet before the tip of Li Xiao''s gun, he was forcibly cut off by Shangquan Xiugang.


    You know, Shangquan Xiugang is still hurt. Besides, Li Xiao learned the lesson of fighting with Shigang Yiyu. The first half of his gun body is covered with iron sheet, but he still can''t stop it. Shangquan Xiugang cut off the gun head with a knife.


    Shangquan Xiugang turned defeat into victory.

 Chapter 106

    When Shangquan Xiugang cut off Li Xiao''s gun head.


    Everyone was stunned. At this time, Baoke brothers were chasing Nagano Yegu with the remaining foot light.


    And the island wins fiercely. Shigang Yiyu holds his own knife, and more than a dozen small flag cavalry under Li Xiao rush up from all sides and surround Quan Xiugang together.


    Shangquan Xiugang waved a second knife at Li Xiao. Originally, he thought Li Xiao would be frightened by the power of his first knife just now, and took the way of avoiding and retreating, but he didn''t expect Li Xiao to stare at him with his eyes straight, and there was no panic in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Xiao''s right hand hung at his waist.


    Shangquan Xiugang suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He had to resist the injury just now. At this moment, because the sharp knife just now exhausted his strength, he finally couldn''t help breaking out. Now Shangquan Xiugang was affected by his injury. He wrinkled his white eyebrows and stopped for a moment.


    At this time, Li Xiao''s counterattack began. He threw half of his gun towards Quan Xiugang''s face, and grabbed the Taidao at his waist with his right hand.


    Miso!


    Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu have been together for a long time since the long Sabre came out of the scabbard. He also learned a little about his unique skill of drawing sabre.


    In Ancient Nara or Heian times, when Samurai fought on the battlefield, when weapons such as guns, spears and razors were broken or shot down, they suddenly pulled out the Taidao worn on their waist to kill the enemy, so as to turn defeat into victory.


    Li Xiao took the blade and waved the knife. The blade rolled up a strong wind. Combined with the strength of his hands, he cut diagonally upward and horizontally like thunder and lightning, and cut to Shangquan Xiugang.


    Horizontal text!


    At that moment, the knife in Li Xiao''s hand hit the Taidao held by Shangquan Xiugang.


    Ding! The double handled swords collided heavily, buzzing!


    The shaking from the blade to the handle made Shangquan Xiugang feel numb in the mouth of the tiger. The blades intersected, and the two men made every effort to hold the Taidao in mid air.


    "What a strong arm! But that''s all."


    "Really?"


    As soon as Li Xiao bit his teeth, he drank loudly and burst out with all his strength. I saw his arms struggling upward. Shangquan Xiugang only felt a heat in his palm and a great force came.


    At this time, the Taidao in Shangquan Xiugang''s hand was twisted by Li Xiao''s great power, directly got rid of it and flew into the air.


    At this time, Shangquan Xiugang''s hands were empty.


    Good chance!


    Li Xiao''s feet were tied into a horse step, his shoulders were heavy and his waist was high. He held the Taidao above his head with both hands, and cut it straight up Quan Xiugang''s head!


    Cut with a knife!


    Facing Li Xiaoshi''s heavy knife, Shangquan Xiugang bullied Li Xiao''s body, held his hands to Li Xiao''s handle.


    No knife!


    Shangquan Xiugang just wants to enter the white blade empty handed and use the unique skill of taking without knife to win back Li Xiao''s Taidao.


    For Li Xiao, this is the strongest knife and the one with the most flaws. Shangquan Xiugang just took advantage of this gap and took the Taidao from Li Xiao without effort.


    Without Dao, even Shigang Yiyu was defeated by this move.


    Just when everyone thought Li Xiao was going to be defeated by Shangquan Xiugang.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiao simply abandoned his knife with both hands. Instead, he hit Shangquan Xiugang''s forehead with a fierce hammer.


    Facing the sharp blade on Li Xiao''s head pocket, the above Quan Xiugang''s ability also had to abandon the knife and retreat at this moment.


    At this time, Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu have caught up with each other with a knife. These two, together with Li Xiao, must avoid the edge even when Shangquan Xiugang is in full bloom. What''s more, now they are injured or empty handed.


    At this time, the envoy of the Takeda family galloped to Li Xiao and said, "Lord Li Xiao, Murakami army and Yamamoto Temple army have come to our army. Lord Zhentian, let you retreat immediately."


    "I see." Li Xiao took over a long gun from the cavalry. With one shot in hand, Li Xiao''s momentum was suddenly different.


    Just then, trapped in the siege, Quan Xiugang suddenly opened his mouth. He said, "wait, I have something to say!"


    "What else to say?"


    Shangquan Xiugang said in a deep voice, "are you Li Xiao of the Takeda family?"


    "Yes, how do you know my name?" Li Xiao asked aloud.


    Shangquan Xiugang nodded and said, "it''s really you. I came to Kanto from Nara and came to see you when I passed otahara."


    When Shangquan Xiugang reported his name, even if Daosheng was fierce and Xiaofan Youmei knew it, she couldn''t help taking a breath at the moment.


    "Are you suzuoka? Oh, no, suzuoka?"


    At this time, Nobuyasu ueizumi had not changed his name, and Nobuyasu Takeda had not given him the word "Xin" in his name.


    "Well, it turns out that it''s Shangquan yishishou. Do you want to duel with me?"


    Shangquan Xiugang said positively, "no, I''m not a combative person. My purpose here is to see your marksmanship and whether it''s worth passing on my Kendo to you."


    "What?"


    Li Xiao suddenly felt that he was shocked outside and tender inside. Shangquan Xiugang came all the way from Nara to Shangquan to find him. The purpose was to pass Kendo to him?


    "Lord yishishou, we don''t know each other!"


    Shangquan Xiugang smiled and said, "yes, but my second son Xiuyin and apprentice Beitiao Gangcheng mentioned you in front of me, so I''m interested in you."


    I see. It''s the eight flags of rehmannia. Li Xiao suddenly realized it.


    "However, I''m sorry, I''m not going to take you as my teacher," Li Xiao said bluntly.


    Li Xiao said that the island was suddenly victorious, and Shigang Yiyu was surprised. Every disciple of Shangquan Xiugang was a famous figure in the world, such as Beitiao Gangcheng, liushengshi Zhouzhai, MARUKI Changhui, yinrong of the treasure house, pita jingconcurrently, etc.


    The latter four created a school, which can be called a school of flow masters. Even shogunate generals and tsuri Yihui, known as Jianhao generals, worship him.


    At present, Shangquan Xiugang took the initiative to invite Li Xiao''s apprenticeship, but it was rejected.


    Shangquan Xiugang nodded to express his understanding and said, "I understand, but please let me finish. Shangquan pursued Kendo since childhood, inherited the inheritance of the Yin flow of the main stream of aizhou Yixiangzhai, and worshipped the main stream of Zuka Hara to study kendo. Although I didn''t see through the highest meaning of Kendo, I thought my own Kendo was enough to spread all over the world."


    Hearing what Quan Xiugang said, Li Xiao nodded. His words were not empty words. He really did it.


    Shangquan Xiugang then said, "I thought that people''s life would finally end. In recent years, Takeda Xinxuan has been in a hurry to attack keilun City, and the Nagano family is in danger. Thanks to the great kindness of the Lord Yezheng, I decided to protect it with my life


    Ji Lun city. Therefore, I thought that if something happens to me in the future, this sword skill has not been handed down. How can future generations know the essence of my life''s sword. Therefore, I created a new Yin flow in the Yin flow of the Lord of aizhou Yixiangzhai, and began to teach disciples to carry forward my sword. "


    After a pause, Quan Xiugang continued: "among my disciples, Liu Sheng has inherited my true intention of ''taking without knife'', and his achievement in the future does not lie under me. Pitian''s sword technique is strong, so I taught him his just fierce sword technique ''float boat'', but I also have one of the strongest sword techniques, which has not been handed down. This is'' turn ''!"


    Turn!


    Shigang Yiyu was surprised, "turn", which reminded him of Shangquan. Just now he killed all eight warriors with one sword.


    This is a unique skill that every swordsman dreams of. If Shangquan Xiugang is willing to teach him this skill, he is willing to die the next moment.


    "But no matter which of my disciples, because of their talent, they can''t learn the subtlety of ''turning'', so I can''t bear to see that there is no one to inherit this new Yin''s strongest sword. That''s why I found you. Li Xiao, of course you use a gun, but the move of ''turning'' is not that those who use a gun can''t use it, but it''s a little more difficult than those who use a sword, and I''ve just fought with you I see that you are fully qualified to inherit this Kendo! "


    Turn!


    Li Xiao was surprised.


    Facing the temptation of "turning", Li Xiao shook his determination to kill Shangquan Xiugang at this moment. He glanced at the Baoke brothers in the distance.


    To tell you the truth, although Bao Ke Zhengjun has a good relationship with him on weekdays, he is only a colleague. It is not unwise to kill Shang Quan Xiugang for Bao Ke Zhengjun''s revenge. Although the sword saint is injured at the moment, he has to fight back before he dies. In case of his epilepsy, there will be a large number of people here, even himself, who may be dragged down by him as a cushion before he dies.


    Whether it''s Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Xiaofan Youmei or the original Xiaofan cavalry, they are all his direct subordinates. He will be distressed by the death of any one, so Li Xiao doesn''t want them to take the risk.

 Chapter 107

    Well, thank you for the reward from Junning, lingzhe and zombie 222.


    With the approach of reinforcements from Murakami and Yamamoto temple, Li Xiaoxin knew he had to make up his mind.


    Shigang Yiyu whispered beside Li Xiao: "My Lord, there are thousands of disciples in Shangquan''s new Yinliu sect. Among them, Liu Shengzong, pitian Jinghe, MARUKI Changhui and Yin Rong of the treasure house are all top experts. If you kill Shangquan, they will not let you go. At the same time, they will offend many swordsmen in Kanto, even cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, and general Zuli will be angry. So I think it''s better to worship Shangquan As a teacher, you can ''turn around'' and become a Shangquan disciple. Your future is unlimited. "


    Shigang Yiyu is a swordsman. Naturally, he knows how famous Shangquan Xiugang is in Kanto.


    At this time, masata Changxing rode his horse from a distance and said, "Lord Li Xiao, the enemy reinforcements will arrive soon. Please leave quickly."


    Li Xiao nodded, looked at Shangquan Xiugang and said, "well, Lord Shangquan, you can go."


    Shangquan Xiugang smiled and said, "very good. Thank you."


    At this time, Li Xiao suddenly said, "but I still stick to my original plan and won''t become your disciple."


    "Oh? Why?" Shangquan Xiugang asked in surprise. He knew that Li Xiao would definitely have the strength to kill him. At present, Li Xiao was willing to let him go because he wanted to learn "turn". Unexpectedly, Li Xiao said he didn''t want to be his disciple.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "when I was in the Ming Dynasty, it was said that there was already a master of marksmanship. At present, although his old man has passed away, I am not going to worship others as a teacher. Moreover, maybe ''Zhuan'' is indeed a high-strength sword skill, but it is not necessary for me to learn it."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao pointed the tip of his gun up to Quan Xiugang and said in a deep voice: "today I let you go, just admire you for being the best swordsman in the world, so I don''t want to bully the few and win by many. Now I challenge you here. Three years later, I will go to Jilun city to fight with you and decide the outcome!"


    Li Xiao''s words surprised everyone, and Shigang Yiyu was stunned in situ.


    Shangquan Xiugang was also stunned. He lost his hands behind him. He looked up and laughed. He was conceited and proudly said, "I advise you to change your mind. If you alone can''t win me."


    "You''re wrong," Li Xiao said confidently, interrupting Shang Quan Xiugang, "Your swordsmanship has reached its peak, and it''s hard to make further progress. Besides, you''re old. In the past three years, your qi and blood and physical function are declining day by day. I''m still young and my marksmanship is improving every day. You can''t win me today, and you can''t win me three years later!"


    After hearing what Li Xiao said, Su Rong said, "I didn''t expect that there is a strange man like you among the people of the Ming Dynasty. It''s my honor to go to the spring and take over your challenge three years later."


    Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu, all of them rode on horseback and were about to whip.


    Shangquan Xiugang said from a distance, "Li Xiao, although you and I can''t become teachers and disciples and belong to enemy countries, as soon as I see you today, I hope to make an age forgetting friend like you. I welcome you to Jilun city at any time to talk about Kendo with me. And the duel three years later doesn''t want to be based on life and death. Can you only use bamboo knives?"


    Li Xiao laughed when he heard Shang Quan Xiugang say that. Obviously, he regarded himself as an equal opponent. It seems that it might be right not to kill Shang Quan today. If Shang Quan Xiugang broke out of the siege with their own efforts, Li Xiao and them would be incompetent. It''s human kindness to let him go when he can kill Shang Quan Xiugang.


    In history, Quan Xiugang is a person who lives in a temple and has a heart in kendo. After Jilun city fell into the city, he also served as an official in the enemy''s Takeda family. Therefore, Li Xiao is not worried about the story of farmers and the legacy of raising tigers.


    On the contrary, winning the friendship of the world''s No. 1 swordsman may be of great help to Li Xiao in the future. Shangquan Xiugang, who has won the title of the world''s No. 1 swordsman, is a person who used to travel around the tomb with hundreds of disciples. He is regarded as a guest of honor by every famous name and respected by countless people.


    Li Xiao looked back at Quan Xiugang, nodded and said, "let''s talk about it in three years!"


    "Drive!"


    After that, Li Xiaoyi raised his whip and left the paddy field battlefield with the people.


    Shangquan Xiugang sent Li Xiao and others away with a long sigh. At this time, he had an internal injury in his chest and his mouth was full of blood smell. Shangquan Xiugang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was just trying to support. If Li Xiao and they really rushed up, he really had nothing to do.


    But a moment later, when a line of twenty or thirty village cavalry with flags on their backs arrived at the paddy field battlefield, the Takeda army had not even seen a ghost except the bodies of the Changye army.


    Murakami Yiqing rode a war horse and looked at the corpses all over the ground. He was furious.


    In the darkness, he saw a white haired old man standing in the paddy field and rode over.


    Driving the horse to the other party, Murakami Yiqing said in a rough voice: "Hey, old man, how are you? Oh, it turned out to be Lord yishishou of Shangquan."


    Murakami Yiqing jumped off his horse and asked, "Lord Yukio ueizumi, isn''t he in Kyoto? Why is he here?"


    Shangquan Xiugang looked at Murakami Yiqing, shook his head and said, "Takeda army has made several raids on the field. How can I continue to stay in Kyoto, but I have something important here."


    "What about Lord Nagano Yegu?"


    Shangquan Xiugang said, "I was hurt."


    Hum!


    Murakami Yiqing snorted angrily and said, "the Takeda army is only a few hundred troops. Nagano Yegu was defeated in this way. It''s too incompetent. Look, I led the army to chase the Takeda army and cut off their heads."


    "Mr. Murakami, please be careful. There are several brave generals in the Takeda army. You can''t underestimate the enemy. In particular, Li Xiao, the great general from the Ming Dynasty, who is brave in the three armies, must be more careful."


    "I see," Murakami Yiqing seemed to ignore it and said to the envoy, "go back and inform Lord takemata Qinggang, and let him take his headquarters to guard Yuwei City, and the rest of the people follow me to pursue Takeda army."


    Oh!


    The village cavalry behind him replied with a roar.


    At the same time, in the night, torches were set up high on the city of Yanbiao, which lit up all the fields. At the moment, Takeda shenglai and big Xiong Chaoxiu were standing on the arrow of Erzhiwan and watching under the city.


    Just listen to the noise of horse hoofs under the city, and a team of foot light teams emerging from the mountains are constantly driving down the city.


    "Lord, look at the flag, it should be the great general of the empress Yue. Our village is prosperous!" big Xiong Chaoxiu pointed to Takeda shenglai.


    Under the darkness, our Zhuang Fanchang led a thousand troops from Songshan city to Yanbin city. In the later Vietnam, the city leader of this village, Ben Zhuang, keeps a long guard in the front. His reputation is not under the shizaki Jing family killed by Li Xiao.


    "The village is prosperous?" Takeda shenglai obviously heard of his reputation, and then holding a waist samurai sword, he was thinking.


    Big bear Chao Xiu said, "at present, there are only 600 troops in the city. If you go out of the city and have no chance of winning the field battle with our army, you can only count on Lord Li Xiao and Lord Zhentian to come back and clear the siege."


    Takeda shenglai nodded. He is no longer the reckless young man before. He naturally knows when to fight.


    "But Shangshan Huihu sent nearly 3000 troops to take Yuwei city. I''m afraid with Li Xiao, Zhentian and Baoke Zhengjun''s 600 troops, they are now in a hard battle." Takeda shenglai analyzed and said.


    "Your Highness shenglai, please be patient. Go to Lord Zhentian yidezhai in Xiaoxian County, Lord Xianchong in rixian County, and Lord Takeda Xinfeng in xiaozhucheng. The messenger for help there is already on the way. In two days, the reinforcements of the three adults can arrive at my wife''s county."


    Takeda shenglai nodded and said, "that''s the only way."


    Just when Takeda shenglai and big bear Chaoxiu were surrounded in Yanbiao City, six messengers sent to Zhentian Xinglong, Xiaofan Xianzhong and Takeda Xinfeng for help were stopped and killed by xuanape ninjas subordinate to Shangshan family sent by Shangshan Qianxin on the way, and no one escaped.


    PS: finally, there is a little information about kazuoka.


    All the friends who play Taige know that shingang Shangquan began to practice everywhere after Jilun city fell into the city, and received Liu Sheng and other disciples.


    In fact, in Jilun City, it was 9 years of Yonglu (1566), while shogunate general Zuli Yihui was killed in 8 years of Yonglu (1565), and the name of the world''s No. 1 sword saint was given by Zuli Yihui to Shangquan Xingang.


    Therefore, in fact, before Jilun city fell into the city and before Yonglu 8 years (1565), Shangquan Xingang himself was already famous all over the world.


    According to the data, Shangquan Xingang went to Luoyang in the 6th year of Yonglu (1563) and met Liu Shengzong Yan. Shangquan Xingang gave Liu Shengzong Yan a seal (existing) in April of the 8th year of Yonglu (1565).


    Finally, in order to meet the needs of the plot in this book, the Shangluo schedule of Suzuki was also advanced.

 Chapter 108

    The morning sun shines obliquely on the mountains. There are birds singing and flapping in the woods from time to time.


    There is tranquility in the mountain forest. This is the mountain between my wife and county of Ueno. There is a hot spring soup on the hillside, a fence against wild boars and a simple wooden house nearby. From the foot of the mountain, a path runs through here.


    Now many soldiers with Takeda Ling flag on their backs are lying here to rest, looking very tired.


    Chupu Shengqing wore a tie across his head to cover his ears, tied white cloth under his forehead, wearing shorts and leggings on his legs, dressed as an ordinary rural farmer. At the moment, like an ape, he skillfully shuttled through the mountains and ran up the mountain. If someone who is proficient in Ninja sees it, he can recognize that his body method is the flying bird skill of Huyin ninja.


    Chupu Shengqing was born in Yuko Prefecture of shinono state. He is a hidden Ninja subordinate to the Takeda family. Although he is only 17 years old, he has worked for the Takeda family for many years. At the age of 12, he helped Shin Loong Shinda capture the Nishi city and made great contributions. Later, he worked under Shin Loong shin of Takeda and was responsible for the intelligence investigation of Ueno state.


    This time, Takeda shenglai captured my wife Yanbiao city. It was he who sneaked into the heavily guarded Yanbiao City, contacted the same family''s yukuang HaiYe and Huixing HaiYe for Makita Changxing, and finally plotted against Saito Zeshi Saito, an important Minister of Saito family, that captured Yanbiao city.


    At the same time, Chupu Shengqing Ninja is also one of the best experts in Huyin. It has reached the stage that is not allowed to be passed on. Now it serves as Zhongren among Huyin ninjas.


    Chupu Shengqing directly entered the wooden house of hot spring soup through the notification of the warrior.


    Out of Pu Shengqing, he walked into the house and saw masata Changxing sitting in the house with a pair of armor. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he was on his way all night without rest. At the same time, when he came out of Pu Shengqing, he also saw another burly warrior sitting next to masata Changxing. From the moment he entered the house, he always closed his eyes and rested, and didn''t even open his eyes.


    As a ninja, he must know all the detailed information as much as possible. Although Chupu Shengqing saw this person for the first time, they immediately guessed that this person was another general Li Xiao under Takeda shenglai. He and masata Changxing are both literate and martial arts. Now they are working together as Takeda shenglai''s right arm.


    At the same time, this man''s martial arts are also amazing. It is said that the day before yesterday, he even challenged Shangquan Xiugang Shan of Nagano family.


    Chupu Shengqing naturally knows how powerful Shangquan Xiugang is. He can even draw with him. Although it is impossible to confirm the truth of the rumor, chupusheng Qingning believes that Shangquan Xiugang is surrounded by the army and besieged to death, and refuses to believe that someone can challenge him to a draw.


    As soon as masata Changxing saw Pu Shengqing, he asked, "Murakami army, where are you now?"


    On this day and two nights, the Takeda army who withdrew from around Yuwei city has been chased around by the village''s righteous Qing army. Under the overnight March, the army is now very tired.


    Chupu Shengqing has always admired masata Changxing''s wisdom. Although they are about the same age, they are willing to belong to him.


    Chupu Shengqing respectfully said, "report to Lord Zhentian that Murakami Yiqing has caught up with our army less than a mile away (one Japanese Rio equals four kilometers)."


    "It''s really tight to catch up. Our army can''t get rid of it when we go so fast," said Masada Changxing after thinking about it. "Do you think there''s any way to ambush their leading troops."


    "I''m sorry, sir," Chupu Shengqing said, "yesterday, the rice rope ninjas have arrived. The rice rope ninjas are good at investigation, tracking and sneaking. If they ambush, they can''t hide it. Last night, our hidden ninjas also fought with the rice rope ninjas. One person was killed and one person was injured. Now it''s difficult to penetrate again and master the trend of the Murakami army."


    Rice rope ninjas are Shinong ninjas, subordinate to Murakami. The rice rope refers to the rice rope mountain, which is one of the five mountains in beixinnong, where the Huyin ninjas are located at a distance of no more than 10 kilometers.


    At the same time, "rice rope" is also a small demon fox in legend.


    Later, after the Murakami family lost Shino''s territory, the rice rope ninjas turned to rely on uesuga Qianxin. Of course, the rice rope Ninja crowd is just a small Ninja crowd force. What the Shangshan family really relies on is the famous Xuanyuan Ninja crowd.


    The name of Xuanyuan Ninja is said to come from Xuanyuan, the ancient Yellow Emperor of China.


    In the four joint wars on the island of central Sichuan, in addition to the military confrontation between Takeda and Shangshan, Huyin, Potou ninjas and Xuanyuan ninjas subordinate to Takeda and Shangshan infiltrated each other behind the enemy, carried out intelligence investigation, assassinated Shi fan, set fire in Chengxia Town, walked rumors and so on.


    In addition, the two ninjas have also secretly fought many times, with casualties on both sides.


    In particular, in the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan, Shangshan Qianxin led his army to attack the original array of the eight banners of the Takeda army at night from his wife and daughter mountain. His ninjas killed 17 investigators sent by the Takeda family. Making Takeda Xinxuan lose his eyes and ears, he was overwhelmed by the surprise attack of the Vietnamese rear army.


    When Makita Changxing learned that Murakami Yiqing had the help of ninjas, he frowned and said in a deep voice: "Damn it, Murakami Yiqing bit tightly behind our army. If we can''t get rid of it, how can we go to Yanbin city to rescue and reinforce his highness shenglai."


    At this time, Li Xiao, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes and said, "Lord Zhentian, I also think I don''t have much time to delay on the road. Instead of being chased by Murakami Yiqing, I''d better go back and fight with them."


    Masata Changxing hesitated and said, "but our army is tired now, and its strength is only half that of Murakami''s army. If we fight with Murakami Yiqing now, the odds of victory are very low."


    Li Xiao smiled, turned to Pu Shengqing, who was lying on the ground, and said, "do you know Yokota Xingzhong?"


    Pu Shengqing glanced at Li Xiao and was shocked at the bottom of his heart. However, the surprised look on his face just flashed by. He didn''t rashly ask Li Xiao why he knew about it. He decided to honestly answer and say, "report back to your excellency. I know you."


    Li Xiao nodded. As expected, it was the same as what was said in history.


    Compared with the ten warriors of Zhentian, most of whom were adapted or fabricated by later novelists, Chupu Shengqing and Yokota Xingchong were the leaders of the famous Zhentian Ninja army at the end of the Warring States period, which really existed in history.


    Their Narita Ninja army followed Narita Changxing to participate in the siege of otahara, the joint battle of Shangtian city and other campaigns, and performed well. It can be said that the reputation of the ten warriors of Narita was also earned by these two people.


    "Who is henggu Xingchong?" masata Changxing obviously wondered why Li Xiao knew this character, but he also wisely chose not to ask Li Xiao directly.


    Chupu Sheng said: "Yokota fortunately is a local Haozu in my wife''s county and is also proficient in ninja. Lord yidezhai, when we asked our hidden people to plan my wife''s County, we bought a lot of intelligence from him."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "well, then try your best to contact him and let him help us. At the same time, contact several mountain people and Chinese people in my wife''s county and hire them to help us in the battle by paying us."


    Mountain people are mountain bandits. In fact, they are also a kind of local people in my wife county. They are local organizations spontaneously organized by villagers and self-defense by force.


    Most of their leaders are not family ministers or Haozu granted by the State Department, guardian and big name, but in the form of village heads elected by themselves in the village. In peacetime, I plant and farm. When I fight, I also go to help. Occasionally, I do this promising sideline of blocking the road and robbing.


    During the Warring States period, the most famous one was the one who assisted Toyotomi Xiuji to achieve great achievements, and fengxuhe Xiaoliu, the leader of Sichuan. He Chuanzhong is a water thief engaged in transportation and looting by muzengchuan and changliangchuan.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Pu Shengqing thought for a while and said, "I see. Please hand over this matter to your subordinates."

 Chapter 109

    Ueno, stable bridge city.


    On both sides of the black characters on a white background, the Dragon flag and the PI flag were erected high and puffed up by the strong wind.


    "Drive!"


    With the sound of the horse''s hoofs, the Shangshan family horse riding team, with shansasa flag on both sides on its back, galloped in the wind, dressed in black goods and light soldiers, stepped on the dust on the ground and rolled away like a giant dragon from a distance.


    Shangshan Qianxin flag team goes to my wife County!


    Shangshan Qianxin rode a famous foal to "release Mao Yue" and stood on the hillside, holding the reins in one hand and holding the whip under his arm in the other hand, looking at the soldiers pouring out of tanqiao city. Zhijiang Shigang, Gan Zao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian''s family, guixiaodao mitaro and other Vietnam empress generals all stood behind Shangshan Qianxin in armor.


    At this time, a warrior rode to the mountain, turned over and bowed down in front of Shangshan Qianxin, and said, "Lord, Nagano army was ambushed by Takeda generals Bao kezhengjun, Li Xiao and Makita Changxing outside Yuwei city. Nagano army was defeated, Nagano Yegu and Shangquan Xiugang were injured, but Takeda generalbao kezhengjun also died in the battle."


    Hearing this news, the empress generals of Vietnam were surprised one after another. For them, it was expected that Changye army was defeated by Takeda army. Baoke Zhengjun''s death in the war was nothing, and Changye''s injury was not worth mentioning, but the only surprise was that Shangquan Xiugang was also injured in the war.


    The empress Yue''s fierce general, mitaro Kojima, said, "who can hurt Lord yishishou of Shangquan, is it besieged by the army, or ambushed by bows, arrows and iron guns?"


    "No, it was hurt by Li Xiao, a senior general of the Takeda family."


    In the face of this, the rear Vietnamese army generals were in an uproar. Shangshan Qianxin suddenly said, "what''s the fuss? Who can go to the battlefield without being injured."


    Shangshan Qianxin drove his horse forward, pointed to my wife''s county with a whip, turned back and said to the generals: "Wutian army has been heavily surrounded by my army in my wife''s County, just like a tiger in the net. It''s hard to escape. What if there are ten more fierce generals like Li Xiao?"


    Shangshan Qianxin said so, and all the generals felt ashamed.


    "Where are our troops going now?" uesuga Qianxin turned to the samurai.


    "Report back to your Lord. Now Lord Nagano Yegu is reorganizing the military potential in Yuwei city and assisting in guarding Yuwei city with the 300 military potential of Lord takemata."


    "And Murakami is leading a thousand troops to pursue Li Xiao, the Takeda army unit of masata Changxing. In addition to leaving three hundred troops to defend kamhara City, Yamamoto temple is personally leading three hundred troops as the second array to lead Murakami.


    "Our Lord''s 1000 troops occupied Songshan city the day before yesterday. Later, they lined up in front of Yanbian City to monitor Suwa visit shenglai in the city and show the wudian army team in the bear Dynasty."


    "And Lord Saito, the 7000 troops led by Lord Sebu, are marching along my wife''s street. It is expected to arrive at the foot of iwaki city the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, everything is under our control," Uesugi thought for a moment and said to the warrior, "if you work hard again, go to Jilun city immediately and let Nagano Xinnong guard the city. Be on guard against Takeda''s army going to the west field at any time. It is expected that in another ten days, I can catch all Takeda''s army in my wife''s county."


    "However, my Lord," Zhijiang Shigang hesitated and said, "once our army goes again, the stable bridge city will be empty. Takeda Yixin, fan fuhuchang and the main force of Takeda army have been reorganized. If they take the opportunity to attack the side of our army when our army goes out to my wife''s County, our army will be in danger."


    Shangshan Qianxin listened to Zhijiang Shigang and laughed up.


    After laughing, Shangshan Qianxin chopped down the whip in his hand and said, "Takeda Yixin is just an incompetent person. There is nothing to fear. Besides, I am helping him eradicate his thorn, Suwa visit shenglai. He will never drag me back at this time."


    Zhijiang Shigang nodded and said with a smile, "yes, sir, maybe I''m worried too much."


    Shangshanqianxin smiled, closed his eyes, and silently said: with the blessing of the God of war, Pisan, I went to shanhuihu this time to fight in my wife''s County, flatten Yanbin City, capture Suwa alive. The victory depends on the shame of xuebaigen mountain before the battle. After recruiting Li Xiao, I destroyed Takeda Beitiao, helped the shogunate, and publicized justice in the world!


    After he had finished his meditation, he suddenly whipped his whip at the crotch of the "release Mao Yue", and the war horse hissed and trotted down the mountain. The rear Vietnamese army generals Zhijiang Shigang, Gan Zao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian''s family, and mitaro, the ghost island, were also crazy about planning the war horse and driving the horse to keep up with him.


    My wife County, in the hot spring soup cabin on the mountain.


    Dressed in armor, Murakami Yiqing walked around the room with a waist samurai sword in his left hand.


    "Tell Murakami, according to my ninja, Li Xiao, Takeda army of masata Changxing, is resting here for two hours this morning."


    Rice rope Ninja leaders rice rope Zhouzhu is now reporting to Murakami Yiqing.


    "I see. I can feel it," Murakami Yiqing took off the head pocket standing in front of the word "Shang" and held it in his hand. Then he sat down cross legged in the room and said, "everyone said that Suwa visit wins Lai''s two generals, Li Xiaoshan is good at fighting and Zhentian Changxing is resourceful. It seems to me that''s all. He has been pursued by our army for two days, and he doesn''t even have the courage to fight with our army on his back."


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu buried his head and said, "my Lord, what you said is true."


    Murakami Yiqing suddenly said, "rice rope, you bring more than 100 ninjas this time. You can try attacking Takeda army at night."


    Rice rope Zhouzhu''s face changed and said, "no, Lord Murakami, the Takeda army has the support of Huyin ninjas. Its Ninja leader, Pu Shengqing, is one of the best Ninja masters of Huyin ninjas. We had a fight with Huyin ninjas last night. Although there were many of us, we still suffered a little loss."


    Murakami Yiqing said coldly, "hum, don''t you claim to have the protection of rice rope right now? Rice rope and Hu Yin are all beixinnong ninjas. Why is there such a big gap between your two families?"


    Rice rope Quan Xian is the mountain god rice rope Quan Xian enshrined in the rice rope shrine in rice rope mountain. The image he shows is a bird and dog dressed as a practitioner with a white tube Fox and a sword in one hand. As a god praying for victory among mountain gods, he has always been respected by martial artists.


    For example, the three generations of shogunate generals who ended the confrontation between the northern and Southern Dynasties believed in the right of rice rope. At the same time, in his early years, Shangshan Qianxin also believed in the right of rice rope. He had a head pocket and stood in front of it, which was called the right of rice rope pocket.


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu buried his head and said, "Huyin is a famous Ninja crowd in the world, and its reputation is no less than Jiahe and Yihe. If we want to fight, it''s not impossible, but we don''t have the assurance of victory, so it''s not worth doing so."


    After a meal, Zhou Zhu suddenly said, "but my subordinates found that the trend of Takeda Army today is strange. It''s reasonable that they should go straight to Yanbin City, but today they suddenly turn back. It seems that they deliberately lead our army around the mountains of my wife''s county. I''m afraid there''s some trick?"


    "Oh? Trick?" Murakami Yiqing laughed and said, "what else can the Takeda army do? Don''t pay attention to him. I think Zhentian and Li Xiao are just Yong generals and don''t deserve our attention. You just need to let your ninja keep an eye on the trend of the Takeda army. Let me do the rest."


    "Oh." rice rope Zhou Zhu buried his head and promised.


    At this time, Murakami Yiqing stood up and shouted out of the window, "order, foot light people to continue to pursue Takeda army after dinner."

 Chapter 110

    My wife river of my wife County originates from niaoju mountain, then flows eastward through my wife County, flows into Ligen River, the largest river in Ueno country, and then rolls into the sea.


    Now, Li Xiao and Takeda Changxing''s military unit are trekking along the river of my wife''s Sichuan. Because the hot spring is located in the upper reaches of my wife''s Sichuan, the river of my wife''s Sichuan is full of a smell of sulfur. Of course, under such circumstances, no fish and shrimp can survive in the river.


    March down this road and you can reach Yanbiao city.


    Just now, there was a unique rainstorm in the hilly area. The stream in the valley gurgled down and poured into my wife''s Sichuan to dilute the smell of sulfur. The soaked Takeda army warrior was leading his horse across the water. Many light soldiers loosened their leggings and trudged in the stream with a gun handle instead of a crutch.


    At this time, Li Xiao and masata Changxing just received the news from the family of hidden ninjas. The main force of the Vietnamese rear army, led by general Saito Chaoxin and Sebu Shengchang, is moving along my wife''s street. They have stepped into my wife''s county and will arrive in Yanbin city the day after tomorrow.


    Hearing this news, Li Xiao and masata Changxing were shocked, which means that they must defeat Murakami''s army by today at the latest, and then rush to Yanbian City to break the siege. Otherwise, with so many troops of Takeda shenglai and big Xiong Chaoxiu, they can''t resist Saito Chaoxin and Sebu Shengchang''s main force of the Vietnamese rear army.


    After the siege, they must immediately give up Yanbiao City, and then find a way to escape Xinnong in the mountains of my wife county. Otherwise, it will be more or less dangerous to be surrounded by such superior forces.


    Considering the arduous task, both Li Xiao and masata Changxing feel stressed, but the reinforcements from the masata family, Xiaofan family and Takeda Xinfeng family, which should have been expected, are not moving at all.


    Li Xiao took the chestnut horse in one hand, took the seaweed rice ball handed over by Mei with the small flag in the other hand, ate it three times, five times and two in one breath, and then continued to discuss with Makita Changxing and shimagi how to prepare for a decisive battle with Murakami Yiqing.


    At this time, a samurai came to report that the outgoing pushengqing of Huyin Ninja had returned.


    Li Xiao and masata Changxing looked at each other with great joy. Then they saw Chu Pu Shengqing leading a man who followed him. He was dressed very strangely. He was wearing a deep woven hat covering the whole head, a blue cotton padded jacket and sandals, but he wore a cassock on his chest, a convenient bag, and a ruler eight in his hand.


    Out of Pu Shengqing, he went to Li Xiaohe and masata Changxing and said to them, "this man is the leader of my wife''s tolerance here. Yokota is lucky."


    Li Xiao looked at henggu Xingzhong. His dress was just the decoration of the nihilistic monk. Nihilistic monk is a disciple of Japanese Puhua sect, which is also a branch of Linji sect.


    Nihilistic monks usually travel all over the world. As practitioners, they are a bit like walking monks.


    The hat, which is buckled on the head like the toilet, is called the sky cover. Nihilistic monks usually play the Chi Eight in their hands to give up (Fortune) to the people to maintain their lives.


    Because the nihilistic monk doesn''t have a shave and can hide his face with the sky cover, and as long as he can play the foot eight, it''s easy to dress up. Many ninjas dress up like this when they perform their tasks. In the Warring States period, many living ronins often dress up as nihilistic monks and beg people, cheat food and drink in this more decent way.


    The man dressed as a nihilistic monk is henggu Xingzhong, who is called Zhentian Ninja double with Chupu Shengqing.


    Yokota Xingzhong squatted on the rock by the stream. Li Xiao could feel his eyes after wearing hats, staring here.


    Li Xiao, masata Changxing and shimajima shengmeng walked side by side to Yokota Xingzhong.


    Li Xiao first said, "are you clear about what we want you to do?"


    In the face of Li Xiao''s question, Yokota Xingzhong laughed a few times.


    "What''s funny?" island Sheng Meng shouted unhappily..


    Yokota fortunately jumped off the rock, scratched the ruler in his hand, and said in a straight voice: "Sir warrior, why are you angry? Of course you know, but the premise is that you can afford the price."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I can meet you with the conditions of money. But the conditions we want you to do are not easy. The Ninjas in Fansheng mountain are not low handed. They are good at investigation, sneaking and ambush. What I ask is that you and my wife bear it. We should completely suppress them, abolish Murakami''s eyes and ears, and make him blind and deaf."


    Yokota nodded and said with a smile, "if I were in the rice rope mountain in Xinnong, I wouldn''t dare to promise your conditions, but in my wife''s County, my Ninja crosses mountains and mountains all day, and it is the land here. No one is more familiar with the terrain. Therefore, in my wife''s County, rice rope Ninja is not our opponent."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "good, so I''m relieved. I''ll let this Lord Chupu Shengqing help you."


    Li Xiao made this arrangement because chupusheng eliminated the superb ninja skills and could also monitor the actions of my wife, Shinzo yokoya, under his command.


    Yokota fortunately took a look at Chupu Shengqing and said, "I have admired Lord Chupu''s ninja for a long time. It''s even easier for him to help us suppress rice rope ninjas together. But before we do anything, I want you to take some money first."


    "Bastard, are you afraid we won''t give it to you?" Dao shengmeng shouted and scolded.


    Li Xiao stretched out his hand, stopped Dao shengmeng, and said with a smile, "it''s also reasonable that we hire you to fight. It''s also business. Later, I''ll let Lord Pu give you 200 yuan of fixed money to your ninjas. But you and your subordinates must move quickly. You must finish it before today''s decisive battle between our army and Murakami army."


    Li Xiao''s last words are unequivocal and indisputable.


    Yokota fortunately weighed on the tiangai hat on the pressure head, nodded and said, "I understand. I''m sure I''ll do it. I heard that Lord Li Xiao of the Takeda family has the style of a warrior. Today, if it''s true, if this first cooperation goes smoothly, I think we''ll have a lot of business exchanges in the future, then I''ll take a step first."


    With that, Yokota jumped onto the rock with a wordy voice, jumped up the mountain skillfully among the rocks and trees, and disappeared in the mountain forest in an instant.


    After henggu Xingzhong left, Pusheng said: "and Lord Li Xiao, the several mountain people you want me to contact have also promised our conditions. Now they are going here to cooperate with our army."


    Masata Changxing said on one side: "although there are hundreds of people in these mountains, they have not been trained and their combat strength is weak. I''m afraid they can''t help us too much."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao said confidently, "I have my own use for these mountain people. Now I have 100% of the strength, so I don''t have to mobilize only 90%. Murakami Yiqing is a fierce general. His Lord also suffered two big defeats in his hands. We must not underestimate him."


    Makita Changxing nodded and said, "in that case, according to your opinion, Lord Li Xiao, now wait for Yokota''s lucky ninjas to suppress the rice rope ninjas. Our army immediately turned back and ambushed Murakami Yiqing together with the mountain people."

 Chapter 111

    "Waste!"


    Seeing that Zhou Zhu was hit by several rice ropes with darts, Murakami Yiqing shouted a scold,


    "Who attacked you? Just a dozen ninjas from huyinzhong?"


    "Of course not."


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu''s breath is a little short. Several forbearance darts on his shoulder are fed with poison. At present, although the poison is stopped with secret medicine powder, it still needs him to recuperate for several months.


    "Our ninjas were ambushed by at least hundreds of ninjas. If I guessed right, they are familiar with the terrain here. Henggu Xingzhong and his wife endured."


    Murakami Yiqing snorted heavily and asked, "Yokota is really so powerful?"


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu only felt the burning pain of the wound, inhaled and said: "He is very powerful. He is proficient in flying and assassination. Moreover, this time he joined hands with Huyin Ninja pushengqing. Thirty of my men endured to die in their hands, and he shot the dart on my shoulder. I heard that he dressed up as a nihilistic monk all day and covered his face with a hat, so no one has ever seen his true face."


    As soon as fan Sheng Zhou Zhu finished his words, a very desolate and vast music suddenly sounded in the mountains and forests. In the silent mountains and forests, it seemed like a Zen sound that washed away the complexity of people''s hearts.


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu suddenly turned pale. He stood up and stared at a small mountain in the East and said, "this is the ''void'' played by henggu Xingyu Chiba. Damn it, he is provoking me."


    Chiba was introduced into Japan in the Tang Dynasty of China, and it was the Zen master of Linji sect who developed it. He integrated Chiba into meditation with Chiba playing, which was called blowing Zen, and created the Puhua sect. Therefore, Chiba is also known as the Puhua Chiba. The essence of the Puhua sect is to "sit off both ends of the light and shade, go through the place where the light and shade can''t reach, and then you can have a bamboo flute and turn around.".


    Therefore, at that time, Chiba was used as a kind of magic instrument rather than a musical instrument, and the "emptiness" played by henggu Xing was the earliest ancient Chiba song that he learned from his fellow disciple Zhang Shen when he studied Zen at the Huguo RenWang Zen temple in Lin''an of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu, seeing Murakami Yiqing''s iron face, said: "Murakami adult, you can''t use Zhongheng Valley''s lucky plan. He just wants to lead us to send someone to kill him. When the number is small, he can only die in vain. When the number is large, he has already fled the mountain."


    "Hum, I understand what you said," Murakami Yiqing said on his horse. "Since Yokota Yukio can''t solve it, we''ll speed up, catch up with the Takeda army of Zhentian Changxing and Li Xiao, eradicate them in one fell swoop and relieve my evil spirit."


    "No, sir," advised Zhou Zhu of the rice rope, "at present, there are many casualties in our rice rope, so we can''t go to investigate. If Takeda army takes this opportunity to ambush our army and can''t detect it in advance, have you forgotten the lesson of Foreign Minister Ye Jun of Yuwei city?"


    "Bastard," Murakami Yiqing angrily whipped his whip on the face of rice rope Zhouzhu and said, "am I Nagano Yegu, such an incompetent? I don''t pay attention to Li Xiao and Makita Changxing."


    In this regard, rice rope Zhou Zhu shook his head and stepped back. He was not unable to stop the whip, but he didn''t resist.


    Murakami Yiqing shouted, "order the whole army to speed up and catch up with Takeda Army today."


    "Oh!"


    The foot light soldiers of the Murakami army answered in unison.


    Half an hour later, he was on a hillside less than half a mile away from Murakami''s Yiqing army.


    Li Xiao and masata Changxing just decided to ambush Murakami Yiqing here, which is a necessary place for Murakami Yiqing, and the terrain is very favorable to the Takeda army.


    At this time, Yokota, who was still dressed as a nihilistic monk, arrived here, holding Chiba in his hand, came to Li Xiao and said, "Lord Li Xiao, what you want our wife to endure has been done. There are many rice rope ninjas, and we have killed more than 50 people. Now Murakami Yiqing has no one to investigate and explore the way for him, and has completely become deaf and blind."


    "Well done." Li Xiaochao praised hengguxing.


    Li Xiao looked at Yokota Xingzhong. His whole body was full of a strong smell of blood. However, there was no trace of blood on his clothes. He was still in white and spotless.


    Li Xiaoxin knew how difficult it was to do this. He couldn''t help thinking: Yokota is lucky. He is really an expert.


    At that time, the so-called Ninja Ninjutsu was nothing more than magic and flying. The so-called magic was similar to today''s magic. For example, the modern magician David Copperfield could "disappear" the huge statue of liberty in the eyes of New York City citizens.


    Ninjas also use different light angles and people''s visual illusions to hide their tracks for eavesdropping, sneaking or assassination. Duan Cang Kato, the first ninja master under Yoshinori uesuga, known as "feikato", once performed the illusion of swallowing cattle under chunri mountain city. He swallowed a cow alive in front of many people.


    Flying skills can be compared to Chinese lightness skills and even Parkour. Different from the city of reinforced forest, ninjas shuttle through the mountains and forests, train for a long time and practice a good skill.


    "Lord Li Xiao, you can give us the other half of the remuneration you promised."


    Hearing Yokota''s words, Li xiaoha said with a smile, "of course, we are people who keep our promise."


    With that, Li Xiao took out a deer skin bag from his waist, which contained Jiazhou Jin Xiaojuan.


    After taking over, Yokota checked and said, "Lord Li Xiao, this seems to be more than we expected."


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. The extra is for you."


    Yokoya smiled, shook his head, took out the extra small penalty from the deer skin bag and returned it to Li Xiao. He said, "you''re welcome, Lord Li Xiao. We only take what we should get, and we won''t want the extra."


    Li Xiao glanced at each other, nodded and accepted the small sentence, and then said, "Sir, are you interested in being my Ninja crowd?"


    Li Xiaoxin knows how important it is to have the help of a ninja crowd. In addition to its use on the battlefield, it is the source of daily intelligence. In the era of inconvenient information transmission in the Warring States period of Japan, Daming''s family used ninjas to spy on the military information of other families and the customs and people of other places.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that if masata Changxing had the ability to predict the future and knew that he was planning to dig his future Ninja leader, he must have the intention to kill him. But for Li Xiao, there is no guilt at all.


    Anyway, when he used to play Taige, he often shamelessly and bored. There were dozens of generals under his opponent. He visited them personally and returned them one by one. As a result, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in each other''s house. Each other''s generals wanted to cry without tears.


    So digging a horizontal Valley is really nothing.


    Hearing what Li Xiao said, Yokota said with a smile, "our wife can''t bear the high price. I''m afraid you can''t afford it with your salary, Lord Li Xiao."


    Ninjas are mercenaries in this era. As long as they can afford the price, they can do anything. At the same time, ninjas are still very trustworthy. Compared with some famous families, those family ministers who hang their loyalty on their mouth all day and are always ready to go to the next gram.


    Ninjas are more secure because they buy and sell openly.


    "How much did you say?"


    "1500 runs through a year." Yokota fortunately reported this figure.


    Li Xiao''s Ming Ramen restaurant now earns at least 1800 passes a year, so Li Xiao can afford these 1500 passes. Moreover, the price of employing Yukio yokoya and nearly 100 of his wives is also very appropriate, so there is no need to bargain.


    "No, I promised. But on one condition, your wife can only serve me. At the same time, I want a hostage with me." Li Xiaochu said.


    Yokota hesitated and said, "no problem. I''ll let my brother be your hostage. At the same time, he is also a good ninja. He can protect you with him."


    Li xiaoha said with a smile, "OK, so we''ll make a deal."


    Yokota immediately bowed down and said solemnly, "my minister, Yokota is lucky to see the Lord."


    Li Xiao came up to pick him up, took out a letter and handed it to Heng guxing. He said again, "well, this is the first task I assigned you to do. As soon as tomorrow is over, you will open this letter and act according to the above."


    Henggu fortunately saw that Li Xiao was serious, so he solemnly accepted it and said, "I see."

 Chapter 112

    My wife Chuan flows slowly beside me. Because of the sudden rain last night, several waterfalls appear in the mountains. At the moment, they are rushing down the mountain with a loud noise. The moist air in the mountains and the flying spray made the foot light soldiers in the village wet and stick their clothes on their bodies, which was even more uncomfortable.


    At present, the troops of Murakami army are going upstream to pursue Takeda army.


    Today, the military line of Takeda turned suddenly. Instead of going straight to Yanbian City along the downstream, it turned along the tributary of my wife Chuan and marched to a place with high terrain. The Murakami army once lost the trace of Takeda army. When it was found, it hurried to change its route.


    Because rice rope forbearance was badly hurt by Yokota''s lucky wife forbearance, Murakami Yiqing lost his eyes and ears. At present, he can only rely on the footprints on the ground and the traces of people and horses to judge the whereabouts of Takeda army, which slowed down his pursuit.


    Because there are pebbles around the river, the war horses can only lead past, but the chaotic beach and complex terrain still broke the hooves of several war horses.


    The wet weather and the current bad experience make Murakami Yiqing very upset.


    However, from time to time, one or two pieces float across the river, engraved with Takeda Ling flag fingers, but it strengthens the confidence of Murakami Yiqing. He is convinced that Takeda Changxing and Li Xiao''s Takeda army are desperate in the mountains and forests. He can run over Takeda''s ass as long as he persists for a while.


    "This time, I must catch all the Takeda army and put them to death to relieve me of my hard journey in the mountains these days."


    Murakami Yiqing thought of this and gasped. Ignoring the warning that his subordinates might be sniped by Takeda''s archers, he threw his head pocket aside and strode up the mountain. The soldiers of the Murakami army also trudged hard, climbing up the tributary of my wife''s Sichuan step by step.


    "Lord, it''s bad. The Takeda army has lost its trace."


    "What? Say it again." Murakami Yiqing picked up the things in front of him and saw his head.


    Seeing that fan tou was stunned by Murakami Yiqing''s ferocious face, he trembled and said, "yes, sir, the footsteps of Takeda army disappeared in the previous section of the road."


    "It''s impossible. Can''t you put on your wings and escape?"


    At this time, the leader of rice rope forbearance, rice rope Zhou Zhu, said, "Lord, this is likely to be the plot of Takeda army to lure the enemy?"


    "Bastard, where do you think this trick to lure the enemy is?" Murakami Yiqing turned and shouted.


    Rice rope Zhou Zhu shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know, but masata Changxing is resourceful. Please be careful, Murakami. I think..."


    "How do you feel?" Murakami Yiqing said murderously, reaching for the Taidao at his waist.


    Rice rope Zhouzhu saw Murakami Yiqing''s action and still decided to give advice. Rice rope Zhou Zhu said in a deep voice, "I think adults in the village should withdraw quickly."


    "Father, no, Mr. Fan rope, that''s reasonable." at this time, Murakami''s eldest son, Murakami Guoqing, spoke aloud. Then he pointed to the stream and said, "father, don''t you think it''s strange? It rained heavily last night and this morning. Why didn''t the river flow see or rush?"


    Murakami''s words sounded like thunder in Murakami''s ears.


    Murakami Yiqing was surprised and shocked. He went to the river. Indeed, as his son Murakami Guoqing said, waterfalls and tributaries can be seen everywhere in the mountains. The water volume of the river should be very abundant. However, he was surprised that the flow velocity of the river is very gentle and there is no rapidity at all.


    Just at this time, a warrior who had been investigating in the front suddenly rushed to Murakami Yiqing, took out a wooden card and said to Murakami Yiqing, "Lord, look."


    Murakami Yiqing took the wooden plate and saw that it was written in Chinese characters: "no gift, Murakami adult."


    Murakami Yiqing immediately shook his hand, and the wooden card fell to the ground. His face was pale and he shouted, "everyone hurry to find the highland to retreat."


    Just as Murakami''s clear voice fell, I heard a loud noise like a mountain collapse, and then a loud water sound. At this moment, it was Murakami''s clear voice. Even all the soldiers of Murakami''s army turned pale.


    It''s not far from the hillside where Takeda army is located.


    Li Xiao, masata Changxing and the soldiers of Takeda''s family stood on the hillside and watched the rolling mountain torrents wash down.


    We can only see the river at the bottom of our eyes, constantly rushing several or more soldiers of the Murakami army downstream. Some Murakami soldiers, who are a little water-based, barely float on the water and struggle. Then they are covered by a wave and rushed directly downstream.


    Even a village soldier barely held the neck of the war horse swimming on the water, then turned his head and looked straight at the Takeda army standing on the sidelines. Both sides looked at each other silently.


    Flags, guns and bamboo armor were submerged in yellow mountain torrents and washed down the mountain.


    Masata Changxing stared at Li Xiao. Although he had known Li Xiao''s plan not long ago, his heart was still fluctuating. He thought that Li Xiao hired my wife to attack rice rope tolerance just to make Murakami Yiqing unaware of his intention to ambush him.


    But I don''t know Li Xiaozhen''s purpose, but to make Murakami Yiqing lose his ears and eyes, so that they can''t notice that Takeda army secretly dug a dam here in the tributary. The reinforcements hired by Li Xiao were not here to fight, but to dig a dam here.


    Li Xiao''s real reinforcements are the mountain torrents that nature and human beings can''t resist!


    In the rainy season of this season, there was plenty of water in the mountains. It didn''t take many time for hundreds of mountains to dig a water interception dam on the tributary. These strategies were linked one by one, and he succeeded.


    Li Xiao is terrible. His highness shenglai has his help. His highness Yixin is not his opponent at all. No wonder Lord Yamamoto is afraid of Li Xiaoru. Lord Xinxuan and Lord Xinfan think highly of Li Xiaoru for no reason.


    It seems that my father was right. If we really want to rise, we must rely on the power of your highness shenglai. It seems that our real Tian family has made the right bet.


    At the moment, masata Changxing is in a very complex mood about Li Xiao''s strength. He is afraid of it, but it is also a sense of trust and can be relied on. Moreover, he has benefited a lot from working with such people. Masata Changxing feels that he has learned a lot from cheating on Li Xiao during his contact with Li Xiao.


    Seeing the water gradually calmed down, Li Xiao turned his head to masata Changxing and said calmly, "Lord masata, we can send troops now."


    Standing behind Li Xiao, Baoke Zhengzheng, Baoke Changyue brothers, both clenched their long guns and said, "I''ve been chased by Murakami Yiqing these days, and my legs have been broken. Now we''re going to get this account back."


    The warriors of the nearby Takeda army nodded one after another. These days, they were chased by Murakami Yiqing behind them and fled around in confusion. It was with great anger.


    "Takeda army attack!"


    With a shout from Li Xiao, Takeda troops, who had been holding their momentum for a long time, rushed down the hillside and killed Murakami''s team on the hillside.


    For a moment, shouts of killing sounded everywhere in the mountains.


    At the moment, Murakami Yiqing, who is lying on a rock and avoiding the mountain torrent, shows a look of despair in his eyes.

 Chapter 113

    Just when Li Xiao and his wife fought fiercely with Murakami army in Sichuan.


    Takeda shenglai is in the arrow of iwaki City Erzhi Pill, staring at the large army of our village lined up under the city.


    "Please be patient again, sir," said big Xiong Chaoxiu, admonishing aside. "I knew the details of the army of the Vietnam empress when I was in the Vietnam empress. I was no less than a strong general of shizaki King''s family when I was in the Vietnam empress. Moreover, the opponent''s army has an advantage over our army. If our army rashly goes out of the city to fight with our village, it will not be a good chance to win. Please, your highness


    "Be patient again, don''t you?" Takeda shenglai snapped, his tone turned higher, and he showed some momentum of killing and cutting, "I''ve had enough. There''s no news about their reinforcements. Li Xiao and masata Changxing are fighting hard with Murakami''s pursuers, but I can only do nothing here and watch my soldiers bleed hard in front. This is not my character."


    Big bear Chaoxiu also raised his voice and said bluntly: "Lord, patience doesn''t mean we don''t do anything. Even if Lord Zhentian and Lord Xiaofan can''t help them, Lord Qing believes in Lord Li Xiao and Lord Zhentian''s ability to get rid of the troops that repel Murakami Yiqing. As long as we wait until their reinforcements come back, we can fight out of the siege together."


    In the face of bear Chaoxiu''s stiff temper, Takeda shenglai really wanted to pull out his knife and cut him to death.


    Finally, Takeda defeated Leighton, restrained his anger and said in a deep voice: "we''ll wait another day. If the reinforcements don''t arrive tomorrow, I''ll personally lead the army out of the city to fight with the prosperous and long of our village."


    My wife Chuan.


    Murakami Yiqing tangled up the remaining men and horses and launched an offensive against Li Xiao and masata Changxing.


    Murakami''s warriors fought with him in shangtianyuan, Hushi and Chuanzhongdao, and defeated the elite of Takeda army several times. Because the territory was seized, they had to be reduced to a lost dog after Vietnam, so their hatred for Takeda Xinxuan was very deep. Therefore, despite the adverse situation, they all fought to the death.


    Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, masata Changxing and Baoke brothers attacked Murakami army from all directions, but they were resisted by Murakami army, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Although there were sufficient estimates of Murakami''s combat effectiveness, the resistance strength of Murakami''s army still exceeded Li Xiao''s and Makita Changxing''s expectations.


    If it had not been for the flooding method before, it was just an ambush attack. Li Xiao and masata Changxing''s army really wanted to defeat Murakami Yiqing. There were two wins and losses. Even if they won, it would be a terrible victory.


    However, Li Xiao had expected that he would never use nine points. Before that, he asked henggu Xingchong to inform the mountain people to attack from behind and attack the Murakami army back and forth with the Takeda army.


    In fact, these mountain people are equivalent to armed militias.


    In the troubled times of the Warring States period, when princes invaded and attacked, defeated soldiers or enemy generals often looted the local people. Therefore, in order to defend themselves, the people in each village must equip their own weapons for self-defense. Over time, they also became a local armed force.


    Therefore, if others cross to the Warring States period of Japan and think that home robbing is a promising career, these people will tell you that they will never just know that the farmer''s three fists hurt a little.


    Moreover, the people who are accustomed to the battlefield have even regarded war as a lucrative industry. For example, where a war occurs, a group of spontaneously armed people often wander around here. When they meet the defeated samurai, they rush up and kill them, cut off each other''s head and give them to the enemy''s name in exchange for reward.


    There is also a proper term for this, which is called luowuzhe hunting, or luorenshou.


    The most famous brother Cuju, who died in luowuzhe Shou, belongs to the wise Guangxiu of "three days in the world". After killing the demon king in the change of instinct temple, wise Guangxiu was defeated by Toyotomi Xiuji, who avenged shinchang''s founding of the army, in the battle of Yamazaki, also known as the battle of Tianwang mountain, which determined Japan''s fate.


    After the defeat of Zhiming Guangxiu, on the way to escape, he was assassinated by local farmers in xiaoliqi, Shanke, Kyoto, and finally killed himself by cutting his stomach.


    The fighting style of the mountain people is also very local. Often, more than a dozen people rush up with bamboo guns. After killing a warrior, they rush forward, cut their heads, grab armor and grab the weapons used by the warrior. They don''t stop until they pull out the warrior.


    When hundreds of mountain people appeared behind the Murakami army and attacked the front Takeda army, the resistance of the Murakami army finally collapsed.


    Before the war, Li Xiao issued a reward to all Takeda troops. As Takeda Xinxuan''s strong enemy, countless Takeda troops died in the hands of Takeda''s army. Even the famous generals of Takeda family, banyuan Xinfang and Gan lihutai, died in his hands.


    Therefore, if we can cut off the head of Murakami Yiqing, Takeda Xinxuan will reward Li Xiao.


    At the moment, Murakami Yiqing looked like a dead end, with his hair scattered, raised his long gun and stood on the stone. The warriors who had followed him for many years in the Murakami army were cut down one by one by the Takeda army and the mountain people.


    Murakami Yiqing couldn''t help sighing and said, "I didn''t expect Murakami Yiqing to fight all his life and defeat countless enemies. I''m not willing to die here today. I became a stepping stone and achieved the reputation of Li Xiao and Makita Changxing."


    Murakami Yiqing finished, pulled out the rib difference between his waist, and then cut himself on this stone.


    "Father (Lord), don''t." the eldest son, Murakami Guoqing, and rice rope, endure rice rope and Zhou help, admonished from one side.


    Murakami said: "father, if you die like this, the status of my village family in Vietnam will plummet. Even if Huihu is kind, other rich families will spy on our 50000 stone territory in Zhigen city. At that time, our village family will decline from then on."


    "Yes," Murakami Yiqing Huoran got up and said, "I can''t die like this. I also want to see Takeda Xinxuan give the head and accept Xinnong''s old land. Li Xiao and Shinda Changxing write down this revenge for me today and I will return it ten times in the future."


    So Murakami Yiqing, under the protection of Murakami Guoqing, rice rope Zhouzhu and several warriors, turned back and retreated towards the rear. They knew that the fighting power of these mountains was weak, and the only way to survive was to break through from here.


    Murakami Yiqing risked his life and killed him bravely. In those years, he was also a man with excellent martial arts. When Xinnong was a famous gunsmith. Murakami Yiqing waved his long gun and, under the cover of the samurai, rushed straight into the mountain crowd. He picked more than ten people with guns. He was so surprised that no one nearby dared to approach and fled.


    The warriors of the Takeda army all went to kill Murakami Yiqing, but they were dragged by the warriors behind the death hall in the Murakami army. The two sides cut and stabbed, and the Takeda army was so strong that it couldn''t kill within two feet near Yiqing in the village.


    Just when they thought Murakami was going to escape up the mountain, a sharp arrow shot through Murakami''s throat and aroused a cavity of blood.


    Murakami Yiqing''s eyes were wide open and looked at the sky. As soon as he lost his gun, he grabbed forward powerlessly, and pangran''s body fell back heavily.


    General Shino Murakami Yiqing died in the war!

 Chapter 114

    My wife''s street.


    It rained in the night sky. The rain crackled on the hats of the light foot soldiers. The light foot soldiers marched on the dirt road with reeds on both sides with long guns on their shoulders. The horses galloping up in their mother''s clothes came back, and the cavalry were constantly galloping back and forth between the two ends, shouting orders.


    Horses hissed one after another in the queue.


    The Vietnamese rear army, who came out from the stable Bridge City, was heading for Yanbin city all night along my wife''s street in the heavy rain.


    A horseback warrior covered in mud galloped to Zhijiang Shigang on a fast horse. After the war horse stopped, it swung around and scattered mud and water on all sides.


    "Lord Zhijiang, this is the secret report sent by ninja."


    The knight on horseback knelt down in front of Zhijiang Shigang and delivered the letter with both hands.


    "I see. Go down."


    Zhijiang Shigang from the horse, after receiving the secret report, looked briefly, and suddenly his face stiffened.


    Zhijiang Shigang took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, turned his head and looked at his side. While riding the horse, he was humbly trusting Shangshan with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help hesitating.


    "But there is war report from Murakami?" Shangshan Qianxin opened his eyes.


    "Lord, yes, at noon today, Murakami''s army was defeated by Takeda''s army by flooding, and Murakami... Murakami, he was killed."


    Shangshan Qianxin heard the speech and was silent for a while. He reached out to take out the cup and ordered the little surname on the side to take the wine pot to pour the wine. Shangshan Qianxin gazed at the wine glass for a while, still dripping from the rain. Then he suddenly raised his arm and poured it into his mouth. After a pause, Shangshan Qianxin asked, "where is the backup army appointed by Yamamoto temple? Where was he when Murakami was killed?"


    "The backup army of the Lord Yamamoto temple was a step late and only rescued the eldest son Guoqing of the Lord Murakami and dozens of disabled soldiers."


    Zhijiang Shigang paused and said again: "this Li Xiao, he has killed two senior generals of the Vietnamese rear. Lord, if you want to recruit him again now, you must also consider the feelings of our soldiers. Moreover, shizaki family and Murakami family will not rest with Li Xiao. Now tens of thousands of Vietnamese rear soldiers regard Li Xiao as the number one enemy."


    "It''s just that each is his own master. Li Xiao also follows his righteousness," said Shangshan Qianxin, putting down his glass and sighing, "unfortunately, one Li Xiao is better than ten shizaki and Murakami in my eyes."


    Zhijiang Shigang saw that Shangshan Qianxin still had the intention to surrender Li Xiao, so he couldn''t help but give his advice.


    At this time, he saw that Shangshan Qianxin suddenly took out his samurai sword and said in a deep voice: "Zhijiang, I know what you want to say. Takeda Xinxuan is the biggest enemy of Shangshan Qianxin''s life. I must not sit back and watch him dominate the world. Xinxuan has the help of Li Xiao. If he adds wings like a tiger, I will never be kind and will personally cut Li Xiao in front of the horse with this sword."


    The rain kept washing the bright blade in shangshanqian''s hand.


    Zhijiang Shigang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "your Lord is wise, but Murakami''s adult was defeated. If you monitor Mr. Benzhuang in Yanbin City, you may be attacked by Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao, and the situation is very unfavorable to him."


    "You''re right," said Uesugi modestly, nodding and speaking in a deep voice, "so we must order Saito Chaoxin and Sebu Shengchang''s army to speed up. We must arrive at Yanbin city before tomorrow to reinforce our village''s prosperity."


    "Oh!" Zhijiang Shigang promised.


    When Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao led the army in my wife''s county and fought hard with more than ten times of Shangshan army.


    Takeda Yixin is now holding a tea party with the generals in Guofeng City, Ganle County, watching Neng opera, looking like singing and dancing. Only fanfuhuchang led the army to attack several small towns in the south of Jilun city and made a look of supporting Takeda shenglai.


    But it was just thunder and little rain.


    After playing, Takeda Yixin occasionally looked in the direction of my wife''s County, with a sneer on his mouth. He said, don''t blame me for winning, because you fought for something you shouldn''t fight for. The position of Takeda family supervisor is just that I Yixin can sit alone.


    In the rock city.


    It was sunny, and the sun scattered through the fine cracks of dark clouds on the horse road of Tiangou pill in the city.


    Takeda shenglai wears a antler helmet, a red silk armor, and a array of feathers dotted with five-color bird hair. He is dressed all over. He is driving the war horse to take the lead.


    Takeda shenglai followed his elite Ma Huizhong behind him, as well as Changfang in the racecourse, Changzhong in the trace, Chijiu in the autumn mountain, Takeuchi, wuzuowaimen, Zongzhen Abe, Jizhong Xiaoyuan and other generals. Finally, three hundred foot light with long guns followed him.


    At present, Takeda shenglai is going to lead this team out of the city to fight a decisive battle with the prosperous 1000 troops of our village.


    Whoa!


    Takeda shenglai pulled the reins and stopped the horse. He saw a general kneeling in front of the door, which was obviously waiting there.


    This man is the big bear zhaoxiu.


    Takeda shenglai rode on his horse, angrily smashed the handle of the long gun to the ground, and shouted, "bear Chaoxiu, do you want to stop me from leaving the city?"


    Big bear Chaoxiu wore a suit of armor on his body, knelt down on one knee, raised his head, and his eyes were as calm as water. He said in a loud voice: "big bear is ready to guard Chaoxiu and leads 30 people. He has come to follow the Lord!"


    Takeda shenglai suddenly shook his body when he heard the speech, waved his gun forward and shouted, "Chaoxiu, keep up."


    "Oh!"


    Big bear Chaoxiu stood up, stepped on the horse and put the Taidao in his hand on Takeda shenglai''s side.


    Then Takeda shenglai ordered another warrior and said in a loud voice, "you take the rest of the people to guard the city. If you see that our army is defeated, you will immediately raise a fire and burn the city."


    Takeda shenglai''s words echoed in the horse path, and all Takeda army officers and men couldn''t help but feel tight when they heard this.


    "Oh!"


    As the big door opened slowly, Takeda shenglai looked at the Vietnamese rear army in the distance and said silently: I, Takeda shenglai, am by no means a person waiting to die!


    Just when Saito Chaoxin, Sebu Shengchang''s yuehou army and Li Xiao, and masata Changxing''s Takeda army unit came to Yanbiao city day and night, Takeda shenglai had decided to lead the army in person, abandon Yanbiao city and decide to fight back.


    In the formation of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The commander of our village was stunned when he looked at the Wutian army marching out of the city from the big hand gate.


    "What does the Wutian army want to do? Even with this kind of people and horses, they dare to attack the prosperous 1000 troops of our villa."


    The subordinates echoed one after another and said, "I think it''s the four tigers of the Takeda family. They''re crazy. If they don''t defend the hard city, they have to go out of the city to fight with our army."


    "Yes, I think it''s great to win the baigenshan war. I regard the Vietnamese rear army as nothing. Today we should teach him a good lesson."


    "Our army''s strength is three times that of him. We can surround him."


    The chief of the village stood up, waved the iron clad military equipment forward and said loudly, "level the Wutian army and catch Suwa Xusheng Lai alive."


    Although the troops occupied an advantage, the Vietnamese rear army did not take it lightly. Benzhuang was also a strong general who had been in the battle array for a long time. He divided the 1000 troops into three parts, left, middle and right. Taking the array as an attraction in the center, the two wings attacked the flanks of the Takeda army and surrounded and annihilated the Takeda army on three sides.


    Takeda shenglai''s tactics for this array are... Takeda shenglai''s tactics are that there are no tactics. Just dive forward and take the enemy''s own array.


    War horses neigh!


    Takeda army launched an attack on the array of our team with the spirit of decisive battle. There is no array and tactics, only relying on the spirit of blood and courage. He was very surprised at this. He thought hard and couldn''t. He didn''t understand what kind of tactics Takeda shenglai used. He had an impulse to take out the military book and read it on the spot.


    Wutian Ling''s red flag and finger were invaded like fire in an instant.


    Takeda shenglai was not afraid of death. He first broke into the formation of our army with a long gun. Then, big Xiong Chaoxiu, Changfang in the horse farm, Changzhong in the trace, Qiushan qinjiu, Takeuchi and the five left guard gate, Zongzhen Abe and Jizhong Xiaoyuan risked their lives. He rushed into the formation of our army with Takeda shenglai, waved Taidao, stabbed with a long gun, and slashed and killed everywhere.


    Takeda shenglai''s eye-catching antler head pocket is full of fire red. The village army is dead and injured everywhere where his war horse passes.


    When did our army see such a tiger and wolf division? For a moment, dozens of people were killed. Under the momentum of such an undesired impact of the Takeda army, in less than a moment, when the two wings were still in the future and attacked the flanks of the Takeda shenglai army.


    Our village is prosperous and our array is shaking. Takeda shenglai has killed him in front of him at one breath.

 Chapter 115

    Takeda shenglai''s face was cold and his gun tip was dripping with blood. He urged the war horses to lead the elite horses back to attack our army.


    Takeda shenglai moved forward with a gun, pointing directly at the prosperity of the village surrounded by many Vietnamese warriors.


    "Our village is prosperous. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    Huo Ran, the chief of the village, stood up, turned over and mounted the horse, waved the razor in his hand, and shouted, "why don''t you dare to visit Suwa shenglai?"


    Our village is full of long legs, driving the war horse to dance the razor and rush towards Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai also came with his horse. The two horses faced each other. Takeda shenglai''s eyes flashed fiercely. He fired a long gun and directly stabbed three shots at the chief of our village. The gun was fierce. The chief of our village was also good at martial arts. He used a razor to connect Takeda shenglai''s three consecutive shots, which were as fast as one shot, and then pulled out a knife in the backhand to chop Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai reclined on the horse, turned around and opened the Chuang''s long knife.


    After the horses crossed, Takeda shenglai pulled the reins, pulled back the horse''s head, flattered him with a gun and killed Fanchang in our village. And the chief of our village also adjusted his horses and returned to kill Takeda shenglai.


    After hearing a few noises, the horses crossed again, and this time they were tied again.


    Seeing the generals of the two armies launch their own "one riding discussion", Takeda shenglai''s side, including bear Chaoxiu, horse farm Changfang, trace Changzhong, Akiyama qinjiu, Takeuchi and wuzuowaimen, Abe Zongzhen, Xiaoyuan Jizhong and other generals, have announced their names one after another, and the famous warriors with outstanding martial arts in our army have also come out to compete with Takeda''s generals.


    The foot soldiers of the two armies also formed a gun array. Dozens of people raised their guns to provoke, block and assassinate each other.


    When Takeda shenglai stormed the array of our army, the two wings of our army attacked the two weak flanks of Takeda shenglai team. Since the previous attack of Takeda shenglai was resisted, the weak wings have shown an unstoppable momentum under the attack of Benzhuang army.


    After all, there are a large number of troops in our village. Under such an attack, the casualties on both wings of Takeda army gradually increase, and the war situation drags on, which is more and more unfavorable to the development of Takeda shenglai army.


    The current situation of the war is that the Takeda army stormed the array of the Zhuang army, and the two wings of the Zhuang army came together to attack the flanks of the Takeda army. The two armies competed with each other to kill each other faster.


    Takeda shenglai and Chuang Fanchang fought for the 17th time, and they did not know whether to win or lose again.


    Whoa!


    The village chief reined in the reins and gasped heavily. At present, he only felt that his arms were weak. He turned his horse''s head and looked back at Takeda shenglai, who was also stopping the war horse.


    Looking at the other side, our village''s prosperity could not help feeling a little frightened and said: "this Suwa visit shenglai is so terrible, imposing and brave. I''m not his enemy if we fight again."


    At this time, Takeda shenglai had readjusted the war horse, took a heavy breath, and his eyes showed a firm color.


    When Takeda shenglai came back again, raised his gun and drove his horse towards the village''s Fanchang, the start of the village''s Fanchang driving horse was a step slow.


    I saw Takeda shenglai''s crotch horse. The speed increased continuously and reached the fastest in an instant.


    When Takeda shenglai took advantage of the speed of the war horse, he rushed to the head of the village''s long horses like a lightning flash, and gave a sudden shout, like thunder for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    Takeda shenglai shot directly. The village''s long razor did not seal Takeda shenglai''s gun potential. Takeda shenglai''s gun head penetrated through his right shoulder armor and shot him off his horse.


    "Lord."


    When the numerous horses of our village came back and saw that the numerous horses of our village fell off their horses, they left their current opponents and came together to rescue them.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai took advantage of the situation to drive the flag seal of the Malay village army, killed and retreated, held the flag light, then changed the gun barrel to the left hand, rode the horse and pulled up the flag seal directly with the right hand.


    "Our army is defeated!"


    Takeda shenglai shouted and raised the flag and seal of our army in his hand.


    Takeda shenglai shouted loudly, and all the troops immediately turned their eyes to him. He saw Takeda shenglai wearing a antler pocket, a fiery red horse, a gun in one hand and a flag of the Zhuang army in the other.


    Seeing that Takeda won the flag, Takeda''s army boosted its morale, raised its gun and shouted to start the counterattack.


    The momentum of our army was taken away, and the soldiers began to flee. The seriously injured leader of our village was saved by his warriors and also began to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Under the desperate struggle of Takeda shenglai, Takeda army defeated the whole army with only one-third of the Vietnamese rear army.


    Just then, a line of cavalry with more than 20 people in the distance galloped towards the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Takeda shenglai couldn''t help but think of whether it was the reinforcements of the Vietnamese rear army?


    Other generals of the Takeda family, such as Xiong Chaoxiu and Chang Fang of the horse farm, stopped chasing and killing the Vietnamese rear army in front of them. They led their soldiers to gather around Takeda shenglai and looked warily at the cavalry galloping towards the battlefield.


    "It''s Wu Tian Ling, the cavalry of my Wu Tian family!"


    A sharp eyed warrior pointed his hand forward and said happily.


    Takeda shenglai nodded. He also saw that it was the red Takeda Ling flag.


    "Your Highness, it''s Lord Li Xiao and Lord masata Changxing. They are leading the army back!"


    Oh!


    The soldiers of the Wutian army shouted excitedly. They had just defeated the prosperous army of the village. It happened that Li Xiao and Zhentian Changxing came and attacked each other, which could completely destroy the village army.


    Li Xiao and masata Changxing rushed to Takeda shenglai and stopped.


    Takeda shenglai threw the flag seal in his hand to the ground, trod it with a horse''s hoof, and said proudly, "Li Xiao, Zhentian, I defeated our village with 300 people and a thousand troops."


    Masata Changxing and Li Xiao looked at each other. Masata Changxing said unexpectedly, "Your Highness shenglai, please stop the troops quickly and return to the city."


    "Why?" Takeda shenglai asked in amazement.


    Li Xiao also said in a deep voice: "there is no time to explain more. Your highness, please order quickly."


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao''s words so urgently, nodded and quickly issued the order to withdraw.


    Wutian army was surprised to hear that they suddenly stopped chasing our army and returned to the city instead.


    But Takeda shenglai''s order was very clear. With the sound of the Faluo, Takeda army began to withdraw and allowed the Vietnamese army to retreat. This situation made the Vietnamese rear army, which was running around desperately, feel that it was in a desperate situation. At the same time, it was also puzzled.


    Wutian army can pursue again, and our army is completely defeated. Why did you give up at this juncture?


    Takeda shenglai team withdrew towards the city, and the same Takeda military unit brought by Li Xiao and Zhentian Changxing also appeared.


    The two Takeda armies retreated towards the big gate at the Hukou of Tiangou pill in Yanbin City, and successively entered the city. After the last Takeda soldier entered the city, the big gate was heavily closed.


    After entering the city, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Zhentian Changxing rode to Erzhiwan. The three stepped on the wooden ladder and directly boarded the arrow oar.


    Takeda shenglai stood on the top of the arrow rowing, supported the handrail with both hands, looked up into the distance, and was shocked and couldn''t help but step back.


    Li Xiao and masata Changxing both looked silent and stood behind Takeda shenglai without expression.


    Finally, masata Changxing sighed and said, "we are still a step slow after all."


    On the other side of the mountain in iwaki city.


    "Our village is very prosperous. This incompetent generation can''t even see the hundreds of Takeda shenglai."


    A white bearded veteran, dressed in a full array of feathers, pointed to the long defeated army at the foot of the mountain.


    Saito Chaoxin, the famous general of the empress of the Yue, who is known as Zhong Kui of the empress of the Yue, laughed and raised his whip in his hand. He said with a smile: "Lord Sebu repair, why should we be angry? Fortunately, we didn''t just arrive. This didn''t let Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao escape, otherwise his highness will be angry again."


    The old general with white beard reached out his hand to pinch his beard, nodded and said, "you''re right. The scene of the battle of Baigen mountain must not be repeated this time. This time, the whole army of Wutian army will be destroyed in this rock city."


    The white haired warrior is the general of the empress of Vietnam, the Lord of Pinglin City, and the color department wins the long.


    On the winding mountain road behind them, the Vietnamese rear army, which can''t see the end, is moving towards Yanbin. For a moment, as far as my eyes could reach, a banner fluttered like the sea, the knife light was like snow, and the long gun was erected like a forest.


    The Vietnamese rear army in black clothes and armor is as powerful as a rainbow and has a prosperous military capacity.


    Saito Chaoxin, the main force of the 7000 Vietnamese empress, led by seichang of the Ministry of color, arrived at the right moment and blocked Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao in Yanbiao city.

 Chapter 116

    Facing the strong military potential of the Vietnamese rear army, in order to prevent the enemy from using Chengxia town as the forward position of attack, Takeda army set off a fire and burned Chengxia town in Yanbiao city.


    The flaming flame rose red and looked particularly eye-catching in the night sky.


    The next day, the night marcher went up to shanqianxin 3000 flag. Our army crossed my wife''s River, arrived at Yanbiao City, set up our array on the hill in the east of the city, and luanlong flag and Pizi flag stood high above our array. Coupled with the military potential of Saito and Sebu before, the military strength of yuehou is more powerful.


    The Vietnamese troops stationed in Yuwei city and kamhara city also arrived in a steady stream. At noon, the Vietnamese troops arrived at the foot of Yanbian City all the way. Yuzuo meidingman, who had been recuperating at home, and yangbei Zhongtiao Tengzi led 4000 troops to my wife''s county.


    So far, most of the famous generals of the later Yue Dynasty have gathered here since Shangshan Qianxin, including:


    Pipa City, with Yuzuo Meijun River guarding Dingman, is known as the first wise general of the empress of Vietnam and the ancestor of the flowing art of war of the empress of Vietnam. It has always been the role of Shangshan Qianxin military division.


    With Bancheng, Zhijiang Dahe and shoushigang, they are the first mobilization force of troops in the military service account of Shangshan family. However, Zhijiang Shigang himself has been stationed in the array with Shangshan Qianxin, and is rarely assigned to fight. Similarly, his domestic and foreign affairs ability is also very important in Shangshan''s family.


    Rice mound gray hair city, Ganzao near the river to guard the scenery. Because of its bravery and good fighting, Shangshan Qianxin entrusted it with the important task of the palace army.


    These three people, together with shizaki and Quan Shoujing family, who were killed in the battle in the hands of Li Xiao, are collectively known as the four heavenly kings of Shangshan. They are the most famous generals under Shangshan Qianxin, who were born in Vietnam. Now they are all gathered under Yanbiao city.


    In addition to the four heavenly kings of Shangshan, there are:


    This village is a city with a long history. He was born in the rank of father.


    Pinglin City, color department repair Shengchang, born in the rank father party.


    Niaosaka City, Tengzi, the left guard of Zhongtiao, was born in the Sanpu party.


    Xintian facheng, Xinfa Tianwei Zhang shouchangdun, born in Sasaki party


    Takemata City, takemata right guard Qing Gang, born in Sasaki party.


    The above five people belong to Yang Beizhong of the empress of Vietnam. Yang Bei refers to the area north of ahonogawa of the empress of Vietnam. Yang Beizhong is composed of families from Wu Jifu''s family, Jin jiangsasaki''s family, and Xiang Mo Sanpu''s family. The above three families are descendants of famous families. They were transformed into the local Samurai Lang party from the original manor land of other countries after entering the country of Vietnam, The Miao characters of each family were taken from the place names they received.


    Previously, Yang Beizhong, as a semi independent force of the empress of Vietnam, was opposed to the guardian Shangshan and the guardian generation Changwei. Later, after Shangshan Qianxin unified Vietnam, Benzhuang, Sebu, Zhongtiao, xintianfa and others became his family ministers.


    Therefore, Yang Beizhong became a powerful army of the Vietnamese rear army. He went out to Kanto, besieged xiaotianyuan and fought fiercely on the island of central Sichuan. Yang Beizhong can be seen everywhere. Moreover, in the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan, under the fighting of yangbei people, he gave a lot of damage to Takeda''s army. Shangshan Qianxin hereby issued a "blood stained feeling" to three generals from yangbei people, including Sebu Shengchang, Yasuda Changxiu and Zhongtiao Tengzi.


    At present, the mobilization of all the troops in the North has reached more than 30% of the rear Vietnamese army.


    In addition, there are Akata City, Saito Xiaye to keep the letter of the dynasty; If you don''t move the mountain city, Yamamoto temple will be guarded by Yiyu; From Nagano''s family, the leader of yingliucheng City, Nagano Yegu and other generals, as well as the two generals responsible for guarding the array around uesuga Qianxin, mitaro Kojima and nagashi Arakawa.


    All the generals of the Vietnamese rear army led as many as 17000 troops to Yanbian City. During the fourth Sichuan island war, with 13000 people, Shangshan Qianxin could directly defeat the 20000 Jiaxin elite soldiers of Takeda Xinxuan.


    This time, he mobilized 17000 troops to surround the small area of iwaki City, and there was only Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao''s 1000 troops in the city. The military strength comparison between the two sides reached a great gap of 17:1!


    Such a powerful military force gathered in Yanbiao city. It seems that everyone can drown Yanbiao city as long as they spit.


    It can be seen that Shangshan modestly believes that he is determined to win this time and vows to win Takeda shenglai. Li Xiao and Bai Gen Shan are ashamed of fighting together. At present, the Vietnamese rear army did not attack the city immediately, but surrounded the three floors outside the Yanbin city.


    The Vietnamese rear army set up roadblocks at each level intersection to prevent Li Xiao from repeating the scene of Baigen mountain rushing into the array with cavalry. At the same time, they were also wary of Takeda army''s raid on the Vietnamese rear army array and even breaking through. They were not worried that they could not attack Yanbin city at all, but only worried about escaping several fish that missed the net, such as Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai.


    In addition, in order to completely block the news, all Xuanyuan ninjas of Shangshan Qianxin sent out to kill any suspicious characters in my wife''s county to prevent intelligence leakage. After learning the news, the luozaki Museum sent reinforcements to Yanbin city.


    On the night of Shangshan Qianxin''s arrival, there was a roar of wood cutting outside the city. All kinds of voices rang all night, and the soldiers of Takeda army in the city stayed awake all night.


    At dawn the next day, Takeda army got up and looked out at the hole in the curved wheel. He saw countless tents and wooden sheds standing up, as if a town had been rebuilt on the current flat land.


    Relying on the huge manpower, the Shangshan army built a complete camp overnight, with trenches, horse barriers and lookout buildings. The barracks are connected one by one.


    Not only was Takeda''s army stunned, but even the Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Makita Changxing and bear Chaoxiu, who were in the middle of the Erzhi Pill and arrow, also had a dark tongue.


    "Huihu Gong, he is really the current military God!"


    After watching the array of Shangshan Qianxin, Makita Changxing couldn''t help sighing.


    On the contrary to the daring and surprise combat style of Shangshan Qianxin, the arrangement of the Vietnamese rear army seems very mature and rigorous.


    Even Xiong Chaoxiu, who has been in the Vietnam rear army for many years, can''t find a flaw. Seeing this complete defense, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Zhentian Changxing don''t even have the idea of attacking the city at night.


    At present, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao have only one idea and are ready to stick to the aid.


    Fortunately, Yanbiao city is also a strong city, and there are enough food and water resources to stick to, so that the defenders have no worries.


    Yanbiao city is close to my wife''s Sichuan in the East, the Yanbiao mountain at an altitude of 800 meters in the west, the cliff of my wife''s Sichuan in the south, and the access road up the mountain in the north is also a natural and dangerous terrain.


    The builders of Yanbiao city built chumaru here as the first line of defense to guard the passage. Chumaru was named Tiangou pill. Then there are Erzhi Pills, Zhongcheng pills and benwan pills, which are arranged up the mountain according to the terrain.


    After hundreds of years of operation by saiteng family, Yanbiao city has complete hori cutting, earth barrier, stone wall, city wall and arrow rowing.


    At the beginning, Takeda shenglai led his army to attack the city of iwaki for three days. He suffered a lot here and failed to break it. Fortunately, someone in the Saito family turned against the water and cooperated internally and externally to break the hard city. Otherwise, with the ability of Li Xiao and masata Changxing, he didn''t know what to do with the city of iwaki without the help of large siege equipment.


    Now that the offensive and defensive sides have changed positions, it is unknown whether Takeda shenglai can withstand the fierce attack of Shangshan Qianxin''s 17000 troops with the strong city of Yanbiao.


    At present, the Takeda army is desperately preparing for war, strengthening and repairing cities in various places, and vowing to resist the fierce attack of the Vietnamese rear army.


    On the same night, the messenger sent by Shangshan Qianxin to persuade Takeda army to surrender arrived at the foot of Yanbin city.

 Chapter 117

    The fire in the rock city was so bright that it lit up all the fields.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Shinda Changxing, bear Chaoxiu, horse farm Changfang, trace Changzhong, Akiyama pro, etc. Takeda family generals boarded the arrow of Waiwan Tiangou pill and watched the rear Vietnamese army array at night.


    Masata Changxing said, "although my wife''s county is not far from Vietnam, it is blocked by mountains. Tens of thousands of Shanjun troops gathered here after leaving Vietnam, but it is not easy to supply."


    Big bear Chaoxiu shook his head and said, "Lord Zhentian, do you want to attack the rear Vietnam army''s grain road, or wait until the rear Vietnam army''s grain is exhausted? I have been around Shangshan Huihu for many years and know the supply means of the rear Vietnam army. Look!"


    Big bear Chaoxiu stretched out his hand and pointed to Shangshan Qianxin''s camp. In the distance, there were several horse riding teams with torches or small load carrying teams, which were going back and forth to the camp one after another.


    Big bear Chaoxiu explained: "the means of the Vietnamese rear army is local supply."


    At the beginning, the wars carried out by Shangshan Qianxin were all domestic wars. The two armies fought back and forth in Vietnam. Generally, they arrived only half a day, a few days away. Therefore, the so-called logistics is the waist stool (dry food bag) carried by soldiers. The so-called large-scale logistics supply is impossible.


    After that, they went to Kanto and Chuanzhong island to fight on the territory of other countries, so the problem of logistics supply came. To supply locally from Vietnam, they had to cross the mountains. The transportation was inconvenient and very difficult.


    Therefore, Shangshan Qianxin generally adopts means of local supply, in other words, local looting.


    It may be that the scope of righteousness believed by Shangshan Qianxin is relatively narrow, and his righteousness has not been popularized to ordinary people.


    Then the Takeda family will discuss various ways to solve the encirclement, which are rejected one by one.


    Faced with the strong military potential of the Vietnamese rear army, such as masata Changxing and big bear Chaoxiu, they are helpless. Even young warriors such as Machang Changfang, tracebu Changzhong and Qiushan qinjiu look worried.


    Just then, there was a change on the side of Shangshan''s military camp. I saw a large number of troops and horses in the camp, moving back and forth.


    The Takeda family was not surprised. Chang Fang of the horse farm was surprised and asked, "can''t Shangshan Huihu wait all night? Do you want to attack the city all night? Do you want to play Taigu for war?"


    "No, there''s no need for cavalry to attack the city. First look at the movements of Shangshan army." Li Xiao stopped.


    Sure enough, the door of Shangshan military camp was opened, and a group of yuehou cavalry with nearly 100 horses came at a gallop, and then stopped outside the range of iron guns from the city.


    Takeda army didn''t know what was going on, so the soldiers on duty talked about it one after another.


    Li Xiao also saw that in the light of the fire, more than a dozen rear Vietnamese generals dressed in eye-catching armor pointed at Yanbin City, laughed as if there were no one else, and regarded the Takeda army in the city as if there were nothing.


    At this time, a knight on horseback in Shangshan Army rode to the bottom of the city and shouted, "I''m the diplomatic envoy of Shangshan family. Please don''t shoot!"


    The knight on horseback shouted several words and galloped to the city.


    Takeda shenglai shouted at the other party in the arrow of Tiangou pill: "there''s nothing to say. Reply to his highness Huihu. I will fight to the death with him."


    The horseman turned his horse''s head, came to Takeda shenglai''s arrow oar, looked up and said: "It''s your highness shenglai, who is close to xiaqianban Jingqin. Your courage in the battle of Baigen mountain is admired by all the people in the Vietnam rear army. But now tens of thousands of troops of the Vietnam rear army have surrounded this place. Can you defend the city with your Highness''s strength? My highness Huihu is kind and respects you as a brave general, and I can''t bear to see the broken city soldiers here, so I sent you Let me... "


    "A load of nonsense," said masata Changxing loudly, standing beside Takeda shenglai, "Your Highness Hui Hu is boastful. Since our army can defeat him once with a few troops, we can defeat him for the second time. Hui Hu is militaristic. After being transferred, his troops pour out. I don''t know whether the rear is secure? There is the top in the east of Shangshan family, the famous Lu family Hushi, and there has always been chaos in the West. I''m afraid that when my lord hears the news, he will wave his army out of central Sichuan island and go out of the mountain city in the spring. You will do it A lost dog. "


    A few days ago, the quarrel was that both sides talked to each other.


    The empress Vietnam warrior qianbanjing wants to crush the resistance will of the Takeda army with the empress Vietnam soldiers, but the Takeda family refutes with the empress Vietnam army''s full strength and the emptiness of the nest, so as to shake the empress Vietnam army''s morale.


    The thousand Banjing relatives heard the speech and were not refuted. They laughed and said: "Your words are sharp. Is it true that you are a resourceful and resourceful Sanlang Shinda? Unfortunately, you have a reputation for wisdom, but you don''t know the general trend. It took our army a few days to capture Yanbin city. Your highness shenglai, you can go your own way, but do all the soldiers in the city think the same as you? They all have wives and children at home, aren''t they afraid of death? Your highness Huihu, uphold justice, He will definitely be kind to those who surrender. As long as you are willing to go out of the city and surrender, his highness Huihu can guarantee... "


    "Shut up!"


    Bang!


    The sound of an iron cannon is particularly harsh at night.


    The bullet hit qianbanjing''s Pro horse. Qianbanjing''s Pro was unprepared. He saw the horse''s back shaking. He fell off the horse, but there was no iron gun.


    On the arrow oar, Li Xiao stood there with an iron gun in one hand and a trigger in the other hand and said, "this gun is just a warning. Don''t think you are an envoy, so we don''t dare to kill you. Go back and tell his highness Huihu that there will never be anyone who will surrender."


    Qiansaka Jingqin scrambled up the war horse again, and reluctantly controlled the frightened war horse to return to the Vietnam rear army.


    At this time, another general of the Vietnamese rear army galloped towards the city. But this time he changed to a place dozens of meters away from the city and stopped.


    The big bear showed to the other side and shouted, "Your Highness ruohui, just sent someone to try to lower our army and shake the morale of the army. This means is too mean."


    I saw the other party raise the whip on his hand, point to the arrow, and Lang said, "Chaoxiu, be safe!"


    The big bear Chaoxiu suddenly changed his face, held the guardrail and said in a trembling voice, "Lord... Male... Big... Man!"


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shinda Changxing were surprised at the speech and looked down the city together in disbelief.


    In Li Xiao''s eyes, the horseback warrior wore a gold pocket on his head, wore a color Wei belly roll, grabbed the reins in one hand and a whip in the other, which was Shangshan Qianxin who had fought with him in Chuanzhong island.


    Shangshan Qianxin is famous all over the world. Even the Takeda army, who is the enemy, is deeply admired!


    The Takeda army in the city heard that Shangshan Qianxin dared to take risks personally and came to a place so close to the city.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the Takeda army were all excited. Many people broke their heads, and the slits of a row of curved wheels were all faces. One by one, they crowded their seats and stretched out their heads to look inside and out. They all wanted to see what the "dragon of Yue Hou" was, and what the legendary incarnation of the "God of Pisan" was.


    Shangshan Qianxin urged the "release of Mao Yue" and walked left and right. His purpose was not to stay where he was and let iron guns, bows and arrows aim at him, so that he could be sniped.


    When he saw this scene on the city floor, he couldn''t help laughing. He simply drove his horse forward and stood up with his horse, although he let you see it clearly.


    Shangshan Qianxin lifted his head up and showed his face. He shouted loudly, "yes, I''m Shangshan Huihu!"


    Hearing this, the Takeda army in the city looked unbelievable and looked at each other.


    "It''s really your highness Huihu."


    "Look."


    I saw that Shangshan Qianxin was still sitting on the horse and walking slowly. His determined demeanor made the Takeda family in the city light, including several senior generals.


    Zhentian Changxing rushed down the arrow rowing, inquired at the iron gun of the Takeda family and asked, "at this distance, can you hit shangshanhuihu by using the iron gun?"


    The iron cannon of Takeda Army thought and said, "it''s too difficult for one or two iron cannons to hit at this distance, unless dozens of iron cannons are transferred to shoot together, there''s a 70% chance."


    "OK!" masata Changxing nodded and said in a deep voice, "go and transfer the iron artillery team here. I want to see if Shangshan Huihu is really blessed by the God of Pisan."


    Last year, when he went out to Kanto and besieged Beitiao''s xiaotianyuan, all the Beitiao family members saw Shangshan Qianxin alone, coming to the range of Beitiao''s iron gun and drinking alone.


    The dozens of iron cannons transferred by Beitiao family to shoot are light enough, and the bow is as light as a ghost. No matter how they shoot, they will not hurt Shangshan Qianxin.


    At that time, even Beitiao''s Kang also exclaimed that Shangshan Qianxin was really like a ghost.


    At this time, Shangshan Qianxin said loudly, "I just raised an iron gun to shoot. Is it Lord Li Xiao?"


    Li Xiao stood on the arrow oar, looked at Shangshan Qianxin and said, "Your Highness Meng Huihu asked. It''s Li Xiao. The island in Central Sichuan is different. Your highness is still elegant."

 Chapter 118

    Just as Takeda''s army looked at Shangshan Qianxin one after another, a team of iron cannons transferred by masata Changxing came with light feet, holding iron cannons and carrying small bags of projectile gunpowder. They were trotting all the way to the curved wheel of tiangoumaru.


    But chengxiashan Qianxin seems not afraid at all. Takeda army will snipe himself with a latte gun.


    He looked at Li Xiao standing on the arrow, and said with assurance: "Li Xiao, your excellency is in the middle of Sichuan island. I admire the excellent cooperation of Baigen mountain. At present, our army has surrounded Yanbiao city heavily, and you have no possibility of breaking through. Instead of your death with the city, you might as well stay useful and fall behind me. I swear in the name of the God of Pisan that as long as you are willing to subdue me, I will withdraw immediately and let go of the full city of Yanbiao city Life. "


    what?


    Li Xiao almost uttered a Japanese sentence. Shangshan Qianxin thinks highly of me. As long as I surrender, I will let the people in the city live.


    At this time, there was silence in Yanbiao city. Takeda shenglai, big bear Chaoxiu, and Shinda Changxing all stood stunned when they heard this. Li Xiao saw that the Takeda family generals looked at themselves with complex faces, but didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, Li Xiao guessed that NIMA, Shangshan Qianxin''s move is too powerful. One word has dissolved the military spirit of our army. His statement is to put all the responsibility of Wutian army in the siege on Li Xiao.


    In this way, how will Takeda army look at Li Xiao.


    And this vicious heart attack plan is by no means Shangshan Qianxin. So orthodox soldiers can think of it. It is probably suggested by Yuzuo meidingman, the military division of Shangshan army.


    A gentleman hides his weapons in his body and moves in time.


    Li Xiao secretly blames himself. How can he forget what his ancestors said? In the battle of baigenshan, he showed his sharpness and exposed his strength too early, which has been taboo by Shangshan Qianxin. Now Shangshan Qianxin is going to cut himself off when he is young, so as not to help the Takeda family threaten the empress Vietnam in the future.


    He came here to recruit Li Xiao. If Li Xiao promised, it would be the best.


    It''s a pity that Li Xiao can''t agree with Shangshan Qianxin, not to mention that in the full view of the general of the Takeda family, he has killed the shizaki king family, and the two generals, Murakami Yiqing, have formed a great enemy with the empress Vietnam. After surrender, although Shangshan Qianxin will accept himself, the empress Vietnam generals can''t easily rest with him.


    Since ancient times, when the Lord is still there, the surrender general will never get the real trust and reuse of the other party if there is no reasonable reason. Therefore, after Li Xiao surrendered, he simply can''t think of showing his ambition.


    Now Li Xiao''s only choice is not to agree, but Shangshan Qianxin said so, which has put Li Xiao in a very unfavorable situation. How can we resolve it? If you want to explain to the general of the Takeda family in vain, you will give others more opportunities to talk and handle.


    This can only depend on whether Takeda shenglai and the family officials still trust Li Xiao.


    After thinking for a while, Li Xiao suddenly looked up and said with a smile, "Your Highness Huihu, it''s my honor that you think so highly of me, Li Xiao. It''s not impossible for me to surrender to you."


    Shangshan Qianxin listened, oh, and asked in surprise, "are there other conditions?"


    "Yes," Li Xiao stretched out his finger to Shangshan and said humbly, "I''ve heard that Huihu''s martial arts are superb for a long time. Li Xiao has always wanted to ask for advice. If Huihu wins the competition with Li Xiao, Li Xiao is willing to lead a horse for Huihu. If he can''t win, I''ll ask Huihu to withdraw?"


    Finally, Li Xiao added: "Hui Hu Gong, dare to fight with me."


    Li Xiaoru''s loud words, word for word, came into the ears of Shangshan Qianxin and the Vietnamese generals behind him.


    Li Xiao''s bravery is well known. Shangshan Qianxin had learned it when he was in Baigen mountain, central Sichuan island. Li Xiao even dared to fight alone, not to mention Shangshan Qianxin! Shangshan Qianxin is only a general, but not the first expert in martial arts in the world.


    According to the truth, Li Xiao provoked Shangshan Qianxin to beg for a ride. Shangshan Qianxin can refuse on the grounds of great identity difference, but now he wants to recruit Li Xiao as his subordinate, and he dare not agree to the competition. This is too timid. He is worthy of the name of Pisan heaven.


    Similarly, if Shangshan Qianxin agrees, Li Xiao naturally wants it. If he doesn''t agree, no matter how appropriate he makes up, his face will be cut.


    Since Shangshan Qianxin can force Li Xiao into a dilemma, Li Xiao is also unwilling to show weakness. With a counter attack, you simply can''t get off the table.


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled, raised his whip, pointed to Li Xiaoyan on the arrow and said: "I really deserve to be a fierce general, Li Xiao. If I were just an ordinary warrior, I would regard the duel with you as the most glorious moment in my life. Unfortunately, I have an important task and bear the expectations of tens of thousands of soldiers after Vietnam. I must not personally take risks before justice has been implemented by everyone in the world. Therefore, please forgive me for your invitation Yes. "


    Hearing Shangshan Qianxin''s explanation, Li Xiao secretly praised it, nodded at the same time and said: "Your Highness Huihu, you are right. Since you are a righteous man, you will understand my idea. As a warrior, you must perform your duties. If you betray loyalty in order to live your life, you can''t do it. The whole city of our Takeda army are people who are willing to die to win your highness. If you want them to betray your highness in order to live their life, it''s absolutely not acceptable Ken! "


    Li Xiao''s words resounded through the whole city, and every officer and soldier of the Takeda family listened to them. As one or two soldiers took the lead in shouting, then all the soldiers in the city responded.


    "Li Xiao, that''s right."


    "Well said."


    "We are all willing to stay with your highness shenglai."


    In the city, the emotions of the Takeda army were passionate, and the shouts were higher and higher.


    succeed. Li Xiao was delighted. At this time, he suddenly felt a pat on his shoulder.


    It turned out to be Takeda shenglai. He stretched out his hand and patted Li Xiao on the shoulder. He nodded gratefully to him and said in a deep voice, "Li Xiao, you''re right."


    Similarly, other generals of the Takeda family also clenched their fists and reported their support and trust to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaoxin looked at Shangshan Huihu under the city, pointed back and said, "Your Highness Huihu, do you hear me? This is the voice of our Wutian army. If you want to break through our Yanbin City, please be prepared to exchange 10000 lives. Here will be a sea of corpses of the Vietnamese rear Army. It''s useless to say more. Your highness Huihu, please come back! Otherwise our iron cannon will sound."


    Shangshan modestly looked at the city, nodded and said, "Li Xiao, you are indeed the person I admire by Shangshan Huihu. Unfortunately, Kanto is too small to accommodate you and me. Otherwise, if one day the world is peaceful, I will have a drink with you."


    With that, Uesugi Qianxin turned his horse''s head and drove his horse to the back. At this time, the foot light iron gun team transferred by masata Changxing to Takeda army just arrived on the curved wheel.


    Shangshan Qianxin returned to the rear Vietnamese army, and all the generals surrounded him one after another.


    Shangshan Qianxin looked directly at a white bearded and elegant veteran and said, "Lord JUNHE, your plan failed. The military heart of the Takeda army has not been disintegrated, but has solidified anyway. Tomorrow''s siege looks like another bloody battle, no less than that of Baigen mountain."


    The veteran who is called JUNHE Shou is Yuzuo Meiding, who is known as the first wise general of the empress Yue.


    Yuzuo Meiding smiled, pinched her long beard and said, "there is no harvest at all. Your highness Huihu, when I saw him today, Li Xiaoguo is really a strong enemy of wisdom and courage, and we are more determined to eradicate him. This time our army besieged Yanbin City, Li Xiao is brave and unparalleled. After all kinds of wisdom and stratagem, he can''t survive here."


    Shangshanqianxin nodded and said, "that''s good."


    With that, Shangshan Qianxin raised his whip and went back to the camp by releasing Mao Yue, and so did the Shangshan family generals.


    Only Yuzuo meidingman stayed at the end, looked back at Yanbin City, and whispered, "Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Shinda Changxing, are really my strong enemies after Yue!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Yanbin city was immersed in the heavy fog, and the Taigu drum of the Vietnamese rear army had sounded.


    The battle of Yanbiao city and Longcheng city has officially begun!

 Chapter 119

    Yonglu five years, June.


    In Yanbiao City, the fog outside the city is diffuse. The air was filled with a killing atmosphere,


    The Shangshan family besieged the city with 17000 troops, making it difficult for birds to enter.


    At this moment, the first team of Shangshan family attacking Yanbiao city is built on a small hill only 500 meters away from the city. This is the ruins of the lower town of Yanbiao city. Now those charred relics have been cleaned up and turned into the forward position of the later army of Chengyue.


    My wife''s moist water vapor is constantly steaming. In front of her, there is a heavy fog covering the sky, just like a huge curtain hanging there. Looking from the main formation of Shangshan army, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere. The outer pill Tiangou pill earth base, Shiyuan and Horie of Yanbiao city can''t even see a vague outline.


    "Such thick fog always makes me think of the bloody battle on Chuanzhong island."


    The general in charge of the first team attack is the famous general of the empress of Vietnam. He was born in Pinglin City, the leader of yangbeizhong. The color department repair wins the long.


    At the moment, he is sitting on Maza, holding the military equipment, and sitting on his side, as an auxiliary team attack, the city master of niaosaka City, zhongtiaozuo weitengzi.


    Both of them were born in Yang Beizhong. They were also old generals with crane hair. They had once met each other in the battle between daichangwei''s family and Shangshan''s family, and the astronomical rebellion of IDA''s family. Later, as the courtiers of Shangshan Qianxin, they fought together in the middle of Sichuan Island, and they all showed bravery. Shangshan Qianxin awarded them the feeling of blood stained.


    Now they are entrusted by Shangshan Qianxin to attack Yanbiao city.


    Zhongtiao Tengzi nodded and said, "the bloody battle in Chuanzhong island is still vivid. I have never seen so many people die in my half life. How many heroes of Jiafei after Vietnam have been annihilated in this battle."


    During the war of Kawashima in Central Sichuan, he was a brave general in the first battle of the Vietnamese rear army.


    After pausing for a while, Tengzi said, "Takeda wins by being as brave as his father. Under his command, there are big generals such as Li Xiao, Zhentian Changxing and bear Chaoxiu. We must not underestimate their combat power because they have few soldiers. We should be prepared for sacrifice."


    Sebu Shengchang laughed and said, "if you are afraid of sacrifice, you don''t deserve to be called a warrior after Yue."


    Sebu Shengchang Huoran stood up and shouted to the foot of the mountain, "where are the warriors after I cross?"


    "Oh!"


    A tsunami like cry came from under the hill.


    Sebu Shengchang, with a heavy face, pressed down the Iron Army counterweight in his hand and burst out two words from his mouth: "go out!"


    "Oh!"


    At the foot of the mountain came the sound of the flag, and then the drum beat with a bang. In the heavy fog, the army could not be seen. Only the sound of countless soldiers stepping on the ground was heard, as if rustling in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, countless Vietnamese soldiers and ants gather at the foot of Yanbian City.


    The road up the mountain is not spacious. The small spectrum request group of the Vietnamese rear army is trying to broaden it so that the follow-up forces can be expanded enough.


    The first sequence of siege is dominated by miscellaneous soldiers. They carry arrow boards on their shoulders, sand bags on their backs, and large wooden stakes at the siege gate. The following is the Vietnamese army warrior. The long gun is light enough, the bow is light enough, and the iron gun is light enough. Move forward in order.


    With the advance of the Vietnamese army, the outline of Yanbin city gradually became clear.


    The front of the mountain road is the Tiangou pill of Yanbiao city. After a Horie cut, there is a four room high stone wall, and above the stone wall is a curved wheel covered with a layer of wood. Every other section of the curved wheel is provided with a dark slit for shooting.


    On the left and right sides of the stone wall, there is also a high arrow rowing. Several Takeda soldiers hold iron guns and bow and arrow garrison above.


    On the Hukou in the center of the stone wall is the big hand gate, which is also the destination of the siege army.


    PS: one room equals 1.8 meters


    The heavy fog still covered the rock city cage.


    On the mountain road, a steady stream of Vietnamese rear troops in black clothes and armor are moving forward. They can''t see the end from the head. They are moving forward cautiously. The flag behind them is fluttering and shaking with the wind.


    Jin Ba is an ordinary Yue Hou Zuqing. He is from maochui County, Yue Hou. Because the Lord of Zhongtiao responded to Kanto Guan and led Lord Shangshan to go to my wife''s County, he was recruited in the military service order issued by him.


    Jin BA was dressed in a bamboo goods imperial suit, with a long gun in his hand, staring uneasily at Yanbin City shrouded in white fog.


    Before the battle, Lord Nakaoka once ordered that any foot light soldier who attacked the rock city with a gun would be given the knowledge and deeds of 100 stone territory and officially become a warrior.


    For Jin Ba, this is a good opportunity for an ordinary people to be promoted to a warrior at one stroke. He longed for success, but he was afraid and lost his life in the battle.


    Thinking of the few acres of thin farmland at home and his wife who is not outstanding but gentle, he still feels that he can save his life.


    "Jin Ba, what do you think?"


    Then he punched Jin Ba on the head. Although his head was wrapped with a bamboo hat, Jin BA was still dazed by the punch.


    The one who punched Jin BA was the foot light head LIULANG Ono guard of our team. He was a rude warrior and always beat and scolded their subordinates. Like many light foot soldiers, Jin Ba hates this man very much.


    "I''m about to go to battle. I''ll die if I think about it. Do you understand? Teach you brats a lesson. How much saliva do you want to waste my uncle LIULANG Ono!"


    LIULANG Ono shouted rudely, drank and scolded Jin Bayi with his fists and feet. The foggy weather and the mood of facing life and death when he came out made him more irritable.


    After being beaten and scolded, Jin Ba continued to swallow his anger and move forward silently.


    At the distance of 30 in front of the big hand gate, the cross-section of the mountain road suddenly shrinks, leaving only 20 in width.


    On one side of the mountain road is the cliff, and on the other side of the mountain is the second pill of Yanbin city.


    The bottom of the two balls is built with earth barriers and stone walls to prevent the enemy from climbing. At the same time, the narrow space opened on the curved wheel of Erzhi Pill and the narrow space of the main gate of Tiangou pill form cross fire, which can facilitate the defense of military bows, arrows and iron guns and kill the enemy attacking the city.


    Jin Ba looked at the miscellaneous soldiers who were not wearing any armor. First, he put down the two pills, which were wrapped in straw and filled with solid wood.


    According to Yoshiro Ono''s military guard, such an arrow baffle can not only prevent bows and arrows, but also resist the shooting of iron guns.


    After each arrow board was placed, the military guard of LIULANG Ono immediately ordered several soldiers to hide behind.


    Then the miscellaneous soldiers in yuehou continued to move forward. They trotted all the way with earth bags on their backs, leaned down and began to fill the Horie in front of Tiangou pill.


    At this time, the iron cannon of the Takeda army opened fire in the narrow space of the curved wheel of Tiangou pill.


    The roaring sound of the iron cannon made Jin Ba, who had been out for the first time, tremble uncontrollably. He threw the long gun aside and curled tightly behind the arrow guard. He cried out in panic.


    "Bastard, what''s your name!"


    Ono LIULANG''s guard put another palm on Jin BA''s face. He shouted angrily and put his hand on the samurai sword around his waist. Jin Ba looked at his expression and had no doubt that if he shouted again, he would kill himself.


    Jin Ba nodded, indicating that he would keep his own, but his legs were still shaking like a pendulum.


    At this time, he heard the sound of iron cannons, and a dull hum came. Jin Ba quietly looked at the side of the edge of the arrow board. He saw that the rear Vietnamese soldiers who rushed forward were shot or attacked by arrows under the fire of iron cannons and arrows, and threw their earth bags on the ground.


    The combat effectiveness of these miscellaneous soldiers was not as good as that of samurai, not to mention warriors. After several rounds of shooting by Takeda army, these miscellaneous soldiers began to flee.


    "A group of cowards," the guard shouted and scolded. He reached out and waved back to signal his foot light soldiers to go out.


    Just after the miscellaneous soldiers retreated, a large number of Vietnamese rear troops with small back flags and black armor set out.


    They threw down their long guns, rushed up to pick up the earth bags left in front, and then braved the bullets of the Takeda army to fill Horie.


    Yuehou Zuqing was hit by the volleys, bows and arrows of the Takeda army, and then fell to the ground, but they still moved forward bravely.


    At this time, Jin Ba heard the sound of an iron gun. The iron gun in the narrow room of the second pill of the Takeda army, which was originally located above them, also fired, arrows and bullets.


    Immediately, the Vietnamese rear army was killed and injured again.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    PS: reading friends, I really need your recommended tickets. Can you help me? Vote for me. At the same time, children''s shoes without a starting point account can also register, log in every day, and vote in a few days. Everything is to make this book go further, so let''s vote for help.

 Chapter 120

    Um. I''m very excited to see that the recommended tickets have risen sharply. Today, they have risen by nearly 900 tickets a day! Thank you very much for your recommended tickets. No more, update!


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    With the sunrise, the fog on Yanbiao City thinned a lot. Li Xiao stood above the arrow of Erzhiwan in Yanbiao city and saw the army formation of yuehou army in the distance like a mountain and a sea.


    In the distance, the Vietnamese rear army was mobilized one after another. One by one, the Vietnamese rear siege troops were ready and waiting at the foot of the mountain. On the mountain road, another team of Vietnamese rear army attacking the mountain came, and the black flag behind them fluttered like a dense forest.


    On the front of Tiangou pill under him, the Vietnamese rear army was intercepted by iron guns, bows and arrows on Tiangou pill and Erzhi Pill of Wutian army, and was unable to attack the city for a moment.


    This Yanbiao city is a typical Japanese style mountain city design. The front that can be attacked is narrow. Even though the Vietnamese rear army has a military potential of 17000 people, the front force that can be invested in one attack is only 40 or 50 people at most. Although the Vietnamese rear army has endless fresh troops and backup, it is not so easy to win Yanbiao city for a while and a half.


    After the narrow space of Erzhi Pill, the sound of iron cannon kept ringing.


    The iron gun of Takeda army is light enough. He holds the iron gun in both hands and closes his eyes. After each shot, the iron gun immediately began to clear the bore, carefully loaded with gunpowder and bullets, crushed with a push rod and loaded with a fire rope.


    In this era, iron guns still have a certain accuracy within a distance of 20 meters. If they are further away, it will be entirely by luck.


    Therefore, in large-scale battle, iron guns are used as platoon guns, and many people shoot intensively together, replacing accuracy with coverage.


    Even two centuries later, the accuracy of muskets did not improve much during the American Revolution. In the decisive battle between the British and American Continental armies, the soldiers of both sides marched in line, marching on drums, and then stood in a row, standing with each other in a dense row like wooden stakes, shooting at each other with muskets.


    At this time, if you want to shoot or not be shot, you can only rely on God''s blessing.


    At the same time, the crude iron gun of this era is also very easy to explode, so the iron gun foot light dare not carry out too much live fire training before the war, which further reduces the accuracy of iron gun foot light shooting.


    Therefore, before the Vietnamese army attacked the city, Li xiaote intended to order the iron guns to be carried out, use the iron guns in turns, and reduce the firing intensity of each iron gun, so as to prevent the emergence of blasting chamber.


    Takeda army from the narrow space between Erzhiwan and Tiangou pill, the roar of iron guns was more than enough, which pressed the Vietnamese rear army and couldn''t lift its head. The bow foot light was also unwilling to show weakness. It gave to any Vietnamese soldiers who dared to expose their bodies and killed them with bows and arrows.


    From the arrow board to Horie cut, the soldiers of the Vietnamese rear army lay dead everywhere.


    After Yue, zuqingjin Ba still kept his head and hid behind the arrow guard with zuqingtou LIULANG Ono.


    At this time, the Taigu of the Vietnam rear army began to beat again, and the iron artillery of the Vietnam rear army set out lightly.


    At this time, the iron gun foot of the Vietnamese rear army under the city had caught up, and dozens of people gathered in a row and fired at the curved wheel of the Takeda army in turn.


    The bullets of the iron gun hit the stone wall, splashed shallow white ash, and hit small craters.


    Although it did not cause any damage to the iron gun of Takeda army, it suppressed the iron gun shooting of Takeda army to a certain extent.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ono LIULANG''s guards shouted again, and dozens of Vietnamese soldiers rushed forward with their feet light and picked up their bags.


    "Ju Siro!"


    Jin BA was surprised. In front of him, the foot light wearing a bamboo hat was his playmate Ju Shiro, who grew up in his village. Kojishiro used to be a hunter and shuttled through the mountains all day, so he stretched out his hand very well.


    As soon as Ju Siro took a few steps, he was startled by the roar of Takeda army iron guns above his head, and then immediately retracted into the arrow guard beside him.


    After that, LIULANG Ono''s guard kicked him out and scolded, "what''s to be afraid of? You''ve lost all the faces of future generations."


    As soon as Ju Silang bit his teeth, he rushed forward desperately. With his vigorous skills trained in the mountains and forests, he avoided several arrows from the Takeda family. Then he picked up an earth bag from a foot light corpse whose throat was pierced by a bow and arrow, and then bravely buried his head and rushed forward.


    "Well done!"


    Jin Ba just cheered up for his childhood playmate when he heard an iron gun.


    Ju Siro was shot with an iron shell through his chest and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Jin Ba only felt that his brain was covered and his body collapsed to the ground. His childhood playmate died in front of him.


    "Jin Ba, give it to me."


    Ono LIULANG soldier Wei looked back at Jin BA''s embarrassed appearance, drank and scolded: "Seedless coward?"


    With that, I saw LIULANG Ono''s guard and rushed out of the arrow board. LIULANG Ono''s soldiers and guards were dressed in bright Samurai armor, which immediately attracted the attention of Takeda army.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two iron cannons rang, and I saw the body of LIULANG Ono''s soldier. One iron gun shot into the air, but one shot hit the waist.


    With a sharp pain, the LIULANG Ono soldier guard bit his teeth and rushed forward to pick up the earth bag left by Ju Siro. He rushed forward, just three or four steps away from Horie. At this time, an arrow was fired from Erzhi Pill and shot through his armor from his back. LIULANG Ono soldier guard shook his body and fell forward to the ground.


    At present, foot light headed LIULANG Ono''s soldiers and guards are killed. Jin BAXIN knows he can''t stay here anymore, otherwise he will be executed for fear of war.


    He wiped his face with his hand, shouted loudly, and strode forward. At this time, another wave of Vietnamese soldiers with earth bags on their shoulders rushed up.


    Jin Ba mingled with the crowd. From time to time, people around him fell to the ground when they were hit by iron guns, bows and arrows of the Takeda army.


    He just rushed forward in one breath and stared at the earth bag left by LIULANG Ono''s guard. At the moment, Jin BA was like the protection of the gods. No bullet came to him, but an arrow hit the bamboo hat wrapped in his iron gun.


    Jin Ba finally picked up the earth bag left by LIULANG Ono''s soldier guard and successfully threw it into Horie. Similarly, more than a dozen Vietnamese foot lighters who successfully arrived threw their earth bags into Horie. He saw that most of the Horie had been filled. Except for the front of the big door, the bottom of the other Horie parts were full of upside down bamboo guns with sharp edges upward.


    Jin Ba secretly congratulated himself and began to run to the place where he came. He ran about a dozen steps. At this time, the iron cannon of the Takeda army fired a round of Volley again.


    Nearby yuehou light feet fell down one after another. Jin Ba immediately felt his right leg pass, as if something had drilled in, burning pain. He finally threw himself on the ground, turned his head and looked back. He saw a blood hole in his right thigh, bleeding on the ground.


    "I can''t die here."


    Jin Ba felt tears in his eyes and said this. For a moment, he thought of his wife waiting at home.


    Jin Ba immediately gave birth to a will to survive. Then he stretched out a hand to cover his thigh, supported the ground with one hand and crawled forward in the pile of corpses.


    "There are ten steps left. No, there are eight steps left."


    Jin Ba stared. Although his sight was blurred, he murmured.


    Just then, another group of people carrying earth bags rushed up with their feet.


    After Jin Ba climbed back to the arrow board, he only heard a burst of cheers around him. Many Vietnamese soldiers were light and shouted, "Horie has been filled up!"


    Jin Ba smiled reluctantly on his face and finally fainted at a moment.


    At this time, more than a dozen soldiers of the Vietnamese rear army rushed towards the gate with wooden stakes in front of them.


    The iron cannon of the Takeda family kept shouting orders, and the iron cannon was light enough to shoot at the rear of the Vietnam army. One after another, the bullets will be lighter and lighter, and they will fall to the ground.


    Although the soldiers of the Vietnam rear army in front are still dying, the follow-up people are still pouring in. This endless combat power makes the Takeda army feel a huge stone in their hearts. Even Li Xiao shook his head when he saw this.


    After crossing the back, they stepped over the filled Horie and knocked the burning big wood against the big door of Takeda''s house.

 Chapter 121

    On the first day of the battle of Yanbiao City, the thick fog has completely dissipated. Looking from a distance, the white city wall of Yanbiao city and the curved wheel can be seen very clearly.


    The Vietnamese rear army''s attack continued. Although hundreds of bodies had been left in front of Tiangou pill, the Vietnamese rear army''s offensive was still uninterrupted.


    Under the command of Sebu Shengchang and Zhongtiao Tengzi, one team suffered heavy casualties. The light team was replaced and then replaced with a new force. The reward of a gun reward for invading Yanbiao city has been increased again. As long as the warrior and Zuqing are the first to attack Yanbiao City, they will be granted a 200 stone Zhixing place.


    Listening to the roar of iron cannons on the Tiangou pill, Sebu Shengchang, with an iron face, walked back and forth holding the military equipment, and his eyes were always staring at yanbiancheng Tiangou pill.


    At this time, an envoy rode a fast horse and came to the formation of the first team. He dismounted and bowed to the leader of the color department and said, "Lord color department, Ono foot light team, mountain foot light team, suffered heavy casualties and lost combat power. Lord Ono was killed in battle, and the mountain adult was injured by an arrow."


    Sebu Shengchang nodded expressionless and said, "the Herald is Ono team. The mountain team retreats and changes to the field squadron. The wooden team attacks."


    "Oh!"


    After receiving the order, Shi fan quickly mounted the horse, and then the chief of the color department heard it from a distance.


    "Tanaka team, Muxia team, come back with me."


    Then there was the sound of armor collision, and teams of foot light people with black flags on their backs and long guns on their shoulders ran up the mountain in small steps.


    Seeing this, Sebu Shengchang said coldly, "Takeda army, I want to see how long you can support today."


    In front of Yancheng Tiangou pill.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The wooden stake pounded on the big door all the time.


    Above the second pill, the iron cannon roared continuously, and the arrows tilted down like rain. More than a dozen Vietnamese soldiers, with light feet and high hands, held up the arrow baffle and covered it above to resist the shooting of iron guns and bows and arrows of the Takeda army.


    In the city cave of the big hand gate, six warriors holding swords stared at the swinging thick wooden door with a watchful and attentive look. The seven or eight people around them were burly, with bare arms and light feet. They held the big wooden stake burning in the front end in their forehands and hammered the big hand door of Tiangou pill one after another.


    The bows and arrows and iron cannons of the Takeda army kept going all the time. In the big hand gate, there were unlucky people who crossed the rear foot and fell to the ground when they were accidentally shot or shot.


    Whenever someone is injured or killed in battle, the Vietnamese rear army in the rear will immediately have several people rush to the big hand door to supplement the position of light casualties. On the more distant mountain path, the mountain wind roared, and countless people were holding their breath. They were standing behind with guns and knives, waiting for the moment when the big hand door was broken.


    "We can''t let them use a wooden stake to hammer the big door," Li Xiao said in the second pill arrow. He turned his head and gently shouted to the foot of Takeda army below: "throw me a porcelain vase."


    Oh!


    Takeda army promised, and then on Erzhi Pill, several Takeda soldiers gently moved out seven or eight porcelain bottles, and then they threw them at the big door.


    The porcelain bottles crashed near the big gate and broke one after another on the light shield of the Vietnamese army. The liquid spilled all over them.


    Yue Hou''s army foot gently put his nose close to the wet place. When he heard it, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "no, it''s oil."


    As soon as their voice fell, a sharp drink came from the second pill of Yanbiao city.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    In the narrow space of the curved wheel of the second pill of the Takeda army, several arrows wrapped with burning cotton cloth shot into the big hand door.


    The fire ignited in an instant when it met oil. Suddenly, the city cave of the big hand gate fell into a sea of fire. The burning Vietnamese army jumped and shouted, threw out the arrow board in their hands, and then threw it on the ground to roll and put out the fire.


    At this time, on the second pill of the Takeda army, iron guns, bows and arrows fired at the big hand gate. After a round, there was no living Vietnamese rear army in the big hand gate.


    The head of the yuehou army foot light group in the distance couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked back and saw that the yuehou foot light behind him looked pale at this scene.


    When the fire on the big hand gate was extinguished, another wave of Vietnamese warriors, with their feet light, rushed to the big hand gate carrying the arrow board to take over the position of the people who had died in the war.


    At the big door, the sound of hammering sounded again, and at the moment, all the oil bottles that Wutian army only had were used up.


    Then, on the arrow rowing of Wutian army Erzhiwan, he began to throw stones down the mountain road. Several arrow boards were immediately smashed and crushed, and they were pressed under the stones together with the Vietnamese rear army hiding behind.


    The Yue rear army was not allowed to fight because it was blocked by stones. The head of the iron artillery group quickly ordered the iron artillery team to shoot at the arrow rowing, which forced the Takeda army to stop the strategy of throwing stones.


    Li Xiao is still watching the war situation carefully in the arrow. For the moment, it is not important to give a large number of casualties to the Vietnamese rear army. What the Takeda army needs is to delay time. At present, the Takeda army has done everything well. Despite the large number of people, the Vietnamese rear army has delayed making a breakthrough in front of Tiangou pill.


    Just then, Li Xiao heard the sound of someone hurriedly stepping on the arrow board.


    "What''s up?" Li Xiao turned and asked.


    "Report back to your excellency, Mr. Chang Fang of the horse farm. Let me tell you that the big door of Tiangou pill is about to be broken."


    "Well, I see," said Li Xiao without hesitation, "let the honest adult of Baoke immediately lead the team to support."


    "Oh!" the other Party promised and hurried downstairs.


    Li Xiao looked at the big door of Tiangou pill, and the huge sound of the wooden pile hitting the door was still ringing.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy to attack Tiangou pill."


    Baoke Zhengzheng, holding a long gun, led a team of foot light to rush from Erzhi Pill to support Tiangou pill.


    When he arrived at the big door of tiangouwan, Baoke Zhengzheng saw that the light foot general stationed in tiangouwan was staring at the big door with a calm face.


    Several huge wooden frames were erected behind the thick wooden door of the large-scale door for reinforcement, but nevertheless, the thick wooden door was still hit with a bang. Under each impact, the dust near the door frame was flying, and the fine sand particles fell down, which seemed to be shaky.


    Now a team with light guns is standing in two rows behind the big door.


    In the outer circle of the light foot gun, more than 20 Takeda family have light foot bow and light foot iron gun. They all aim their bows, arrows and iron guns at the entrance of the big hand gate and are ready to go at any time.


    Baoke regular nodded to Changfang of the racecourse and arranged his troops behind Changfang of the racecourse.


    The yuehou soldiers outside the big hand door were sweating like rain. Holding the burning stake in their hands, they hit the big hand door of Chaotian dog pill hundreds of times.


    At present, the large-scale door finally shows an unsustainable trend. These more and more light feet show a happy face and work harder.


    "Hit!" after a cry.


    Finally, there was only a loud bang!


    The gate of the big hand gate of Tiangou pill fell down.


    As the first warrior or foot light to attack Tiangou pill, you can obtain 200 knowledge and action territory. Ordinary foot light can also get the opportunity to be promoted to warrior immediately.


    "The city gate is broken!" cheers from thousands of Vietnamese troops resounded through the mountain path. They are already impatient with waiting.


    "I''m Hiroyuki Shinda, a gun!"


    Led by a Vietnamese warrior who gave his name, he first rushed into the big hand gate. The purpose of giving his name was to confirm his combat merit, so that the army would not deviate when paying his reward.


    After the samurai Shinda Wulang''s help rushed in, the Vietnamese troops also flocked to follow. On the mountain road, the Vietnamese troops also rushed out of the arrow board and rushed towards the big door of tiangouwan.


    When Shinda''s help stepped into the big door, his face changed.


    "No!"


    Just as Shinda Wulang''s assistant was about to turn around and return from the exchange, he only heard the roar of iron guns behind him.


    Shinda Wulang''s help immediately felt as if he had been hit by an iron fist, and then the whole man rushed forward to the ground.


    "Rush! The gate is broken!"


    On the mountain road, the black flag of the Vietnamese rear army roared. At this moment, countless people rushed to the big gate of Tiangou pill to occupy the gate immediately.


    At this time, the iron gun of Takeda army was light enough and the bow was light enough, and their firepower was all open.


    Countless arrows fell and the sound of iron cannons kept ringing.


    After a burst of gunsmoke, the Vietnamese rear army rushed to the city gate from the mountain road. More than 30 people were put down on the spot by iron guns, bows and arrows. Several people went directly to the other end of the cliff and rolled down the mountain by iron guns. After Vietnam, the soldiers were beaten back to the back of the arrow board again.


    At this time, in the big hand gate, two or three people who had just rushed into the city ran away from the tiger''s mouth, but they shot several arrows from the narrow space of the curved wheel of Tiangou pill behind them, but they caught up with them and ran through the bamboo armor behind them.

 Chapter 122

    Just when there was a fierce battle in Yancheng Tiangou pill.


    The general general of the Vietnamese rear army, yoshishin Shangshan, as well as Yuzuo meidingman, Zhijiang Shigang, Saito Chaoxin and other generals, rode to the south of Yanbiao City, close to my wife Chuan.


    Looking up from here, you can clearly see Yanbiao City, which is located in the middle city between Tiangou pill and Erzhi Pill, with its back against the cliff, and the terrain is very dangerous.


    Shangshan Qianxin pointed the whip up and said to the left and right generals, "this is the well building for water intake in Yanbin city."


    Looking at what Shangshan Qianxin pointed out, they saw that five or six well buildings directly leading to my wife''s Sichuan water were built behind Yancheng benwan.


    The overall structure of the well building is a roof made of grass and mud, most of which extend beyond the cliff, and a fence is built below. Four wooden columns are spliced and fixed, and directly extend into the river as a support. There is a winch in the middle of the well building, which is used to take water from my wife''s Sichuan.


    All the generals did not understand what Shangshan Qianxin meant by bringing them here.


    Only Yuzuo Meiding smiled and said, "Lord, do you want to destroy this well building and cut off the water source of Yanbin city?"


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded and said with a smile, "yes, according to the ninjas, the place where Yanbiao city takes water is here, except for a well in Tiangou pill. If the water source of Yanbiao city can be cut off, Takeda army will be in chaos and fall without war."


    At this time, Saito Chaoxin asked, "but Lord, how do you want to destroy this well building? You know, the river here is wide enough, outside the range of our army''s bow and arrow, and the river is also very fast. It''s impossible for people to swim across."


    Saito Chaoxin''s words made everyone nod. At the beginning, the builders had long considered building the well here, otherwise it would be so easy to be damaged and the water source of the whole city would be cut off.


    Shangshan nodded modestly and said to Yuzuo Meiding, "master JUNHE, I''m afraid there''s already a way."


    Yuzuo Meiding nodded and said, "it should coincide with the Lord. As Saito said, the water here is fast. We can pile up bamboo rafts upstream, and then use the momentum of the water to put them down and destroy the well building with bamboo rafts."


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded and said, "good."


    After the generals heard shanqianxin and Yuzuo meidingman say so, they suddenly realized.


    "As long as the water source can be cut off, the destruction of Yanbin city will be in the middle of these days. Why should our army attack the city? In my opinion, Lord Sebu and Lord Zhongtiao are not feeling well at the moment. Just listening to the continuous sound of iron guns, we know that their casualties are not small today." saiteng Chao Xin said in a deep voice.


    "No," said Shangshan Qianxin, waving his hand, "there is snow in winter and rain in summer. I Huihu will not place all my hopes on fate. Sebu and Zhongtiao will not stop their siege."


    Seeing that Shangshan Qianxin''s opinion was so firm, all the generals gave a cry of obedience.


    The cage war in Yanbiao city has entered the afternoon. Now it is in Tiangou pill in Yanbiao city.


    Hoo!


    Chang Fang was panting. He had just won the head of a Vietnamese warrior. In the fierce battle just now, if the other party was not careless, he would be lying down now.


    It was a bloody battle. Now the side of the big hand gate was covered with the bodies of the Takeda army and the Vietnam rear army. At first, some people carried and dragged them away, but as the fierce battle continued, no one did the work.


    The Vietnamese rear army''s offensive wave after wave. Although there were iron guns and bow and arrow snipers on the curved wheel of Erzhi Pill and Tiangou pill, the Vietnamese rear army continued to kill two or three people, five or six people and more than a dozen people into Tiangou pill under the cover of arrow blocking board.


    Although relying on the absolute strength advantage in the big hand gate, the Takeda army repelled the impact of the Vietnamese rear army at least a dozen times, but the casualties of the Takeda army are also expanding.


    Now in the hands of the big gate, the iron guns of the Vietnamese rear army are light enough. They are mounted above the arrow guard at a distance to bombard the iron gun team of the Takeda army outside the big gate.


    Similarly, the iron artillery team of the Takeda army was unwilling to show weakness. They simply piled up the bodies of the Vietnamese rear army like a hill as a shelter, hid behind and fired at the Vietnamese rear army iron artillery team in the big hand gate.


    The roar of iron guns continued, and smoke filled the air.


    Cough! Cough!


    Chang Fang accidentally inhaled the smoke of gunpowder and coughed violently.


    From his point of view, he saw that the muzzle of the iron gun was constantly puffing out fire snakes in the dimly lit big hand door. After each round of the Vietnamese army''s iron gun foot light shooting, there will be a second line of iron gun foot light following, set up iron guns on the arrow board to shoot, and keep the fire uninterrupted. The roar is deafening for a moment.


    The iron artillery team of the Takeda army and the Vietnam rear iron artillery team are shooting fiercely at each other. From time to time, Takeda iron artillery feet who have been shot lie down gently, and the empty bullets splash stone debris everywhere.


    At present, the Vietnamese rear army is advancing step by step and has established an offensive support position in the big hand gate.


    The Takeda army is only trying to support it. Baokezhengzheng has received another wave of support from the Changfang horse farm, which was originally stationed here at the big hand gate, but most of the casualties have been killed and paid the price of more than 60 people.


    Looking around at the exhausted soldiers of the Takeda army, Chang Fang realized that it seemed that the big hand gate position of the Takeda army''s Tiangou pill was about to be lost. I''m afraid he would be buried here today?


    Chang Fang of the horse farm couldn''t help thinking about the past. He remembered that he had been planted by Shengzi of the trace department, and was wronged and expelled from the flag team of Lord Xinxuan. Later, he became angry with his father and came to serve as his junior general under his highness shenglai.


    When he did this, he didn''t want to borrow the prestige of his father''s Racecourse letter house, make some achievements alone, prove his strength, return home in prosperity, laugh at those who had mocked him, and finally inherit the racecourse family''s property in good faith.


    But is everything in front of you about to dissipate?


    What ambition and ambition? At present, the 17000 people of Shangshan family are surrounded here. They can''t escape. Even if they continue to fight and live a few more days, won''t they die in the city in the end? My horse farm Changfang will eventually become the laughing stock of others.


    In that case, it''s better to serve Lord shenglai on the spot. Father, I''ll go to Changfang first.


    Just when the horse farm Changfang thought so, a military order issued by Li Xiao came from Erzhiwan, ordering the horse farm Changfang and Baoke regular team to retreat immediately.


    Lord Li Xiao, what are you thinking? At this time, don''t you let go and save your military strength? The horse farm Changfang couldn''t help being puzzled.


    But on one side, Baoke regular breathed a sigh of relief. He obviously didn''t realize that he was killed here. Baoke regular immediately sent someone to order the iron gun foot light and bow foot light who were still shooting in the narrow space on both sides of Tiangou pill to retreat first.


    The siege troops under Yanbiao city formed an array on the hills of this array.


    Sebu Sheng, with a red face, stared at yanbiaocheng Tiangou pill in the midst of the fierce battle. Up to now, he and his subordinates have suffered more than 400 casualties.


    Although he was prepared for sacrifice, the number still exceeded his expectations. Many of them were warriors of Vietnam empress and confidants who had followed him for many years. Although they paid such a heavy price of casualties, there was still no sign that the rock city was broken.


    It was a big headache for him that Yanbiao city was so strong, Takeda army was equipped with so many iron guns, and Takeda army was determined to resist.


    But Sebu Shengchang didn''t know that today alone, Takeda army consumed one-third of the iron artillery ammunition and one-quarter of the arrows.


    If you can''t break the Tiangou pill today, this pair of Sebu Shengchang will mean failure. In this way, how can he explain to his highness Huihu.


    Sebu Shengchang almost ground his teeth. Just when he was very anxious, there was a sky shaking cheering from the Tiangou pill in Yanbin city in the distance!


    Is the city broken?


    Sebu Shengchang and Zhongtiao Tengzi stood up and stared at the direction of Tiangou pill in Yanbin city. This was almost unbelievable news in their eyes.


    Soon, the envoy from the front came back quickly, bowed down in front of the commander Sheng of the color department with a happy face, and said, "tell the Lord of the color department that Tiangou pill has finally been broken by our army."


    Finally confirmed the news, Sebu Shengchang''s face seemed to be ten years younger in an instant, changing his depressed look just now.


    He said in high spirits: "well, good, hard work, order the follow-up troops to garrison Tiangou pill, and never let Takeda army fight back and take it back."


    "Oh, I see."

 Chapter 123

    The day gradually passed, and the rock city, which had been fighting for a day, gradually calmed down.


    "What Tiangou pill was captured by the color department?"


    To the east of Yanbin City, in the formation of the Vietnamese rear army, Shangshan Qianxin was surprised when he heard about it.


    "Yes, it''s the military newspaper sent by Lord Sebu himself," Zhijiang Shigang asked aside. "Sir, is there anything wrong?"


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded and said, "yes, according to the information provided to me by Takeda Yixin, Yanbiao city is a strong city. Needless to say, Takeda shenglai is supported by 150 iron guns. There are Li Xiao and bear Chaoxiu in the city. It is not so easy for our army to capture Tiangou Pill on the first day."


    Zhijiang Shigang laughed and said, "Lord, I''m worried. After a hard day of fighting today, Lord Sebu paid the price of more than 400 people and presumably gave enough casualties to the Takeda army."


    Shangshan Qianxin shook his head and said, "maybe others will think so, but this Takeda army is different. They defeated our army with less in the Baigen mountain war. I feel a little uneasy. Maybe I''m worried."


    Zhijiang Shigang said, "it''s necessary to worry, Lord. I guess the Takeda army is more likely to plan to preserve its military strength. From the map of Yanbiao City, the terrain of Erzhiwan and Zhongcheng is more dangerous than Tiangou pill. The two cities are horns with each other. That''s why Yanbiao city is really called a strong city. I think the Takeda army wants to concentrate its troops and stick to it here."


    Shangshan nodded modestly and said, "Zhijiang, you''re right. But Li Xiao and masata Changxing are both resourceful people, so they can''t be unprepared. Send an order to let Shengchang, the color department stationed in Tiangou pill, open one eye even if you fall asleep tonight. Tiangou pill can''t have any mistakes."


    "Oh!"


    Zhijiang Shigang promised and withdrew from the big account.


    Big Xiong Chaoxiu is now taking over the Erzhiwan of Yanbiao City, temporarily replacing Li Xiao, to guard against the possible night attack of the Vietnamese rear army.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion of this pill in Yanbiao city.


    Li Xiao, masata Changxing, Machang Changfang, Baoke regular, and several generals haven''t been in all day. Now they have time to sit down and eat.


    At present, in front of Takeda shenglai, they make rice with a bowl of tea, suck and snore, pick up the soup and water into their mouths, and look like wolfing down.


    Only Li Xiao put the bowl aside and talked about today''s war with Takeda shenglai in detail.


    From time to time, they went to the observation platform of Tianshou Pavilion and picked up a thousand mile tube to look at the yuehou military array.


    This thousand mile telescope was found in the southern barbarian, that is, the metal single telescope at that time after the attack on Songshan city.


    At that time, the Takeda army didn''t know what the purpose of the thousand mile tube was. These days, Li Xiao found it and used it to play. When he was at home, he used to play with the military telescope from the northeast during the disintegration of the Soviet Union. That was called a clear telescope.


    This 16th century product is just for fun.


    However, this thousand mile tube was favored by Takeda shenglai and took it as his own.


    "Your Highness, in today''s fierce battle, the number of casualties of our army is less than 70. In addition to the geographical advantage, our army is mainly equipped with iron artillery, bows and arrows, which have played a great role, but the use of iron artillery ammunition and arrows is too large. If we use it according to this progress, our ammunition and arrows can only support another two days at most. Once the ammunition is exhausted, our army will want to resist the Vietnamese rear army The offensive will be difficult. "


    Li Xiao advised Takeda shenglai. He is also telling the truth. Once the iron guns and bows are exhausted, I''m afraid with the quantitative advantage of the Vietnamese rear army, it won''t take half a day to win the whole Yanbian City.


    Takeda shenglai also frowned and said to Li Xiao, "you''re right, but ammunition and arrows can''t be changed in the air. How can we do this?"


    "Chang Xing, what do you think?"


    Masata Changxing thought for a while, but shook his head, saying there was nothing he could do.


    The rest of the generals shook their heads when they heard that even masata Changxing, who was outstanding in wisdom, had no choice.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing that there was nothing we could do, Takeda shenglai couldn''t help but hit the floor with his fist.


    Just when they were at a loss, a man close to Takeda shenglai suddenly knelt down in front of Takeda shenglai and said, "Your Highness, your highness, your Highness has a way."


    The crowd saw that the side close crowd was not a familiar face. It was obvious that he had not been a close guard around Takeda shenglai for a long time.


    "Da Zang Chang''an," Takeda shenglai called out his name and asked with a frown, "so many ministers here can''t think of a plan. Can you think of it?"


    Hearing the name of Da Zang Chang''an, Li Xiao thought to himself, dizzy, isn''t it Da Jiu Bao Chang''an? Later, the old Chinese of Tokugawa Shogunate was known as the chief acting official in the world. How could he forget him.


    "Lord, you might as well let Da Zang Chang''an speak frankly. Anyway, there is no better way for the time being." Li Xiao said.


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao''s words and said, "Da Zang Chang''an, just say it."


    Oh, Da Zang Chang''an raised his head and said in a very organized way: "Your Highness, although your highness can''t change iron artillery ammunition and arrows out of thin air, you can reduce the number of shots through precise calculation and overall planning, so as to avoid the waste of ammunition and arrows."


    "Bastard, you mean, let''s just stop shooting when the bow foot is light and the iron gun foot is light? What''s the use of them like that?" Takeda shenglai scolded on the spot.


    "Your Highness, it''s not that you don''t shoot, but that you manage the number." instead of being discouraged by Takeda shenglai''s reprimand, Da Zang Chang''an continued to speak calmly, "According to my subordinates'' observation, the main reason for the excessive consumption of ammunition is the uneven distribution. For example, some iron cannons are light enough to shoot more than 30 guns a day, and some only shoot five or six guns a day. In this way, the iron cannons shooting more than 30 guns a day will inevitably cause waste. My subordinates just control the quantity of ammunition on each iron cannons light enough to reduce it to an average Under the premise of avoiding waste, save the total number of shots. "


    Takeda shenglai was still confused, but Li Xiao was shocked. He thought that it was really a talent to protect Chang''an for a long time. This thinking is a bit similar to the overall management in modern economics, which is a must for every CEO and manager.


    Takeda shenglai hasn''t made a decision yet. Li Xiao immediately patted his thigh and said, "OK, since it''s your suggestion, it''s up to you to implement it. Now you''re acting as a practitioner temporarily to deal with the ammunition distribution. It must be implemented tonight."


    When Chang''an Da Zang heard that his opinion had been adopted, he was overjoyed. He buried his head and said loudly, "my subordinates will swear to death to complete this matter. Please rest assured, Lord Li Xiao."


    At the moment, his heart is like turning over rivers and seas.


    Da Zang Chang''an said silently from the bottom of his heart: I Chang''an diligently sought the opportunity to show my skills, and finally realized it at this moment. Wait, father, Chang''an will follow his highness shenglai and become famous under Yanbin city!


    Thinking of this, Da Zang Chang''an firmly grasped his knees with both hands.


    The second day of the battle of Yanbian City and Longcheng city.


    The attack lineup of the Vietnamese rear army was adjusted. Sebu Shengchang, who suffered heavy casualties yesterday, and the two city masters of Zhongtiao Tengzi, were replaced.


    It was replaced by the second team, one of the four heavenly kings of Shangshan, the city master of Fanzhong huimao City, Ganzao Jingchi and the city master of Xintian FA City, and Xinfa Tian changdun. They attacked Yanbin city.


    The fierce siege finally started again the next day.

 Chapter 124

    Rock city.


    The sky was gray. It was a cloudy day on the second day of the battle between Yancheng and Longcheng.


    In the Tiangou pill, the flag seal of shangshansasa of the Vietnamese rear army stands high. Countless Vietnamese rear warriors in black clothes and armor gather in the city. The mountain wind blows, and the flag fingers move and flutter like waves.


    Ganzao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian changdun, holding the Taidao at his waist, stood in a samurai house with the highest Tiangou pill, overlooking the two pills in Yanbin mountain.


    From Tiangou pill, there are two horse paths leading to benwan on the top of Yanbin mountain, passing through Erzhiwan and Zhongcheng respectively.


    The horse road from Zhongcheng is very difficult to walk. The terrain is difficult and dangerous. Only a few people are allowed to pass through, and there are cliffs on both sides.


    Although the attack distance of Erzhiwan is a little far, it is a relatively spacious mountain road, but the disadvantage is that if you attack Erzhiwan from Tiangou pill, you will be attacked by Zhongcheng, benwan, Erzhiwan itself and three sides of fire at the same time.


    Choosing which route to attack is a difficult choice for the Vietnamese rear army.


    Finally, Gan Zao Jingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun had a discussion before Shangshan Qianxin, and finally agreed to take Erzhiwan as the main attack direction, while Zhongcheng adopted feint to disperse the pressure on Erzhiwan''s attack troops.


    Ganzao Jingchi, the subordinates of Xinfa Tian changdun are all fresh troops after yesterday''s day''s energy, and they are ready to go now.


    The same new force also has a disadvantage. They are inexperienced in attacking a hard city such as Yanbian City. At the beginning, they must exchange human lives for lessons.


    This time, Ganzao Jingchi set the reward for the spear of Erzhiwan that he took the lead in. No matter how light the warrior is, he can get 400 stone knowledge, which is twice the reward set by yesterday''s Sebu Shengchang and Zhongtiao Tengzi.


    Under such a heavy reward, the soldiers of the Vietnam rear army were boiling, one by one, waiting for the opportunity to attack the city.


    And Gan Zao Jingchi is also confident that with the bravery and good fighting of the Vietnamese rear army and the fierce reward, they can give full play to 200% of their combat power.


    Gan zaojing is convinced that the two pills must be available today!


    At that time, as the mountain fog dissipated, Gan Zao Jingchi finally issued an order to the Vietnamese rear army.


    The roar of Erzhiwan iron gun suddenly woke up Takeda shenglai who was sleeping.


    Takeda shenglai''s first reaction was to reach out and touch the samurai sword beside his pillow. He was a little relieved after hearing that the gun was still a distance from him.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. Only when it was almost dawn did he sleep for less than two hours.


    He went to the north side of Tianshou Pavilion. When he set up the window, he heard the sky shaking noise. What he saw was the lineup of the Vietnamese rear army when it came out,.


    In a narrow Tiangou pill, I don''t know how many Vietnamese rear troops are waiting for the battle, waiting there.


    Looking down from the sky guard Pavilion, a pair of black armor was advancing one after another on the horse path from Tiangou pill to Erzhi Pill, carrying the arrow blocking board, like a dense swarm of ants.


    Then the two balls curved round, and the iron cannon sounded on the arrow, and the arrow was like rain. However, it seems that the soldiers of the Vietnamese rear were ordered to die. Ignoring their comrades in arms who were constantly killed by iron guns, bows and arrows, they carried arrow blocking plates and earth bags and began to fill the Horie in front of Erzhi Pill.


    The Vietnamese army fell down after being shot by bullets and arrows, but immediately a follow-up foot light took his earth bag and filled Horie forward. One by one, the Vietnamese rear army seemed to be dying and rushed to Erzhiwan where the Takeda army was stationed.


    Just when the Vietnamese rear army launched a wave and very wave of offensive against Erzhiwan, at this time, Zhongcheng and the iron artillery team of qulun near Erzhiwan also sounded at the same time.


    Under the three side volley, the Vietnamese rear army attacking Erzhiwan finally suffered a large area of casualties.


    After escaping this wave of bombardment, the surviving Vietnamese soldiers seemed to finally begin to realize what a terrible thing death was, so they restrained a lot and hid behind the arrow board.


    Similarly, the Vietnamese rear army has sufficient troops and even spare strength. Chaotian goumaru sent all the way troops to attack the horse road in Zhongcheng.


    Take out the thousand mile tube and see the flag seal of the senior general flying in the Tiangou pill. Takeda shenglai knows that he is the senior general of the Vietnamese rear army responsible for the siege. He is Ganzao Jingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun. He has heard of the names of these two men when he was in Jiafei.


    Similarly, their troops are also the elite of the Vietnamese rear army.


    Takeda''s victory depends on the Tianshou Pavilion. According to a rough estimate, the siege force sent by the Vietnamese rear Army today is between two and three times that of the Takeda garrison. What''s more, it is only part of the 17000 huge military force of the Vietnamese rear army.


    How many more days can we hold on?


    At present, even Takeda shenglai, who has always been full of confidence, has this question in his mind.


    At that moment, Takeda shenglai gave a heavy hum. Despite him for a few days, as Li Xiao said, if Shangshan Huihu wants to win Yanbin City, he must take 10000 lives to fill it.


    The general of Takeda army stationed in Zhongcheng is big Xiong Chaoxiu, while Erzhiwan is presided over by Li Xiao himself.


    The fierce battle of the siege lasted a whole morning, with the powerful firepower of the iron artillery team and the cooperation of Zhongcheng and benwan.


    The Vietnamese rear army attacked Erzhiwan where Li Xiao was located. In one morning, more than 200 bodies were left, but there was no advance. They can''t even fill up Horie.


    It''s no wonder that Gan Zao Jingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun are two people. In terms of favorable terrain conditions for the garrison, Erzhi Pill is longer than that of Sebu yesterday. Zhongtiao Tengzi''s Tiangou pill, which they attacked, is twice as difficult.


    Li Xiao can fully imagine that in the face of Gan Zao Jingchi, the new hair Tian changdun, in the face of Jiancheng Erzhi Pill, he was furious, but he had no choice.


    Moreover, in fact, after the overall management of the ammunition and arrows of iron guns, bows and arrows in Chang''an last night, the consumption of ammunition and arrows today is much lower than yesterday.


    According to the current use of iron guns, bows and arrows of Takeda army and Li Xiao''s prediction, if it continues to be used according to this trend, it can support another three days.


    Li Xiao praised Da Zang Chang''an for his excellent performance, which made him very excited and excited, a young man who has always been eager to stand out.


    For Chang''an, whether as a nearby audience or the original ape musician, he doesn''t want to be a pleasing Jester in the eyes of the Lord. He is also eager to prove himself from the other side. Because he had no talent in martial arts, he went to Bodo town in Kyushu and learned mining skills from Nanman businessmen.


    But unexpectedly, under Takeda shenglai''s command, he found his ability in management and overall planning.


    At present, as long as Da Zang Chang''an can survive the Yanbian City cage war, he must be an important Minister of Takeda shenglai''s family minister group in the future.


    But the extra three days are still far from enough for the defenders. While Li Xiao was calculating how to further save iron guns and ammunition, he could support it for a few more days.


    Just then, in the sky, there were dark clouds, lightning flashes and thunder bursts.


    Seeing this, even Li Xiao''s face changed dramatically at the moment.


    "It''s broken. This time iron cannon ammunition can really be saved." Li Xiaoyang looked up at the sky and said to himself.


    Similarly, the Vietnamese rear army is located in this array of Tiangou pill.


    Ganzao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian changdun saw a scene of death and injury in front of Erzhiwan.


    At the moment, they could not wait to destroy the city and catch all the iron guns of the Takeda army and put them to death one by one.


    For the Vietnamese rear army, the killing of iron guns is even more similar to that of bows and arrows. Bows and arrows can also avoid blocking, even hit the body, and the armor can be weakened.


    But the iron gun is completely unavoidable and unstoppable. When it hits the iron armor, it is a hole.


    In the face of the suppression of iron guns, no matter how brave the yuehou warrior is, he doesn''t dare to play with his own life. He would rather be killed by the enemy warrior with a knife from the front. He is also willing to be shot by this invisible thing. His death is completely unknown.


    At present, the new Tian changdun is very worried. The difficult terrain of Erzhiwan and the terrible iron guns of Takeda army make it difficult for them to move forward.


    They even thought that if today''s military strength was damaged so badly, they could not take one step into the second pill of Takeda army.


    In the face of Lord shangshanhuihu''s anger, should they commit suicide on the spot in order to atone for their sins.


    When they were at a loss, there was thunder in the sky. They looked at each other and saw the surprise of each other''s eyes.


    Ganzao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian changdun rushed out of the house, and the air was filled with a damp smell.


    They stood on the handrail and watched the lightning in the sky swim like a golden snake. The thunder roared. Then the strong wind broke and the big bean raindrops fell in an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly, it rained heavily.


    "Heaven helps me too." Gan zaojing heaved a long sigh.


    Then Gan zaojing turned his head. Facing the heavy rain, a large area of Vietnamese rear army foot light soldiers who were on standby waved their big hands and said angrily: "the iron cannon of Takeda army has become a pile of scrap iron at the moment. My sons and daughters, come out with me, take two pills, kill this pill directly, and take Takeda shenglai''s head."


    Oh!


    After the Vietnam army, the light soldiers bravely put the gun tip at one fell swoop and promised loudly.


    Then, like a billowing torrent, the Vietnamese rear army rushed towards the second pill of Yanbian City.

 Chapter 125

    The heavy rain slanted down.


    From morning to noon, the sound of iron cannon rang through the second pill in Yanbin City, and suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Standing on the arrow of Erzhiwan, Li Xiao suddenly couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He suddenly remembered the moving scene of the people fighting against the British army in Sanyuanli in the patriotic film he saw when he was a child.


    Li Xiao just didn''t expect this scene to happen to him.


    The iron artillery team of Erzhiwan has completely retreated. Now, a team of guns transferred from benwan are constantly reinforcing Erzhiwan.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the wooden stake hitting the door was a rush.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Vietnamese rear army paid heavy casualties in the morning, and Horie, who failed to fill up, has been filled up in an instant.


    The Vietnamese rear army carried the arrow board, braved the heavy rain and the arrows from time to time. There were enough light soldiers who were shot by the arrows, and then fell into the mud to moan and wail, while the foot light soldiers on their side continued to attack without asking.


    Although the Wutian army''s bow and foot light people shot with all their strength, the Vietnamese rear army is now in full momentum, regardless of casualties.


    And rainy days also have a great impact on the range, aiming and string toughness of bows and arrows, but they can only be used at present.


    Second, under the city of Maru, straw sandals slammed into the mud, splashing mud everywhere. The heavy rain made the soldiers light their feet, and the array hats on their heads sounded disorderly. The flags and fingers were also wet and became obedient. The rain fell from the armor, and a large area of Vietnamese soldiers who could not see the end from the head were wet. They stood in the distance with long guns and stared at the city gate.


    The tenacity of the gate of Erzhi Pill is not as strong as that of Tiangou pill.


    After eight high horse and big Vietnamese warriors hit the gate of erzhimaru hundreds of times with wooden stakes, several deep and shallow white marks appeared on the gate, and the door was broken in an instant.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao immediately transferred a series of generals from Changfang, Baoke regular and Baoke Changyue to the gate. At the same time, Takeda shenglai himself also led the crowd to Erzhiwan.


    Takeda Army decided to make every effort to fight with the Vietnamese rear army in erzhimaru.


    In the rear, on the Tiangou pill, Xinfa Tian changdun personally sounded the Taigu.


    Dong! Dong!


    Countless people and horses are being mobilized. Long gun teams erected like a forest are constantly being transferred from afar. As soon as the gate was broken, the Vietnamese troops poured into the gate with an absolute number advantage.


    At the moment, he is on the Shangshan qianxinben array in the east of Yanbiao.


    In spite of the heavy rain, the battle in the distance could not be seen very clearly.


    However, all the generals in Vietnam stretched their heads, stood in the heavy rain, and closely watched the war on the side of the rock city. The rain tinkled on their head armor.


    Everyone has an idea. Is Yanbiao going to break the city today?


    However, in the military tent, Shangshan Qianxin looked indifferent to Yan Biao mountain. He simply picked up a Pipa and played the ballad "eight islands".


    With him, there is Yuzuo Meiding, the Vietnamese military division.


    He glanced at the heavy rain outside the military tent and asked Shangshan Qianxin, "Lord, why don''t you care about the war in Yanbin city?"


    Shangshan Qianxin stopped playing, shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that I''m upset."


    "Upset?" Yuzuo meidingman was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Yanbiao City, Erzhiwan.


    The city gate of the two marbles that everyone is concerned about.


    Finally came a loud bang! Sawdust flew through the gate.


    The moment when the gate was broken finally came.


    Oh!


    The soldiers of the Vietnamese rear army were like beating chicken blood. Their faces turned red, and the whole army swarmed in.


    "The city is broken! The city is broken!"


    Countless people shouted at the same moment, not only to cheer themselves up, but also to shake the morale of the Takeda army.


    On the horse path of Erzhiwan, the rear Vietnamese army rushed like a tide and fought with the Takeda army behind the city gate.


    The horseway design of Erzhiwan is a little similar to the corridor.


    On the only five wide horse path, there are four high stone walls on both sides, so the area of front fighting is very narrow. The Vietnamese rear army formed a long dragon, and the people behind pushed the people in front and rushed forward.


    Therefore, the warrior who rushed to the front is light enough. If he doesn''t move, he won''t be pushed forward by the one behind him. If one is accidentally overthrown to the ground, the feet of countless people will trample on him.


    In the narrow front of the five rooms, only the collision of Taidao, spear and razor sounded, and the soldiers of the two armies cut each other without saying a word.


    People are constantly killed by knives or guns, but if the injured stop, they will be trampled to death by the Vietnamese army.


    There were dull cheers, mixed with the shrill groans before death, and the Vietnamese army kept on attacking.


    The forward general of the Vietnamese rear army is the master of the fifty Gongye city and the fifty Gongye Hong family. He wielded his razor alone and split it left and right. He even cut five or six members of the Takeda army in two.


    "I''m the fifty Gongye Hong family of the empress of Vietnam warrior. Who dares to fight with me!"


    Fifty Gongye Hong''s family shouted wildly. Under his momentum, no one dared to come forward to fight, so he was beaten back. Under the pressure of this fierce offensive, Takeda army suffered heavy casualties and became more and more serious.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the Vietnamese rear army killed through the nearly 100 meter long corridor of the Takeda army. Dozens of Takeda army were killed on the spot, and the rest were driven to the open space behind.


    "Ha ha, that''s all!"


    Fifty Gongye Hong''s family looked up and smiled. Rain and blood fell on the razor in his hand.


    Just as the laughter of fifty Gongye Hong''s family had just finished, suddenly from the stone walls on both sides of the corridor, dozens of Wutian family members suddenly climbed up with light bows and feet.


    All the Vietnamese soldiers in the corridor suddenly changed color.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    The foot light group drank loudly for the first time,


    After a long ambush, more than 50 Takeda family members, with light bows and feet, immediately fired arrows at the Vietnamese soldiers crowded in the corridor.


    Without aiming, you can shoot with your eyes closed, and it''s useless to put an arrow at such a close distance, not to mention the range and penetration, even wearing armor.


    One arrow at a time.


    There was a bloody storm in the corridor, a rain of arrows came down, the rear Vietnamese army wailed repeatedly in the corridor, and the dark crowd fell down.


    Five or six people who were not killed by the arrow had light feet. After their bodies were penetrated by the arrow, they still crawled on the ground with their chest in their hands. The whole corridor was like Shura hell.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The drum of Takeda army''s counterattack sounded.


    Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu were dressed in heavy armor, each holding weapons and taking the lead, while the foot light of Takeda army rushed into the corridor under the leadership of the three fierce generals.


    The family of fifty Gongye Hongs, a famous general of the later Yue Dynasty, was trying to fight with each other, but they couldn''t even see one face to face, so they were shot through the chest by Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao threw his gun head, and the body of the 50 Gongye Hong family was dumped on the stone wall on the spot.


    Seeing the death of the Lord''s general, the Vietnamese soldiers trembled in their legs.


    The commander died in battle and was ambushed by bows and arrows. The sergeant of Vietnam was greatly frustrated.


    Takeda army was overwhelmed by the overwhelming offensive.


    Seeing that Li Xiao was heavily armored and armed with a long gun, he was as ferocious as a devil. All Vietnamese warriors who dared to resist were assassinated on the spot without even a move. The two generals around him were also ferocious. Killing was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Many Vietnamese soldiers remembered the scene of Li xiaoce''s horse killed in the chaos of the army during the first World War in baigenshan. At that time, many famous Vietnamese generals were destroyed in this battle.


    This is still a nightmare for most of the Vietnamese rear army who participated in the baigenshan war.


    Now that Li Xiao has arrived, the Vietnamese rear army immediately has no courage to resist at the last point.


    "Li Xiao is coming. Run away!"


    "Run away, or you''ll die!"


    "Help! Don''t leave me!"


    The creepy shouts of the dead in the Vietnam rear army war in front made the Vietnam rear army in the rear particularly bleak.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s killing, the yuehou foot light army on the front line collapsed. It was like seeing a flood and a beast. It shouted all the way and retreated desperately. It didn''t even have the courage to return to fight. Even the Vietnamese troops behind the corridor lost their courage and began to retreat backward.


    The terrain in the corridor is narrow. It is the so-called meeting in a narrow road that the brave wins.


    As soon as the morale of the Vietnamese rear army was vented, it was a collapse of thousands of miles and trampled on each other.


    After the crossing, the foot lighters threw their guns and abandoned their armour one after another, and fled backward in confusion. Some people began to scream hysterically, and some even lost their courage. They knelt on the ground and cried bitterly on the spot, and then they were chased by the Takeda army warriors behind them. They cut off their heads mercilessly.


    Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and three others, waved their guns and knives, and ran over the rear of the Vietnamese army. Driven by this, the Vietnam rear army trampled back and forth, trampled on people, and pressed people. Most of the people killed and injured by the Vietnam rear army were done by their own people with two legs, and only a small part were killed by the Takeda army.


    Li Xiao''s three men were all bloody and heavy armour. The rain was soaked with blood, and the Takeda troops who caught up behind him were almost marching on broken meat all the way.


    Under the assault of Li Xiao, the Vietnamese rear army was pushed forward by the Takeda army like a road roller. In an instant, it pushed the Vietnamese rear army back 80 meters, and beat them back to the original position of the Erzhiwan gate, and the defeat continued.


    Watching a large group of crying fathers and mothers, the Vietnamese rear army who ran everywhere was defeated and withdrew from the city gate. Gan zaojing couldn''t react for a moment. Just now, the Vietnamese rear army was still moving forward like a rainbow. How could it be like this now.


    "Bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Gan zaojing insisted on correcting one. He was almost crying and crying. He drank and scolded.


    The empress Yue was as light as a lost soul. He shook his head, pointed to the position of the city gate and said, "yes... Yes, li... Xiao of Takeda''s family."


    Gan zaojing''s hand loosened when he heard this, and his color changed suddenly.


    The war continued. Gan zaojing was not satisfied after seeing that the Takeda army drove the Vietnamese rear army out of Erzhiwan. He shouted to kill out from the damaged city gate.


    This time, Ganzao jingholden feels that he can''t lose face. The Takeda army has so little strength and wants to pursue it. Are you incompetent when you are the empress of Vietnam.


    Gan zaojing immediately transferred his horse back to the crowd, but Gan zaojing''s horse back to the crowd had not been engaged in the battle, so he was scattered by the yuehou foot light who was constantly losing.


    In the narrow terrain, the Vietnamese rear troops were crowded and blocked each other, and the military advantage of many people could not be carried out at all.


    Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu led the army out of the city gate, and the Takeda army continued to attack. Takeda shenglai, Machang Changfang, Baoke regular, Baoke Changyue and other Takeda generals also led the army to fight on all sides.


    Big bear Chaoxiu also sent a man and horse to meet him.


    Seeing that Lord shenglai went down in person, the soldiers of the Takeda army seemed to be dying and rushed up with their heads buried.


    Several warriors who rushed in front of them had dozens of wounds all over their bodies, but they kept killing for a while.


    Although the Vietnamese rear army held in ganzaojing and Xinfa Tian changdun organized a wave of resistance, the two sides only played for a while, and his troops and horses were smashed by the Takeda army.


    The Vietnamese army was defeated all the way.


    The Vietnamese rear army left corpses all over the ground on the mountain road. These corpses could not be accommodated on the mountain road, so they were kicked aside, so that the trees on the slope near the cliff were also full of Vietnamese rear army corpses.


    The Vietnamese army was defeated like a mountain. At present, they all retreated from the Tiangou pill and defended several rooms with a strong bow, barely supporting a wave of attack by the Takeda army.


    Yue houzu, who retreated and survived, was as light as a frightened rabbit. They hid behind the house and looked at the fierce Takeda army up and down outside Tiangou pill.


    Li Xiao saw that if he wanted to attack Tiangou pill, he would have to pay a high price. It was obviously not worth it, so he ordered to stop the pursuit.


    Finally, Li Xiao, armed with a gun, fought against the Vietnamese rear army outside the door.


    In the heavy rain.


    "Who dares to fight with me, Li Xiao!"


    Li Xiao''s words were clearly passed into the ears of every post Vietnamese soldier. There was a silence in Tiangou pill. All the post Vietnamese soldiers in the city were dejected, and no one dared to come forward to fight.


    The Vietnamese rear army was defeated miserably in attacking the second pill of Yanbin city. The cry from the wind even came to the side of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The generals watching the war, such as the Vietnam rear army, were so frightened that they wanted to rush up with wings and fight with the Takeda army, but there was no rescue.


    Seeing the dark Vietnamese rear army, it was like a fire. The Takeda army in red clothes and armor invaded like a fire, repulsed and defeated, and countless soldiers were killed.


    Every general of the Vietnamese rear army is as heartbroken as a knife at the moment.


    From the original victory in sight, it fell to the bottom of failure.


    Shangshan Qianxin Tieqing sat in the big tent with a face. He had already left his Pipa aside.


    Finally, a roar came from the military tent.


    Shangshan modestly believed and angrily said, "Gan Zao Jingchi, where is the new field? I want them to apologize!"

 Chapter 126

    In the evening, the rainstorm stopped, and the sunset fell on the ground one by one through the thin cracks of dark clouds.


    The rock city stands as before.


    Chen Heng, the corpse of the Vietnamese army in front of the second pill of Yanbian City, inverted flags and broken long guns are everywhere.


    The victorious Takeda troops were excited and raised their guns and shouted.


    Takeda shenglai was also immersed in the recent victory, as if he had forgotten the 16000 Vietnamese rear army still eyeing outside the city.


    The young generals of the Takeda family, such as Changfang in Machang, Zhengzheng in Baoke, Changyue in Baoke, Changzhong in tracebu, qinjiu in Qiushan, Zhunei and wuzuowaimen, Zongzhen in Anbu, Jizhong Xiaoyuan, are also very happy.


    They were all born in a samurai family. They heard and witnessed the deeds of their parents'' War. They followed Takeda shenglai for only a few days and won two consecutive victories under Yanbian City. Suddenly, they were full of confidence in Takeda shenglai.


    Only Li Xiao and masata Changxing remained silent.


    In addition to being happy, Takeda shenglai looked at Li Xiaoyan and said, "Li Xiao, thanks to your plan of ambush, our army has broken the rear army of Vietnam. Why don''t you look happy at all?"


    Happy? Can you be happy now?


    Ganzao Jingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun are just two generals under Shangshan Qianxin. After Vietnam, there are so many famous generals. Our side did its best, but only defeated Gan zaojing and Xin Fa Tian changdun. The overall disadvantage has not been reversed. Shangshan Qianxin can continue the attack with two more generals at any time.


    Moreover, in the afternoon War I, many strong bows with animal tendons as strings have been scrapped because of the rain. And the arrow consumption is very large. The next city defense battle can only rely on iron guns.


    Li Xiao took a look at Takeda shenglai. Naturally, he would not sweep the Lord''s interest at this time.


    Just as Li Xiao was about to speak, there was a loud noise of wood collapse in the direction of Zhongcheng.


    The cracking sound made the people present turn pale.


    Masata Changxing''s face changed dramatically and shouted, "no, it''s the well building."


    The well tower is the only place for nearly 1000 Takeda soldiers in the city to obtain water.


    The Vietnamese rear army is in this array.


    Ganzao Jingchi, Xinfa Tian changdun knelt in front of Shangshan Qianxin.


    Shangshanqian stood on his back, holding the military equipment in his hand. Beside Xinfa Tian changdun, a group of yuehou generals stood breathlessly.


    After the Vietnam army suffered such a disastrous defeat, Shangshan Qianxin was furious with thunder. All the generals knew that what kind of punishment would come to Gan zaojingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun.


    For a long time, Shangshan Qianxin sighed and said, "it''s not all your fault that you lost today in the annihilation of the battle of 700 soldiers. I know your Lang party cronies have suffered a lot in this battle. Go back and give a good pension to your subordinates."


    Gan Zao Jingchi and Xinfa Tian changdun felt grateful when they saw that Shangshan Qianxin did not punish them, but they almost burst into tears when they remembered that they had lost many children''s confidants in Yanbin city.


    Gan zaojing gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, please let your subjects commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Tomorrow, you will swear to capture Yanbin city. Otherwise, your subjects will have no face to face the dead soldiers."


    "No, Jingchi," said Shangshan Qianxin resolutely, "tomorrow I''ll go to battle myself. I''ll see if Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao really have three heads and six arms."


    "Lord!"


    "Your Highness!"


    I heard that Shangshan Qianxin said that all the generals in the camp knelt down one after another. If the general general Shangshan Qianxin went to battle in person, it doesn''t mean that they are all a group of old generals in Vietnam.


    The generals could not bear the humiliation and went to war one after another.


    Yuzuo meidingman still sat quietly, gently shaking the feather fan, thinking that the wrist of your highness is really too high.


    At this time, Yuzuo meidingman said, "Lord, in my opinion, the victory of the Takeda army in this war is just a reflection. I''m old, but I''m not deaf. Don''t you find that today, the loudness of the iron cannon at the head of Yanbin city is much worse than yesterday? It can be seen that the ammunition of the Takeda army''s iron cannon is insufficient."


    After a pause, Yuzuo meidingman waved her feather fan to my wife Chuan at the foot of the mountain and said in a deep voice: "moreover, today''s war situation will be transformed to our army!"


    Shangshan Qianxin and the generals immediately understood the meaning of Yuzuo Meiding.


    At this time, an envoy of the Vietnamese rear army, pan CE, went to the mountain, ran into the tent and bowed down and said, "Lord, the well buildings in Yanbin city have been completely destroyed by our army''s small spectrum. Please use bamboo rafts."


    "I see."


    Shangshan modestly smiled and said, "good job, Lord JUNHE."


    Yuzuo meidingman smiled and looked like a wise pearl in his hand. He took a folding fan and gently shook it and said, "when the water source is cut off, the hearts of the soldiers in Yanbin city have been disturbed. There are only a few people who can fight again, such as Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and bear Chaoxiu. They can''t suppress their soldiers. I''ve asked the local farmers. This afternoon''s shower is only short. In the next few days, Ueno country will fall."


    Yuzuo Meiding got up and said loudly: "Ladies and gentlemen, when tigers enter the hunter''s net, they are still trapped and fighting back. Besides, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and big Xiong Chaoxiu are all powerful generals in the world. With them, it is not normal for our army to win Yanbin city smoothly. One or two defeats are nothing. If this is not estimated enough, how can we assist the Lord, sweep the four directions and fight the world in the future."


    All the generals were angry when they heard this.


    Seeing that the general''s defeat inspired a brave spirit, Shangshan modestly nodded, looked at Zhijiang Shigang, who had been silent among the generals, and said, "Zhijiang. You will be the master tomorrow."


    Zhijiang Shigang smiled and knelt down on the ground and said, "thank you, Lord. My subjects can''t wait."


    The third day of the battle of Yanbian City and Longcheng city.


    The Vietnamese rear army was not affected by yesterday''s disastrous defeat. Gan zaojing held, and the newly developed Tian changdun was replaced.


    The general who attacked Yanbian City was replaced by Zhijiang Shigang, the Lord of Bancheng City, and Yamamoto temple, the Lord of immovable mountain city, was fixed in length.


    Li Xiao could not help shaking his head when he saw such a prosperous attack lineup of the Vietnamese rear army at the foot of the mountain.


    The Vietnamese rear army suffered such a heavy blow yesterday. Today, it continues to fight with you like no one else.


    At the moment, the Vietnamese rear army is like the Hydra in ancient Greek mythology. It just cut his head, and then another one came up. On the contrary, the Takeda army has no reserve army, can not be supplemented and rested, and the war is unbearable.


    In the city defense war, Takeda army can win one, two or even several games, but it will never win. It can not change the disadvantage of military strength and win a decisive victory.


    Affected by the water cut-off, the Takeda army has only a little water source reserved and only the pool of benwan. But this water, aside from the water needed for cooking, is only enough for nearly a thousand people a day. Therefore, from today on, the Takeda army can only supply limited water. Even Takeda shenglai, everyone can only drink a small cup.


    On the other hand, the Vietnamese rear army also changed its tactics.


    Zhijiang Shigang is known as the wise general after Yue. Although his tactics are not brave and vigorous, they are flexible and changeable. He did not go straight to the front door and make a hard attack like the tactics of the Vietnamese rear army two days ago.


    He borrowed a 100 member iron artillery team from Shangshan Qianxin''s flag team, and added himself and the original iron artillery team of Yamamoto temple to form a 200 member iron artillery team.


    The number of iron cannons was amazing. Iron cannons were still scarce at that time. The whole Vietnam rear army, tens of thousands of soldiers and iron cannons were only a few hundred.


    Takeda Sheng Lai LiXiao finally tasted the situation that he was shot by the other side''s iron guns, and then was frantically suppressed and couldn''t lift his head.


    Zhijiang Shigang''s iron gun feet simply hid behind the arrow blocking plate of the city gate of erzhimaru city and fired at the iron gun team of Takeda army on the curved wheel.


    The whole siege almost evolved into an iron gun bombardment. The intention was to see that the Takeda army did not have much ammunition and adopted the trend of war of attrition.


    Moreover, Zhijiang Shigang was not satisfied with this. He constantly sent troops to climb the stone wall and attack the curved wheel. When the Takeda army showed a little fatigue, Zhijiang Shigang led the army to attack the main gate.


    The soldiers of Takeda army had to run around like a fire brigade.


    On the third day of the battle between Yanbin city and Longcheng City, the two sides fought hard for a day. After paying the cost of casualties, the two sides led the troops to an end.


    The day-to-day war has just ended, and the crisis of water shortage has forced the city guarding Takeda army into a dilemma.

 Chapter 127

    The smoke of gunpowder during the day has just dissipated.


    Li Xiao presses the samurai sword with Dao shengmeng. Shigang Yiyu and others patrol the night.


    At present, although it is midsummer, the night in the mountains is cold, and the only houses on the mountain are for the wounded to rest. Therefore, most of the soldiers of the Takeda army snuggle together and sleep on the horse path.


    After the fierce battle in recent days and another day of heavy rain yesterday, the clothes and armor of Takeda family soldiers were already full of soil, but they were worried that the Vietnamese army would attack at night at any time, so no one disarmed and rested.


    After days of fierce fighting, the Takeda army was exhausted up and down, almost to the point where they could sleep standing with a long gun, and the key is to reduce the amount of drinking water. Each person drank less than half of the usual amount. Nevertheless, everyone has only two days to drink.


    If this continues, what will we do in two days.


    Fortunately, however, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao had a high prestige in the army. On this first day, Takeda''s army had not appeared any floating heart.


    Li Xiao patrolled to a place, but saw Da Zang Chang''an and several warriors on duty, chatting while drinking water with bamboo tubes.


    Li Xiao recognized that they were all samurai who were born near Takeda shenglai, such as Akiyama kinjiu, Xiaoyuan Jizhong and others.


    When they saw it was Li Xiao, they hurriedly saluted and said, "see Lord Li Xiao."


    Li Xiao nodded and first asked Da Zang Chang''an, "have all the drinking water been distributed today?"


    Da Zang Chang''an nodded and said, "people''s drinking water is divided, but the war horse can''t help it."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "when there is really no water, we must kill the war horse and quench our thirst with horse blood."


    Da Zang Chang''an bowed his head. Like samurai swords, war horses are another life of samurai.


    Every warrior has at least one samurai sword, but the war horse is different. Being able to ride the war horse is the symbol of a senior warrior. At present, we are going to kill horses and drink blood to quench our thirst. We can see how dangerous the situation is.


    "My Lord," Da Zang Chang''an hesitated for a while and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, can we make it through? Didn''t we just win the Vietnam rear army war yesterday?"


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw that Da Zang''s words of Chang''an represented the wishes of Qiushan and Xiaoyuan Jizhong. I saw that these people were worried, and they were not low-level warriors. Their mentality was the same, not to mention the light under them.


    Yes, Li Xiao is confident that he can win one war and two wars. Even if he continues to win, it will not play a decisive role in the whole war situation. The disadvantage of the whole military strength is not that many victories can be reversed.


    Li Xiao is not optimistic. Under such a sharp offensive by the Vietnamese rear army, it is impossible for Yanbin city to support for a few more days. Coupled with the lack of water, this is even more deadly.


    Li Xiaomei picked his head, looked at Da Zang Chang''an and asked, "are you worried that we can''t support it?"


    "No," Da Zang Chang''an shook his head and said as if to cheer himself up: "Lord Li Xiao, you have led us to create miracles many times. This time, you can do it."


    At this time, the foot lighters who rested on one side also gathered around one after another.


    They asked anxiously, "Lord Li Xiao, what strategies do you have to help us out of this dilemma?"


    "Yes, Lord Li Xiao, say something!"


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw that although everyone was worried, there was a kind of expectation in his eyes, as if he were their last expectation and could lead them to reverse the war with his own strength.


    Li Xiao knew that they trusted themselves in the bottom of their hearts and looked forward to coming up with some tricks to help them out of this difficulty like baigenshan.


    Facing the people''s hope, Li Xiaopo smiled confidently and said, "don''t look at me too high. I''m also an ordinary person. There''s nothing special between two shoulders and one head."


    Li Xiao said that everyone laughed.


    The more he said this, the more people felt that he had no other tricks.


    Only Li Xiao himself knew about his family. He looked at the lights at the foot of Yanbin mountain, and his eyes showed a worried look from the Vietnam rear army camp that could not see the end.


    On the fourth day of the battle between Yanbiao city and Longcheng City, Zhijiang Shigang continued to spend time with the Takeda family. The two sides still fought fiercely for one day and ended in equal shares.


    The only remaining water source of the Takeda army finally dried up, and Da Zang Chang''an did not know how to support tomorrow.


    But tomorrow will come after all.


    The fifth day of the battle of Yancheng and Longcheng.


    After the Vietnamese army attacked the city, the master general changed people again, Zhijiang Shigang, and the fixed long team of Yamamoto temple was replaced at the foot of the mountain.


    Countless Vietnamese soldiers in black armour at the foot of the mountain came forward to take over the tiangouwan position.


    Saito Chaoxin''s face was heavy and solemn. He put his helmet through the armor and rode on the horse. The horse path beside him was like a torrent of Vietnamese soldiers and soldiers. The sound of dull footsteps on the ground and the orderly collision of armor sounded.


    Saito Chaoxin drove his horse to the samurai house of Tiangou pill. He nodded to Shigang Zhijiang, who was waiting to stand under the house, and said, "if the attack is imminent, don''t get off your horse and salute the two adults."


    Zhijiang Shigang raised his head, looked at Saito Chaoxin on the horse and said, "Lord Saito, have you figured out how to attack the second pill of Takeda army?"


    Saito Chaoxin refused to comment and asked, "did Lord Zhijiang think I would lose under Li Xiao for the second time?"


    Zhijiang Shigang laughed: "Lord Saito, I''m worried. I wish you a long martial arts career."


    With that, a little surname led the horse. Zhijiang Shigang turned over and got on the horse. He said goodbye to Saito Chaoxin. Then he stationed in Zhijiang Shigang of Tiangou pill. Yamamoto Temple set a long queue and slowly retreated down the mountain.


    Saito Chaoxin, holding a whip and staring at Yanbin City, said in a deep voice: "this time, I want a snow in the shame of the war in Baigen mountain."


    The general who took over Zhijiang Shigang''s attack on Erzhiwan by the Vietnamese rear army is Li Xiao''s old opponent, the city master of Chitian City, Saito Chaoxin, known as Zhong Kui, and the city master of takemata City, takemata Qinggang.


    In front of the second pill of Yanbiao city.


    The iron cannons of the Vietnamese rear army were fired in unison, and the rounds of shooting hit the wooden curved wheel on the second pill of Yanbiao City, and the sawdust flew disorderly. From time to time, the iron gun foot of the Takeda army hiding behind was lightly wounded by jumping bullets.


    The loud roar was deafening.


    Li Xiaogan cracked his lips and stood on the curved wheel of Erzhiwan watching the war.


    The Vietnamese rear army still mobilized 200 iron guns to shoot continuously at the main gate of Erzhiwan.


    Due to the shortage of ammunition, the iron gun of the Takeda army was light enough and failed to shoot with all its strength, so its firepower has been suppressed by the Vietnamese rear army.


    Li Xiao couldn''t stand in the arrow rowing to watch the battle with the crazy shooting of 200 iron guns of the Vietnamese rear army. In case he was shot by the Vietnamese rear army, his dignified senior general of the Takeda family would hang up in such a cowardly way.


    The offensive of the Vietnamese rear army was hasty for a while.


    Saito Chaoxin''s tactics are Xiao Guicao''s following. He still adopts the same tactics as Zhijiang''s practical outline, such as iron gun suppression, light attack and main standby.


    Saito Chaoxin is worthy of being a famous general of the empress of Vietnam. Although his offensive is not sharp enough, he is old and prudent, and Ruth has no flaws.


    He wanted to drag the war into the war of attrition, so as to kill the morale, strength and ammunition of the Takeda army.


    And Takeda army had nothing to do with his tactics.


    At noon, Saito Chaoxin finally seized the opportunity and attacked Erzhi Pill in one breath.


    Takeda''s army fought back against Saito''s army who broke into Erzhi Pill. The two armies fought relentlessly, and the blood flowed again in Erzhi Pill.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    National Day is coming, all book friends have a good time and have a good time!

 Chapter 128

    The setting sun slanted above the two pills of Yancheng.


    The original clamorous shouts and murders in the city gradually stopped, and the calm was restored again.


    Outside the city, Saito Chaoxin stared at Erzhi Pill for a long time. His body stiffened. Finally, he loosened and shook his head helplessly.


    Takemata Qinggang also looked bad and said in a deep voice: "the Lord has spoken. If we can''t attack Yanbin city tomorrow, he will go out in person. What''s our face then."


    Saito snorted and said, "if the Lord comes out in person, Yanbian City can go down in the twinkling of an eye, but it''s really a shame for our martial arts people."


    Takemata Qinggang shook his head and said: "That is to say, in the last Baigen mountain joint battle, our army was exhausted from a long-distance attack to intercept the Takeda army, and the main force did not arrive. The failure is understandable. After all, except for the dead shizaki adults, most of the Takeda army destroyed were the Ueno Haozu and the Nagano army, not the direct line of the Vietnamese army. But if there is even a chance, I mean it is possible, if the LORD goes out in person The array can''t be attacked, and my rear army will lose all its face. "


    Saito snorted and said, "Lord, you are the incarnation of the God of war, pishantian. How can you not attack this district of Yanbian City. Takeda shenglai, the reason why Li Xiao''s head is safe is the luck of the Lord and his flag army."


    Takemata Qinggang sighed and said, "you''re right, but if it''s the Lord''s turn to fight in person, you and I will have no face to see people after Vietnam."


    Ah!


    Takemata Qinggang was startled when he heard Saito Chaoxin shouting. He pulled out his knife and cut heavily on the wooden handrail.


    The samurai sword fell deeply into the railing.


    When takemata Qinggang saw Saito Chaoxin''s face was green, he hated to say: "since the Lord''s war, I have gone all the way across Kanto and Vietnam, but why did Li Xiao suffer many losses when I met this Takeda shenglai? Are these two really my enemies?"


    Now in the pill of two.


    Li Xiao was walking in the corridor, which was full of corpses, almost leaving him no place to stay when he was walking.


    The bodies on both sides of the Shan army on the Wutian army were crisscrossed, and the remaining living people were leaning against the stone wall and panting.


    The two armies fought hard, and the Takeda army paid the price of dozens of people to wipe out all the Vietnamese rear army that broke into Erzhiwan.


    Now one day after the war, the flag of Takeda Ling is still high in erzhimaru.


    However, Da Zang Chang''an told Li Xiao that the ammunition and arrows in stock were only enough to support the last day of tomorrow.


    Li Xiaowen was silent.


    Compared with iron artillery, ammunition, bows and arrows, the more terrible thing is the lack of water.


    The wounded soldiers who were wounded in the battle of defending the city wailed because there was no water to wash their wounds. The environment was bad. They were all thirsty, but they couldn''t have water to quench their thirst.


    Today alone, more than a dozen wounded soldiers died from injuries and lack of water.


    The night is deep.


    There were signs of instability in Yanbiao city. The foot lighters began to look around for everything to drink, including muddy water in the ditch, urine on the dead.


    There have been several fights in the city because of uneven competition and because of the water source.


    In order to strictly enforce military law, Takeda ordered bear Chaoxiu to cut off 12 foot light soldiers and two leading warriors who participated in the armed struggle.


    Looking at his head hanging up and his feet light up and down, he settled down a little.


    But this is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Under strong repression, if the water shortage continues, I''m afraid the soldiers will rise up first to rebel.


    In the stables of Erzhiwan.


    The war horse, which had been thirsty for several days, stared with big eyes and could only chew grass.


    A row of warriors came forward, wrapped their horses'' eyes in cloth, and then picked up a brush to wash their horses for the last time.


    War horses are the most reliable and trusted partners of cavalry. Especially in Japan, where horse resources are scarce, individual warriors value the importance of war horses, even more than their wives and children.


    But with the order, the warriors bit their teeth, pulled out their samurai swords, went down and stabbed their horses to death.


    Then the foot lighters took wooden barrels to fill the blood, one barrel after another.


    More than 30 war horses in the Takeda army were killed, including Takeda shenglai, Makita Changxing, and bear Chaoxiu''s favorite horses, especially Takeda shenglai''s war horses, which he bought with a hundred passes at the beginning.


    Among them are Li Xiao''s Chestnut horses, which were donated by Takeda Xinxuan. Since he crossed to Japan, he has followed him for a year.


    Chestnut horse is not only taller than ordinary Japanese war horses, but also has long horsepower. It was it that carried Li Xiao in the battle of Baigen mountain that made Li Xiao famous.


    At present, Li Xiao can''t give up his horse.


    Fresh horse blood was packed in bamboo tubes and distributed to every soldier of the Takeda army. Everyone drank greedily with a pungent smell of horse blood in their hands.


    That night, Li Xiao went to Tianshou pavilion to find Takeda shenglai.


    After these days, Takeda shenglai seems to have changed a lot. He has a beard on his lips. The experience of the war has faded his light impatience, which also makes him hone his temperament of a great general.


    At present, Takeda shenglai is staring out the window at the flashing Vietnamese rear army array.


    Seeing Li Xiao coming, Takeda shenglai asked, "Li Xiao, tell me, can we support for a few more days?"


    After hearing this, Li Xiao thought for a while and replied truthfully, "at most two days. Well, if Shangshan Huihu himself doesn''t go out in person, he may have a chance to support another day. Of course, this must be the premise that our soldiers don''t mutiny because of water shortage."


    "Mutiny? Has our army reached such a point?"


    Hearing Li Xiaoru''s answer, Takeda shenglai''s face darkened. Although he had been prepared, he nodded and said, "two days is enough."


    Takeda shenglai suddenly said, "Li Xiao, if the city is broken, I don''t think you need to stick to righteousness. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Xiao was stunned. Takeda shenglai''s words clearly told Li Xiao to subdue shangshanhuihu when the city was broken.


    Takeda Sheng Leighton paused, looked at the far dialect and said, "Saiga Huihu cherishes your talents. Under his hand, he will be more likely to stand out and show your talents than following me."


    Li Xiao smiled at Takeda shenglai''s words and thought what Takeda shenglai was. Did he deliberately cheat by imitating Liu Bei''s White Emperor Zhuge Liang?


    Whether it''s true or not, Li Xiao certainly showed a look of loyalty, and said with a very sincere attitude: "Lord, don''t say so. My subordinates have decided to live or die together in this city. Besides... Besides, we don''t have a chance."


    Takeda shenglai was shocked by Li Xiao''s words. It seemed that he was in a desperate situation. The drowning man caught a straw.


    Takeda shenglai asked anxiously, "Li Xiao, do you mean we still have a chance?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "since the day when the water was cut off, your Highness has begun to plan this last blow. Although you are not sure about this last blow, at this moment, you have to take it out anyway. Therefore, your highness, I''m here to discuss with you. At the same time, I also invite Lord Da Xiong and Lord Zhentian to discuss with them."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, Takeda shenglai''s eyes suddenly changed and said loudly, "as long as there is a chance, I will do it, even if I die in battle!"


    Takeda shenglai is now in high spirits and cheer up. There is no hope of the war just now.


    Li Xiao smiled bitterly, and his plot was not very sure. However, Takeda army, including Takeda shenglai, all put their hopes to turn the situation around on themselves.


    Li Xiao stood up, went to the windowsill and looked at Tiangou pill under the city.


    After a long time, Li Xiaocai said in a deep voice: "Your Highness is right. Now it''s the last moment. We know we''re going to lose. Tomorrow night is the time for us to put all our eggs in one basket and fight to the death with shangshanhuihu!"

 Chapter 129

    The sixth day of the battle of Yancheng and Longcheng.


    Saito Chaoxin and takemata Qinggang changed their tactics of delaying yesterday and led the Vietnamese rear army to launch an attack on Yanbin city. They can be called the most violent attack in the past six days.


    The garrison of the Takeda army emptied all the arrows and ammunition stored at the last point. The iron gun was light enough, the bow was light enough, and the eyes were red. It emptied all the ammunition towards the swarming Vietnamese rear army.


    Because there was no need to take into account, Takeda''s iron cannons were light enough to burn the iron cannons, and the sound of the iron cannons of the two armies was deafening.


    In just one morning, the Vietnamese army attacked Erzhi Pill three times.


    This time, even the Wutian army, even Li Xiao himself, almost felt that Erzhi Pill could not be held, and almost gave the order to abandon the city.


    Fortunately, at this time, Takeda shenglai personally led his nearby people to help.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and masata Changxing all had to go to the front line to fight.


    Both sides are struggling. They fight each other to death and don''t retreat. The two armies dislike the obstruction of armor, so they go into battle naked and fight to the death at the gate of the city.


    If you think the body is in the way, kick the body aside or step on the body.


    Just at the city gate, the bodies of the two armies were stacked several meters high. Many senior generals of the Takeda army were injured, and several people near the side of Takeda shenglai also died in the war. In this way, the Vietnamese rear army was forcibly blocked at the city gate.


    The Vietnamese rear army also paid a heavy price.


    The Vietnamese troops outside the city blasted their iron guns until their bowstrings were broken. The soldiers of the Vietnam rear army looked at the city gate cave of Erzhiwan in amazement, which seemed to be the mouth of a terrible beast, swallowing countless lives.


    Whether it''s a light foot soldier or a skillful Vietnamese warrior, in short, no one came out alive after rushing in. What a terrible existence it is. They were only one step away from capturing the second pill of the Takeda army, but they could never take this step.


    The Vietnamese army finally couldn''t hold on. At dusk, the whole line retreated.


    Both sides lost their strength and exhausted their last strength.


    Outside Yanbin City, the Vietnamese rear army is the main formation.


    "It seems that Saito, takemata, they still can''t capture Yanbiao city today." Yuzuo Meiding said, looking at Yanbiao mountain from a distance.


    Kojima mitaro, the modest flag warrior of Shangshan, smiled and said, "Saito, it''s not better for them not to capture Iwasaki City, otherwise tomorrow I won''t be able to show my skills and personally cut off Takeda shenglai''s head."


    Yuzuo meidingman gently shook the feather fan and said, "it''s best if the Lord doesn''t go to war, otherwise it doesn''t mean that Takeda wins Lai. Li Xiao, no one in my Vietnam army can do anything except the Lord. In vain, it increases the morale of Takeda army."


    Kojima mitaro smiled and said, "Lord JUNHE, worry too much. In short, once tomorrow passes, the Takeda army in the city has become a dead body. Who will criticize us at that time."


    These words made the originally dull atmosphere in the account ease a lot, and the generals in the account nodded one after another.


    Yuzuo meidingman shook her head and said, "it''s really puzzling. It''s reasonable that Takeda army should have fallen into the dilemma of cutting off water, but why can they resist so tenaciously. Is there a mistake in our estimation, or Takeda shenglai and Li Xiaozhen have three heads and six arms?"


    "No matter whether the Wutian army is out of water or not, we have continued to waste too much time under the Yanbiao City," said Zhijiang Shigang. After a pause, he said: "it''s good for the Wutian army to fight the trapped animals. Since the Lord''s flag army goes out in person tomorrow, Yanbiao city is doomed to fall."


    Tomorrow, the Vietnamese rear army will personally lead the army to launch a general attack on Yanbin city.


    This means the end of the battle between Yanbian City and Longcheng city.


    All the generals in the array looked at the rock city on the mountain.


    Iwaki city is tomorrow!


    Yancheng Erzhi Pill.


    "Life soldiers seize the time to rest, riding before dawn, our army attacked Tiangou pill at night!"


    "What?"


    Li Xiao disclosed this earth shattering news to the general of Takeda army, and the general was in an uproar.


    Chang Fang of the horse farm immediately stood up and asked Li Xiaoyan, "there are hundreds of Vietnamese troops stationed in Tiangou pill, which are heavily defended, and the Vietnamese troops at the foot of the mountain may come to help at any time. Our army has no chance just by night attack."


    "No, I agree with Lord Li Xiao," Baoke regular stood up and said, "if this goes on, our army will not die of thirst, but also the destruction of the city. It''s better to try."


    "There may not be no chance," said makbu Changzhong, a pen close to the crowd on Takeda shenglai''s side. "Don''t forget that there is a water well in the Tiangou pill in addition to the well building in Zhongcheng. If we fight for water, our army will fight to death."


    At the mention of water, all the generals in the audience could not help licking their dry and cracked lips. At present, their throats were smoking. When they heard the word water, they all had a conditioned reflex and swallowed it with a dry throat.


    At the thought that if the night attack on Tiangou pill was successful, you could get water to drink. The generals who wanted to oppose them kept silent.


    Then Li Xiao said to the generals, "I''m not here to discuss, but to convey the order of his highness shenglai. The success or failure of attacking Tiangou pill tonight is in one fell swoop."


    "Oh!" replied the generals.


    It was a dark moon that night, and the four fields were dark. Looking from Erzhi Pill, Tiangou pill was brightly lit.


    The Vietnamese rear army is heavily guarded. In Tiangou pill, the Vietnamese rear army keeps patrolling around with torches. Obviously, it is also wary of possible night attacks by the Takeda army,


    The Takeda army, as the Party of the night attack, has put all his possessions on one throw and made the last fight.


    After a rest in the middle of the night, the Takeda army went up and down. Everyone knew that the war was of great importance. Taking Tiangou pill could not only reverse the war, but also obtain water.


    This has already cut off the water for a whole day. Now the Takeda army can almost ignite in their chest and abdomen. Their eyes staring at Tiangou pill are different, one by one.


    As the first team to attack Tiangou pill, it is the warrior of Takeda family, led by Takeda shenglai personally. They personally attack bear Chaoxiu, Zhentian Changxing, Machang Changfang and Baoke brothers.


    The second team is light armed. During the fierce battle in recent days, there were more than 600 soldiers in the city who were light armed, but there were less than 300 who could fight. They were short of troops.


    Therefore, the iron artillery team and the bow and arrow team that have run out of ammunition and arrows must also be pressed. As the third team of the Takeda army, each of them is armed with a long gun and rib difference as a reserve army.


    The last team is the original factotum in the city, such as grooms, pharmacists, prayer monks, drummers and conch hands. Non combatants, including some wounded soldiers who are not seriously injured, must also go to battle. Each of them handed out a weapon.


    In short, the Takeda army attacked Tiangou pill this time, either by inserting the flag of Takeda Ling on the head of the city, or the whole army was destroyed under Tiangou pill.


    At present, none of the hundreds of Takeda troops in the two pills spoke, and each waited with bated breath.


    Even Takeda shenglai stared warily at the city head of Tiangou pill and waited for the moment of attack. At this time, if careful people would find that Takeda shenglai''s top general Li Xiao was not in the array.


    At the moment, Li Xiao, with daoshengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and 30 elite warriors, is standing on the curved wheel on the other side of Erzhiwan and looking down.


    Under them stood a stone wall more than 30 meters high. The stone wall was just behind the Tiangou pill of the yuehou army, close to the side of the gate.


    A team of the Vietnamese rear army stationed here is light enough. They are obviously wary of the Takeda army. They may climb down from the stone wall of Erzhi Pill and sneak attack Tiangou pill, so they are specially prepared here.


    As long as any Takeda soldier dares to climb down the mountain with a rope, he will immediately be shot into an arrow target by a bow and arrow.


    But Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, they are going to sneak from here and attack Tiangou pill at night.


    £­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­£­


    This book is in Sanjiang Pavilion. Can you vote for me in Sanjiang Pavilion, ha. You can throw more than 6000 points and add 10 points of experience. Do you want to miss it when you pass by.

 Chapter 130

    Saito Asahi was awakened in his sleep by the noise of killing outside the house.


    When his warriors reported to him that Takeda shenglai personally led the army to attack the front of Tiangou pill.


    Saito felt a sense of absurdity as he moved towards Dayton. He thought, is Takeda army tired of living? Even this last night is restless. Do you have to come to Tiangou pill to die.


    There are thousands of yuehou troops guarding Tiangou pill during the night attack. Except that Takeda shenglai regards Saito Chaoxin as an idiot general, or he is impatient, there is no such thing as collective suicide. There is no third possibility.


    Saito Chaoxin pondered for a moment and thought that Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao would never do such a reckless thing. There must be other tricks.


    He suddenly asked the warrior, "where is Lord takemata?"


    The samurai reported to Saito Asahi and said, "Lord takemata, let his subordinates come down and report to you. Please go to the front line to resist Takeda shenglai. He has led people to another place in the city to guard against Takeda army''s possible downward climb and sneak attack from Erzhi Pill."


    Saito Chaoxin folded his hands and smiled. He thought: this takemata Qinggang is also a thoughtful general, feigning in the front and sneaking attack in the rear. This is the trick that Li Xiao and Makita Changxing are resourceful and love to use. It''s not easy for takemata Qinggang to think of this step.


    Saito Chaoxin didn''t care that the front was attacked by Takeda army, but only that the rear was attacked. Since takemata Qinggang had thought of this step, he didn''t have to take it into account.


    Saito Chaoxin Huoran stood up and said, "the order will go down. The Takeda army will fight the trapped animals. Everyone will fight to the death, annihilate the Takeda army in this Tiangou pill, and send someone to ask the Lord for help."


    Just when Saito Chaoxin was satisfied, another Samurai hurried in with half a bloody face and said, "Lord Saito, the Takeda army''s attack is as deadly as it is. Suwa visit shenglai has personally put on the battle, and our army''s front will soon be unable to withstand."


    "Waste!"


    Saito Chaoxin was shocked and angry. He was shocked by the terrible combat effectiveness and combat will of the Takeda army. He was angry that his men were so frustrated, their forces occupied an advantage, and were still in a favorable defensive situation. He was almost overwhelmed by the Takeda army.


    If the front of Tiangou pill is broken, it will be a great shame to Saito Chaoxin.


    Saito Asahi took out his samurai sword, and the Samurai with him said loudly, "come with me. I want to see if Takeda shenglai is so good at fighting!"


    Saito Chaoxin strode forward and personally led his elite warriors to resist the frontal attack of Takeda army.


    The lights in Tiangou pill are bright.


    The teams cruising over the rear foot were light and were looking around vigilantly. They were not distracted and relaxed their vigilance because of the fierce battle. The defense here is twice as strict as usual.


    Chupu Shengqing could not help shaking his head when he looked down from the narrow space of Erzhi Pill and qulun. Even if such defense sent the top ninja of huyinzhong to sneak attack, it would never win.


    But I don''t know why Lord Li Xiao is still full of confidence. Is it true that the secret of winning depends on his clever plan?


    Chupu Shengqing spoke to Li Xiao and said, "Lord Li Xiao, if we go on like this, 90% of us will be shot into an arrow target. Our hidden people are not afraid of death, but think it''s worthless. Let''s choose other plans?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Lord Chupu, please have confidence in me. I will never do this. Besides, his highness shenglai has led a fierce attack on the main gate of Tiangou pill, and we can''t retreat."


    With that, Li Xiao waved his hand and ordered everyone to attack.


    The night wind blew and gently patted on Li Xiao''s face. He climbed onto the curved wheel of Erzhi Pill. He held a big gun in his hand, but his eyes stared at the yuehou foot light cruising below.


    "Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop!"


    Li Xiao gave a low cry, and then jumped towards the stone wall as high as the six story building. The island shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and other 30 Takeda soldiers who followed Li Xiao climbed up the curved wheel and jumped down one after another.


    At the moment, takemata Qinggang is sitting behind Tiangou pill. The fierce fighting sound from the other side makes him feel cold.


    It''s over! It will be over after another night!


    Takeda army fought hard. Don''t they know how to die faster like this? His highness Jinghu will lead the flag team to launch a general attack tomorrow. At that time, they fight all night and are exhausted. How can they resist the army of his highness Jinghu again?


    Maybe they just want to restore the dignity of the samurai. They all died under the Tiangou pill. Such an opponent is really admirable.


    I think so, but takemata Qinggang doesn''t want to experience such a tough battle for the second time.


    But he was also worried that the Takeda army would attack at night from now on. However, at such a high distance from Erzhi Pill to Tiangou pill, if the Takeda Army wanted to climb and sneak attack from now on, it would have been shot into a hedgehog by the Vietnamese troops who were ambushed under the city.


    Just as takemata Qinggang was meditating, suddenly a foot light nearby said loudly in panic: "adult takemata, look!"


    Bamboo Minamata Qinggang followed each other''s fingers, raised his head, and immediately saw a scene that he couldn''t forget all his life.


    Many soldiers of the Takeda army jumped down on the curved wheel of Erzhiwan. Among them, the first one was tall and armed with a long gun, which frightened the three armies of Vietnam. General Li Xiao of Takeda army!


    When takemata Qinggang was shocked, he forgot to order his bow and foot to shoot lightly, while the yuehou army under the city opened their mouths and stared at the scene on the curved wheel of Erzhi Pill.


    Everyone has an idea in their heart. Is Takeda Jun crazy?


    To jump from such a high place to commit suicide? If you don''t fall to death, you will fall half disabled.


    In full view of the Vietnamese rear army, I saw these Takeda soldiers fall, while holding up something like an umbrella in their other hand, which immediately slowed down the trend of their rapid fall, but floated away at the moment of support.


    Seeing this scene, takemata Qinggang shook his body, pointed to the air and said, "what is this?"


    The people who took part in the night attack on the Takeda army did not know what they were holding. They just called it a parachute according to Lord Li Xiao, who invented it. It is said that their soldiers were equipped with this thing in the Ming Dynasty.


    According to Lord Li Xiao, jumping down with a parachute is an amateur entertainment activity of the Ming people. The elderly and children love to play. They often equip this thing and jump from a cliff of hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters.


    So these simple Japanese prostitutes in Takeda army believed Li Xiao''s words and dared to try. In their eyes, Li Xiaochang from the Ming Dynasty often had incredible ideas, and his words would not be false.


    So there was an amazing scene over Tiangou pill, as if dozens of small flowers of various colors were blooming on the head of the Vietnamese rear army at the same time.


    In less than two or three seconds, even Li Xiao, including 30 soldiers of the Takeda army, landed on the Tiangou pill unharmed.


    When Li Xiao was about to land, he threw his "parachute" and waved it with a gun. In an instant, he killed the Vietnamese rear Army soldiers who were still shocked and could not react.


    On the curved wheel, Xiaofan was shot by the United States with bows and arrows. Suddenly, several Vietnamese troops were shot to the ground.


    The Takeda army followed suit. As soon as he landed, he drew his knife, waved his gun and slashed and stabbed.


    The yuehou army was overwhelmed and was killed by the Takeda army on the spot.


    After Vietnam, general takemata Qinggang was still unbelievable. He looked at the scene in a daze and whispered, "it''s over. Our army has been defeated."

 Chapter 131

    The seventh day of the battle of Yancheng and Longcheng.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao''s Takeda soldiers attacked Tiangou pill at night.


    Saito Chaoxin and takemata Qinggang commanded the Vietnamese rear army to resist fiercely. The war situation did not change until Li Xiao sneaked into Tiangou pill from his side.


    The soldiers stationed in Tiangou pill Vietnam suffered heavy casualties. The two sides were killed in a sea of blood, and the blood almost ran over their ankles.


    Saito Chaoxin and takemata Qinggang fought with their subordinates until they killed a path of blood and picked up a life.


    Although the Takeda army repulsed the Vietnamese rear army and reoccupied tiangouwan, it was also a tragic victory for them, with nearly 300 casualties.


    Takeda shenglai''s samurai Xiaoyuan Jizhong died in the war, while Akiyama Xinqiu and Baoke Changyue were seriously injured, and Takeda shenglai himself was cut in the shoulder. Fortunately, he was wearing heavy armor and didn''t hurt his bone. And big bear zhaoxiu, masata Changxing also suffered minor injuries.


    Although many people of the Takeda army died in the war, the first thing after they took the Tiangou pill was that the whole army rushed up and down to the water well, grabbed the bucket, and drank it without scruples.


    The seventh day.


    After dawn, Tiangou pill only listened to the heavy drums of the Vietnamese rear army in the thick fog, which represented the signal of entering the army.


    In the thick fog, the vision is limited. After the heavy fog, I just listen to the sound of Taigu and pass it into my ears.


    After hearing this, Takeda Jun lowered the bamboo tube for drinking water in front of him, raised his knife and gun, ran to the curved wheel of Tiangou pill, and stared at the thick fog with a wary look.


    After listening to the sound of Taigu drum, there was the sound of horses hissing. From the direction of the rear Vietnamese army array, there was the sound of soldiers and horses moving, the sound of armor collision, and the sound of footsteps. It was like the rising tide of the sea. The momentum was terrible!


    Such a large-scale movement is only possible under the condition of the general mobilization of the Vietnamese rear army.


    Takeda shenglai, masata Changxing and bear Chaoxiu all look pale at the moment. At this time, the Huyin ninja who went down the mountain to inquire about the news came out of Pu Shengqing and returned to Tiangou pill.


    He told Takeda shenglai: "shangshanhui tiger flag, our army is out!"


    This earth shattering news immediately shocked Takeda shenglai and bear Chaoxiu in their place.


    After last night''s bloody battle, the total of Takeda warriors who can hold knives and guns in Tiangou pill is just over 200.


    Not to mention that Shangshan Qianxin flag''s army is out, any new force of the Vietnamese rear army will be enough to capture Yanbin city in two hours.


    At the moment, even masata Changxing''s face also showed a look of admitting his life and said: "Your Highness Huihu is a famous general in the world. It''s our honor to die under him."


    "I''m not reconciled!" Takeda shenglai clenched his fist, but said in a deep voice.


    Big bear Chaoxiu wore a samurai armor, and Su Rong said, "Your Highness shenglai, Lord Li Xiao, Lord Zhentian, see you under the spring."


    Then he brushed the samurai sword out of his waist.


    After hearing what big Xiong zhaoxiu said, they closed their lips and nodded. Then they pulled out the samurai sword around them. Only Li Xiaoshen said: "Not necessarily. There are many iron cannon ammunition and bows and arrows left by the Vietnamese rear army in Tiangou pill. We rely on the advantages of iron cannon and bows and arrows. From Tiangou pill to Erzhi Pill and Zhongcheng, this pill resists day by day. Moreover, our army has replenished water. Fortunately, it will be delayed for another day."


    "But one day later?" someone asked.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "that''s all we can do."


    When the thick fog dispersed, the army of Shangshan Qianxin banner on the east side of Yanbin began to move. Like a black iron stream, it slowly went down the mountain. The military appearance was neat and orderly. It is worthy of being the elite who followed Shangshan Qianxin for many years.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the beating of Taigu.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s flag troops were arrayed on the plain in front of Yanbin city. The strong wind blew, and the luanlong flag and Pizi flag were hunting above.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s flag army lived in the front of Yanbin City, and the rest of the Vietnam rear army slowly retreated behind Shangshan Qianxin''s flag army.


    Big bear Chaoxiu watched it for a long time and said, "it seems that Shangshan Qianxin is really going to fight in person."


    "But?" one side Baoke regular questioned, "but why do other Vietnamese rear armies retreat?"


    Takeda''s generals looked together and saw that all the other armies were retreating slowly except Shangshan Qianxin''s array. This scene puzzled Takeda''s generals at once.


    Under the PI flag, Shangshan Qianxin was heavily armored, his lips were closed, and his aggressive eyes looked straight at the wudian Lingda flag flying towards Yanbian City.


    Yuzuo meidingman, Zhijiang Shigang and other empress Vietnam generals also stood in front of the army and looked at the city. At the moment, empress Vietnam''s fierce general Arakawa Changshi directly threw his whip to the ground with resentment.


    "The Vietnamese army is really retreating!"


    Masata Changxing made a conclusion, including Takeda shenglai and big bear Chaoxiu. They nodded one after another. They didn''t understand what happened and speculated about various reasons. Some people even thought it was another trick of uesuga Qianxin to let our army relax and attack the city again.


    This statement was immediately sneered at by the generals of the Takeda family. The above Shanqian believed in the current military strength, so there was no need to do this at all.


    The generals of the Takeda family opened their eyes one after another to see the trend of the Vietnamese army. Takeda shenglai simply picked up the thousand mile tube and looked into the distance.


    I saw the Vietnamese rear army reorganize its troops and retreat to the foothills in the West in an orderly way. Shangshan Qianxin Banner''s army is still standing at the end of the army.


    "Your Highness shenglai, look!"


    A Wutian army named Xinba''s foot light suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the hill in the East.


    Look at the horizon.


    General Takeda''s eyes were attracted and looked there.


    Under the hills in the East, it seems that there is a red tide, first like a thin line, and then like a gurgling trickle flowing into a river.


    The red Wutian Lingda flag was set up in the distance!


    The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded like thunder, and the cavalry with red clothes and red flags came like a prairie fire.


    "Is my Takeda family a Red Cavalry?"


    The generals of Takeda army are excited, but they are secretly speculating. However, they also know the relationship between Takeda shenglai and Takeda Yixin. It is difficult to believe that Takeda Yixin will send troops to rescue at this time.


    "No, it''s a small flag red standby!" Takeda shenglai can see clearly in the thousand mile tube.


    The horses neighed, and the small flag chibei team did not rush the horses, but kept a strict formation. It was obvious that it was also taking into account the reason of Shangshan Qianxin army.


    On the other side of the mountain, another passer-by came out of the mountain and joined the small flag team.


    This passer-by has both horse steps and riding. It is the flag and finger of Takeda''s family pattern. It is the man and horse of Takeda Xinfeng, the leader of small cities.


    At this time, the third team appeared. The flag of the general general of the other party was printed with six copper coins, which was the family pattern Liulian money of the Zhentian family.


    Masata Changxing''s father, the city Lord of Matsumoto, led a large army to reinforce him!


    It is the nearest to my wife''s county that the three people live in the city, including shintaka Zhentian, Xianchong Xiaofan and Xinfeng Takeda.


    Seeing that the more troops of the Takeda army gathered, the faster the Vietnam rear army retreated, at this time, Shangshan Qianxin''s flag, as the rear army of the hall, also began to retreat slowly towards the mountain.


    "With Lord Zhentian''s strength, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Let shangshanhuihu retreat!"


    Big bear Chaoxiu looked at masata Changxing and said, "I don''t mean to offend your father. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Of course not." Takeda shenglai interrupted bear Chaoxiu.


    Below the hills in the East, like the red tide rising from the Sichuan river, gradually gathered a vast ocean.


    Countless soldiers and horses poured out from behind the mountain, with bright armor and spear tips like a forest, just like the spring tide, pouring in from all sides.


    "It''s the high board bullet, the loyal army!"


    One of the three bullets in Takeda, the mayor of Haijin City, takaban Changxin, has the greatest force mobilization among the officials of Takeda army. This time, he alone brought more than 2000 reinforcements.


    Even the Gaoban army, which was preparing for the spring mountain city, came out of the army.


    "It''s from the people''s Department of the horse farm... No, and the army of Lord neiteng repair!"


    When the horse farm Xinfang flag seal known as ghost Meinong and the army known as Takeda Army Deputy General Kato NATO appeared, there was a roar of joy on the head of Yanbiao city!


    At this moment, the Takeda army in Yanbian City was finally convinced that they were saved. The waves of cheers on the top of the city rang from the top of the city to the end of the city.


    The soldiers of Takeda army excitedly raised the tip of their guns and shouted everywhere. At the moment of hearing the cheers, several seriously wounded soldiers of Takeda army in the city seemed to put down their minds and close their eyes.


    Three of the four Takeda ministers came down. They were all the elite generals of Takeda army.


    In the distance, when Shangshan Qianxin heard the cheers, he couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. He looked back at the towering rock city. Finally, he sighed, raised his whip and drove his horse away.


    Together with him, there were more than 10000 Vietnamese rear troops who met with a disheartened face under the rock city.


    Masata Xinglong, Kofan Xianzhong, and Takeda Xinfeng''s three teams are the vanguard. Zhengma keeps coming to Yanbian City. Then, three Takeda genealogies, including takaban Changxin, Machang Xinfang and goto Changfeng, form a large army. They slowly spread out their two wings and lined up in a strict manner towards the direction of the Vietnamese rear army to cover the entry of their three teams into the city.


    However, not all the Takeda troops who came to reinforce iwaki city.


    With the marching Taigu beating, the Takeda army at the back of the mountain continued to emerge, one team after another, and the flags representing the senior general followed one side.


    At the head of Yanbin City, the general of Takeda army was stunned.


    Followed by the mayor of Shenzhi City, Shaofu of Takeda criminal department and Takeda Xinlian team,


    The leader of Yandian mountain city, Yamada youbingwei, Yamada Xinmao team,


    The leader of Xiashan hall, xuanfantou of cave mountain, Xinjun team of cave mountain,


    The city master of Wangyue City, Wangyue Yuanjiang guard, Wangyue Xinyong team,


    Lord Ueno, a right guard doctor, a Xinlong team,


    There are also Gan Li Xinzhong, Qian Li Xinzhong, today''s fuxianbei, Lutian Xinshou, shinqiu and Renke Shengxin. They appear all the way from the back of the mountain and drive through the plate to the foot of Yanbiao city.


    This is the Takeda family''s national army to save? Even the joint war on the island of central Sichuan has never seen such an unprecedented mobilization.


    Takeda shenglai looked at the distance with a thousand mile tube. Under the wings of Gan Li Xin Zhong team and shallow Li Xin Zhong team and the two armies, the first army slowly drove forward with great momentum. He saw that the flag printed by the other party was written in 14 Chinese characters.


    "It''s as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as fast as fire, and as motionless as a mountain."


    "My God, it''s the Fenglin volcanic flag!"


    Takeda shenglai''s face was shocked.


    "It''s my Lord!"


    "It''s your excellency!"


    "Lord Xinxuan came out in person!"


    At this last moment, Takeda Xinxuan''s flag army finally appeared.

 Chapter 132

    Contrary to the advancing Takeda family army, the Vietnamese rear army is accelerating its retreat.


    For Shane Qianxin, the seven days of hard work in Yanbin city has damaged nearly 3000 military strength, but nothing has been gained, which has frustrated the morale of the Vietnamese rear army.


    Finally, when we heard that Takeda Xinxuan had sent troops from all over the country to rescue iwaki City, it was a bit slow for Shangshan Qianxin to launch the general attack.


    Before the strong city came down, it was unwise for the Vietnamese rear army to turn around and fight with the Takeda army. Although Shangshan Qianxin was not afraid of anyone in the field, it was really not the time for the Vietnamese rear army to go out.


    Facing the full 20000 Jiaxin elite soldiers brought by Takeda Xinxuan, Shangshan Qianxin finally chose to retreat and avoid the edge of Takeda army. At the same time, Uesugi Qianxin also received a report from the ninjas. Hearing the news that Takeda Xinxuan came out of my wife''s county and killed Ueno again, kitaoshi Kang also mobilized from xiaotianyuan and gathered 25000 troops to support Takeda Xinxuan''s attack on Ueno.


    Look at the Red Army under the rock city.


    Shangshanqian was confident that Takeda Xinxuan had mobilized so many troops, which also showed to the world that the Takeda family had completely recovered from the joint war on the island of central Sichuan and won more than before.


    Thinking of this, Shangshan Qianxin couldn''t help sighing and said, "victory depends on being good at fighting, no less than Xinxuan! It''s really a big trouble for me."


    On the Tiangou pill in Yancheng, Li Xiao looked at the Fenglin volcanic flag of Takeda Xinxuan under the city.


    He suddenly remembered that in the movie shadow warrior, Kurosawa''s interpretation of "Fenglin volcano" was that when the army attacked, the cavalry attacked quickly like the wind, and then the infantry pushed forward like Xu Rulin. Finally, the cavalry swept thousands of troops like fire, and shinxuan himself always watched and commanded in the rear, motionless as a mountain.


    This statement is obviously combined with the needs of the plot, not the truth.


    In the post bar before, Li Xiao saw that netizens created the following interpretation of Fenglin volcano, that is, he ran away and was as fast as the wind; Xu Rulin conquers cities and land; Plunder the people and attack like fire; Lord, if you are in trouble, don''t move like a mountain!


    It really made him laugh.


    In fact, Japan first used the "Fenglin volcanic flag" in the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    "Fenglin volcano" is taken from the military debate chapter of Sun Tzu''s art of war. At that time, the so-called military science in Japan was once popular, which was similar to yin-yang science, such as divination, pinching fingers, and turning beans into soldiers. It was very unreliable.


    Later, Sun Tzu''s art of war, the three strategies and the six Tao were introduced into Japan. At that time, a group of people specialized in research, which greatly improved the military thought of Japanese strategists. However, Sun Tzu''s art of war has been spread in the form of Chinese, which can only be read by people who know Chinese. It was not until the middle of Edo that the Japanese version spread.


    At that time, the royal family took Sun Tzu''s art of war as a secret book of the art of war, which only the royal family, the prince and other dignitaries could see. Later, military scientists regarded it as a secret collection of family biographies and did not spread it outside. It was handed down from generation to generation in dictation and manuscript.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the books recording Sun Tzu''s art of war were still very scarce during the Warring States period. When Taige decided to pass it on, a Sun Tzu''s art of war can gain a command + 12 bonus.


    It is said that Sun Tzu''s art of war was kept in the Dajiang family, who has been the emperor''s companion for generations, and then passed on to the great Confucian, Dajiang Kuangfang, the head of the University. Later, it was passed from Kuangfang to Yuanyi family, which was known as "the most brave man in the world". Yuanyi family passed it on to his younger brother, Xinluo Sanlang, the ancestor of Jiafei Takeda family, namely yuanyiguang.


    The art of war of Sun Tzu was further inherited in the Genji family of Takeda in Jiazhou. Takeda Xinxuan''s was holding this "Sun Tzu''s four words are as true as a flag" to March South and North, invincible. During the Edo period, the four words "Fenglin volcano" were selected as its essence.


    However, dajiangliu''s art of war was not unique. In the early days of Kamakura, he assisted yuan Lai Dynasty. Dajiang Guangyuan, a great soldier legalist of the two generations of Beitiao family, was a descendant. He lived in Maoli village, Xiangmo country, so he took Maoli as the word of Miao.


    Mao Liyuan, known as the first wise general in the Warring States period, is the descendant of Dajiang Guangyuan.


    "Hey, hey!"


    While Li Xiao was thinking about it, there was a roaring sound under the rock city.


    Under the flags of "Fenglin volcano" and "Suwa''s visit to Daming God", Takeda Xinxuan''s flag army is marching towards Yanbian City.


    Seeing the array passing by, the army on one side opened a road to Yanbin city like a wave.


    Takeda shinseimoto wears a lion head ghost face and a Suwa visiting France head pocket with white bear hair behind it. He rides forward slowly on the famous foal "black cloud".


    Takeda Xinxuan sat on the horse and looked calm. Although his expression was calm, he had the spirit of looking at the world. He rode his horse and reviewed it like a military parade. Takeda troops on both sides.


    When the wind blew through the flag and fingers of Takeda Ling, Takeda Xinxuan raised his hands from time to time and nodded to the soldiers on both sides, while the soldiers of Takeda family around responded with the sound of mountain and tsunami.


    Seeing this, Takeda Xinxuan raised his whip and suddenly made a "black cloud" under his crotch. The black cloud roared and trodden with four hoofs like a wind and lightning flash. His flag generals also rode one after another and followed Takeda Xinxuan behind.


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    Twenty thousand Takeda officers and men held the gun tip high together, and the sound of cheering resounded through the moving sky.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and others saw it on the head of the city and quickly opened the gate.


    Because the Vietnamese army had retreated, Takeda Xinxuan ordered a military meeting to be held in Yanbiao city. The major generals and genealogical officials entered Yanbiao city together.


    "See your father!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Takeda shenglai led a group of generals to meet Takeda Xinxuan under the city.


    Takeda shinxuan immediately took a look at Takeda shenglai. He saw that Takeda shenglai''s antlers were half folded, and there were several gaps in his armor. The blood on it was not dry.


    Takeda Xinxuan immediately nodded heavily and said, "good, hard work."


    Then Takeda Xinxuan jumped off his horse, took Takeda shenglai with both hands, threw his hands and said, "let''s go into the city together!"


    Therefore, all the genealogical officials of the Takeda family, under Takeda shenglai''s command and Takeda Xinxuan banner, entered the city together, and the 20000 Takeda troops who came to help were directly stationed under Yanbian City.


    The soldiers walked up to this pill from Tiangou pill and along the horse road. They saw that the traces of fierce battle in the city had not gone.


    Especially in the Tiangou pill, it can be described as a sea of corpses. The corpses of the soldiers of the two armies have not been cleaned up yet, and they are stacked in the city.


    There are long guns inserted upside down, broken flags and fingers, Taidao with bent blades, bows and arrows submerged in corpses, and small bullet holes hit by iron guns everywhere on the stone wall.


    The generals of Takeda army have not never seen a bloody battle, but such a tragic scene still makes these people look at one after another. How did Takeda shenglai and his subordinates experience such a tragic siege.


    But when they saw Takeda shenglai''s officers and men, one by one, they were covered with color, either dead or wounded, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    The so-called bravery of soldiers depends on the bravery of generals. If it had not been for Takeda shenglai''s bravery and perseverance, the rock city would have been captured.


    In the face of the encirclement of 17000 troops of the Vietnamese rear army, there are brave generals such as Shangshan Qianxin who take command. Takeda Sheng relied on a small number of troops to support for six days. In this way, Takeda family generals do not want to be the second person.


    There were rumors about Takeda shenglai''s bravery in the battle of Baigen mountain, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However, after they came to Yanbian City in person, they were convinced that the rumors were true.


    At this moment, the generals of the Takeda family are convinced that Takeda shenglai is worthy of being the son of Takeda Xinxuan. He is as brave and good at fighting as his father Xinxuan.


    When the racecourse letter house saw several knife wounds on his son''s shoulder, he was speechless for a moment.


    The horse farm Changfang bowed his head and said, "father, I was wayward at the beginning."


    The racecourse letter room nodded and said, "yes, you did well under your highness shenglai. You won''t lose my Racecourse family name."


    So the generals of the Takeda family came all the way from Tiangou pill and Erzhi Pill to benwan in the city.


    Gather in the Tianshou Pavilion of this pill, and Takeda Xinxuan personally convened the military meeting.

 Chapter 133

    Tianshou Pavilion in Yanbin city.


    On this day, the Shouge was built by Saito family. Although it was not comparable to the main hall of the wandering Qi hall, it was still no problem to accommodate the officials of Takeda family, but it was slightly crowded.


    At present, the Takeda family will gather among them. Takeda Xinxuan occupies the main position. Two small surnames kneel behind him, one holding his Taidao and the other holding Suwa''s visit to the Dharma head pocket.


    On the left side of Takeda Xinxuan are more than 20 family ministers, such as Takeda Xinlian, machangxinfang, takasaka Changxin, Neto Changfeng, xiaoyamada Xinmao and Xueshan Xinjun.


    Takeda Xinlian, as the pen head of the family secretary group, lives in the top position on the left.


    On the right is Takeda shenglai, with his family officials.


    Of course, this is a way for Takeda Xinxuan to pull out yaotakeda shenglai''s ministers. Regardless of fame, status and official position, Takeda shenglai''s ministers are far from those on the left side of Takeda Xinxuan. However, because of their outstanding performance in the battle of Yanbian City and Longcheng City, they were specially arranged here by Takeda Xinxuan and tied with his immediate family officials.


    Takeda shenglai naturally sits at the top of the right side, while Li Xiao ranks second. After Yamamoto''s investigation and assistance, and Baoke Zhengjun''s death, Li Xiao has well deserved to become the pen head of Takeda shenglai''s family officials.


    In the face of the oppression of more than 20 famous Takeda generals, bear Chaoxiu is better, while such generals as Zhentian Changxing and Machang Changfang can''t stand it, which is more or less unnatural. Others, such as Baoke brothers, makbu Changzhong, Akiyama qinjiu, Takeuchi and wuzuowaimen, Abe Zongzhen and so on, let alone fidgeting.


    As a member of the crowd, Li Xiao will not lose the face of modern people. He does not have too many concepts of dignity and inferiority in his mind. Li Xiao assumed that he had seen a big scene and looked leisurely.


    Seeing that all the generals had arrived, Takeda Xinxuan first praised Takeda shenglai and others for their achievements in capturing my wife''s County in this joint war.


    Takeda Xinlian first said in a postscript: "Lord, winning depends on this time, which can be called the best performance. If it weren''t for his fighting, our army''s strategy of the western field in the past two years would have no effect."


    The generals of the Takeda family nodded one after another. The generals deeply admired Takeda shenglai''s outstanding performance in this war. There is no doubt about this. According to his performance today, Takeda is second to none in his family. Even Takeda Xinlian is under him.


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "yes, Taro''s performance really disappointed me. On the contrary, Siro gave me too many surprises, rare, rare."


    Compared with Takeda Yixin, he was defeated by Shangshan Qianxin. Takeda shenglai''s performance has fully proved who is better and who is worse.


    At this time, the genealogy generation''s important minister, shinqiu tracebu, said in a voice: "Lord, your highness Yixin is good at internal affairs, but not good at military strategy. Your highness shenglai can fight outside for our Takeda family''s strong general. It''s my Takeda family''s honor to have one inside and one outside."


    After listening to shinqiu''s speech, Li Xiao immediately scolded at the bottom of his heart: you old bitch speaks well. Isn''t it clear that he shirked responsibility for the failure of Takeda Yixin? In his words, he implied that Takeda shenglai is just a general. His ability is not enough to control the country and balance their respective forces. He has a weakness in internal affairs, which is not as good as Takeda Yixin.


    Shinqiu''s words didn''t mean there was no market. As soon as he exported, two-thirds of the Takeda family would agree. These people are the generals of the Takeda family, and their opinions are very important.


    It can be seen that Takeda Yixin''s popularity among the family officials is still very high. Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao quietly look at each other and are unhappy with each other. However, Li Xiao noticed that Ma Changxin''s face was stiff at this moment, but he didn''t say a word. In the past, he was on the side of Takeda Yixin.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan said, "if you have meritorious deeds, you must reward them, and if you have mistakes, you must punish them, otherwise it is not enough to clarify the principles and disciplines."


    All the ministers listened and obeyed.


    Takeda shinxuan looked at Takeda shenglai and said, "shenglai, but before I reward you, I must ask you for someone."


    Takeda shenglai was stunned.


    Then Takeda shinxuan looked at Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, you have helped shenglai for a year. Everyone has seen his growth. I''m deeply grateful to shinxuan."


    Li Xiao didn''t expect Takeda Xinxuan to say so. He quickly said, "all this depends on your Highness''s own efforts. Your highness dare not take credit."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "Li Xiao, you don''t have to be modest. I believe Xuan knows your talent, so this time I''m determined to transfer you back from shenglai to be a direct Minister of my Takeda family, ready to entrust you with important positions."


    God horse?


    Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao were surprised.


    Takeda shenglai now regards Li Xiao as his right hand and can''t leave him for a moment. What does Takeda Xinxuan mean by transferring Li Xiao from Takeda shenglai? Is this a reward for Takeda shenglai''s credit?


    Li Xiao secretly calculated that Takeda Xinxuan was not a man without a target. There must be deep meaning behind his move, but what is it? Is it


    Li Xiao finally figured out a reason.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai took the risk of contradicting Takeda Xinxuan and said: "Your Majesty, many places are still inseparable from Li Xiao, please..."


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said, "shenglai, you have grown up. You have proved your ability both in Baigen mountain and Yanbin city. I believe you can do well even if Li Xiao is not with you."


    On the other hand, seeing that Takeda shenglai valued Li Xiao so much, the general of Takeda family couldn''t help but look at the chief General under Takeda shenglai and make a re evaluation.


    Takeda shenglai had to say more, but was stopped by Li Xiao. The meaning of Takeda Xinxuan''s words was very clear. It was meaningless to argue with the Lord''s order.


    Li Xiao immediately said, "thank you for your appreciation. My subordinates will be devastated and serve our Wutian family."


    Takeda Xinxuan smiled and said, "well, Li Xiao, since the island of central Sichuan, I have always attached great importance to you. Under Takeda shenglai, I have kept in mind your loyalty to my Takeda family and great military achievements."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan said positively: "Li Xiao, I''m relieved of Takeda shenglai''s position as a gunnery teacher. I''ll change you to the former public of tanjun, Takeda family Xinnong, and also serve as the head of the local ronin. I''ll be a senior general with a thousand years'' salary and directly receive a direct salary from my family."


    Front of Antan county? Ronin head?


    Li Xiao was stunned. Chen Qianzhong is the local deputy official in charge of the territory directly under the central government of the Takeda family. He is also called the territory directly under the central government. There is a royal material office responsible for local management and taxes. Generally, the Royal material office is directly managed by Chen Qianzhong.


    The wave head, as the leader of the local wave man, can recruit soldiers. It belongs to the military duty.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s move is tantamount to giving more than half of the power of the civil and military posts in Antan county to Li Xiao.


    You should know that the county representative of Antan County of Takeda''s family is the mayor of the city of muzhidao, but the mayor of makangxinfang usually attends Takeda Xinxuan in the wandering Qi hall, so he is basically unable to govern local affairs.


    The largest local Haozu in Antan county is the Renke family. It is a subordinate Minister of yuanxinnong''s guarding xiaoliyuan family. It was destroyed in the invasion and attack of Takeda xinxuanxinnong. Later, although he subdued Takeda Xinxuan, his vitality was greatly damaged. Now Takeda Xinxuan let his five men, as the owner of Renke family, inherit the famous deeds of Renke family, which was later Renke Shengxin.


    At present, Renke Shengxin is only five years old, so Antan county is basically managed directly under the jurisdiction of the Takeda family, and it is unable to intervene in local affairs.


    Therefore, although Li Xiao''s former public and ronin''s two official positions are small, he actually controls most of the real power of Antan county. However, the real jurisdiction of Antan county and the mobilization of local farmers and soldiers are managed by the mayor of Haijin City, Gao banchangxin, who is responsible for the defense of beixinnong.


    The increase in salary from 600 to 1000 also means that Li Xiaocheng has a heavy responsibility. According to the military service account received by the Takeda family, the senior general with salary of 1000 should undertake military service of more than 100 horses. The 100 riders, including Knight foot light, Knight riding and foot light, are included in the column.


    Li Xiao thought to himself, but why did Takeda Xinxuan want me to be sealed in Antan county?


    Antan county is adjacent to Feiyu country. Does Takeda Xinxuan really want to carry out Feiyu country strategy in the next step?


    Li Xiao''s thoughts flew around in his head, but he still gave a whoop to express his thanks to Takeda Xinxuan for his reward.


    Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao agreed and expressed satisfaction.


    Then Takeda Xinxuan sent Takeda shenglai to another horse riding field Changfang, and also transferred back to his family as a direct minister. Immediately, two generals under Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, and Chang Fang of the horse farm were moved away by Takeda Xinxuan.


    The Machang Changfang was promoted by Takeda Xinxuan to serve as a general. He knew and walked two thousand stones and was also sealed in Antan county.


    Seeing Takeda Xinxuan''s disposal, Li Xiao was more convinced of the suspicion in his heart.


    Next, Takeda Xinxuan surong said to the Takeda family officials: "Today, I, Takeda Xinxuan, want to announce to you the future strategy of the Takeda family. You need to know that the only way in the world that hinders the Takeda family from going to Los Angeles is the saiga Huihu of the empress Yue. He is also the lifelong enemy of Takeda Xinxuan. Therefore, the future strategic direction of the Takeda family is to attack the empress Yue and flatten the saiga family. Please give me a hand."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan''s voice fell, Takeda''s family generals held their breath.


    And Li Xiao was also a thump at the bottom of his heart. He whispered that he had finally started.

 Chapter 134

    Li Xiao remembers that when he was in the lingering Pavilion, he once advised Takeda Xinxuan on the strategy of attacking Vietnam in three ways.


    The premise of implementing this strategy is that the Takeda family does not intend to make a one-time decisive battle with the Shangshan family, but to achieve the tactical purpose with the strategic purpose.


    Strategically, the Takeda family attacked Feiyu from the left road, sent troops to Yuezhong, attacked the west field from the right road, and went to yangbei area after entering Vietnam. Finally, Takeda Xinxuan himself led a large army from Xinnong Chuanzhong island to threaten the front line of chunri mountain city.


    The purpose is to make Shangshan Qianxin unable to look after each other, so as to avoid a one-time battle like gambling on national luck between the two families, and the Takeda family can slowly encroach on yuehou in the territory. Strategically, we will turn small victories into big victories step by step, turn advantages into victories, and finally overcome difficulties.


    In history, the Takeda family carried out the strategy under this great strategy from the fifth year to the tenth year of Yonglu, before attacking Jinchuan family.


    In fact, regardless of the attack, both Feiyu and Ueno are crucial to Takeda''s consolidation.


    If Xinnong country is compared to a big bird, then Feiyu country and Ueno country are the two wings of a big bird. Whether the Takeda family wants to complete the defense of Xinnong and the three-way attack on the back of Vietnam, the premise is to complete the nationalization of Feiyu and Ueno, and send a powerful general to guard and subdue the local people.


    After the establishment of powerful forces in the local area, a semi encirclement network centered on the spring mountain city of Vietnam can be formed.


    Once there was a change in the country of the Vietnamese army, Takeda Xinxuan could lift his troops north, fly, spread his wings together, and finally take Xinnong as the bird''s head to complete a heavy peck in the spring mountain city.


    However, in history, the Takeda family''s strategy to the west field was a success, but it was a big defeat to the flying country.


    According to the original historical track.


    In the seventh year of Yonglu''s reign, in 1664, in Changjing, Shanxian County, mu zengyikang formed the Takeda expedition army, which crossed anfangyi and invaded Feiyi. The initial offensive was smooth. He united with the local Haozu Jiang Ma and defeated the elder sister Xiaodao who supported Shangshan Qianxin.


    At that time, in order to avoid the situation of being attacked by the enemy, Shangshan Qianxin again enlisted soldiers in Central Sichuan island in August that year. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan had to stop Feiyu''s strategy and recall the Feiyu expeditionary army. He led reinforcements from the luozaki Museum. After meeting the Feiyu expeditionary army, the two armies confronted each other in Central Sichuan Island, which was the fifth joint battle of central Sichuan island.


    Later, Takeda Xinxuan asked Machang Xinfang to sit in the animal husbandry Island City in the northwest of Xinnong. As the general general of the flying front army in Vietnam, Zhumo County muzeng family, flying River Ma family and famous Vietnamese vertebrates were all under the banner and under the unified command of Machang Xinfang, which made Shangshan Qianxin feel more pressure.


    However, because Feiyu''s strategy was only half carried out at that time, Feiyu''s country was not completely nationalized. Sister Xiaolu and Jiang Ma were only superficial obedience to the Takeda family and buried the elements of unease.


    Later, Ma changxinfang never had the opportunity to go to Mu Zhidao city to take office. When the strategic focus of the Takeda family shifted to the present Sichuan family, Ma changxinfang went to JUNHE with the army. Shangshan Qianxin took the opportunity to push the success of Feiyu country. Sister Xiaodao family and Jiang Ma family were subdued, the famous vertebrate family was destroyed, and the Takeda family lost all its forces in Feiyu country and Vietnam.


    The two wings folded, and Takeda Xinxuan was busy fighting westward, and was no longer able to launch an offensive against Vietnam.


    Li Xiao only listened to Takeda Xinxuan''s deep voice: "if our family wants to attack Vietnam, we must obtain Feida, which is based on Ueno and Ueno. So next, our Takeda family will keep on the defensive on Chuanzhong Island, attack Feida and Ueno at the same time, and attack the East and West lines. We will attack Feida at the same time. After Ueno and Ueno, we will complete the encirclement of Vietnam."


    As Li Xiao expected, in fact, the strategic pattern of Takeda family in the next five years has become clear at this moment.


    "Takasaka is playing."


    "Oh."


    A military general promised that this man was takasaka Changxin, who was known as fleeing the bomb.


    Takasaka Changxin, formerly known as chunri tiger Gang, talks about his origin and prosperity. He is comparable to FengChen Xiuji in Takeda''s family. Takasaka Changxin was originally the son of the people. After his father died, he was seized by his brother-in-law. Takasaka Changxin had nowhere to go. Later, because of his beautiful appearance, he was accepted as a small surname by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Of course, takasaka Changxin is the most famous, or the story of Longyang with Takeda Xinxuan.


    After graduating from Xiaoxing''s career, takasaka Changxin Yuanfu became an official warrior. Since then, he has risen all the way from a hundred riding generals to 450 riding generals, and finally became the city master of Haijin city. His force mobilization ability is higher than that of any generation of the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinxuan looked at takasaka Changxin and said, "I order you to be the head of aoxinnong front army, sit in Haijin City, command the Haozu of Gengke and Fuke counties, and strictly prevent the military trend in the direction of chunri mountain city and Gaoli city."


    Aoxinnong refers to the four counties of Xinnong Gaojing, shuinei, Gengke and bike. Aoxinnong means deep and profound. It means that these four counties are surrounded by mountains.


    At that time, aoxinnong''s Gaojing and shuinei counties were still under the influence of Shangshan Qianxin. Gaoli Zhenglai, the mayor of Gaoli City, Gaojing Prefecture, and his wife was Shangshan Qianxin''s aunt. As a famous family of Xinnong, the Gaoli family has always opposed Takeda Xinxuan''s sending troops to invade Xinnong, so their position is irreconcilable with that of the Takeda family.


    Takasaka Changxin was originally responsible for the defense of aoxinnong. Takeda Xinxuan''s appointment was also re emphasized, and there was nothing new.


    After takasaka Changxin thanked him, Takeda Xinxuan turned and said, "the people''s Department of the racecourse."


    "Oh." the racecourse letter promised, bowed forward, and bent his fingers to the ground.


    "I order you to be the head of the Feiyu front army, take charge of the animal husbandry Island City, command Antan County, Zhumo County, Renke family, muzeng family, and all haos, and be responsible for the adjustment and strategy of Feiyu country."


    "Oh."


    "Li Xiao, I order you to be the Deputy General of the flying front army and the cooperation of the people''s Department of the racecourse."


    "Oh."


    "Horse farm Changfang, you go back to your home and listen to your father."


    "Oh."


    Sure enough, as in history, Machang Xinfang was always responsible for the strategy of Feiyu, but the difference was that Li Xiao was sent to Machang Xinfang as a deputy general at the level of senior general. As deputy generals, that is, Li Xiao and Machang Xinfang are at the same level. They also belong to Takeda Xinxuan''s family minister.


    The Renke family in Antan County, the muzeng family in Zhumo county and the Chinese people in the two counties are classified as the direct subordinates of the racecourse letter house and have the right to direct transfer. In this way, machangxinfang will undoubtedly greatly increase its strength, officially become a big general with a heavy army in his hand, and is now the head of the front army worthy of the name.


    "Suwa visits shenglai."


    When Takeda shinxuan points to Takeda shenglai''s name, the Takeda family generals immediately excite their spirits and look at him with their eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Takeda shenglai trembled slightly and was obviously a little excited.


    Takeda Xinxuan looked at Takeda shenglai with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. He only heard him say slowly: "I''ll remove you from the post of county representative of Yinai and replace it with Akiyama Xinyou."


    "Oh."


    "Suwa''s visit to shenglai obeys orders. I order you to be the head of the Ueno front army and seal my wife''s county with 15000 Shi Zhixing, Takeda Xinfeng, Zhentian Xinglong and Xiaofan Xianchong. They are assigned to you to cooperate with you in your strategy of Ueno."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan''s voice fell, although there was still silence in the Tianshou Pavilion, the eyes of Takeda family members looking at Takeda shenglai contained all kinds of emotions, jealousy, envy, resentment, happiness, praise, expectation and so on.


    However, no one can accuse Takeda Xinxuan of cronyism. Although Takeda shenglai is only 16 years old, his combat achievements in Baigen mountain and Yanbin city are enough to prove his ability and responsibility. Let him serve as the head of the Ueno front army.


    Seeing Takeda shenglai''s excitement can''t restrain himself, Li Xiao can''t help feeling gratified. His efforts over the past year have not been in vain. Takeda shenglai has finally changed from that reckless and impulsive boy to a man who can bear one side alone.


    But Li Xiao still felt a little sorry, because he couldn''t see Takeda Yixin''s expression. If Takeda Yixin saw this scene, he didn''t know if he would be jealous and wave a knife from the palace on the spot.


    However, when Li Xiao looked at shinqiu, the father and son were shocked, unbelievable, angry, envious, jealous and hateful. He still felt a little better at the bottom of his heart.


    You should know that Takeda Xinfeng, Zhentian Xinglong and Xiaofan Xianzhong are all senior generals of the Takeda family.


    Yoshiro Shinda is a famous Minister of the Takeda family who has the same ability, wisdom and assistance as Yamamoto. Under his command, the Takeda family also has a large number of famous ministers and good generals, which can be called a reserve base for talents.


    And Xiaofan Xianzhong, Xiaofan Xinzhen and his son are both fierce generals. Needless to say, it is his Xiaofan chibei, which can be called a strong army in the Takeda family as famous as the chibei cavalry under fan fuhuchang.


    Although Takeda Xinfeng''s ability is mediocre, his father Takeda Xinfan still left him small cities and nearly a thousand troops that can be mobilized.


    In fact, although Li Xiao and Machang Changfang were the two generals of Takeda shenglai''s family officials group, they gained three important family officials: Takeda Xinfeng, Zhentian Xinglong and Xiaofan Xianzhong. In fact, the harvest was far greater than the expenditure. There are nearly 5000 troops under Takeda shenglai.


    "Your Highness."


    Seeing that Takeda shenglai was about to shed tears, Li Xiao gently reminded him not to lose his temper.


    "Oh!"


    Takeda shenglai, Takeda Xinfeng, Zhentian Xinglong and Xiaofan Xianchong agreed together. And Takeda shenglai''s family ministers are also excited. Makita Changxing, bear Chaoxiu, and Baoke brothers, Tanabe Changzhong, Akiyama qinjiu, Takeuchi, wuzuowaimen and Abe Zongzhen are fighting under Takeda shenglai''s command with their heads.


    Isn''t it just waiting for the day when Takeda shenglai gets rich.


    Takeda Xinxuan looked at Takeda shenglai and asked, "the strategy of nishueno is the top priority of my Takeda family. Shenglai, do you have any plans?"


    Although Takeda shenglai was excited, he replied without hesitation: "I will report to my father that the most important thing for victory in the western field is the Jilun city. I will gradually eliminate the branches of the Jilun City, isolate them, and finally conquer them in one fell swoop by cutting down its branches and leaves and then breaking its roots."


    "Very good!" Takeda Xinxuan praised loudly, which coincided with his intention,


    Takeda shinxuan put his hand to Takeda shenglai and said loudly, "shenglai, it seems that it is not wrong for me to give you the strategy of Ueno country. In addition, I will send repairman NATO as your deputy general to help you attack Ueno country. Don''t live up to my expectations and do a good job!"


    In history, after Takeda Xinxuan was defeated by Nagano for six times, Takeda''s army changed to the war method of cutting down its branches and leaves and then cutting off its roots. In 1565, Takeda completed the elimination of its branches and completely isolated the city. In 1566, Takeda launched a general attack on the city, captured the city and completed the nationalization of the Western Shangye.


    Later, during the joint battle between the Takeda family and the Beitiao family sanzengling, the city master of keilun City, asari Shinzo, died. Takeda shinxuan ordered general Kato Changfeng to replace him and led the keilun crowd as the head of the Ueno front army. So far, Changfeng endo has been officially among the four heavenly kings of Takeda.


    What is different from history is that Takeda shenglai was born in the sky, which made Takeda Xinxuan feel relieved to hand over Nishino''s strategy and independence to him and goto Changfeng.


    The former senior general of the Western Ueno front army, Changfeng Endo, was only the Deputy General of Takeda shenglai as an auxiliary attack.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a reference. Later, the organizational structure of Zhitian Corps established by Nobunaga Yoshida is very similar to the military head responsibility system of Nobunaga Takeda.


    Before the instinct Temple incident, in addition to the Zhitian Xinchang banner army directly under the central government, it also had five major legions under its jurisdiction.


    They are the Dongshan Road front army and the head of the army, Nobutaka Zhitian (later replaced by takigawa Yiyi); Beiludao front army, corps commander Shibata Shengjia; Shanyang road front army, regiment leader Yuchai Xiuji; Shanyin (harmony) road front army, Legion commander Mingzhi Guangxiu; Nanhai Road front army, the commander of the Corps, Danyu Changxiu; Tokaido front army, military commander Tokugawa Jiakang.


    Except for Tokugawa Jiakang, the other four of the five front armies are important officials promoted by Nobunaga Yoshida. They can be entrusted with important tasks and bear one side alone.


    Each of the front army members is a great Minister of the spectrum generation. He sends his horse to a powerful match, plus a group of local people, to form a synthetic army to attack on all sides, while Oda Nobunaga takes the middle dispatch as a response.


    The same is true of Takeda shinxuan''s offensive against Vietnam.


    Takeda Xinxuan, sitting in the wandering Kiyosaki hall, stood still and ordered three important officials, Machang Xinfang, takaban Changxin and NATO Changfeng, to make strategies in the form of family officials and people.


    In this way, each front army is under the sole responsibility of one person to complete its independent combat capability, and form a very strong cohesion and combat effectiveness. Compared with the "multinational force" composed of many peer haos and Chinese people, it is much stronger than before.


    Each front army is an arrow, so Takeda shinxuan is like holding up a big Trident and stabbing the Dragon behind Yue.


    The military discussion ended, which affected the strategic trend of the whole Takeda family in the future. The Takeda family will go out of the Tianshou pavilion with different feelings.


    After the generals came out, Takeda shinxuan finally left Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao alone.


    Takeda shinxuan glanced at the two men, suddenly threw a letter in front of them, and said, "what''s going on?"


    Li Xiao took a look at the letter, which he gave to my wife''s tolerance leader Yukio yokoya.

 Chapter 135

    Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao looked at the letter thrown on the ground and Takeda Xinxuan''s question. They looked at each other. It was also expected by them.


    At this time, Li Xiao said, "this letter was written by the minister, and every sentence of it is true."


    Takeda shinxuan took a breath, closed his eyes, sighed and said, "where is that man? I''ll interrogate him myself."


    Li Xiao replied, "he was detained in the Tianshou Pavilion and guarded by two warriors day and night."


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "anyway, this matter is very important. I''ll interrogate him myself."


    Now far away in Guofeng City, Ganle county.


    Takeda Yixin is sitting in the Tianshou Pavilion, holding a wine glass. He is drinking alone. His expression is very decadent, but the moment he raises his glass and drinks, his eyes will show a trace of resentment.


    A zither player was playing the monosyllabic elegant music from the court, which sounded very monotonous in the open Tianshou Pavilion.


    In the past, Takeda Yixin loved to live such a public life, but now he completely lost his interest, and the source of all his unhappiness is from iwaki city.


    On the other side, two close confidants, Changguo Nagasaka, were very worried about Zeng genzhou''s defense.


    Changguo Nagasaka is one of the six members of the Takeda family. Takeda Xinxuan was born in the family and was promoted to a junior general. Now he serves Takeda Yixin. Zeng genzhou defends is the son of Zeng gennei, one of the six people of AOJIN Xi. At the same time, he is also the husband of Takeda Yixin''s nursing mother.


    These two people are loyal to Takeda Yixin. Like Li Xiao and bear Chaoxiu''s relationship with Takeda shenglai, the rise and fall of them and the family behind them completely depend on Takeda Yixin''s future trend.


    At present, Takeda Yixin looks dejected and unable to cheer up. Both of them are very worried.


    Changsaka Changguo knelt a few steps and came forward and said, "please cheer up, your highness. Lord Fanfu is attacking duohu county. You can come down in one or two days, so that Ganle county and duohu county can return to me."


    Just as Takeda Yixin was frustrated that Takeda shenglai was defeating Shangshan Qianxin in Yanbiao City, when Fanfu Huchang heard the news, he took positive action and led the red standby team. He not only subdued cangheye city and Hotan City, but also repulsed the aid troops sent by the Changye army of keilun City, which won a trace of face for Takeda Yixin.


    In this way, Takeda Yixin''s achievements in Ueno were explained. Although his troops were damaged, it was a victory to attack the two counties.


    Nevertheless, no one knows that Takeda Yixin has been defeated by Takeda Lai in this western field strategy. If Takeda didn''t rely on Yanbiao city to contain the main force of Shangshan Qianxin, Takeda Yixin would not sit here easily and fight back to recapture the two counties.


    Takeda Yixin''s best end is that he can only obediently lead the troops back to Jiafei, or wait for the help of his father Takeda Xinxuan. He can''t do anything at all.


    Takeda Yixin reluctantly smiled and said, "you''re right, Nagasaka. Although shenglai has my Takeda family blood, now he is a foreign surname and can''t compete with me. Now I need to cheer up and let my father value my ability. I Takeda Yixin is the descendant of shinro Sanlang of the source, and it''s not so easy to be knocked down."


    According to Takeda Yixin, Changguo Nagasaka and Zeng genzhou defended. Both of them breathed out and rekindled hope in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, a samurai in the Tianshou Pavilion reported to Takeda Yixin and said, "Your Highness, this is an urgent letter sent by kenbu Shengzi and ordered the Ninjas to come from Yanbin city all night."


    Takeda Yixin was slightly surprised. Then he stood up and took the letter. Only half of it, he saw his hand shake and the letter paper fall to the ground.


    Takeda Yixin''s face turned white and red for a while, and his eyes seemed to spit fire.


    Nagasaka Changguo, Zeng genzhou, when did they see Takeda Yixin, so they quickly picked up the letter and read it again.


    They were also surprised.


    "What, Suwa visited shenglai and was appointed as the head of the Ueno front army? And shin long Zhentian, Xianchong Xiaofan and Xinfeng Takeda were all assigned to him?" Zeng genzhou was surprised.


    Changban Changguo was quite calm when he encountered major events. He set his mind to analyze his words: "Your Majesty, this move will give shenglai the important power of attacking the Ueno country. So he is already a big general in the hands of our Takeda family. His power is not what it used to be. If he wants to seize his position and raise troops to make trouble in the future, there have been countless disasters since ancient times. Your majesty can''t be unaware of the consequences of this."


    Takeda Yixin smiled miserably and said, "what do you know? The royal family has a clear idea of who it means. The royal family has always been fond of shenglai''s mother, youbuji, and my mother is naturally not cold. He loves Wu and Wu and loves shenglai very much. If I didn''t have a great sense of righteousness, he would have abolished me earlier."


    Changban Changguo hurriedly said, "Your Highness, don''t be discouraged, let alone whether the Lord has this plan. The legitimate position of my Takeda family is not abolished by the LORD alone. You know, most of my Takeda family officials and genealogical family officials are on the side of your highness."


    Zeng genzhou said: "Yes, it''s still up to you to discuss with Lord Fanfu. He is resourceful and can certainly see the clue. Your highness, please hold on. At least Lord Fanfu, Lord tracebu, Lord changban and his subordinates are firmly on your side. If you want to abolish your highness, we will not allow this to happen."


    Changsaka Changguo echoed: "yes, as long as the Lord does not waver, my Takeda family officials are still on our side. Suwa''s visit to shenglai will not have great righteousness. If we want to do something against the law, my Takeda family will not rest with him, and the minister will die and get shenglai off his horse."


    "Well, well," said Takeda Yixin, waving his sleeve robe, "I know you are all for my good, but now I want to be quiet."


    Changban Changguo, Zeng genzhou, looked at each other silently and had to quit.


    Takeda Yixin paced back and forth in the room and murmured, "shenglai, shenglai, since you have come to this step, either you or I are dead. Let''s wait and see who can hold up to the end. The big deal is that Takeda family doesn''t want it, and you can''t get it."


    Yanbiao City, Tianshou Pavilion.


    A warrior in white, with a shawl and hair, fell on Takeda Xinxuan, trembling all over.


    Takeda looked fierce in his mysterious eyes and shouted, "are all the things you just said true? Not a word?"


    The white warrior said tremblingly, "my Lord, I know I deserve to die, but I dare not deceive the Lord. All things are instructed by his highness Yixin, and my subordinates just act according to orders."


    Hearing this, Takeda Xinxuan looked up to the sky, closed his eyes and sighed. Then he reopened his eyes and said indifferently, "for your sake of telling the truth, you won''t even have your family. I''ll give you a belly."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    With that, the white knight took a rib from the nearby people in the side of Takeda Xinxuan and committed suicide by caesarean section on the spot.


    Seeing the other party''s pain after cutting his abdomen, Takeda Shin Hyun Dynasty winked close to him.


    He pulled out his knife and waved it off. He cut off his head on the spot.


    Takeda Xinxuan walked out of the Tianshou Pavilion. Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao followed him.


    Takeda shinxuan took a long breath, and Xu said, "taro disappointed me so much that there was a modest letter from Shangshan, which almost killed you."


    In this regard, Takeda Xinxuan said that Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao were silent. At this time, whoever said anything was unwise.


    The internal communication of Takeda Yixin has been exposed. What is Takeda Xinxuan''s attitude towards Takeda Yixin? Will Takeda Yixin fall down immediately?


    At the moment, Li Xiao''s heart is like turning over rivers and seas. At the same time, he is also secretly speculating.

 Chapter 136

    Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao now want to guess what Takeda Xinxuan''s mind is. As soon as he read Takeda''s righteous letter, Takeda shenglai''s fate was reversed.


    Will Takeda shinxuan abolish Takeda''s legitimate position?


    Takeda shinxuan thought for a moment and said, "who else knows about this except you two?"


    As soon as Li Xiao heard Takeda Xinxuan''s words, he understood Takeda Xinxuan''s mind.


    Takeda shenglai opened his mouth and said, "no third person knows. We dare not divulge a word."


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "this matter is over. Do you understand?"


    Takeda shenglai was surprised, but Li Xiao stepped forward and said, "yes, Lord, his highness shenglai and his subordinates are absolutely tight lipped."


    Takeda Xinxuan turned around, the side of the guards all around understood, and retreated beyond the range of hearing few people.


    Li Xiao also wants to leave together, but he is motioned by Takeda Xinxuan to stay.


    Takeda Xinxuan said to Takeda shenglai: "Yixin disappointed me this time, but after all, he is the legitimate son of the Takeda family and the son of Takeda Xinxuan. I grew up watching him grow up. He made mistakes, and I also have responsibility."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan said again: "On the way to Yanbin City, I have thought clearly. No matter whether Yixin is connected to Shangshan or not, I believe Xuan has been busy in the war these years and has not fulfilled the responsibility of being a father, and his wife dotes on Yixin too much. Anyway, I will give Yixin a chance just for his wife''s face. But I will beat him well. If he makes a similar mistake again, I will never tolerate it ¡£¡±


    In an ordinary family, the eldest son makes mistakes, and the father can beat and scold, while Takeda Yixin is the heir of Takeda''s family.


    If you deprive him of his legitimate position, you can either be imprisoned for life or commit suicide. If you have more luck, you can become a monk. Who will come to a good end if you fail to seize his legitimate position in history? If you abolish Takeda Yixin, it''s like killing him yourself.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan was not so easy to make this decision even from the perspective of family affection.


    Li Xiao listened to Takeda Xinxuan and sighed silently. Sure enough, he still couldn''t bring down Takeda Yixin.


    At present, even without considering the category of family affection, according to the succession system of the eldest son, many family ministers have regarded Takeda Yixin as Takeda Xinxuan''s future successor.


    For example, there are many officials who have invested political investment in him, or gambled their lives on him. There are also some officials who abide by righteousness and reason, that is, they feel that the great righteousness belongs to them, and the order of inheritance cannot be easily changed.


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be difficult for Takeda Xinxuan to abolish his legitimate position. At the beginning, Takeda Xinhu wanted to abolish Takeda Xinxuan''s legitimate position. Instead, he was exiled to JUNHE by all his family officials. He had this guest meal at his grandson''s house for 20 years.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan will undoubtedly be more cautious with this lesson.


    Moreover, the letter was not visible for the time being. After all, the Takeda family had just decided to go to war with the empress of Vietnam, and the incident of their eldest son''s internal communication with the empress of Vietnam occurred here, which dealt a great blow to the morale of the Takeda family.


    Moreover, Li Xiao would not have sent the letter so early if it had not been an emergency.


    Such key evidence should be reserved for a fatal blow. If it can not absolutely kill it, you must leave this good card in your hand.


    Just like in officialdom, people who are high in the world have boundless scenery. Once a major event is committed, all the criminal evidence is thirty or forty, or even hundreds, and most of them are not fabricated. Such big people finally fall down and have no place to turn over.


    Don''t these criminal evidences exist? No, but his political enemies are tightly held in their hands, waiting for his weakest moment.


    It hurts but doesn''t kill to cut people slowly with a blunt knife. Only a quick knife can cut the mess once and for all.


    With this letter, it is not impossible to overthrow Takeda Yixin, but it is not sure. In fact, as Li Xiao expected, Takeda Xinxuan did not make a painful decision to abolish Takeda Yixin.


    However, Li Xiao has to do so. Takeda shenglai and his situation have been in trouble in my wife County, but without Xinxuan''s help, there will be no hope of survival.


    There are undoubtedly two plans of Takeda Xinxuan at that time. One is to send troops to the front line of chunri mountain city from central Sichuan island. You kill me a dragon and I kill you a dragon. You attack me a city and I attack you two. In exchange, if you can encircle Wei and save Zhao, it is certainly the best for Shangshan Qianxin to withdraw, but the hope is very low.


    Second, Xinxuan led his troops to save Yanbiao City, but this move was risky for Takeda Xinxuan. At that time, Shangshan Qianxin gathered 17000 troops to besiege Yanbiao city. I''m afraid most people would not have hope and sent troops to rescue.


    If the reinforcements did not arrive and Yanbiao fell into the city ahead of time, the morale of Takeda army would undoubtedly be frustrated.


    If Shangshan Qianxin returns with the winning army to meet Takeda army, Takeda Xinxuan will be in a dilemma whether to fight a decisive battle or not.


    Therefore, there are only two ways for Takeda Xinxuan to send troops to Yanbiao city. One Yanbiao city should be able to persist until his reinforcements arrive, and the second Yanbiao city is worth saving.


    For Li Xiao, the purpose of sending this letter is to increase Takeda''s chips in Takeda Xinxuan''s mind by stepping down Takeda''s righteous letter.


    We should know that Takeda shenglai is not only brave and good at fighting, but also the second in line successor of Takeda''s family, although he does not have Takeda''s surname.


    Because when the first in line successor dies, it is also common to adopt the descendants of other families and then return to take charge of their own family. For example, in the original history, masata Changxing passed the jiwuteng family after Yuanfu, named Takeo xibingwei.


    Later, his two brothers shingang and Changhui died in the battle of Changxiao. He abandoned the surname of Wuteng and changed his surname back to Zhentian and officially took charge of the Zhentian family.


    If Takeda Yixin can even do things in collusion with the Shangshan family, Takeda Xinxuan must consider re establishing his own line. Even if he does not abolish it for the time being, he must leave a way back.


    In this way, the importance of Takeda shenglai has greatly increased. You know, in addition to Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai, Takeda Xinxuan''s second son is blind, his third son died early, and his fifth son Renke Shengxin is young. In fact, Takeda Xinxuan has no third successor at present.


    If Takeda shenglai dies again, the governor of the Takeda family will not only pass on his foreign name, but also be a non lineal relative. In history, when Takeda Yixin was abolished, Takeda Xinxuan even considered his son-in-law, shinjun Kayama, to inherit Takeda''s legitimate position.


    Therefore, when Li Xiao sent this letter, while attacking Takeda Yixin, it increased Takeda shenglai''s position in Takeda Xinxuan''s heart.


    At least, one of the reasons why Takeda Xinxuan came to save Yanbiao city can be added to provide another way for the inheritance of the future legitimate position of the Takeda family to ensure that Takeda won''t die.


    But it''s a pity to play this good card so early without killing Takeda Yixin.


    That''s why Li Xiao asked Yokota to postpone the delivery for one day. If Li Xiao and Makita could successfully rescue Takeda shenglai, he would lead the army and jump out of the siege of Shangshan Qianxin.


    Then Yokota can avoid having to make such a trip.


    This good card can also be left in hand, not only for a fatal blow to Takeda Yixin, but also as a handle for blackmail to exchange some interests with Takeda Yixin and obtain greater interests.


    It''s impossible to say such a thing.


    This is Li Xiao''s experience in reading YY novels at the starting point all day in University.


    But there''s nothing wrong with not killing Takeda Yixin.


    As Li Xiao said with Takeda shenglai before, seizing the line is like climbing a mountain, sailing against the current, and going against the usual path.


    It''s not so easy to achieve it overnight. If you don''t have a good attitude and stick to it until the end, it''s easy to capsize on the way.


    Li Xiaochai wants to be so restless with Takeda Yixin and can''t accommodate things. In the future, there will be some handles for people to catch.


    Li Xiao secretly saw that Takeda shenglai seemed to be a little unbalanced at the bottom of his heart. He thought it was a certainty to overthrow Takeda Yixin this time.


    Takeda shinxuan looked at Takeda shenglai and said, "shenglai, Yixin, I''ve been disappointed in him, so you have to work hard and work hard in Ueno, okay?"


    Takeda shenglai immediately cheered up, bowed down on the spot and said, "father, shenglai will live up to your expectations."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded with satisfaction, and then returned to the Tianshou pavilion to have a rest.


    Watching Takeda shinxuan go away.


    Li Xiao said to Takeda shenglai: "Your Highness shenglai, you are one step closer to the future home supervisor of Takeda family."

 Chapter 137

    The lights are bright under the Yanbin city. Yesterday, the Vietnamese rear army was entrenched on the ground. Tonight, it was replaced by the 20000 troops of the Takeda family. Their tents are stacked layer by layer. They are heavily guarded and full of the spirit of killing.


    In the night sky, there are many stars, and the sky is particularly high and deep.


    The mountain wind came in bursts, showing a trace of coolness, but it shocked the whole body. Li Xiao closed his eyes and breathed a breath of fresh air. To tell the truth, he had just separated from the World War I, which was nearly dead and alive yesterday. At this moment, his nerves relaxed.


    Not only Li Xiao, but also the Takeda family soldiers who participated in the cage war of Yanbin city with them, many of them are still in the transition period, and their nerves have eased from the high excitement of tension and vigilance in the war. But compared with those who died under the city, it is a kind of happiness to be alive.


    Therefore, it is very precious for Li Xiao who has just experienced the bloody war to feel the cool mountain wind and the breath of life.


    The smoke of the battlefield had just dispersed, and the political disputes in Takeda''s family came one after another. With Takeda shenglai officially becoming the head of the Ueno front army, the dispute between him and Takeda Yixin''s Takeda family has gradually been put on the table.


    Two people fight, there can only be one winner, either you die or I die. Moreover, the dispute over the right to the throne affects the future trend of the Takeda family. If one is careless, the Takeda family will fall into a crisis of fragmentation.


    At present, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao are sitting on a rock cliff at the top of Yanbin mountain. Under the cliff, which is nearly 100 meters high, is my wife Chuan.


    If a person with fear doesn''t dare to look down, let alone learn from them, so his feet are still swinging on the cliff and looking at the lights in the distance.


    Takeda Yixin and Li Xiao both took off their armor and wore ordinary clothes, while the nearby people of five or six Takeda shenglai in the distance were on guard where they could not hear them.


    "Li Xiao, after you transferred to Feiyu, I have fewer confidants around me. I don''t know who to talk to, and no one can discuss major events."


    Hearing what Takeda shenglai said, Li Xiaoyan said, "Your Highness, Lord Zhentian and Lord Da Xiong are good ministers with both wisdom and courage. They can be called right-hand men and can be trusted."


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said: "They can help me in military strategy and government affairs, but they can''t help me plan how to deal with my brother like Li Xiao. The struggle between my brother and me is inevitable. I''m afraid I won''t deal with it without a resourceful person like you. For example, my brother secretly calculated me this time and almost killed me. I''m still afraid."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said: "Your Highness, what Li Xiao knows is just a few tricks. It''s necessary to play some tricks to compete for the position of wudian family governor, but it''s just a small skill of carving insects. Just as the art of war emphasizes the combination of positive and strange, if you only use strange soldiers, you can''t become a master of the art of war. Therefore, your highness only needs to be on guard against the conspiracy and conspiracy of his highness Yixin."


    Takeda shenglai was surprised and asked, "I''m afraid I can''t protect myself without you."


    Li Xiao sorted out the following ideas and then said: "Your Highness, the two key words for a person to achieve great things are ''potential'' and ''strategy''. Your highness, I have been talking to you about the romance of the Three Kingdoms a while ago. You should know that Zhuge Liang is the first resourceful minister in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. He has tried his best, but he can''t do anything about Cao Wei in his life. Why? The reason is that the potential of Cao Wei is strong, and the potential of Shu Han is weak, so Zhuge Liang is amazing Wei Lue can''t do anything. "


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai asked, "but you also said that Cao Cao''s power is far less than Yuan Shao''s in the Guandu war in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. The reason for winning lies in people''s strategy."


    Li Xiao nodded. Takeda shenglai thought of this step very well. He said: "The stratagem I mentioned is not unimportant, but the premise that one''s own strategy is correct when the potential is strong enough. All ghost stratagems can be easily solved. While Yuan Shao in Guandu is defeated not by Cao Cao, but by himself. He can''t recognize the potential and employ people, and Cao Cao just seizes this opportunity."


    Takeda shenglai nodded and asked, "what do you mean, I still want to build momentum?"


    "Yes, Takeda Yixin, we didn''t slap him to death this time. With his character of vengeance, he will certainly keep asking your Highness for trouble afterwards. But your highness doesn''t need to pay attention to it. It seems that we are inferior to deal with tricks by tricks."


    Takeda shenglai asked suspiciously, "has brother been dealing with us and plotting against us, but we don''t fight back and wait to die?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "of course not. If your highness Yixin plays tricks, of course we will fight back. But please understand what is important. Do you remember what I said to your highness in Dongguang temple?"


    Takeda shenglai said without thinking: "you say my top priority is to make myself strong enough. When I am strong enough to threaten my brother, I will seize an opportunity to replace him."


    Li Xiao asked again, "does your highness think you are strong enough now?


    At the foot of my wife Chuan, there was a loud noise. Takeda shenglai stared at the lights in the distant military camp and remained silent for a long time. Then he said, "I''m not enough."


    Instead, Li Xiao said, "congratulations on your self-knowledge, and I think so. Your Majesty''s power is not enough now."


    After a pause, Li Xiaocai said: "Your Highness must go through three steps to obtain the position of wudian family governor. The first step is to take advantage of the situation, the second step is to build the situation, which can also be called reserve, and the third step is also the last step, which is to use the situation."


    "Take advantage of the situation, build the situation, use the situation?" Takeda shenglai felt a little fog.


    Li Xiao explained: "Your Highness confessed that the popularity and military achievements accumulated after the first World War of Baigen mountain have got rid of the scope of relying on Lord Xinxuan to take advantage of the situation. Now, Lord, let your highness command the army to attack a country. This is a great opportunity for your highness to build a situation. It is a gift from heaven. If you don''t take it out of date, you will suffer."


    Takeda shenglai''s body was shocked and obviously grasped the key that Li Xiao said.


    Facing the night wind, Li Xiao reached out and pointed to my wife''s riverside, the territory of Ueno country, and said: "Ueno is a country with four or five hundred thousand stones high and rich in fine horses, and the Kanto warriors are the heroes of the world. Compared with Ueno, what is Takeda Yixin''s plot? If you put the cart before the horse and focus on intrigue, not only will the Lord''s Guild disappoint your highness, but your highness will also miss the opportunity to seize Ueno in one fell swoop."


    Takeda shenglai suddenly realized and said, "what you mean is that I want to attack Ueno, put the top priority and build momentum for myself."


    "Yes, your highness, the first thing to do now is to occupy the land of the upper field in three to five years, expand the territory for the Wutian family and expand the 200000 stone height. When your highness conquers Jilun City, who can compare the achievements of the Wutian family with your highness? Just as the so-called low achievements are not enough to shock the Lord, your highness Yixin will become the target of public criticism at that time, and his legitimate position does not need us to take measures It is also at stake. "


    "The capture of keilun city is also a time when your Highness has abundant wings and the general trend has become. Only when the potential has become, can you make great use of it. You can use strategy with strength, whether it''s public or conspiracy. Similarly, your highness is strong enough. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, Takeda Yixin''s plot will be useless. That''s why I always emphasize both potential and conspiracy. At that time, just take the method When, it''s easy to take down the legitimate position of Takeda Yixin. "


    In other words, Li Xiao let Takeda win rely on Ueno to climb the economy, storm troops and develop. When Ueno was conquered, his strength became strong, and then he turned back and broke his wrist with Takeda Yixin. Don''t send troops everywhere before the foundation is completed.


    Takeda shenglai patted his thigh and said with a beaming smile, "Li Xiao, if you didn''t say that, I would almost miss the event. I''ll take Ueno as the first important thing in the future."


    Takeda shenglai stood up on the cliff, the mountain wind swelled up against his collar, and my wife Chuan was running away.


    The echo floated and roared among the mountain walls.


    Takeda shenglai opened his arms, filled with surging lofty aspirations in his chest, and said loudly: "I, Takeda shenglai, will attack the west field and level the city of keilun in three years!"


    "I Takeda shenglai want to inherit Takeda''s family business!"


    "I want Takeda to dominate the world!"


    Within three years, Li Xiao looked at Takeda shenglai''s back and nodded. Who could have expected that Takeda shenglai would change so much in a year.


    Now no one dares to underestimate Takeda shenglai, the rising star of Takeda family, Kanto or the whole world.

 Chapter 138

    Since the battle of Yanbiao and Longcheng,


    Takeda Xinxuan led a large army back from Yanbin city. Many haos in the field heard the wind and fell down, and presented an oath of surrender one after another.


    Bypassing the Jilun City, which is still hostile to the Takeda family, Takeda''s army returned to Jiafei from Zhongshan Road and then along the straight road, but returned to the lingering Pavilion in a few days.


    The people of Jiafei liked it very much when they learned that the Imperial Hall defeated the Vietnamese army.


    On the day when kaffi''s soldiers returned to the city, people were standing on both sides of the road to welcome them.


    In the scorching sun, the Takeda family''s army marched forward slowly on the main road of the town of Chengxia.


    The foot lighters are wearing a bamboo hat, with flags and fingers on their backs, leggings on their legs, and straw sandals stepping on the dust. The cavalry warriors on one side had their vests straight and their horses were brushed with bright hair, which made them look particularly energetic.


    The people of Jiafei on both sides retreated to the side of the dirt road to meet them. These mountain people looked at the marching army, with a trace of envy and pride in their eyes, in addition to a kind of subordinate surrender.


    This is the army of our Takeda family!


    Everyone looked at the marching army and showed envy. At this moment, many more farm children also had the idea of becoming a Takeda warrior in the future.


    Several farmers who had followed the field and battlefields also pointed to a passing flag, and then introduced to their fellow villagers which general''s flag seal it was.


    Then they will be praised for their knowledge.


    "Oh, it''s the flag of the people''s Department of the horse farm. He''s a strong general of my Takeda family. It''s said that he has been on the battlefield and has never been injured once."


    "Oh, it''s Lord asari. I used to be a flag bearer under my command. It''s an unforgettable day."


    "Silence, silence!"


    "The Imperial Hall is coming soon."


    "Bastard, be quiet."


    A few feet drank lightly, and suddenly the people talking around calmed down. Then they looked at the way to come and waited for Takeda Xinxuan''s flag to come.


    Among these people, several people who do not look like farmers are quite eye-catching.


    But if anyone knows someone who looks at the five papaya patterns in their water-dried vests, they will know that they are from Weizhang Zhitian''s family.


    "Jiafei soldiers are really elite! If it weren''t for the number advantage, it wouldn''t be something that our Wei Zhang army could compete with."


    One of these people, wearing a hat and a short man, spoke aloud.


    "Monkey, it''s too exaggerated for you to say so. You say my tail man is not very good. What''s the matter with the 40000 troops of the Sichuan family? Are they all wine bags and rice bags?"


    A man suddenly yelled.


    This is known as the monkey, which is the famous Yoshiro muxiateng in the future. At present, he is just a low-level warrior in the Zhitian family.


    Yoshiro muxiateng said, "don''t forget the purpose that the Lord asked us to come this time to spy on the details of the Takeda family. We''d rather overestimate it than despise it."


    "Takeda Xinxuan flag has arrived." at this time, a warrior in Zhitian''s family gave a voice to remind him.


    Soon, Takeda Xinxuan''s array arrived. In front of it were the "Fenglin volcano" flag and the "Suwa visit Daming God" flag.


    When the people of Jiafei saw the banner of Takeda Xinxuan, they immediately fell down by the roadside.


    Yoshiro kimita, Yoshihiro Sasaki and other Weaver Warriors also had to kneel down. They lowered their hats in front of their forehead, then raised their heads slightly and looked at the marching team of Takeda Xinxuan flag.


    After half an hour, the flag army saw Takeda Xinxuan, wearing a lion head ghost face and a white bear hair head pocket behind his pocket, passing by slowly on a horse.


    Looking at each other, Yoshiro muxiateng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had been waiting for more than a month in the lingering Pavilion, he had never seen Takeda Xinxuan.


    Hiding his eyes under the bamboo hat, Yoshiro Fujita looked at Takeda Xinxuan and said thoughtfully: "this is the tiger of Jiafei. It''s not a strange place. It''s not as terrible as the rumor."


    After looking at Takeda Xinxuan, Yoshiro muxiateng was surprised when he saw a person around Takeda Xinxuan.


    "Oh, who is this man? He can ride with Takeda Xinxuan? He is not Takeda Yixin, the young master of Takeda family."


    Yoshiro muxiateng could not hide his shock. Although the other party was wearing a hood, he could still see that he was very young. The horse under his crotch was actually Takeda shinxuan''s favorite horse "heiyun".


    Yoshiro muxiateng turned his eyes and guessed the identity of the man.


    "It was Suwa visiting Gongsheng Lai."


    Yoshiro muxiateng whispered word by word that Takeda''s victory depends on Yanbiao city these days. It has been widely spread that he refuses to go to shanqianxin with his few troops.


    Not only in Jiafei, Xinnong, but also in Meinong, Weizhang, JUNHE and Xiangmo. The Lords and warriors are looking at the rising star of the Takeda family with different emotions. He is only seventeen years old. He is the fourth son of Takeda Xinxuan. However, in the past year, he has defeated Shangshan Qianxin twice, and he has achieved such a record in a situation where it is impossible to win.


    Yoshiro muxiateng carefully looked at Takeda shenglai. His facial expression was as calm as water, and he didn''t see any satisfaction at all. Under such honors and achievements, he still maintained this state of mind. It''s hard to believe that he was only 17 years old.


    Yoshiro muxiateng is 27 years old. He used to wander around for the position of samurai. On the way, he changed Yongle money into a portable commodity "wood cotton sewing needle", and then sold the sewing needle to make a profit as travel expenses.


    Jiro muxiateng did not become the foot light of Zhitian family until eight years ago. Two years ago, he was promoted by shinchang to a warrior, became the head of the foot light group, and officially became an official of Zhitian family.


    Seeing this, Yoshiro muxiateng secretly held his fist and whispered, "I Yoshiro muxiateng, there will be such a day in the future."


    Just when Yoshiro muxiateng was surging at the moment, he was in the woods of a small hill on one side.


    "Your Highness shenglai is soaring now!"


    Yamamoto, who has an eye patch wrapped around his left eye and lacks an arm, murmured that he was dressed as a monk while holding a six - or seven-year-old child in his hand.


    This child is not Yamamoto''s grandson, but his son. Yamamoto''s grandson belongs to the old son, so he cherishes it very much. This is also half of his resignation this time.


    Although he has become an official, he is still concerned about the trend of the Takeda family. It can be said that he lives far away from the Jianghu and worries about the temple.


    At the moment, Yamamoto''s inquisitor looked at Takeda shenglai sitting on Takeda Xinxuan''s love horse black cloud and driving his horse. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings. When he heard that Takeda shenglai had become the head of the Ueno front army, he really didn''t expect Takeda shenglai to have today''s achievements.


    "Father, are these two men on horseback Mr. Xinxuan and Mr. Suwa?"


    Yamamoto nodded. Facing the strong rise of Takeda shenglai, Yamamoto is worried. This may be the Takeda family''s way of taking chaos or revitalization.


    "Who is better, Mr. Xin Xuangong or Mr. Sheng Lai?" Yamamoto''s son asked again.


    Yamamoto shook his head and didn''t answer.


    After Takeda shinxuan and Takeda shenglai rode by, fujihiro muriata''s heart fluctuated. He remembered that he was still unknown and did not dare to feel a trace of depression. Instead, he aroused a fighting spirit of making progress.


    At this time, a man beside him said to Yoshiro muxiateng: "brother, is this burly horseback riding General Li Xiao, the Takeda family general whom Lord shinchang asked us to hire?"


    "Oh?" Yoshiro Fujita looked back and looked up slightly. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan''s flag team had passed.


    The people scattered half on the spot. Yoshiro muxiateng also stood up and lifted the hat on his forehead. I saw a tall general, riding a red war horse, moving slowly.


    "Li Xiao? Yes, his appearance is similar to the portraits sent by the ninjas, and his figure is so big. I''ve never seen such a tall man except the strange Walker of the Maeda family."


    Yoshiro muxiateng is not tall and thin, so Nobuta often calls him by the nicknames of monkey and bald mouse.


    Kiyoichiro kiyoshiro''s brother, kiyoichiro Kiyota, looked at it for a while and said, "brother, I think it''s not easy for you to go to bed and return to Li Xiao. When he was just in Yanbian City and made great achievements with Takeda shenglai, I''m afraid he wouldn''t agree if he encouraged him to join my Zhitian family at this time. I don''t think my brother has tried."


    Yoshiro muxiateng shook his head and said, "if you haven''t tried, how can you know the result."


    After that, Yoshiro Fujita''s face showed a confident smile.

 Chapter 139

    After returning to the army, Takeda Xinxuan did not directly go to Takeda Bafan palace to worship the great Ming God of Bafan as usual, and the royal flag and shield were unarmed.


    Takeda xinxuanxian led a big general to pay homage to two old Takeda family members, Ganli Hutai and banyuan Xinfang''s tomb.


    This time, Li Xiao, masata Changxing ambushed Murakami''s Yiqing team and shot Murakami''s Yiqing in my wife''s Sichuan. Although he didn''t get his head, killing Murakami was a great achievement. It is enough for Takeda Xinxuan to lose two wars in Shangtian city and Hushi, and comfort thousands of Takeda Army soldiers who died in battle.


    Ganli Hutai and banyuan Xinfang are both important ministers at the beginning of Takeda xinxuangang''s succession. They are no less important to the Takeda family than the current rice rich Huchang and machangxinfang.


    Unfortunately, both of them died in the battle of Shangtian city at the hands of Murakami Yiqing.


    Takeda Xinxuan led the generals to worship the two generals. Then he went to Takeda Bafan palace. Finally, he led the army back to the wandering Qi hall and directly gave a banquet to reward the generals.


    During the banquet, Takeda shenglai was naturally the goal of the general''s congratulations, and Takeda Yixin changed its normal, and even congratulated Takeda shenglai, but there was no sign of jealousy, at least on the surface.


    This makes Li Xiaoda feel like breaking his glasses.


    The weasel can''t suddenly change its taste to a vegetarian, so the weasel must have no good intentions to pay a new year''s call.


    At the banquet, many senior generals of the Takeda family saw that Takeda shenglai was young and had great military achievements. They all moved their mind to marry Takeda shenglai with their daughter and planned how to speak to Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, someone mentioned here that the Weizhang Zhitian family had sent envoys to ask Takeda shenglai to marry the Zhitian family, so as to narrow the relationship between the two families.


    Then they remembered that they were left out in the Takeda family''s restaurant and the Zhitian family came.


    For the Wutian family, the Zhitian family was like a nouveau riche at that time. It didn''t matter if they were not from Genji''s family, but they obviously were descendants of Shenguan, but they regarded themselves as descendants of hengwuping''s family. The governor of Zhitian family, Zhitian Xinchang, who was originally called Weizhang fool, didn''t know what shit luck stepped on and killed today''s chuanyiyuan in the poke.


    So far, the Wutian family has paid a little attention to the Zhitian family, but the Zhitian family has just unified the whole territory of Weizhang. Regardless of the family style, the strength is not as strong as the Wutian family at this time.


    This is why the Takeda family does not attach great importance to the Zhitian family.


    For Takeda shenglai''s marriage, he can''t consider it himself. All this should be decided by Takeda Xinxuan.


    After all, Zhitian family is now in a hostile state with Jinchuan family. If Wutian family and Zhitian family marry at this time, it is likely to affect the alliance between Wutian family and Jinchuan family.


    Therefore, Takeda Yixin, including the * * on his side, and many important officials on behalf of the spectrum, resolutely stood up to express their opposition to Takeda Xinxuan.


    There is no need to discuss the proportion between Zhitian Tokugawa alliance and Jinchuan family in Takeda family''s strategy and diplomacy. This result is self-evident in Takeda Xinxuan''s heart.


    The next day, Takeda Xinxuan personally met with the envoy of the Toyoda family, Toyoda swept the Department and helped zhongkuan, reiterated the alliance between the Takeda family and the Jinchuan family, and rejected the marriage proposal put forward by Toyoda Xinchang.


    So the envoy of Zhitian family stayed at Wutian''s house for more than a month and returned without success.


    However, this result is also expected for Li Xiao. In history, the alliance between Zhitian family and Takeda family was officially established after Takeda Yixin''s rebellion. Now for the two families, they are just trying to test each other, and they don''t even have the most basic sincerity.


    But because Li Xiao also saw another card of Takeda Yixin, the Takeda family attached great importance to the alliance with Jinchuan family.


    Takeda Yixin''s wife, Yu Jinmi, is the real sister of Jinchuan, the current owner of Jinchuan family. If Takeda Xinxuan wants to abolish his line in the future, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the alliance between Takeda family and Jinchuan family.


    At present, the Takeda family is making every effort to put the grand strategy on the strategy of Vietnam, so ensuring a harmonious relationship with the present Sichuan family can avoid the Takeda family from being attacked on both sides. Jia Xiangjun, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, was still in the honeymoon period at that time, and the iron bucket was not broken.


    Marriage is a good condition as a political chip. In order to strengthen his strength as soon as possible, Takeda shenglai is very important in the selection of his wife and family.


    According to Li Xiao''s expectation, if Takeda shenglai marries Beitiao''s wife in advance, his position in the Takeda family will be greatly consolidated. In the future, Takeda shenglai will also be supported by the Beitiao family behind Takeda Yixin.


    After a few days of harpy''s stay in the lozaki Museum.


    Takeda shenglai and his family officials returned to Xinnong Gaoyuan city. At present, Li Xiao also returns to Gaoyuan city to pack up and move to Antan County in more than ten days. However, Takeda shenglai kept the samurai house where Li Xiao lived in Gaoyuan city so that Li Xiao could come back to live in the future.


    After Li Xiao came home, the first person to visit is Xiaofan Youzhen. In recent months, she has made great contributions to the Ming Ramen restaurant opened by Li Xiao. Although each bowl of ramen sold by the Ming Ramen restaurant is very expensive (can it be sold for one or two hundred RMB), she still comes like a cloud every day.


    Later, Li Xiao also took the opportunity to launch the so-called VIP system, such as VIP card and reward card. After how much money is delivered at one time, he can get a consumption card with 10% discount.


    This makes the Ming Ramen restaurant more loyal customers who come to consume every day.


    Li Xiao also did not forget his former colleagues, such as masata Changxing, bear Chaoxiu, Machang Changfang, Baoke brothers and so on. Takeda shenglai''s subordinates were at the level of senior general or above, and got one hand.


    Of course, Li Xiao also won a good reputation among his colleagues and narrowed the relationship between Takeda shenglai''s family officials.


    In fact, the income of the Ramen restaurant in the Ming Dynasty did not decrease, but increased a lot.


    According to the current estimation, Li Xiao''s income in the Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty in a year can be increased from the original expected 1800 to 2500. It''s a gold suction.


    After deducting the 1500 yuan spent by Yokota Xingzhong and his wife, we are still rich.


    Li Xiao''s current salary is 1000 Guan, which adds up to a total of 2000 Guan. The money is enough for Li Xiao to recruit a few hundred horsemen.


    Before Li Xiao entered the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, bursts of ramen fragrance could be smelled from a long distance, which made Li Xiao''s index finger move.


    Looking at the Chinese characters of the state of ramen in the Ming Dynasty on Zhaopo, the curtain in front of the store is painted with the symbol of Maru Li.


    Because Li Xiao doesn''t have a family pattern for the time being, the so-called pill Li is created by Xiaofan Youzhen. It is a big white circle outside with a Li character painted inside.


    However, it was not only samurai who used family patterns, but also big merchants'' shops at that time. In the Edo period, the use of family patterns became more popular. Not to mention samurai, even ordinary craftsmen and farmers also had family patterns.


    Open the curtain and walk into the Ramen hall.


    Li Xiao saw that there were six or seven tables in the shop, with about twenty or thirty guests eating Ramen in sweat.


    Li Xiao saw the busy little flag you Zhen at a glance. She was wearing a kitchen skirt, dressed as a cook, holding a wooden spoon in one hand and stepping down the wooden ladder from the second floor.


    Xiaofan Youzhen looks at Li Xiao standing outside the door, and the two see each other.


    Xiaofan Yuzhen was stunned.


    As if excited and unable to restrain herself, she threw down the wooden spoon, ran to Li Xiao and hugged Li Xiao tightly with both hands.


    Li Xiao didn''t expect Xiaofan Youzhen to have such an extreme performance. He hasn''t seen her for only two months. It''s too unexpected and enthusiastic.


    However, Li Xiao felt the two soft places in front of each other and couldn''t help but say secretly in her heart, is this little girl eating papaya all day? At such an old age, I''m developing very well.


    Xiaofan Youzhen let go of Li Xiao. There were bright tears on his bulletproof face and said, "Li Xiao, I thought you and your sister couldn''t come back in Ueno country this time. So many people from the Vietnam rear army besieged you there. How worried I am, do you know?"


    Li xiaoha smiled, patted her on the head and said, "didn''t I come back alive?"


    Seeing that everyone in the shop was watching, Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen were intimate. Xiaofan Youzhen blushed, turned around and ran up the stairs to the second floor.


    Li xiaoha smiled and looked at the booming business in the store, which made him very happy. It was time to pay Xiaofan Youzhen a raise.


    Li Xiao secretly planned to arrive.


    Just at this time, outside the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, a warrior directly under Li Xiao came to report and said, "Yoshiro kikuboto, a warrior of the Zhitian family, came to visit the adult and is waiting in the warrior house."


    Yoshiro kimita!


    When Li Xiao heard the name, his body shook and he sped out a sentence that no one in the presence could understand.


    OH£¬MYGOD£¡

 Chapter 140

    Toyotomi Hideki.


    I''m afraid even those who don''t know Japan''s Warring States period know this name in China.


    When Li Xiao played Taige aspiring biography in high school, although of course he knew nothing about the Warring States period of Japan, this bald head, fist clenched Taige adult, who always had high morale, was the protagonist Li Xiao chose at the beginning.


    After that, he got out of control. Finally, in order to suppress the plot of instinct temple, Li Xiao played again and took the Taige route again.


    After the Minamata one night city, the Jinqi hall, the water flooded Takamatsu, the great revolution of China, the joint battle of Tianwang mountain, and the construction of the city in Osaka, his life experience can be described in terms of dreams, miracles, miracles and so on.


    Together with Nobuta, he created an era called antutao mountain.


    Li Xiao went back to his Samurai house. Before he started, he heard a clear hiss of the horse.


    After entering the door, Li Xiao saw his two horse servants struggling to pull the reins of a strong black horse and trying to control it.


    But the war horse was still restless, and daoshengmeng was scolding two horse servants.


    Beside shimajima shengmeng, there is a man dressed as a warrior. He looks very old. Although he is in his twenties and eighties, his face is wrinkled and looks about the same as his thirties and forties, and his head... He is still a little shorter in the generally short Japanese sex.


    As soon as Li Xiao walked into the gate, Li Xiao''s direct warriors and their families bowed.


    But the two horse servants were still unable to settle down the war horse, which was quite embarrassing.


    "Lord Li Xiao, I''m Yoshiro Muto, a Knights of Zhitian family."


    Li Xiao nodded. He saw that the horse was not any horse in his stable. In this way, it was sent by doctor fujigi under the wood. It''s the so-called nothing to be courteous. Either rape or theft.


    In order to force Tokugawa Jiakang to surrender, he first forced his sister to divorce, then forced Tokugawa Jiakang to marry, and then forced his old mother to each other. Finally, Tokugawa Jiakang had to go to Beijing.


    Therefore, Li Xiao was extremely vigilant at the bottom of his heart, and deliberately pretended to be a proud general.


    "What? What are the people of Zhitian family doing here? I don''t care about lunch."


    Yoshiro muxiateng was stunned to see that Li Xiao was rude and outspoken. He looked like Qiu Ba, a military general. Could it be that Li Xiao, the most famous general under Takeda shenglai, was actually like this.


    Yoshiro muxiateng did not change his attitude. He said: "I am one of the envoys who went to the Takeda family with Zhitian sweeping department. Although I failed to win, his highness Lai formed an in laws relationship, I have heard of Lord Li Xiao''s name of bravery for a long time, so I''m here to see you."


    "Oh." Li Xiao nodded, deliberately rolling up his sleeves because of the hot weather.


    Yoshiro muxiateng also laughed. Like Li Xiao, he took off his deeds and rolled up his sleeves. He was originally a low-level warrior in Weizhang''s countryside, so he didn''t pay attention to etiquette.


    He did so, which narrowed the distance between him and Li Xiao.


    "Oh, that... What''s your name again, that... Kapok fujichiro?"


    "Yes, I''m not called kiyomium fujiro, but kiyomium fujiro."


    Li Xiao smiled awkwardly and said, "Oh, I didn''t forget. Sorry, sorry, oh, by the way, kapok, what are you doing here?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng became angry when he heard the speech, but he secretly speculated for a while and decided to speak frankly: "Lord Li Xiao, I admire your bravery and good fighting, and my nobility appreciates it. I heard that your horse died in Yanbiao city this time, so I sent a good foal to you."


    When Li Xiao heard Kiyota Yoshiro say this, he laughed happily and said, "thank you, thank you, Lord kapok, and his highness shinchang."


    Seeing that Li Xiao was so happy, Yoshiro muxiateng thought that his kung fu really didn''t work in vain and won Li Xiao''s favor. Next, how can he naturally persuade him to join the banner of Lord shinchang.


    Li Xiao nodded and continued: "kapok adult, in that case, the horse will accept it. I have received your mind, so I won''t keep you for dinner. Bye."


    With that, Li Xiao waved his head and threw down a high and upward figure to Yoshiro muxiateng.


    "Lord Li Xiao."


    Li Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a loud voice could break out in the man''s thin body behind him.


    Li Xiao turned around and saw Yoshiro muxiateng sink his face and say word by word: "Lord Li Xiao, you have failed our sincerity."


    Yoshiro muxiateng''s attitude changed suddenly. He used to be very polite and polite. Now he is respectful and polite, but there is no him. He occupies a word of reason. Although he is short, he looks awe inspiring and can''t be despised.


    Seeing many people watching, Li Xiao waved to them to step back and asked, "Lord kapok tengjilang, what do you think I should do?"


    Seeing that the other party was still ignorant, Yoshiro muxiateng couldn''t help but restrain himself. He thought, Lord shinchang, just let me come here to recruit such a person with empty force and no head?


    "I didn''t say what adults should do, but what adults think they should do. I came here with the greatest sincerity. I also hope to gain the greatest sincerity from adults."


    "What sincerity, Lord kapok? Isn''t it the greatest sincerity that I took the horse?"


    "No, Mr. Li Xiao, I heard that you fought against tens of thousands of Shans every time in Baigen mountain and Yanbin City, showing extraordinary courage. But when I saw you today, you didn''t have martial virtue. You really lost the face of a warrior. If the people of the Ming Dynasty were like this, I would come here for nothing. I will go back and report to the Lord. It''s better to see the Wutian family''s Li Xiao A man of false fame. "


    Yoshiro muriato''s words were sharp and his eyes became aggressive.


    In response to the pressure of Yoshiro muxiateng, Li Xiao turned to silence.


    At this time, the black horse suddenly stood up and hissed. The two horse servants couldn''t grasp the reins and fell to the ground together.


    The two horse servants hurriedly stood up, led and helped, but they couldn''t fix the horses.


    At this time, Li Xiao motioned the horse servant to step back and walk to the left front of the black horse.


    Yoshiro muxiateng secretly guessed whether the brave Li Xiao could not train the horse himself.


    At first, the horse was bought by Lord shinchang himself.


    At that time, Nobuyasu Toyoda saw that the horse was tall and strong, but few people paid attention to it. It was very strange.


    Later, I found out the reason. The horse was a foreign horse, not from Japan, and was very unruly. Any warrior who wanted to buy a horse was thrown off his horse by it. But if it can be tamed, it is indeed a good horse in a thousand miles.


    At that time, Zhitian Xinchang was thinking. He wanted to buy it back and see who could tame the horse, but the result was that even Chaitian Shengjia, who is known as the most brave family in our family, was abandoned by the horse, fell and fell back.


    So no one in my family thought of this horse anymore.


    After the invasion of imagawa Yiyuan, Nobunaga Yoshida was never free, and as soon as the freshness passed, he gradually forgot about the horse, but left it in the stable for people to feed.


    Yoshiro muxiateng accepts the task of recruiting Li Xiao. When he comes to Jiafei, he learns that Li Xiao lacks a good horse.


    Yoshiro muxiateng suddenly remembered the long idle war horse, so he immediately reported to the letter commander that the horse was brought from Qingzhou. First, BMW gave the hero, and second, he wanted to try Li Xiao''s ability and whether he had the ability to tame the horse.


    Yoshiro muxiateng saw Li Xiao slowly walk to the left of the horse and gently pull up the reins.


    Seeing another stranger approaching, the war horse nervously planed the ground with its hoof, snorted from time to time, and then began to turn around gradually.


    Yoshiro muxiateng showed sarcasm on his face, thinking that no matter how brave Li Xiao is, he can surpass the six adults of his family. He can''t tame his horse, let alone others.


    Yoshiro muxiateng now has the mentality of watching a good play.


    Li Xiao pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head in one direction, and suddenly jumped on the horse,


    The fierce horse suddenly roared furiously and then began to bump up and down wildly, but Li Xiaofu was on the horse''s back, one high and one low, holding the reins in his hand, but he was not thrown off.


    Suddenly, the fierce horse threw off its hooves and disappeared.


    On one side, Yoshiro muxiateng was surprised and thought that Li Xiao would ride out. In case of a mistake, he didn''t know where he died.


    Yoshiro muxiato thought that in case Li Xiao was killed, he would not be involved, so it would be better to leave early, but he hesitated for a while. Yoshiro muxiato decided to go to Li Xiao''s courtiers and let them ride after Li Xiao.


    Suddenly, at this time, a black horse galloped back like a high wind and lightning flash.


    Yoshiro muxiateng''s face just showed a happy look, but he suddenly turned pale. It turned out that the fierce horse ran rampant and went straight to Yoshiro muxiateng himself in an instant.


    Yoshiro muxiateng was a little late when he wanted to dodge, but he suddenly saw the irony in Li Xiao''s eyes. Instead, he bit his teeth and stood still.


    At the critical moment when the war horse was about to hit the top of the wood, Yoshiro Fujita, the war horse suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Yoshiro muxiateng could feel the heat from the horse''s nose and immediately sprayed it all over his face.


    Li Xiao laughed, jumped off the horse calmly and said, "Mr. Muxia, you are so brave, but you gave me a good horse. Thank you."


    At this time, Li Xiao''s tone suddenly changed compared with that just now, and became very straightforward. His words were sonorous and loud, and his eyes were even more pressing. Where did he have the rude and reckless look just now.


    Yoshiro muxiateng was surprised and thought how the gap between him and him was so big.

 Chapter 141

    Yoshiro muxiateng looked at the black war horse, obediently stood next to Li Xiao, and immediately looked at Li Xiao with an extremely frightened look.


    This fierce horse, which has fallen over countless Zhitian family generals, was tamed by the Ming people. Has his courage reached this level?


    Yoshiro muxiateng looked again at the Ming warrior who was two heads taller than him. He was not only powerful. If he relied on this alone, he would never believe that he could tame the fierce horse so easily. He must have used some special means.


    "What''s the name of this horse? What''s its origin?"


    Li Xiao asked Yoshiro muxiateng.


    In a respectful and polite tone, Yoshiro muxiateng said, "this horse comes from the Ming Dynasty of adults. Because his hair color is smooth and like the silk of the Ming Dynasty, he calls it black satin."


    "From the Ming Dynasty?"


    Hearing that Li Xiao came from the Ming Dynasty, he felt a kind feeling. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch the horse. If he really touched it, he felt very good.


    "Lord Li Xiao, can you tell me how you train horses?"


    Li Xiao looked at Yoshiro muxiateng, smiled and said, "it''s not a strange place. I just felt very restless when I saw the horse standing in the sun. It seemed that I was afraid of my own shadow. So I turned him to the side of the light and rode up, so I tamed the horse."


    In fact, Li Xiao''s horsemanship is not very exquisite. At least it is not enough compared with most Japanese generals in this era. It is also luck to subdue this horse to a great extent.


    After hearing Li Xiao''s words, Yoshiro muxiateng immediately felt very impressed. He did so for so many things that Zhitian family could not do.


    He didn''t just rely on bravery, but with subtle observation, which he didn''t expect at the beginning.


    Yoshiro muxiateng said admiringly: "Lord Li Xiao, this horse training skill is really strange. Is it from the Ming state?"


    Li Xiaowen smiled and said, "what''s this? There are more people in Ming than I can train horses. There was a woman in Ming. She once said that if a horse doesn''t listen to training, first whip it with a whip, then don''t listen, stab it with an iron cone, three don''t listen, and cut its throat with a dagger. Compared with this, my horse training is not worth mentioning."


    After hearing this, Yoshiro muxiateng was stunned and said, "the Ming state is indeed a beautiful person. Even a woman is so bold."


    Li Xiaoxin said: nonsense, the woman who said this is the only empress in Chinese history.


    Li Xiao looks at Yoshiro muxiato, and the two eyes look at each other together. Yoshiro muxiato returns with a smile.


    Li Xiao nodded, smiled and said, "my lord mu, there is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that if you are polite to others, you must ask for something. Your highness Xinchang, I''m afraid it will make him want to give you a horse."


    Yoshiro muxiateng smiled and said, "can you go into the house and talk about it?"


    "That''s good."


    Li Xiao ordered the horse servant to take Hei Duan away and walked with Yoshiro muxiateng to the big house where Li Xiao lived.


    At this time, Li Xiao saw an entourage behind Yoshiro muriato. The entourage''s appearance was somewhat similar to Yoshiro muriato, but he was younger. He must be Yoshiro muriato''s younger brother.


    Yoshiro muxiato gives the samurai sword to Ichiro muxiaxiao, and then Li Xiao and Yoshiro muxiato take off their shoes and enter the house.


    The two sat face to face.


    Li Xiao first opened his mouth and said, "Lord Muxia, I heard that you were ordered to repair the city wall when you were in Qingzhou City. You divided the craftsman''s men into 10 groups and repaired 100 walls in 10 sections. He can''t finish it in 20 days, but you can build it in one day, right?"


    After hearing this, Yoshiro muxiateng was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that Li Xiao knew so well about him, and he was happy that building a wall on this day was also something he felt successful so far. Now he was raised by Li Xiao and was somewhat proud.


    Yoshiro muxiateng looked at Li Xiao again. He knew that he had just been teased by the other party.


    Li Xiaoming is wise and resourceful, but he pretends to be a reckless general.


    Yoshiro muxiateng adjusted his thinking and said directly, "Lord Li Xiao, since you even know this little thing, you must know more about his highness shinchang."


    Li Xiao immediately guessed what he was going to do this time when he heard what muriato Jilang said.


    "Demon king, oh, no, I mean, his highness shinchang, who stabbed the narrow room to break through imagawa Yiyuan, and his brave name is spread all over the world. How can I know?" Li Xiao replied.


    "In fact, I don''t know," said Yoshiro muxiateng. "His highness Nobunaga''s extraordinary determination, action and acceptance of new affairs are not comparable to any famous person in the world. I don''t exaggerate to say that his highness Nobunaga''s future achievements are no less than Kamakura hall and longevity temple hall!


    "Since ancient times, there have been as many heroes in the world as Hengsha, but his highness Xinchang''s ambition and courage can only be compared with Wei Wu in the Three Kingdoms!"


    Kamakura hall refers to Yuanlai Dynasty. Changshou temple hall refers to Zuli Zun.


    These two men are the first generation generals who opened two generations of shogunate. They belong to the category of founding Taizu. Yoshiro muxiateng''s statement is tantamount to revealing the ambition of Nobunaga weada.


    Li Xiao looked up and laughed, looked at Yoshiro muxiateng and said, "is it that my Lord muxiateng is telling me that his Highness''s ambition is to become a person in the world?"


    "It''s not just the people in the world," Yoshiro muxiateng shook his head, stood up, clenched his chest with a single fist and said with bright eyes. "His highness shinchang once said that he would dominate the martial arts family and create an era of peace and Paradise like the Zhou Dynasty! And he just wanted to make contributions like King Wen of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Yoshiro kimita''s words are very provocative, and indeed Nobuta''s ambition and ambition surpass all Japanese celebrities in this era. Even more than the later Yoshiro muriato, Tokugawa.


    He is a reformer in the old era and a pioneer in the new era.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiao could only shake his head silently for Yoshiro muxiato''s wonderful words.


    For Li Xiao, who is familiar with this period of history, he is not cold. Instead, he reads YY novels all day. Li Xiaogen has reached 99.8 resistance to such heroic words as "I want to dominate the world, I want to rule the earth, and I want to create the universe".


    "So?" Li Xiao said with an indifferent smile.


    Yoshiro muxiateng looked at Li Xiao and said, "Lord Li Xiao is brave and talented, so I hope you can see the general trend of the world. Only his highness shinchang is worthy of loyalty and follow. Please join us in creating this hegemony that has never been achieved since ancient times."


    Li xiaoha smiled. Sure enough, as he expected, his existence has now entered the sight of Nobunaga weada, and Li Xiao, who has been committed to digging other people''s corners, has finally been dug one day.


    Well, isn''t there a saying that a corner that is not dug by others is not a good corner?


    However, Li Xiao will not be knocked unconscious by big cakes such as world hegemony and safe paradise.


    However, since Li Xiao wants to change his job, he should also come up with a price large enough to let him betray Takeda''s interests. However, this price is not affordable for shinchang Zhitian.


    If a rebellious minister has no proper reason, he will not only be morally despised, but also be difficult to trust and reuse.


    Therefore, in the face of Yoshiro Muxia''s solicitation, Li Xiao was silent and looked at each other without saying a word.


    Let''s see what else you have.


    PS:


    It is said that Yoshida shinchang is like Wei Wu. The Japanese prefer YY. Players who have played the annals of the Three Kingdoms and Yoshida''s wild hope are impressed by how similar the avatars of Cao Cao and Yoshida shinchang are in the game or CG.

 Chapter 142

    Li Xiao took a look at Yoshiro muriato and said, "so it''s your highness shinchang. Did you let Lord muriato sleep?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng nodded and said, "yes, your highness Xinchang has been paying attention to you for a long time, and you appreciate Lord Li Xiao very much. He said that as long as Lord Li Xiao agrees to obey the Zhitian family, he can become the city master, obtain the general of the Zhitian family department, and lead the army alone. He can not be controlled by his highness Xinchang on weekdays."


    Li Xiaowei was surprised. In his heart, he had to admit that the price offered by Nobunaga Zhitian was quite good.


    Yoshiro muxiateng continued: "Lord Li Xiao, Meinong Saito Yilong is dead. My Zhitian family will go north and capture Meinong territory in a few days. It''s time to make achievements and make contributions to attack Meinong under his highness shinchang. It''s more difficult than going on an expedition to fight against shangshanhui tiger, who is transformed by Pisan Tianhua. It''s self-evident."


    "Those who win Meinong can win the world. After winning Meinong, our Zhitian family is the closest to the capital. If we succeed in going to Luoyang in one fell swoop, his highness Xinchang''s reputation will spread all over the world. At that time, with the talent of Lord Li Xiao, under his highness Xinchang''s banner, won''t we achieve ten times as much as in the Takeda family? It''s no problem to seal 100000 stones and 20 stones to win the Lord of a country."


    If a person is ignorant of the world, or knows a little about it, he may now scoff at Yoshiro muxiateng''s words.


    In terms of the strength comparison between the Zhitian family and the Wutian family, most people still think that although the Wutian family is a little far away, it has strong strength, strong masters and ministers, and the hope of Shangluo is much higher than that of the Zhitian family.


    However, as Li Xiao, who has passed through the crowd, he understands that every sentence of Yoshiro muxiateng should be in line with the general trend of the world in the future.


    In the next ten years, when the two heroes of Kanto, Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin still strangled each other, Nobunaga Toyoda took advantage of the situation. Nobunaga Toyoda captured Meinong in just five years. Six years later, he defeated the famous hexagonal family, the three good families, supported his feet, benefited and righteousness, and officially went to Los Angeles to succeed.


    After that, the rise of Zhitian family can only be described as unstoppable.


    From the perspective of taking advantage of the situation that Li Xiao has always believed in, being a family minister in Zhitian family can easily take advantage of the strong wind of Zhitian Xinchang and soar to the sky.


    With the devil''s attitude of promoting talents regardless of style and his ambition to dominate the world, Zhitian Group Co., Ltd. was the most promising enterprise in Japan at that time.


    When Li Xiao thought of this, he secretly said, what a pity.


    The main reason why he didn''t want to go to Zhitian''s family was that Zhitian''s attitude towards his family officials was uncertain.


    An ambitious man like Nobunaga Toyoda is also the most difficult boss to serve. He drinks and scolds his subordinates. Even Yoshiro Kiyota, who will most please Nobunaga Toyoda, was in danger of being beheaded by Nobunaga Toyoda.


    In fact, in the later period, the violent side of Yoshida shinchang''s character became more and more obvious. He chased and released important officials on behalf of the spectrum and killed people at every turn, and the reasons were all arbitrary and could not be criticized by others. Even kiyoshiro goto, the wise Guangxiu, the confidant promoted by him, was also trembling for fear that his life would be taken away.


    Before the change of instinct temple, Zhizhi Guangxiu was punched and kicked by Zhitian Xinchang in front of the guest Tokugawa Jiakang and a series of officials of Tokugawa Zhitian family in front of Mingzhi Guangxiu because the fish offered was not fresh.


    At that time, wise Guangxiu was already the head of a large front army of Zhitian family, with tens of thousands of soldiers under his command, and he also needed dignity to resist. Because of his own anger and regardless of his feelings, Yoshida said to fight, and did not leave the slightest kindness to the other party.


    In fact, if there is no change of instinct temple, there will certainly be a second wise light show.


    Serving such a lord really makes Li Xiao feel very insecure.


    In contrast, Takeda shinxuan and Takeda shenglai are not mean bosses. At the same time, they also have great respect for Li Xiao. When Li Xiaochu came to Japan, Takeda Xinxuan was afraid that Li Xiao could not adapt to Japanese etiquette and gave him the privilege of avoiding his courtiers from kneeling.


    This makes Li Xiao very useful as a passer-by.


    Therefore, for Li Xiao, compared with the two, Nobunaga weada is not a good boss.


    Li Xiaoan sat on the folding table as if he were a vegetarian and said in a positive tone: "my lord mu, when I was wandering, I was accepted by Lord Xinxuan, and later let me be his highness shenglai''s gunnery teacher. Later, he worked for his highness shenglai, and his highness also regarded me as his confidant and treated him well. Therefore, the wudian school is as kind as a mountain to Li Xiao."


    "If Li Xiao abandons the Takeda family for the sake of his Highness''s promise or his ambition to make achievements, what kind of person would you think Li Xiao is?"


    After hearing this, Yoshiro muxiateng shook his head and said, "Lord Li Xiao, are you sticking to righteousness and reason? It''s really unwise, Xinchang..."


    "It''s not unwise," said Li Xiao, taking over the words of Yoshiro muxiateng. "I''ve thought very clearly. Like his highness, he believes in his Highness''s ability, courage and future achievements. I''m very grateful for his Highness''s kindness. My highness, I''m very sorry. Please reply to his highness, but Li Xiao can''t answer him."


    See what Li Xiao said very clearly, Yoshiro muxiateng also knows that if you stick to it, it won''t be effective at all, but let the other party despise yourself.


    Yoshiro muxiateng nodded and said, "I admire the talent of Lord Li Xiao very much. It''s really my regret that I can''t be a minister with your highness shinchang. I hope you and I won''t meet on the battlefield in the future."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Lord Muxia, as a warrior, you can''t choose your opponent according to your own wishes. But I also admire Lord Muxia''s words and wisdom. I hope to have the opportunity to visit Lord Muxia in Qingzhou in the future."


    After hearing this, Yoshiro Muxia was very happy and said, "if Lord Li Xiao can come to Qingzhou, it''s really Muxia''s honor."


    After saying goodbye, Li Xiao sent Yoshiro muriato outside the door. Seeing his brother coming out, Koichiro muriato stood up and saluted Li Xiao very politely.


    When Li Xiao saw Koichiro kimita, he couldn''t help but move a little at the bottom of his heart and move his mind.


    In history, Yoshiro muriato was able to become a person in the world with a humble body. His younger brother made many contributions and ran around for him. He can be described as the No. 2 figure in the Toyotomi Xiuji camp.


    The importance of Koichiro kimita and his brother is no less than the relationship between Takeda Xinfan and Takeda Xinxuan.


    When Yoshiro Muxia was away, he often entrusted his younger brother with important tasks. He was a talent who could fend off one side. Later, Yoshiro Muxia took at least 30% of the credit.


    At the same time, Koichiro Muxia is very modest and introverted. At the same time, he has the style of elders in dealing with people and affairs. This is deeply admired by Feng Chen''s department. Although he has great achievements, he never lives in his name, so his light is often hidden under his brother and not known.


    Yoshiro muxiateng is really lucky to have such a brother''s help, and Zhitian family will inevitably have a war with Takeda family in the future.


    Therefore, the kapok fujigi must be a senior general of Nobunaga Zhida and a terrible enemy of the Takeda family. Li Xiao felt it necessary to weaken his strength.


    When Li Xiao thought of this, he pointed to Koichiro Muxia and asked Yoshiro Muxia: "Lord Muxia, who is this?"


    "He is my brother, Ichiro Muxia," replied Yoshiro Muxia


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Lord Muxia is so extraordinary. I''m sure your brother must be very capable. How dare you ask him where he lives in Zhitian family?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng shook his head and said, "Lord Li Xiao has been praised too much. Muxia is just a light head under the command of Lord shinchang, and Ichiro xiaoichiro has been with me for only one year. He is still waiting to establish meritorious deeds and become a warrior of my weaving family."


    Li Xiao was surprised and showed a regretful expression on his face. He said, "how can a talent like Ichiro Koichiro stoop to be a minor? Li Xiao is not talented, but he greatly admires the talent of Lord mu. I don''t think I can repay you for giving horses, so I want your brother to officially become a warrior under my command?"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, Yoshiro Muxia and Ichiro Muxia were stunned.


    The expressions of the two brothers are also different. For a moment, Koichiro Muxia showed a look of longing, but then he looked at his brother''s look, and then hung his head. Although Yoshiro Muxia was silent, he was scolding at the bottom of his heart. This is just a joke.

 Chapter 143

    Although Yoshiro muxiateng kept smiling, he was actually scolding his mother in his heart.


    If the inner monologue of Yoshiro muxiato at the moment is translated into modern Chinese: NIMA, if I don''t give you a war horse, even if I can''t recruit you, I''ll take my brothers to build one for you before I leave. You''ll be my 2B.


    Kixiateng Jilang endured his anger and politely refused to say, "I and Ichiro are very grateful for the kindness of Lord Li Xiao. But my mother loves Ichiro very much and is reluctant to let him leave Qingzhou. Moreover, I also need Ichiro''s help in many things. I hope Lord Li Xiao can understand."


    Li Xiao glanced at Koichiro Muxia and saw a look of disappointment in his eyes when he heard his brother say so.


    Li Xiao is very happy about this. It seems that Koichiro Muxia does not reject the Takeda family.


    To become a samurai, you can get rid of the identity of the common people and jump to the dragon''s gate. In Fenglin volcano TV series, Kazuo Yamamoto was discriminated against because of his disability, but because he wanted to become a samurai, he traveled all over Japan and finally became a successful official in Takeda''s family.


    Li Xiao can now give Ichiro kimita, far more than Yoshiro kimita, who is now the lowest level warrior.


    This is not because of personality charm, but because power is in hand, which leads to his pressure on Yoshiro muxiateng.


    That is to say, his potential is stronger than Yoshiro muriato.


    Li Xiao was not surprised by Kiyota Yoshiro''s answer. He nodded and said, "the feeling of flesh and blood is human nature. How can I not understand it? It''s just..."


    Li Xiao turned his words and said, "I just invited him, but I didn''t just value Ichiro''s ability to recruit a warrior for myself, and half of them were for the sake of your family."


    Yoshiro muriato and Ichiro muriato were stunned, and then they looked like they were willing to hear the details.


    Li Xiao asked Yoshiro muriato, "dare you ask Mr. muriato, is the strength in the world today, Takeda or Zhitian?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng showed some unhappiness on his face, but said bluntly: "at present, of course, it is the Takeda family, but although I Zhitian family is dormant at present, with his Highness''s ability and boldness of vision, the rising trend of the world can not be stopped, and I will be able to keep pace with the Takeda family in seven or eight years."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I said I never doubted his highness Zhitian''s ability and boldness, nor did I doubt that the Zhitian family might become the overlord in the world in the future. But can I understand what Lord Mu said just now? In the future, it''s either my Wutian family or the Zhitian family who can compete for the world. Can you say so?"


    Non Takeda is Zhitian!


    Kiyoshiro muriato nodded and said, "you can say so, but the heroes of Kyushu, the Maori of the western country, the three good of Gyeonggi, the northern strip of Kanto, and the upper fir after Vietnam can not be underestimated. But in my eyes, the Takeda family and Zhitian family master two-thirds of the opportunities in the world and can finally dominate."


    "Very good!" Li Xiao said decisively, "I also think so. Your Excellency and your brother have two-thirds of the opportunity to shine for the next door!"


    After hearing Li Xiaoru''s words, the two brothers were surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoru had this purpose.


    "Seize two-thirds of the opportunity for the kimita family?" Yoshiro kimita began to meditate. In his heart, he had to admit that Li Xiao''s proposal was very good. The two brothers were divided into two officials, Takeda and Zhitian. In this way, Koichiro kimita can not only become a warrior, but also become a founding hero in the future, whether Takeda and Zhitian win the world.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and looked at the expression of the two brothers. The two brothers are divided into two countries. According to modern words, this is called decentralized investment. Don''t throw all your eggs in one basket.


    In addition to increasing the probability of success, it can also avoid the maximum loss after failure. This method is not new. Hasn''t Makita Changxing also used this method in history?


    Before Guan yuan''s war, masata Changxing and his son had a secret conversation in the dog lying down. According to the spy results, the eldest son shinyuki Zhentian joined the eastern army of Tokugawa family, while shinyuki Zhentian and the second son shinyuki Zhentian joined the Western army of 30% of Ishida.


    Guan yuan fought together and the eastern army won. The old turtle Tokugawa Jiakang decided to punish the real Tian family, but thanks to shinyuki''s plea, he saved the real Tian father and son from death and exiled Gao Yeshan.


    Otherwise, with two Shangtian City wars, masata Changxing committed so many evil acts against the Tokugawa family. If it weren''t for the eldest son''s intercession, he wouldn''t be cut into 128 sections by Tokugawa Jiakang.


    After that, shinyuki Shinda inherited shinyuki Shinda and was eventually granted 130000 stone fiefs by the Tokugawa Shogunate,


    Li Xiao saw that brother Muxia was still hesitating and continued to say, "Lord Muxia, do you know the Three Kingdoms?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng nodded and said, "I listened to him when I served my highness before."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "during the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang and Zhuge Jin were appointed as officials of Shu and Wu respectively. Although their respective lords were different, they still had brotherly feelings for each other, which also made the two allies friendly and connected. Moreover, it did not affect them to become important ministers of the two countries. Lord Muxia, with the example of the ancients, what are you hesitating about now?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng had not answered. At this time, Ichiro muxiakoichiro''s eyes showed a firm color. It was obvious that he had made up his mind at the bottom of his heart.


    He suddenly knelt down and said to Yoshiro Fujita: "brother, Lord Li Xiao is right. In order to shine on our next school, please serve the Takeda family."


    "Koichiro."


    Yoshiro Muxia was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Koichiro Muxia, who has always been silent and gentle, would make a decision on his behalf at the moment.


    However, according to Yoshiro Muxia''s idea, he is absolutely unwilling to let Ichiro Muxia go. He needs a good helper to make achievements in Zhitian family. Ichiro Muxia is not only talented, but also his own brother, which is worthy of his trust and trust.


    If Koichiro left, his loss would undoubtedly be huge.


    But Yoshiro muxiateng never thought that Li Xiao''s words persuaded his brother first.


    Yes, Yoshiro muxiateng is only a light head now. Although he is full of confidence, he doesn''t know how many years he will have to struggle in Zhitian family before he can be promoted.


    Koichiro Muxia also has the idea of making progress. He can''t stay dormant under his wings and remain unknown all his life. Moreover, Li Xiao proposed that the two brothers be separated into two official families, which is also very good for the Muxia family.


    In this era, it is more important for some warriors to shine their family name than to strive for success.


    "Koichiro, have you really made such a decision? It is possible that we will be enemies in the future. You will go to the battle and kill your big brother myself."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Lord Muxia, I will never let this brother hurt each other. If this happens, I will not let Koichiro participate. At the same time, I promise that if the Takeda family wins the world in the future, I promise Lord Muxia, at least I won''t lose my life because I have been hostile."


    Li Xiao said that he did his utmost to Koichiro Muxia. Even Yoshiro Muxia was relieved after he got Li Xiao''s promise.


    "Brother," Koichiro Muxia raised his head and looked at Yoshiro Muxia. Finally, he nodded firmly and said, "Koichiro is not to become a warrior himself, but to shine on our family. Please forgive me."


    After hearing what muriato Koichiro said, he closed his eyes and then opened them to look at Li Xiao. Although he was unwilling, at the moment, he had to admit that he had suffered heavy losses in Gaoyuan city this time. People succeed without sleeping and catch up with their brother.


    This Li Xiao is really terrible. Yoshiro muxiateng came to this conclusion secretly.


    But then again, the more powerful Li Xiao is, the higher his achievements will be in the future, so his brother can get a greater future under Li Xiao.


    In this way, Ichiro has not been with the wrong person.


    Yoshiro muxiateng finally nodded and said, "Ichiro, our brothers may not meet each other in the future, but you should serve Lord Li Xiao faithfully in the future, okay?"


    "Oh! Please take care of your mother."


    Koichiro Muxia, who knelt on the ground with his brother''s consent, couldn''t help crying.


    Yoshiro muxiateng looked at Li Xiao again. Although he lost this time, he was not emotional. He clearly realized that it was terrible for such a person to become an enemy. If he had better become a friend.


    "Lord Li Xiao, I look forward to you and Ichiro coming to Qingzhou for a while. I will be waiting for you at that time."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "of course, Li Xiaorong is very lucky."

 Chapter 144

    The heavy snow fell down, and another year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Five years have passed since Yonglu, and it has just been five years since the emperor of Zhengqin town ascended the throne.


    When the emperor of Zhengqin town ascended the throne, because after the Yingren rebellion, the Royal minister had declined and had no royal material place, so that the financial revenue and expenditure were difficult, and even the grand ceremony of ascendance could not be held. It was not until Maori yuan, the great name of the Western Kingdom, offered a large sum of money that the emperor of Zhengqin town ascended the throne. Three years later, he held a supplementary ceremony to ascend the throne.


    In return, the emperor of Zhengqin town also gave Maori yuan, from the rank of five right horse heads, and gave the Royal heraldry of Maori family, chrysanthemum pattern and Tung pattern.


    At the moment, as the first wise general of Seto Inland Sea, Maori yuan has shown the weather of unifying the western country.


    After the night battle in Yandao, the prosperous Dani family was destroyed by the invasion of Maori family.


    Nizi, who started from scratch and went down to the eleven kingdoms of Shanyang and Shanyin, has endured for a long time, and the family business of Nizi''s family has gradually declined due to the improper management of his successors. In the third year of Yonglu, the Prime Minister of Nizi''s family, Nizi Qing died for a long time.


    The Nizi family can only survive under the attack of the Maori family.


    In the five years of Yonglu, the dream of Maori yuan unifying the western country has become within reach.


    In Kyushu, it was Dayou family that succeeded Dani''s family to become a new rich in Kyushu.


    Dayou family inherited the territory of Dayou family in Kyushu. At that time, Dayou Zonglin, the owner of Dayou family, that is, the later Catholic name, was granted the title of Kyushu exploration three years ago. Although Yonglu was slightly inferior to Maori yuan in the five-year confrontation with Maori, he had no rival in Kyushu.


    In the future, Samo Shimadzu and Longzao temple, the three heroes of Kyushu, which are also known as Dayou, have emerged quietly, but there is still no substantive conflict with Dayou at the moment.


    In the four countries separated by the sea from Kyushu, the later leaders of the four countries lived in Yuanqin of our ministry. In the past year, that is, the fifth year of Yonglu, they defeated their old enemy Benshan''s family in chaocang city in the key war to determine the dominance of TUZUO County, and took TUZUO County into their hands, taking a solid step towards the unification of the four countries.


    In Gyeonggi, the three good families took generals to make princes.


    At the moment, the three good families are like the sun in the middle of the sky. They have Kinki, the land of four countries and nearly nine countries, and control the Kinki and command the world.


    At this time, the Sanhao family had a faint sign of prosperity and decline. In the five years of Yonglu, although the Sanhao family broke through the hexagon in the battle of Jiaoxing temple and the Hotan alliance, the two brothers of Sanhao Changqing, who are used to fighting, survived one after another. Sanhao Yixian died one after another, and the power fell aside, giving the ambitious song yongjiuxiu the opportunity to rise to the top.


    In the five years of Yonglu, the Tokugawa family of Zhitian family concluded the Qingzhou alliance, and cleaned up the disobedience of Zhang and Sanhe, respectively, for future expansion. Ready to go.


    It was also the fifth year of Yonglu, in Kanto.


    Today''s Sichuan, which used to be known as one of the famous families, has declined and replaced the romance of the Three Kingdoms staged by Wutian family, Beitiao family and Shangshan family.


    Ueno state and Musashi state have become battlefields for the three families to compete for supremacy.


    Shangshan Qianxin went out to Kanto again, but he fell into the betrayal of Ueno Haozu and the harassment of Takeda army, so he failed to come to the city of otahara again.


    After Nagano was dying, kaffi''s tiger Takeda Xinxuan immediately launched an attack on nishiyo.


    Although the eldest son of Takeda shinxuan, Takeda Yixin, and the important minister, fanfuhuchang, were defeated by Shangshan Qianxin in May, the fourth son Suwa''s visit victory depended on the firm defense of yanjucheng, which made Shangshan Qianxin fight hard for his subordinates. Finally, he waited for Takeda shinxuan''s reinforcements, forcing Shangshan Qianxin to retreat.


    Since Takeda shenglai made a foothold for the Takeda family in Ueno country.


    The Takeda family has captured my wife County, Ganle county and Dohu County in Ueno, and has made a foothold in Ueno.


    In November, the Takeda family came out again at the invitation of Beitiao. The two armies met at the foot of Wuzang Songshan city.


    Takeda Xinxuan personally went to battle. At the same time, Takeda shenglai, the senior general in charge of the west field of the Takeda family, also led five thousand troops to help the battle. The Beitiao Kang also took his two sons, Beitiao Zheng and Beitiao Zhao, to the battle. The total strength of the two armies reached 46000.


    Xinnong Antan County xiaoyanyue city.


    On the Tianshou Pavilion in xiaoyanyue City, Li Xiao, dressed in a samurai robe, stood in front of the window Pavilion and looked at the snow in front of him.


    The world is vast, the snow is flying, and the trees in the four fields are covered with a thick layer of snow.


    This small Yanyue city is the city of the shuliu ancient stable family of the Renke family. In the 21st year of astronomy, Takeda Xinxuan led his army to capture the city, and the city master Gu stable was prosperous and self cutting in the city. The ancient stable family subdued the Takeda family. When Li Xiao led his subordinates to Antan county last July, Takeda Xinxuan rewarded Li Xiao for his meritorious service in killing Murakami Yiqing.


    Therefore, Li Xiao was appointed as the representative of Yanyue City, and his salary increased by 200 Guan to 1200 Guan.


    However, as a city representative, he still didn''t give knowledge and practice, which was more responsibility for Li Xiao.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, after half a year, it is now the new year. This is also the second new year after Li Xiao arrived in the Warring States period of Japan. Today is the first day of the lunar new year, so Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and Li Xiao''s immediate family ministers and their women come together to congratulate Li Xiao.


    After congratulation, Li Xiao hosted a banquet in Tianshou Pavilion. After drinking a few more sake, Li Xiao felt a little embarrassed, so he came to the top floor of Tianshou pavilion to get some air.


    Li Xiao took back his eyes from a distance, stretched out his hands, took a long breath at the palm of his hand, and then rubbed each other to warm his hands.


    Seeing the people''s houses in the town under the city, the outside is covered with snow, but the inside is brightly lit, showing a warm feeling. The long live song sung by the people in the town comes from a distance, adding a bit of new year''s atmosphere.


    Presumably, at this time, the people were in the house, the whole family was baking and chatting, and there were New Year cakes on the stove. Everyone listened to the "crackling" of the New Year cake and smelled the burnt aroma of the New Year cake, which made them feel warm.


    Li Xiao felt a warm feeling at the bottom of his heart when he saw this scene, and Li Xiao''s subordinates under Tianshou attic also opened their tracks and ate and drank. There were bursts of coax laughter below.


    Obviously, someone encouraged Da Zang Chang''an to perform ape music and win everyone a smile.


    This time, Li Xiao came to Antan county and specially asked Takeda shenglai for Da Zang Chang''an as his family minister.


    Takeda shenglai agreed, and Da Zang Chang''an could see that he didn''t want to, but he agreed because of the Lord''s face.


    Li Xiao was thinking deeply. Suddenly, he felt a heavy on his shoulder. He turned back and saw that Xiaofan Youmei had brought a cloak to put on himself.


    Today is the new year. Xiaofan Youmei changed her usual Samurai dress and changed into a woman''s dress. Her long straight hair fell down her fragrant shoulder, which made Li Xiao feel more pleasing to the eyes.


    Li Xiao smiled back at Xiaofan Youmei and said, "why can''t you drink?"


    Xiaofan Youmei smiles and shakes her head. Although there are women downstairs, she always feels inconvenient. Sometimes she feels more comfortable with Li Xiao.


    "Lord, I have been serving you for almost a year." Xiaofan Youmei said next to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao nodded. He could still remember the scene when he met the little flag sisters when he conquered Guofeng city.


    At that time, the two sisters'' parents died and were almost abducted by Takeda Yixin. Although they failed in the end, one of Xiaofan Youmei''s younger brothers was killed by Takeda Yixin''s subordinates.


    Looking at Li Xiao staring at herself, Xiaofan Youmei didn''t feel slightly blushed, and then suddenly asked, "Lord, you must miss your wife and children in the Ming country when you are in trouble here?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "I haven''t got a wife yet. Where did I get my wife and children?"


    Xiaofan Youmei was stunned when Li Xiao said so. Her head was slightly lowered, as if she were hiding her expression.


    Instead, Xiaofan Youmei said, "really? The Lord is such a hero. Why haven''t you got a wife? Is it because the Lord''s vision is too high?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and suddenly remembered his girlfriend in college. He reluctantly smiled and said, "I didn''t pull. I broke up."


    "Break up? What does break up mean?" asked Xiaofan Youmei.


    Li xiaonai explained, "where is our Ming country? No, in the place where I live, marriage is up to men and women themselves, not by the Lord or parents. Therefore, before marriage, men and women must get along for a period of time. If it''s not appropriate, leave and don''t get married. This is called breaking up."


    Xiaofan Youmei nodded and said, "it''s called breaking up. Lord, I must miss her very much."


    Li xiaoha smiled and did not answer in silence.

 Chapter 145

    Finally on the shelves.


    Thank my editor for appreciating me.


    Thank you, my readers, for your continuous support, which has brought me to the present.


    VIP is not only a recognition of my strength, but also a more responsibility than the previous public chapters. I will pay more attention to the code words to repay everyone''s love.


    Well, I also hope you can support this book.


    I don''t code fast. It takes me half a day for less than 3000 words per chapter of this book.


    Because I go to work during the day and have time to update when I go home. As you can see, I often update a chapter before midnight.


    It''s very tired to finish coding at night, but there are still various plots lying in bed. I can''t calm down in my mind. I have to spend more than a little to sleep every time. Then get up at six the next day and get ready to go to work.


    So I hope you can support it. It''s almost two or three yuan a month to subscribe to this book.


    Now online banking is very convenient, and mobile phones can also be opened.


    Finally, the official subscription.

 Chapter 146

    With great trepidation, write down this tweet.


    As a minority work, the sales of this book is limited. Therefore, it is very difficult to get the first recommendation and even the first home page recommendation from the first word under the code.


    Because the initial writing was astringent and the collection was not enough, the application for Sanjiang was rejected seven times, and the forced push was delayed for more than three months before it was finally put on the shelf.


    Thanks to the encouragement and support of the editor in charge of Pikachu at that time and my dear readers, I finally got the opportunity to get a sideline letter with code words.


    Here I am very grateful, my readers, you are the best to accompany me through this year and a half.


    After entering the VIP, I looked forward to waiting for the process of sealing and pushing.


    I remember when I first put it on the shelves, I kept brushing the subscription list every half an hour or even ten minutes. At that time, I was very excited and happy for every additional subscription.


    Occasionally I look at the works of the great gods and look at other people''s incomparably gorgeous data. My heart is full of countless envy, but I always say to myself that it is enough to work in small numbers.


    For me, sealing and pushing has been working hard, but I dare not ask for it.


    First of all, I want to thank the starting point for giving me this platform, so that many people know me, and I can also know many people here.


    Thank you very much. I''m now responsible for editing. It''s a big one.


    Thank him for his late night advice. Without his help and my not giving up, this book would not have had the opportunity to post today.


    He is really warm-hearted and has a sense of responsibility. I sincerely hope that the starting point boss will raise his salary every month and double it every month. And my readers, I love you!


    Thank you very sincerely. Every reader who looks at this book and silently supports it in front of the computer, on the mobile phone, across the country and overseas.


    Every click, collection, recommendation, subscription, monthly ticket and reward are great encouragement and support for this book.


    Thank you for giving me a chance to realize my dream.


    I pushed it today!

 Chapter 147

    The title of the book is the national color of rivers and mountains


    The book number is 2603234


    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, it has always been my dream to interpret this history.


    So I can''t wait to share with you and show this magnificent picture.


    Please support me.


    It was a pleasant journey.


    Thank you.


    When the new book is uploaded, please click, recommend and collect it.


    There is a through train at the bottom of the page, which can be directly reached as a link. You can also search the title of Jiangshan Guose.

 Chapter 148

    A woman''s intuition is very sensitive. Xiaofan Youmei is silent when she sees Li Xiao, and then she doesn''t continue to ask.


    Just then, a warrior ran upstairs and said, "Lord, your highness Suwa, a secret letter has been sent."


    This samurai is the brother of my wife''s tolerance leader Yukio yokoya. His ninja and assassination skills are very powerful, so Li Xiao gave him the samurai identity and left him close to him to be specially responsible for intelligence and information.


    Yokotani Yukishi''s letter was received. At first, Li Xiao thought Takeda Katsuyori had what urgent matter, and then opened it up. Takeda Katsuyori make complaints about it.


    The letter was written by Takeda shenglai before he went to battle in Songshan city. Li Xiao smiled. The reason for the matter was very simple.


    It turned out that after Li Xiao left, great changes had taken place in the structure of Takeda shenglai''s family secretary group.


    With his qualifications, jiangge and official position, bear Chaoxiu deserves to be the pen head of Takeda shenglai''s immediate family officials. Big bear shows his temper in the morning. Li Xiao always knows that the fighter in the rooster is the poisonous tongue in the poisonous tongue.


    When Li Xiao was there, he could still crush Xiong Chaoxiu. Now as soon as Li Xiao leaves, Takeda shenglai can only hand over most military and government affairs to Xiong Chaoxiu.


    The bad temper of big bear zhaoxiu broke out and contradicted Takeda shenglai. Now he dare not, but because of the disputes in affairs, he scolded other family ministers, including masata Changxing, Baoke brothers, Tanbu Changzhong, Akiyama Pro Jiu, Abe Zongzhen and others.


    So the family officials had great opinions on big bear Chaoxiu, so Takeda shenglai wrote to ask Li Xiao how to deal with it.


    Li Xiao shook his head when he saw this. Big bear Chaoxiu''s temper is really choking. With him, he will never be able to rise to the top and become an important minister that Takeda Shengli really depends on.


    Bear Chaoxiu is a useful talent, and there is no doubt about his loyalty to Takeda shenglai. When Takeda''s family was declining, when a series of important officials of the generation abandoned Takeda''s family, such as shinjun Kayama, Yichang muzeng and SHINMAO xiaoyamada, he stayed and died with Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao thought about it and immediately picked up his pen and decided to reply to Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao didn''t protect his pen, so he had to write a letter by himself. The letter means that there is no doubt about Da Xiong Chaoxiu''s loyalty. You know his temper, your highness. At present, this situation is not so much the fault of Da Xiong Chaoxiu as your Highness''s inability to know how to make good use of it.


    Put big bear zhaoxiu in this inappropriate position.


    Big bear Chaoxiu is talented, but he can''t handle interpersonal affairs. He can only screw up the task of scheduling and overall planning. Therefore, we can only ask Takeda shenglai to remove him from his post and replace him with someone else.


    As for changing anyone, Li Xiao thought about it. In fact, there was only one answer, but Li Xiao didn''t want it.


    The only candidate is Yukio Zhentian.


    There is no doubt that Yoshiro Shinda''s talent does not lie with the help of Yamamoto''s survey. Regardless of his qualifications and prestige, he can surpass big Xiong Chaoxiu. His words make big Xiong Chaoxiu have to listen. It is just right for him to be Takeda shenglai''s pen minister.


    Others, such as Kofan Xianzhong and Takeda Xinfeng, are far less than shintaka Zhentian in these points.


    However, what Li Xiao doesn''t want to see is that if Yoshiro Zhentian takes over the central decision-making power of Yoshiro Takeda after Yoshiro Zhentian, the influence of the Yoshiro Zhentian family on Yoshiro Takeda in the future will reach a crucial level.


    The relationship between the ministers and the Lord is usually mutual dependence, but so are some ministers who rely too much on the Lord, or the Lord relies too much on the ministers.


    The former is still normal. If the latter occurs, it will be terrible for the Lord.


    Not only that, at present, for Li Xiao, it is also related to who can become the first minister of the Takeda family in the future after Takeda shenglai officially takes charge of the Takeda family supervisor!


    Because of the great achievements in attacking my wife''s county and the battle of yanjucheng and Longcheng, Shinda Changxing has been promoted to a senior general by Takeda shenglai and led my wife''s county to 3000 stone high.


    Masata Changxing is only 16 years old. He has reached the same starting line with Li Xiao. What''s more terrible is the real Tian family behind Masada Changxing.


    In terms of strength, the real Tian family wants money, food and territory. In terms of talent reserve, there are many elites in the family secretary group.


    Yoshiro Shinda, Yoshiyuki Shinda and his son are the talents of heaven and earth, and Yoshiyuki Shinda and the two brothers of Yoshiyuki Shinda can also be called pillars. The younger brothers of Shinda Xinglong, Yazawa Lai gang and Yazawa Lai Kang, will tell you how strong they are.


    Finally, not counting the two sons who have not yet been launched, shinyuki Shinda, and shinfan shinichida, Japan''s top soldier.


    Looking at the strength of Zhentian family, it is difficult for Li Xiao to beat his horse at present.


    If it continues, the real Tian family can only dominate. Even if Takeda shenglai trusts Li Xiao again in the future, the family affairs still need to be decided by the real Tian family. At that time, Li Xiao will always be pressed by Zhentian Jiali.


    Now it is a foregone conclusion that Yoshiro Shinda has become Takeda shenglai''s pen minister.


    It can be imagined that the reason why he didn''t come forward before was to wait for Takeda shenglai to follow the example of Sangu Maolu and go to Songwei city in person to invite him out of the mountain and rectify the mess.


    When the old fox thought of this, Li Xiao scolded him.


    He knew every step of his plan and calculation, but he had no choice.


    This is where strength is placed, forcing Takeda shenglai to submit.


    After writing the letter, Li Xiao ordered Yokota to send it out, went to the pane and looked at the heavy snow outside the window.


    After he left Takeda shenglai, Yoshiro Shinda took over, and the first written minister under Takeda shenglai has become a resident. If he can''t improve his strength now, he can only make a good situation for Takeda shenglai''s old and young foxes cheaper in the end.


    Although he has a good relationship with masata Changxing at present, there is always a conflict of interest or even a turning point in the political situation.


    If there is such a day, I can only swallow it, or I will be pushed to the edge of Takeda''s house, or the well water will not invade the river and guard my one-third of an mu of land.


    Li Xiao took a heavy breath and closed the pane. After taking today''s step, he had no way to go back. He had to hold his head high.


    Flying country, flying country.


    Take you as the first step of Li Xiao''s future foundation.


    Li Xiao looked at Youmei, a small flag sitting on one side, and suddenly said, "Youmei, will you marry me, Li Xiao?"


    "What?" Xiaofan was shocked by beauty. "What are you talking about, my lord?"


    Li Xiao repeated it and said, "yes, Youmei, I''m proposing to you. In our Ming country, when a boy likes a girl and wants to be with him all his life, he has to have a proposal ceremony? And I Li Xiao is proposing to you."


    Xiaofan Youmei took a step back.


    Li Xiao''s mind is full of thoughts. His proposal to Xiaofan Youmei is to break Takeda Xinxuan''s concerns about himself.


    The reason why he has not been trusted by Takeda Xinxuan is that he is a foreigner. He has no fetters at Takeda''s house and has no wife and children. At that time, it is easy to be solicited by other families and be turned upside down.


    According to common sense, Takeda Xinxuan will personally appoint the children of a senior Takeda minister to Li Xiao as his wife. Then the two families became in laws, so Li Xiao strengthened the ties between the Takeda family, and his wife or future son was taken hostage.


    But Li Xiao doesn''t want to. As a modern man, how can he accept such a marriage he hasn''t seen before.


    Although Xiaofan Youmei is not a famous family, and her family has declined, she is always a descendant of the Wu family. More importantly, she likes her.


    And that''s enough.


    The strength is not enough. You can fight for it by yourself. There is no need to get it through marriage.


    Li Xiao made up his mind and looked at Xiaofan Youmei, waiting for her final decision. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 149

    On the Tianshou Pavilion in Yanyue City, the long wind blew through the pane and shook the partition board a little.


    Although the air around is particularly cold, the small flag stands in place by the United States, and its clothes and hair fly like a fairy.


    The little flag was blurred by Mei''s eyes. Mei''s pupil seemed to think about something. The last clear tear slipped from her eyes.


    Xiaofan Youmei stretched out her hand to cover her face, but her voice was still very calm and said, "Lord, I''m sorry, Youmei can''t marry you."


    Li Xiao was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Xiaofan wiped away her tears from Mei, and her eyes seemed to show a sense of self injury. She said calmly, "Lord is a famous general in the world. He is unparalleled in the world. He is also the main hall. His highness Suwa has paid attention to. His highness Suwa must have asked about his marriage, the main hall and the main hall."


    Li Xiao was silent.


    After a pause, Xiaofan Youmei said in a deep voice: "At that time, when the hall chooses the marriage for the Lord, the woman must be a famous family, born in a noble family, or the daughter of an important official of our Takeda family. At that time, the Lord can get a strong help and further position in our Takeda family. Even the hall may marry the daughter of the Takeda family to the Lord, and the Lord will become a member of our Takeda family."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Yumei, you''re right."


    However, Li Xiao was slightly surprised. Xiaofan Youmei had never talked to Li Xiao about this. Unexpectedly, she also had such a clear understanding of it.


    Finally, the little flag dropped her head from the United States and said, "now the door of the United States is broken, both parents are not noble, and nothing can help the Lord, so... So."


    Xiaofan Youmei resolutely said, "Youmei is not worthy of the Lord."


    "I deserve you."


    Xiaofan Youmei was surprised to hear Li Xiao''s words. Two tears fell down her face and dropped on the floor.


    Li Xiao walked to Xiaofan Youmei and looked at each other''s eyes: "whether you deserve it or not is not something you should consider. As long as you think I deserve you, it''s enough."


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again, "my Lord, I will talk about his highness Suwa''s visit. No matter what kind of noble family he is, what he likes is the most important. Youmei, just answer me whether you like it or not."


    Xiaofan Youmei raised her head, looked softly at Li Xiao and asked, "Lord, have you thought about it? You said that in the Ming Dynasty, men and women should get along for a period of time before marriage. If you think Youmei is not suitable for you at that time..."


    Li Xiao raised his head, laughed and said, "before I made this decision, I had thought it clearly and would not regret it."


    Seeing that Xiaofan Youmei was still hesitating, Li Xiao asked, "what are you still worried about?"


    Xiaofan Youmei said, "there''s another problem with Youmei. Your highness first met Youmei in Guofeng city. Why did your highness say ''since ancient times, beauty and famous generals are not allowed to see white heads''?"


    After a pause, the small flag looked at Li Xiao from Mei. There was a firm meaning in her eyes and said, "the Lord is a famous general, and you Mei... Can also be called a beauty."


    Li Xiao didn''t expect Xiaofan Youmei to suddenly ask here. He just said it casually at that time, but she always remembered.


    Li Xiaozhi was afraid that she would become a prophecy, so she smiled and said, "where can I be a famous general, but some luck, and you are not a beauty. If you are a beauty, if you don''t even have confidence to marry me and cry all day, what kind of beauty?"


    Xiaofan Youmei looked at Li Xiao in a daze, then nodded slightly, and then smiled again. At the moment, her tears were not dry, but her smile was open.


    Li Xiao has always believed that the moment when women break their tears into laughter is their most beautiful.


    As if melting like an iceberg, it touches people''s hearts.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help holding Xiaofan Youmei in her arms. Xiaofan Youmei struggled a little and didn''t refuse too much.


    Then Li Xiao bowed his head and kissed


    The heavy snow outside the Tianshou Pavilion is getting tighter. The north wind is whistling, and the wind is throwing heavy snow on the ground. At the moment, the Tianshou Pavilion in Yanyue city is as warm as spring.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Hearing someone calling, Xiaofan Youmei was afraid that someone would rush upstairs, so she quickly pushed Li Xiao away.


    Li Xiao''s face turned red with anger. He really wanted to catch the people who disturbed their world and play JJ to death.


    "NIMA''s, what''s up?"


    Li Xiaoyi changed his image and shouted at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Report back... Report back, Lord, Da Zang Chang''an is performing ape music. Please... Come down and have a look."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Xiaogang turned around and saw that Xiaofan Youmei had reached the entrance of the stairs. She went downstairs and covered her mouth with her sleeve and smiled at Li Xiaoyi.


    Li Xiao came downstairs with a smile on his face.


    Fire pots were set up on the four walls of the Tianshou Pavilion, and the charcoal fire was burning. Many of them made a crackling sound, making the room warm.


    When Li Xiao went downstairs, several nearby warriors got up to greet him, and Li Xiao went directly and sat on the folding table at the position of the city master. A servant girl came up to pour him wine.


    All the warriors under Li Xiao''s command had a small wooden table in front of each, and the nearby wine bottles were lying upside down.


    Wearing short sleeved shorts and a short dress, Da Zang Chang''an sang and danced in the center. The warrior sat there and watched Da Zang Chang''an''s performance, laughing.


    "What jumped from that mountain, from this mountain?"


    "Pull up two things on your head and jump around."


    "It''s a rabbit."


    After the performance of Da Zang Chang''an, the warriors and their families laughed again.


    Li Xiao looks at Xiaofan Youmei and sees her sitting next to her brother Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    Xiaoxian, Xiaofan, is fortunate if Wan, at the beginning in the city of Guofeng, with the small fan sisters, was rescued by Li Xiao.


    Yanjucheng Longcheng postwar Yuanfu, which Li Xiao promised him before.


    And Li Xiao, as his black hat, personally held a Yuanfu ceremony for him and became his nominal protector.


    According to the custom in the Warring States period, Li Xiao must give a word in his name to Xing ruowan.


    Therefore, the Yuan Fu name of xingruo pill has become Xiaofan Xiaoxian. This is also a precedent for the Japanese to worship the word from the people of the Ming Dynasty. However, Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s constitutional character is the general character of Ueno Xiaofan''s family. Xiaozi comes first and Xianzi comes later to show the dignity of the former.


    In fact, Xiaofan''s family is not behind the non famous family that Xiaofan Youmei said.


    The Xiaofan family comes from the Eryu party, one of the seven armed Tibetan parties, while the ancestor Ping Liangwen is a branch of the huanwuping family, which is also a descendant of the Ping family.


    It''s just that Xiaofan Youmei has always been a concubine, but no matter how concubine, it''s more than the three generations of root red seedlings of Beitiao zaoyun family, who pretends to be a descendant of Ping family.


    So now Xiaofan Xiaoxian has become a descendant of Xiaofan''s family name and shoulder the important task of cheering up his father Xiaofan Jingchun.


    What''s more, as long as Li Xiao marries Xiaofan Youmei in the future, Xiaofan Xiaoxian will officially become Li Xiao''s family. Although it is not a group, it is better than a group.


    Li Xiao looked left and right, saw that the banquet had been held almost, and everyone had enjoyed it, and then clapped three times with his hands together.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Although everyone was drunk, they were half awake at the moment.


    Li Xiao looked at the crowd, glanced, and then said in a deep voice, "today I want to announce something here. I want to officially marry Xiaofan Youmei as my main room."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, the warriors were in an uproar. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 150

    Fly to the country, visit the city on the plateau.


    The mountains are closed by heavy snow, and the four fields are covered with snow, which makes the plateau Suwa City, which is located in the mountains, feel a bit lonely.


    Located on Feiyu highland with an average elevation of more than 1300-2000 meters, the plateau Suwa visit city has a history of nearly 100 years as the home of jiangma family of beifei Haozu.


    Now the plateau Suwa visit to the city is deserted, and it doesn''t look like the new year at all.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion in Suwa visiting the city on the plateau.


    Although there is a charcoal fire in the brazier, it can''t drive away the cold and damp in the mountains. However, as local people who have lived here for generations, they have long adapted to such an environment.


    "Lord, in that case, we''ll step down first."


    As the four great ministers under Jiang Ma''s command, the Kawakami family, the horen family, the shendai family, and the Jicun family withdrew from the Tianshou Pavilion one after another.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng, the owner of the Jiang Ma family, is staring at the charcoal fire in the fire basin and is stunned. Except him, the only thing left in the evaluation room is his third son Jiang Ma Huisheng.


    "Father."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng suddenly regained his mind, faced the other corner of the room and asked, "are you asking me?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng glanced at Jiang Ma Shisheng and thought: my father is really old. Under this great change, he has become numb and can''t come up with any ideas.


    Jiangma Shisheng is over 60 years old and has white hair. According to the general practice, when the family governor reaches this age, he will abdicate and become a monk or live in seclusion, but he is still in charge of the affairs of jiangma''s family.


    Jiang Mahui Sheng bowed his head and said, "yes, father."


    Aware of his absence, Jiang Ma Shisheng breathed a sigh, raised his hands, let the two sleeved robe of the wide straight clothes hang down naturally, and then the hem fell outside his knees and put it down again.


    At the same time, Jiang Ma Shisheng took out a folding fan, opened it with a puff, restored the style of the head of the family, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng secretly scoffed at his father''s pretentious performance, but he replied respectfully: "it''s still for the sake of the four adults who just said that sister Xiaodao lianglai and yuehou Shangshan formed an alliance."


    Referring to the name of sister lianglai, Jiang Ma Shisheng showed a fierce spirit on his face. He scolded in a hate voice and said, "Sanmu lianglai is a bastard."


    Sanmu lianglai is sister Xiaoliang Lai.


    During the Warring States period, Tuzo''s family, the sister path family of Feifei, and the three families of the northern Tian family of Yi potential, also known as the Three Kingdoms division, were the only three forces that were transformed from Gongqing to the famous Warring States in the Warring States period.


    It can be seen from the noun that the State Department is the head of a country, but this is a public position, not issued by the shogunate of the Wu family. The shogunate conferred guardianship on the heads of a country. For example, Takeda Xinxuan, who was canonized by the shogunate, was guarded by Jiafei and Xinnong.


    Sister Xiaolu''s family, as the Secretary of Feiyu state, ruled a country and was canonized in the southern and Northern Dynasties. After the fall of the Southern Dynasty, the elder sister Xiaodao family officially surrendered to the shogunate under the attack of Jinjiang, Feiyu and Yinqi, who were appointed by the murmachi shogunate to guard the Jingji family.


    Later, sister Xiaodao''s family split into three families: Xiaodao, xiaoyingli and Guhe.


    At this time, the Sanmu family was only granted to the flying state as the Jingji family to monitor the family officials of the elder sister Xiaolu family. Later, the Sanmu family occupied the whole territory of Yitian County of nanflying through the efforts of several generations of family owners.


    In the hands of the current master of the Sanmu family, Sanmu lianglai, the Sanmu family was out of control. It connected the neidao family, another powerful force of Feiyu, and successively attacked and destroyed the sister Xiaodao family and xiaoyingli sister Xiaodao family.


    After that, in the first year of sanmuliang Lai Yonglu, he worshipped and led Feiyu to guard. In the second year, he made his eldest son inherit the family name of sister Xiaolu and renamed it sister Xiaolu Lai gang.


    At the same time, Sanmu lianglai was also renamed sister Xiaodao lianglai. So far, the Sanmu family officially changed its name and inherited the family name of sister Xiaodao, the former Secretary of Feiyu state, who was destroyed by him.


    Sister Hsiao Liang Lai was good at power diplomacy. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, Chiang Ma Shisheng United. The NAGase family, Zhaolian temple, and more than half of the three sister Hsiao families besieged sister Hsiao Liang Gang.


    However, it was used by sister Xiaoliang to unite vertically and horizontally, which led to several internal battles. Finally, she was safe and sound. Instead, she destroyed several small haos.


    So, for a time, his elder sister Liang Lai was also called together with Saito daosan, the leader of Meinung.


    Therefore, in the confrontation of the original flying power hegemony, the jiangma family is inferior to the elder sister Xiaoliang Lai''s father and son.


    Now sister Kojima lianglai has shown her ambition to dominate the country. After winning over the neidao family, another major force in the country, she ordered her son sister Kojima Lianggang to marry the daughter of Saito daosan, thus stabilizing the situation in Meinong''s rear area.


    At present, lianglai has inherited the position of Feiyu''s State Department and has the reputation of crusading against Feiyu''s domestic disobedient forces. The situation of Jiang Ma''s family, which was originally the enemy, is even more unfavorable.


    Just after the new year, the jiangma family''s espionage at sister Xiaolu''s house came that sister Xiaolu lianglai was on the line with the Shangshan family after Vietnam.


    Looking at his father''s hatred for his sister, Jiang Mahui Sheng understood that his father''s hatred was more out of jealousy.


    At the beginning, the new leader of the Sanmu family died. Jiang Ma Shisheng took advantage of the enemy''s funeral to contact various forces to send troops, but he was defeated by his sister Xiaodao lianglai, who was 16 years younger.


    This convinced him how much. Later, the jiangma family fought with their sister Xiaolu family several times, but they always fell into the disadvantage. They saw that their sister Xiaolu family''s power was growing, but they had nothing to do. Finally, they came to the scene of being on the verge of extinction.


    Such an incompetent father also deserves to be in charge of Jiang Ma''s family. Jiang Ma Huisheng thought so in his heart.


    But he said in a deep voice: "there are two forces behind Liang Lai, Meinong saiteng family and yuehou Shangshan family, which can''t be countered by our current jiangma family forces, so I think there are only two ways to go in front of our jiangma family."


    "Which two roads?" asked Jiang Masheng.


    "First, as the Lord on the river said just now, my jiangma family subdued my sister''s family."


    "It''s impossible." Jiang Ma Shisheng roared, asking him to subdue the great enemies who have attacked each other for decades, and how can he be happy that this elder sister lianglai is still the person who was subordinate to himself at the beginning.


    Jiangma Shi grandly said, "I jiangma family is the descendant of the great hengwuping family, and the Sanmu family was originally just a local place, and shamelessly pretended to be the family name of the Guosi sister Xiaolu family. Such a person who betrayed justice, Shengma would rather surrender to the neidao family than to the Sanmu family."


    Feiyu state, the third largest force in neidao family, is actually a descendant of Nanmu Zhengcheng, the military God in the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    Such a family is in competition with the father and son of muzeng Yikang in Xinnong muzeng valley.


    Just now, the four ministers of the jiangma family visited. In addition to discussing the alliance between sister Xiaolu''s family and the Shangshan family after Vietnam, the owners of the river family and the shendai family agreed to surrender sister Xiaolu''s family.


    However, the attitude of Heren family and Jicun family is unclear.


    The four great ministers of the Chiang Ma family are originally highly independent, so even if their opinions go against Chiang Ma Shisheng''s meaning, Chiang Ma Shisheng dare not take them for the time being.


    Moreover, the owner of the river family has always been a written Minister of the jiangma family, and his opinions are also quite influential.


    So jiangma Shisheng just blindly persuades and comforts, and then claims to come up with a better way after a few days.


    In fact, Jiang Ma Shisheng didn''t know that the shendai family among the four ministers was encouraged by Jiang Ma Huisheng to put pressure on his father''s side.


    His father''s reaction was completely expected by Jiang Mahui Sheng. Jiang Mahui Sheng sneered and said calmly, "since my father is unwilling to surrender to my sister''s family, we have to take the second way."


    "What way?"


    Jiang Mahui said, "just follow my sister''s example and find a backer for my family?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s eyes flashed. Huoran stood up, pointed to Jiang Ma Huisheng''s head with a folding fan and said, "do you want me to ask the Wutian family for support?"


    Outside the Meinong Saito family in the south, the Yuezhong family in the north and the Shangshan family in the back, there are only Takeda family in the East.


    So jiangma Shisheng reacted immediately


    Jiang Mahui Sheng nodded and said, "your father, you''re right. Now there''s only one way to go. Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin compete for Kanto. They can only have one winner. For Takeda Xinxuan, Feiyu country is the link between Xinnong and Vietnam and China.


    "In central Vietnam, Takeda Xinxuan can seek the support of Zhongzong. As soon as the Takeda family''s troops arrive, it seems that the only famous family in central Vietnam and the God protection family will be attacked and destroyed without surrender. Takeda Xinxuan can establish the front line of attacking the rear in central Vietnam through flying. In this way, the importance of flying to Takeda Xinxuan is self-evident."


    "It can be predicted that Takeda Xinxuan will send troops to fly sooner or later, either this year or next year. Instead of waiting for the Takeda family to attack the door, we might as well take the initiative to contact the Takeda family one step in advance and strive for the initiative. At the same time, we can also rely on the power of the Takeda family to fight against the sister family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s long speech had been prepared for a long time and thought about it several times, which made Jiang Ma Shisheng fall into meditation.


    Jiang Ma Shi Sheng paced back and forth in the house, so he could also see his anxiety and indecision.


    "You let me think again," said Jiang Masheng quite powerlessly.


    "Father, at the moment, what are you hesitating about? On the river, Lord shendai is waiting for our news. If you miss the opportunity and sister Xiaolu''s family attacks the door, the two adults'' attitude is ambiguous. If you fall to the enemy, it will be bad. Please make a decision quickly."


    "What do you know?" in the face of jiangma Huisheng''s step-by-step advance, jiangma Shisheng finally took out the dignity of the owner and his father and scolded him angrily.


    "You think the Takeda family will be so kind and help us free of charge. Even Uesugi Huihu, who has always been more important than righteousness, will not do such stupid things. Not to mention Takeda Xinxuan, who is a tiger that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. If we plan with the Takeda family, our jiangma family''s family business is likely to disappear."


    When it comes to half of the time, Jiang Ma Shisheng added: "at this point, taro, thinking and worrying, is much more stable than you."


    Jiangma Huisheng heard his father mention the word Tai Lang, his face twitched slightly, then buried his head and said, "I see. It turned out that my father was worried about his family property and was embezzled by the Takeda family. I was too thoughtless."


    When Jiang Masheng saw his son admit his mistake, his face relaxed and said: "We also need to contact the Takeda family, but we also need to send someone to understand the Shangshan family. You''re right. We must find someone to support it. Take Takeda and Shangshan as an example. Shangshan Huihu is a righteous person. If I don''t do too much, I think he will be kind to my jiangma family."


    After a pause, Jiang Ma Shisheng smiled at himself and said, "who knows, let''s take a look at the meaning of Shangshan family of Wutian family. We jiangma family will work for anyone who offers favorable conditions. In this troubled world, it can''t be said that a country like Shangshan and Wutian can count. Our little haos also have our way of survival!"


    "Your father, wise," Jiang Ma Huisheng bowed down and said again, "in that case, please let your father be responsible for contacting the Takeda family."


    "Yes, but in what name do you go?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng replied without hesitation: "I heard that Li Xiao, the senior general of the Takeda family in charge of Antan County, is going to get married in a month, so I''ll go in the name of congratulations and try the Takeda family''s attitude." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 151

    Yanyue chengwai pill.


    On the shooting range, an iron plate was tied to a wooden frame by two thin ropes.


    Thirty meters away, Xiaofan Xiaoxian dressed up with iron cannon feet, a hat, a bamboo shoulder guard and a small sleeve cage hand on his arm.


    At present, Xiaofan Xiaoxian is half kneeling on the ground, holding an iron gun in his hand, aiming at the iron plate, and Mars is burning on the fire rope of the iron gun.


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.


    The mouth of the iron gun spewed out a fire snake, followed by a stream of white smoke.


    "Hit!"


    On one side, ten people dressed as light as Xiaofan Xiaoxian were pleasantly surprised.


    "Such a thick iron armor can be pierced by one shot. This iron gun is terrible."


    "Yes, no iron armor works against the iron cannon. No matter how powerful the general is, he will have to kill half his life."


    "Do you think it''s so easy?" Xiaofan Xiaoxian stood up. He was just 14 years old, but he was also a warrior.


    With this reprimand, the ten iron cannon feet closed their mouths and remained silent.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian scolded them loudly and said, "no matter how powerful the iron gun is, it must aim accurately, otherwise everything will be in vain. And the loading speed is also very important."


    Under Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s reprimand, the ten newly recruited iron cannons all lowered their heads honestly. Immediately, Xiaofan Xiaoxian asked him to continue his bullet free training.


    As soon as Xiaofan Xiaoxian finished his work, he saw Li Xiao standing nearby looking at it with a smile.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian hurried over, worshipped and said, "see your Lord."


    Li Xiao nodded with a smile on his face and said, "get up. What you said just now is to have this momentum."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian stood up happily when he saw Li Xiao''s praise. He still seemed a little childish in Li Xiao''s eyes.


    However, Xiaofan Xiaoxian will soon become his wife and brother. Li Xiao also takes a high look at him and must cultivate him with his confidants.


    After Yuanfu, because he was good at iron gun shooting, Xiaofan Xiaoxian was appointed by Li Xiao as the head of the iron gun team of the iron gun team, and his ten iron guns were light enough.


    The iron gun equipped was madein near jiangguoyou village, and the quality was the best iron gun at that time.


    Zhitian Xinchang recognized the brand of Jinjiang Guoyou village and formed the Zhitian iron gun team that later became famous all over the world.


    The ten iron cannons were recruited by Li Xiao a few months ago. They are still in Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s training and will soon form combat strength.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian worked very hard in his training, especially these days. He did so not only to stand out, but also for his sister Xiaofan Youmei.


    On the same day, Li Xiao officially announced that Xiaofan Youmei would be his wife at the new year''s celebration of his family ministers, which immediately caused an uproar among his family ministers.


    On that day, Shimao shengmeng, the courtier who had followed Li Xiao for the longest time, immediately opposed it face to face, and two or three family warriors echoed it.


    This was not beyond Li Xiao''s expectation.


    Moreover, Li Xiao understood that the island shengmeng who raised the objection only objected from his own point of view.


    In the upper class of society, marriage is largely a political means. Even in modern times, it is often said that marriage is not between two people, but between two families.


    At this point, even Takeda Xinxuan and Takeda shenglai could not choose their own destiny.


    At that time, Li Xiao''s family officials felt that with Li Xiao''s current status, it was nothing to marry a famous Queen or a woman who was an important official of the Takeda family.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Xiao would finally marry his Ji samurai.


    Li Xiao finally persuaded Dao shengmeng and made it clear to them that it was his own decision, not to negotiate with them.


    At that time, the opposition of the family ministers was not much.


    Because Xiaofan Youmei has been with Li Xiao, they all know her and feel qualified to be the Lord''s wife. For example, Koichiro Muxia and Chang''an Da Zang both immediately expressed their support for Li Xiao''s decision.


    Although the storm passed in the twinkling of an eye, it buried a deep shadow in Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s heart. In his opinion, it was absolutely a happy thing for them that their sister could marry Li Xiaocheng.


    In Guofeng City, if Li Xiao hadn''t saved them, the three sisters would have died under Takeda Yixin.


    The death of their parents was purely an attack by the two countries and had nothing to do with Li Xiao.


    So out of the desire to repay his kindness and cheer up his family, Xiaofan Xiaoxian has worked hard to train himself to be a qualified warrior this year. Now he has another task, that is, to protect his sister Xiaofan Youmei.


    As long as I can make some meritorious contributions under Li Xiao and become famous in martial arts, no one will criticize my sister and say that I am climbing Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao also guessed a little about Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s thoughts, but he didn''t say anything, nor did he make some guiding persuasion. Everything depends on Xiaofan Xiaoxian himself. Bearing a little more pressure when he was young must be good rather than bad for the future.


    After coming to Antan County for half a year, Li Xiao took charge of the local front crowd and ronin head to take charge of some military affairs and government affairs.


    As a former public, Li Xiao is mainly responsible for collecting taxes from villages and townships in the territory directly under the central government on behalf of Wu Tian family, such as land tax, past service, weir service, etc., and the townships collect taxes according to the stone height of the previous land inspection.


    After receiving Qi, Li Xiao went to Shenzhi City, where the city service was located, and handed over the tax to his family''s survey. He pursued the beautiful work of the Ministry of trace and shoushengzhong.


    Takeda shenglai''s hand is close to the samurai''s pen. Makbu Changzhong is the son of makbu Shengzhong. The mayor of Shenzhi City, Takeda Xinlian, was also an old acquaintance of Li Xiao. When Li Xiao paid the tax when he went to Shenzhi City, Takeda Xinlian also entertained him and makbu Changzhong to the mayor''s Tianshou Pavilion for a tea party.


    According to Takeda Xinxuan''s Jiazhou law, Xinnong people must not only pay taxes, but also serve other buildings and common people.


    The general enlistment is divided into general enlistment, township sub imperial enlistment and gate sub imperial enlistment, which are divided according to different levels. For example, when Wutian family carries out civil engineering projects such as city building and water control, the collar people must participate in it as a way of service.


    At the same time, Takeda Xinxuan also made provisions, such as businessmen and craftsmen can also exempt them from dongbie service and Yupu service by paying taxes for them or serving the public for the Takeda family.


    At the same time, if they are recruited as agricultural soldiers or serve as battle men in war, they can be exempted from some taxes and labor.


    For example, the laws of Jiazhou have made detailed provisions. In addition, there are some strange taxes. For example, monks still pay taxes when they get married, and villagers have disputes and fights with each other. If they want to calm down, they must also pay taxes.


    However, Li Xiao only paid attention to the major aspects of Taxation, and left the rest to Da Zang Chang''an.


    Da Zang Chang''an was later the first famous Minister of internal affairs of the Tokugawa Shogunate and the general acting official in the world. It was not easy to manage the tax of Antan county.


    Da Zang Chang''an did a good job as Li Xiao expected, but Li Xiao thought of his later so-called "integrity" and sent Junichiro Muxia to supervise.


    Among Li Xiao''s family ministers, Koichiro Muxia is honest and sincere. At first glance, he doesn''t seem to have any special skills, but he is very serious, meticulous and tolerant. It''s easy to get a good impression.


    When Li Xiao came here, he was in the corner of digging monkeys to weaken his future achievements. On the other hand, he also valued Koichiro''s personal quality.


    In history, Koichiro kimita has achieved so much, not only because of his fortune on the monkey side and his own character, but also because of the half soldier guard in Takenaka to a great extent.


    At that time, after Takenaka banbingwei became a monkey''s staff, Koichiro Muxia and Masayoshi fengxuhe studied carefully around him for a period of time and gave him a teacher''s gift.


    Seeing the merit of Koichiro Muxia''s diligence, Li Xiao thought of Koichiro Muxia''s historical talents and decided to let him develop omnipotent and take the seat for Li Xiao in the future.


    After the general''s internal affairs were handed over to Da Zang Chang''an and Koichiro Muxia was in charge, Li Xiao''s important work was military affairs in the past six months.


    According to the direct salary ratio of 1000 Guan (the additional 200 Guan added by the generation of rock prison city is not counted. This is the salary. If it is abolished, it will be gone). In the military service account of the Takeda family, when the Takeda family needs to go out, it must provide 100 cavalry troops.


    Because the separation of soldiers and peasants has become the general trend in the future, Li Xiao called all these 100 people as standing, and they will not be dissolved as agricultural soldiers in non combat.


    All the soldiers were recruited from the local ronin.


    Its troops are composed of ten Ma Huizhong, composed of the original small flag cavalry. They have experienced the battle of baigenshan, yanjucheng and Longcheng with Li Xiao. Each of them is an absolutely elite warrior.


    So Li Xiao used them as his direct troops.


    The rest are ten iron cannons with light feet. Xiaofan Xiaoxian is the head of the iron cannons group. Ten bow feet are light, 60 are all gun feet light, and the remaining ten are array men, responsible for the small Dutch pack team, holding flags and so on.


    In addition to Samurai, every standing light foot gave a salary of seven times a year and received two supporting meters, which was also the standard treatment of the Takeda family at that time.


    After the recruitment of the 100 standing, Li Xiao promoted Dao shengmeng to be a young general and asked him to manage the 100 standing training on his behalf,


    Dao shengmeng is a general who can lead the army. He is brave enough, his ability to lead the army is not weak, and his fighting will is tenacious. More importantly, he is loyal to himself. In the future, Li Xiao can give him a think tank, which can let him lead the army to fight independently.


    As for Shigang Yiyu, he is a swordsman himself and pursues the highest level of Kendo all his life.


    In other words, Shigang Yiyu can''t do anything except killing.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoping will not send him to do things. At the same time, he hopes that he can understand the swordsmanship of the two schools as soon as possible, so as to open up Ren Du''s two veins and create his own plume.


    As for Xiaofan Youmei, after becoming his wife, Li Xiao is not going to let her go out to fight and kill again. It is serious to let her have a baby and go home to take the children as soon as possible.


    Now, after six months of running in, Li Xiao''s family officials group has gradually built up a shelf, showing a trend of prosperity, and the military potential under his command has reached a level that can be used. At present, it is waiting for an opportunity to use troops to fly.


    After going to the shooting range, Li Xiao went to Xiaoyan Yuecheng training ground to watch the standing foot light training with Dao shengmeng.


    Suddenly, a subordinate hurried to report that Jiang Ma Huisheng, the third son of Jiang Ma''s family, was visiting.


    Li Xiaowei was surprised that he thought so quickly, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    When Li Xiao came to the Tianshou Pavilion in the city, Jiang Ma Huisheng was already waiting in his guest seat.


    Li Xiao waved and ordered all the attendants to retreat.


    Seeing Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng immediately saluted and said, "I heard that Lord Li Xiao is going to get married soon, so I Jiang Ma''s family brought a gift to congratulate Li Xiaoda. Please accept it."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "Lord Jiang Ma, why are you polite? We''re not the first to meet. There''s only you and me here."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng looked up and revealed to Li Xiao that he was not a stranger''s first smile. He said, "Lord Li Xiao, your speech is still so straightforward."


    Li xiaoha smiled, then went to the chair and sat down. He asked Jiang Mahui Sheng, "how did you persuade your father and how did it go?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 152

    In the Tianshou Pavilion in xiaoyanyue city.


    Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at each other.


    In fact, Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng didn''t know each other for the first time. They contacted each other as early as two months ago.


    We must start over.


    Since Takeda Xinxuan determined the great strategy of flying in yanjucheng and attacking Vietnam together. In the following six months, we implemented a serious strategy of emphasizing the East and neglecting the West.


    In the Ueno Kingdom, Takeda shenglai, who is accompanied by shintaka Zhentian, Xianchong Xiaofan, Xinfeng Takeda and Changfeng NATO, an important minister on behalf of the spectrum, has a military potential of more than 5000 troops.


    This time, Takeda Xinxuan personally led the army to come out to support him from the falozaki hall.


    For the Takeda family, nishiyo must win. Before, Takeda Xinxuan went to Jilun city six times, which shows his determination.


    The Takeda family cannot clench two fists and hit people at the same time. They must be inclined strategically.


    So on the other hand, Fei Yu had a cup. For more than half a year, Li Xiao didn''t even see the ghost of the general general of the Legion, Ma changxinfang.


    In fact, machangxinfang has been waiting on Takeda Xinxuan in the sakazaki hall. Even this time, Takeda Xinxuan took this important minister with him.


    It is no wonder that in history, takasaka Changxin was "jealous" of the intimate relationship between Takeda Xinxuan and Machang Xinfang.


    The general general''s horse farm letter house is less than 300, so there is no way to launch the offensive of Feiyu country. With the men and horses under Li Xiao and the horse farm Changfang also stationed in Feiyu, the two troops are less than 300.


    It''s a joke to attack the flying country. It''s good to be able to complete territorial defense.


    The location of Antan county is not safe. Although takasaka Changxin of Haijin city supports it, there is also a Qianguo Street directly connected to yuehou.


    Fortunately, in history, Shino never took this route.


    But at this time, Li Xiao heard the news from the ninja who was fortunately resettled in Feiyu country by Yokota. The situation in Feiyu country was unstable.


    Liang Lai, the elder sister of the flying owl, is close to achieving the goal of unifying the flying owl. Since she was officially recognized by the flying owl State Department from the imperial court last year and inherited the family name of her elder sister.


    Except for the prosperous jiangma in beifeiyu, all the big and small families in Feiyu state expressed their obedience.


    If we let sister Xiaodao lianglai attack the jiangma family again, he will complete the great cause of the reunification of the flying country.


    At that time, the whole flying country will be like a rock. If the Takeda family wants to attack it again, it will be ten times more difficult than before.


    So Li Xiaolian hurriedly wrote a letter to Wutian Xinxuan to inform him of this situation. At that time, Wutian Xinxuan had promised to go out to Wuzang Songshan city in Beitiao and could not send troops to support Li Xiao.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan rewrites the letter and appoints Li Xiao to temporarily take charge of the strategy affairs of Feiyu country.


    Li Xiao just smiled bitterly when he got the letter. He was in charge of the strategy of the flying country. What are you kidding? Who is the strategy of the 300 people between him and Changfang in the horse farm.


    So Li Xiao thought about it. The only way is to ask nanxinnong''s largest Haozu muzeng family for help.


    The current owner of muzeng family, muzeng Yikang, controls the area in muzeng Valley, Zhumo county. Mu Zeng''s family is famous. His ancestors defeated Ping''s family in the battle of Yuanping and almost came to the throne of yuanyizhong.


    In his youth, Yuan Yizhong was adopted by xinnongmu Zenggu Haozu Zhongyuan in order to avoid disaster, so later generations also call him mu Zengyi Zhong.


    Now the muzeng surname of xinnongmuzeng Valley is generally said to be the first lineage of muzeng Jizong, the fourth son of muzeng Yizhong. Its mother is said to be ba Yuqian, a warrior with unparalleled bow and horse at that time.


    The vein of muzeng''s family grew stronger and stronger in this place where muzeng Yizhong avoided disaster.


    In the first year of Yongzheng, Mu Zeng Yiyuan, the 16th generation of the Mu Zeng family, was killed when he fought against Samu chonglai (elder sister Liang Lai''s father) of the flying state.


    After the death of Mu Zengyuan, although the mu Zengyuan family once declined, it was revived in the hands of Mu Zengyuan, the son of Mu Zengyuan.


    Mu Zengyi is rebuilding mu Zengyi Fukushima city as a residential city, controls the Zhongshan Road commercial road, and sets up a hostel between his wife''s cage and Xinxi Ma to commercialize mu Zengyi''s wood. In his hands, the wood industry has reached its peak.


    At that time, the muzeng family in Zhumo County, the Shangjia family in Fuke County, the Ogasawara family in Antan county and the Suwa family in Suwa visiting county were called the four generals of Xinnong.


    Later, Takeda Xinxuan carried out Xinnong invasion and attack. Even mu Zengyi, the leader of ZTE, was not against the military potential of Takeda family. Mu Zengyi was subdued in 1555, the first year of Hongzhi. Mu Zengyi died three years later.


    The family property of the muzeng family is inherited by the current owner, muzeng Yikang, the son of Yizai.


    At that time, Takeda Xinxuan regarded the muzeng family and the Takeda family as one of the Genji family, so he did not punish and confiscate the territory after the war. Instead, he married his three daughter zhenriji to muzeng Yichang, the legitimate son of muzeng Yikang.


    Therefore, the museng family is regarded as half a family by the Takeda family.


    In the fourth joint war on the island of central Sichuan, there was such a rumor that the Wutian family failed to attack the wife and daughter mountain, which finally led to the attack of our array. It was because some of the Xinnong ancestors of the wife and daughter mountain Ranger deliberately leaked the information to Shangshan Qianxin, in order to avoid the loss when attacking the wife and daughter mountain, and also put Takeda Xinxuan''s array into a desperate situation.


    At that time, among the wife and daughter mountain rangers, there were only three generals who were not born in Jiafei department, namely, kizengyikang, Yoshiro Zhentian and Kofan Xianchong.


    Anyway, the best way for Li Xiao to send troops to fly to the country is to let Mu Zeng Yikang send troops.


    When Takeda Xinxuan established the Feiyu front army, he once put mu zengyikang under the command of Machang Xinfang, so he also had the responsibility to send troops to Feiyu.


    At that time, the muzeng family was the first Haozu in nanxinnong. Together with the troops of the xiaohaozu under his command, the military potential could be more than 2000. In addition, muzeng Yiyuan, muzeng Yikang''s grandfather, died in the hands of elder sister lianglai''s father Sanmu chonglai.


    Mu Zeng''s family and his sister Xiaolu''s family have a national hatred. Li Xiaoxin thinks that even if Mu Zeng''s family doesn''t send troops directly, it shouldn''t be a problem to borrow hundreds of troops.


    So two months ago, Li Xiao braved the heavy snow to visit museng Yikang in Fukushima city.


    But the result was to shut the door. The reason for mu Zeng''s family was that he was ill and could not see guests.


    But that night, when Li Xiao stayed at the town of Masayoshi in muzeng Fukushima City, he clearly heard Neng le and the beating of Taigu in the Tianshou Pavilion in the city.


    Li Xiao was so angry that he scolded. Your uncle was sick and could watch Neng opera. You were crying.


    Maybe this mu Zeng Yikang thought he was a descendant of Yuan Yizhong and was qualified to make a show in front of anyone. He valued his family, and even the Wutian family was not in the bottom of his eyes for a time.


    Now the Takeda family won''t say, Takeda Xinxuan also designated him under the command of Machang Xinfang. Although Machang Xinfang is a heavy general, it is not a minister of Takeda Xinxuan at best.


    Now the muzeng family, as a courtier of Takeda family, is called how muzeng Yikang can swallow this tone


    However, there is another possibility that Li Xiaoxin''s Zhimu Zeng Yikang also used this way to show that he did not intend to send troops to fly to the country at all.


    The muzeng family in muzeng Valley has always been very independent. It can even be called the name of the Takeda family. If he doesn''t send troops, unless Li Xiao can move Takeda Xinxuan to come forward in person, there is nothing he can do.


    Although the door was closed, Li Xiao did not get nothing.


    That night, when Li Xiaocheng was wandering in XiaTing, he happened to meet Jiang Ma Huisheng, an envoy of the Jiang Ma family who also came to Mu Zeng''s house.


    So they connected their heads.


    Although Feiyu country is surrounded by mountains, the news is not closed. Jiang Ma Huisheng was surprised when he heard Li Xiao''s name. He knew that this was a fierce general of Takeda family who fought against Shangshan Qianxin twice.


    At that time, Li Xiao was also very surprised to see Jiang Mahui Sheng. What did Jiang Mahui Sheng do for the purpose of coming to Mu Zeng''s house? It can never be a friendly state visit. There must be some mystery in it.


    Li Xiao knew the situation of Feiyu country very well from the ninjas. He thought of his sister Xiaodao''s next step. At present, he must unify the whole territory of Feiyu, which means that he is about to launch an offensive against jiangma''s family.


    At present, with the strength of the jiangma family, it is not the opponent of the sister family at all.


    Therefore, if the jiangma family wants to survive, they must find a big force to rely on to resist the elder sister''s family.


    The jiangma family''s first choice must be the Takeda family, but Li Xiao has never heard of the jiangma family''s contact with the owner''s family. Instead, in muzeng Fukushima City, Li Xiao met the jiangma family''s envoy to muzeng''s family.


    After thinking about it, the biggest possibility is that the jiangma family is worried that after finding the Takeda family, they will be driven into the tiger by the wolf.


    The jiangma family is worried that the forces flying in the north will be embezzled by the Takeda family, so they dare not take the initiative to find Takeda Xinxuan. On the contrary, although the muzeng family is a minister of the Takeda family, it can also be regarded as a small name in the region because of its high independence.


    Moreover, the influence of the muzeng family is just good for the jiangma family. There is a small gap between the two families. They can help, and they don''t have to worry about who embezzles who. They can just meet the conditions of an equal alliance.


    Moreover, the jiangma family obviously considered that the muzeng family had a feud with their sister Xiaodao, and it was more likely to persuade them by sending troops in this name.


    Allied with the museng family, the jiangma family only needs to make a little sacrifice of interests. In contrast, if jiangma family looks for Takeda Xinxuan, it is estimated that it is difficult to escape the fate of surrendering to his subordinates and paying hostages.


    After guessing this, Li Xiao looked into Jiang Ma Huisheng''s eyes and suddenly felt a little bright, as if he had dug a big gold mine.


    Obviously, Jiang Ma Huisheng also wanted to contact Li Xiao, so the two had their own thoughts and got together all night to talk in detail.


    Under Li Xiao''s intentional test, he confirmed that the jiangma family really had the intention to win over the muzeng family.


    Immediately, Li Xiao broke the intentions of Jiang Ma''s family in a frank way.


    At that time, Jiang Ma Huisheng was very shocked and obviously realized that the fierce general of Takeda family was not only good at martial arts.


    So Jiang Ma Huisheng truthfully explained the purpose of this trip. Jiang Ma''s family really sought Mu Zeng''s family to fight against the bigger and bigger sister in the flying country.


    At that time, Li Xiao smiled, and the subsequent results were easy to guess. If successful, Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng would not have to squat under museng Fukushima city and eat the delicious closed door.


    However, for Li Xiao, the rejection of the muzeng family to the jiangma family gave Li Xiao the opportunity to build a career. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 153

    Jiang Ma Huisheng described in detail the return to Shengang city to persuade his father.


    Li Xiao heard from the other side that the jiangma family is now divided into three factions. One is going to subdue the elder sister family, the other is going to take refuge in the Shangshan family, and the last is taking refuge in the Takeda family.


    When there is a stalemate at home, as the owner of jiangma family, jiangma Shisheng''s opinion is undoubtedly crucial.


    "So, your father means to compare the Shangshan family with the Takeda family. Whoever offers better conditions, he plans to take refuge in which side?"


    So Jiang Ma Huisheng nodded and said, "yes, and his father''s meaning is more inclined to go to the fir family."


    Li Xiao nodded. In the eyes of the surrounding celebrities, the reputation of banishing his father, Wu tiger, is certainly not as good as Shangshan Qianxin, a righteous madman.


    Therefore, it is natural that jiangma Shisheng has this tendency in his heart, but it is very bad for the Takeda family''s strategy of flying fish.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai has already joined up with Shangshan Qianxin. If Jiang Ma Shisheng takes refuge in this righteous madman again, Shangshan Qianxin will completely become his sphere of influence without a single soldier.


    This makes Takeda Xinxuan, who wants to fly Ueno with both wings flying together, why can Li Xiaoqing be embarrassed.


    In this way, Li Xiao''s words were completely wasted that night in muzeng Fukushima.


    That night, Li Xiao tried his best to win Jiang Mahui Sheng into his own wudian camp, and then let him persuade his father Jiang Mahui Sheng.


    However, Li Xiao said that in the middle of the night, coercion and inducement were used, and even moved out of the mountain of Takeda Xinxuan. Jiang Ma Huisheng was not moved at all, but took everything as an excuse for his father Jiang Ma Shisheng''s decision.


    But during the conversation, Li Xiao found that Jiang Mahui''s words vaguely showed his father''s disdain for his old and conservative style and his contempt for his brother. This is not the attitude of a loyal and filial son.


    Li Xiao immediately grasped the key.


    Takeda shenglai now wants to be so difficult. It is because Takeda Yixin was established as the prince of the Takeda family early that he is so passive.


    His highness Jiang Ma Huisheng does not have the right of first inheritance at present. His father prefers his brother Jiang Ma Xinsheng and makes him his legitimate son.


    It seems that Jiang Ma Huisheng is also an ambitious Takeda shenglai. Well, he is a little harder than Takeda shenglai. Jiang Ma Huisheng even wants to replace his father Jiang Ma Shisheng in one fell swoop.


    Since he has grasped what the other party wants most, everything will be much easier for Li Xiao.


    So Li Xiaojia became familiar with it. He moved out the set of bewitching Takeda shenglai again and used it again. He just changed the term of Takeda family into jiangma family.


    At the beginning of Jiang Mahui''s prosperity, he didn''t think so. Later, he saw that Li Xiao said one thing after another. Combining the Ming theory with Japan''s national conditions, he turned out to be very rich in theory and practice.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiao''s words were like Cupid''s arrows, stabbing Jiang Ma Huisheng''s little red heart one by one. Jiang Ma Huisheng''s eyes flickered like electric light bulbs from the deep city government at the beginning.


    Obviously, there is a lot to gain. Here, Li Xiao deeply thanks the starting point. It seems that countless YY novels are too effective to deceive people.


    Finally, Jiang Ma Huisheng was finally persuaded by Li Xiao and decided to help Li Xiao persuade his father Jiang Ma Shisheng to stand on the side of the Takeda family. In exchange, the Takeda family will fully support him and replace his father and brother in one fell swoop.


    Now Jiang Ma Huisheng came to xiaoyanyue city to see Li Xiao. He actually told him that persuasion failed, and his father Jiang Ma Shisheng''s meaning actually tended to be on the side of Shangshan family.


    For Li Xiao, this means that all his plans in recent months have failed. How can he be reconciled.


    After Jiang Ma Huisheng finished, Li Xiao sneered and asked, "well, you have failed. In that case, the previous covenant with you will not be established."


    Li Xiao''s covenant was, of course, and after the jiangma family joined the Takeda family, the Takeda family helped jiangma Huisheng to become the owner of the jiangma family,


    Jiang Ma Huisheng listened to Li Xiao''s words and smiled coldly.


    He is also a deep generation of Chengfu. He said in a deep voice: "Lord Li Xiao, of course, I Jiang Ma Huisheng still haven''t used some means, but with only one word from you, I will work hard for the Takeda family. If I succeed in doing things, Lord Li Xiao won''t help me get what I need. At that time, I''m not busy for nothing."


    Seeing Jiang Mahui''s full hair, Li Xiao smiled calmly and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng looked directly at Li Xiao and said, "I need a guarantee, a promise enough for me to take risks."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao turned to ridicule the other party.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng glanced at Li Xiao and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I thought your highness jiangma was a friend worth making, but now it seems so."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng shook his head and said, "Mr. Li Xiao, you''re wrong. You don''t stand in my position. Naturally, what you think is different from me. I can understand that."


    "Really? What if I understand?"


    With that, Li Xiao suddenly took out an envelope from one side, then threw it heavily in front of Jiang Ma Huisheng, and said sternly, "this is the guarantee you want. I''ve already prepared it for you and take it to see for myself."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng picked up the envelope, looked up at Li Xiao for unknown reasons, then opened the envelope, picked it up and looked at it carefully.


    In an instant, Jiang Ma Huisheng''s face showed an expression of surprise and joy. Then he looked up at Li Xiao. It seemed incredible and read the letter again from head to tail.


    Li xiaoleng said with a smile, "you should be satisfied."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng listened to Li Xiao''s words and spared him his joy and anger, but he also showed a satisfied smile at the moment.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng turned his eyes, nodded slightly thoughtfully, folded the letter very solemnly, put it back in the envelope, and then accepted it.


    Jiangma Huisheng looked at Li Xiao and said, "thank you very much, Lord Li Xiao. I''m very sorry that I''m just a gentleman with a villain''s heart below. You really want to help our jiangma family. I''d like to thank you."


    Li Xiaowei smiled. The reason why jiangma Huisheng had such a change of attitude was all in this letter, which was written by Takeda Xinxuan himself.


    In this letter written by Takeda Xinxuan to Jiang Mahui Sheng.


    As long as jiangma Huisheng can successfully persuade jiangma Shisheng to subdue the jiangma family to the Takeda family, the Takeda family will try their best to make jiangma Huisheng the master of the jiangma family. Takeda Xinxuan personally made a commitment to this, and at the end of the letter there is Takeda Xinxuan''s own monogram and Long Zhu seal.


    In addition to this letter of commitment written by Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda Xinxuan also threw another heavy bomb. The envelope also contains another security document in the name of Jiang Ma Huisheng to protect the existing flying territory of the Jiang Ma family. At the end of the same letter, there are also Xinxuan monogram and Longzhu seal as vouchers.


    With all this, for Jiang Ma Huisheng, it means that Takeda Xinxuan personally acknowledges his guarantee to the existing territory of Feiyu country and his promised support.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and Li Xiao planned for him earlier. Obviously, the other party is a very sincere person who can cooperate, which makes Jiang Ma Huisheng very grateful.


    For Li Xiao, if he had succeeded in wooing Jiang Mahui Sheng in muzeng Fukushima City, it could be called the first step, and writing to Takeda Xinxuan to win Jiang Mahui Sheng''s trust in himself was the second step in his layout. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Mahui Sheng saw that Li xiaobiao''s love had not changed and did not speak. Obviously, he was still angry.


    Jiang Mahui was not angry but happy. He thought it would be easier for Li Xiaoxi to be angry.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng bowed down again and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you have done so much for me. I would like to express my deep gratitude and apologize again for your rudeness. I Jiang Ma Huisheng will try my best to promote Jiang Ma''s minister from Takeda''s house."


    Li Xiao eased his face slightly. He just put on this airs on purpose.


    Li Xiao eased his breath and said, "Your Highness jiangma, since you have seen my Wutian family''s sincerity in cooperation, then my Wutian family should also see your sincerity."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was stunned and said, "my sincerity?"


    "Yes," said Li Xiao with a flash of light. "Since your highness jiangma wants to cooperate with my Takeda family, we need to know the details of your jiangma, such as how your highness managed to completely turn his father to my Takeda family and how many forces he can control. We all need to know. Maybe I can help you."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng listened, pondered for a while, and finally bited and said, "well, my honor and disgrace have been completely tied with the Takeda family and Lord Li Xiao, so I''ll tell you the truth."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng sorted out his ideas and said, "our jiangma family stone is 6000 stone high, and the maximum mobilization force can reach 500 military potential."


    "What? Five hundred troops?"


    Li Xiao was not surprised. Six thousand stone high. He estimated that the highest proportion of mobilizing one person at 20 stone high was only 300 at most.


    Jiang Mahui Sheng nodded and said, "yes, the land is poor, so the people don''t make a living by farming. Instead, they use carpenters, woodcutters and some Dalits to hunt. Therefore, we can mobilize so many troops temporarily, but we can''t maintain them for a long time, so we don''t have enough food."


    After listening to this, Li Xiao suddenly realized.


    Because in ancient Japan, the flying country was poor and could not afford to pay taxes. In the old-age law issued by the Nara royal family, the people of Feiyu were ordered to use labor instead of tax. Ten woodcutters and eight cooks were collected from every 50 households to go to Beijing to engage in the construction of the capital or shrines and temples.


    Therefore, since the era of Nara and Ping''an, feiyugong has been undertaking the project of royal temple, and over time, it has become a profession handed down from generation to generation.


    Later, the carpenter of the flying state, the flying worker, also known as the flying craftsman, was synonymous with the famous worker.


    What Li Xiao doesn''t know is that in the past ten years of Tianzheng, under the influence of the change of instinct temple and the death of CITIC Changshen, the flying country was in chaos.


    At that time, Jiang Ma''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family gambled on their family for a decisive battle. In that war, only Jiang Ma''s family sent 3000 troops, and sister Xiaolu''s family was not weak, and they also gathered 2000 troops.


    With a total stone height of no more than 38000 stone, it is incredible that Feiyu country can dispatch 5000 troops to fight a decisive battle. However, despite all the exaggeration, we can also see the details of the forces that can be mobilized in the territory of the flying country.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s understanding, jiangma Huisheng continued: "in addition, the four great ministers of jiangma family, Heshang family, horen family, shendai family and Jicun family, are 8000 stone high, and each can mobilize more than 100 troops, of which Heshang family is the strongest and can mobilize 200 troops. The four of them are collectively called the four heavenly kings of jiangma family."


    Li Xiao almost vomited blood when Jiang Mahui Sheng finished. TM''s one or two hundred mobilized family ministers also want to be collectively known as the four heavenly kings. He really put gold on his face. Why do you let the four heavenly kings of Takeda, Shangshan and later Yuchai.


    But Li Xiao also knew that this was the unified name at that time.


    Li Xiaoqiang endured the dog''s blood title, thought for a moment, and then asked, "of the four ''Heavenly Kings'' in your jiangma family, they must have a great influence on your father''s decision. Can you know their attitude?"


    Jiang Mahui Sheng said, "yes, indeed. The pen Minister of the four heavenly kings, the Heshang family, tends to surrender to the elder sister family, while the Heren family and the Jicun family have an unclear attitude."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao asked, "is there a God on behalf of the family?"


    Hearing Li Xiaofa''s question, Jiang Mahui Sheng was quite reserved, smiled and said, "the shendai family is under my control, because my wife is the only daughter of the shendai family owner."


    The pause was obviously out of consideration of increasing his weight in Li Xiao''s heart. Jiang Ma Huisheng added: "if I want to be the owner of the jiangma family, the shendai family will support me unconditionally."


    Li Xiao nodded. Obviously, the shendai family is the bottom card of jiangma Huisheng.


    Li Xiao stood up and said, "well, since you have the support of the shendai family, I''m sure. You''ll go back to the plateau to visit the city and reply to your father. Tell him my Takeda family''s attitude."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng hesitated and asked, "what do you say to him?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "just tell him that the Wutian family will assemble a large army to fight in Feiyu country in less than a year. If he wants to subdue the Shangshan family, although he can subdue it, he will bear the anger of our Wutian family army at that time."


    "You know, jiangma''s house is far from Shangshan''s house and close to my Takeda''s house. If my Takeda''s house sends troops to fly, will Shangshan Huihu climb over the mountains of the two countries to rescue you?"


    "What''s more, although sister Xiaodao''s family is on the side of shangshanhuihu, do you expect him to help you when my Takeda family attacks Jiang Ma''s family? If you don''t take advantage of the fire, it''s not what sister Xiaodao Liang relies on."


    Li Xiao heard Jiang Ma Huisheng''s face change when he heard this clear threat. He said, "Your Excellency, this is too much. If I don''t surrender the Jiang Ma family, will your Takeda family send troops to attack?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "all this is the meaning of the Imperial Hall. If you don''t believe it, just go to the wandering Qi hall and ask again when the Imperial Hall comes back from Wuzang Songshan city."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng clenched his fists. He knew that everything Li Xiao said was true, but now he has been tied to the Wutian family''s chariot by Li Xiao and can only follow him one way to the dark.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng restrained his emotions and said: "In that case, everything will be done according to your wishes. But what if sister Xiaolu''s family makes every effort to attack our jiangma family before Takeda''s army is out? You know, if she subdues Shangshan''s family, sister Xiaolu''s family is worried about Shangshan''s alliance and doesn''t attack her family. If she subdues Takeda''s family, sister Xiaolu''s family can send troops with all her strength with the support of Shangshan Huihu."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "it''s the first month, and the roads are closed by heavy snow, which is not conducive to the passage of the army. My sister''s family won''t use troops at this time."


    "But what about two or three months later? When the snow melts, sister Xiaolu lianglai can send troops. For this reason, how can I reply to my father?" Jiang Mahui Sheng asked anxiously. He knew that sister Xiaolu''s family and Jiang Ma''s family are immortal, so there is no doubt that sister Xiaolu''s family will attack Jiang Ma''s family this year


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "you can tell him that in three months, if sister Xiaolu''s family dares to invade Jiang Ma''s family, I Li Xiao will personally lead 500 troops to visit the city on the plateau and help you defeat sister Xiaolu''s family."


    "Five hundred troops?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was surprised. Obviously, he also knew that Li Xiao didn''t have so many people now.


    "Yes, you can go back to your father like this."


    Seeing Li Xiao''s confident appearance and thinking that he had given himself Takeda Xinxuan''s commitment document before, Jiang Mahui Sheng felt that Li Xiao could be trusted. At least he could use Li Xiao''s reply to Jiang Mahui Sheng, who visited the city of plateau Suwa.


    As for whether Jiang Ma Shisheng believes it or not, it''s his business again.


    So Jiang Ma Shisheng knelt down and said, "in that case, please Lord Li Xiao." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 155

    Li Xiao sent Jiang Ma Huisheng out of xiaoyanyue city.


    Watching Jiang Mahui go away, Li Xiao thought in his heart that if he wanted to have a foothold in Feiyu country, he must rely on the strength of Jiang Mahui''s family.


    At present, the invasion of his sister''s family is imminent, which is both a crisis and an opportunity for Li Xiao.


    Whether the forces of the Takeda family can gain a foothold in Feiyu country depends on this war, and Li Xiao''s personal success and honor also lie in this.


    Li Xiao thought of his one hundred standing equipment. Under the training of Dao shengmeng, these 100 people have practiced for more than half a year, and the basic training has been completed. In the next two or three months, they must further train and improve, and finally form their combat power to fly to the country.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao returned to Tianshou Pavilion in xiaoyanyue city and thought about his thoughts all the way. When he entered the house.


    Suddenly he saw a wind lamp hanging in the right corner of Tianshou Pavilion. Li Xiao suddenly moved in his heart. He walked alone to the compartment in Tianshou Pavilion and asked, "are you here?"


    "Oh!"


    The paper sliding door on Li Xiao''s right side opened from the inside. Henggu Xingzhong, dressed as a nothingness monk, knelt down to one side.


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw that Heng Gu Xingzhong was still wearing a deep woven hat with his head covered, a plain white cotton dress, a cassock on his chest, a convenient bag, and a ruler eight on his hand.


    Li Xiao knew that the ruler eight was actually Yokota Yukio. Besides playing, it was also his weapon for killing people.


    "See you, Lord!"


    "Well, come in and no one sees you."


    "No."


    "Well, that''s good. How are you doing with the information collection work in the flying country?" Li Xiao asked.


    "Oh," Yokota looked up and said, "three months ago, under the order of the Lord, I led thirty of my wives to bear it and sneaked into the flying country under various identities to carry out espionage investigation. I have successfully collected the forces, family ministers and specific intelligence of various rich families."


    Yokota took out a stack of paper and presented it to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao took the paper and hurried through it at a glance. First, he looked at the specific situation of Jiang Ma''s family. What the data said was not different from what Fang Caijiang Ma Huisheng said.


    It can be seen that the accuracy of this material collection is very high, and the key is to confirm that Jiang Ma Huisheng did not hide from Li Xiao at least in the information of Jiang Ma''s family!


    Intelligence is valuable only if it is mutually verified.


    Li Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "fortunately, you did a good job. It''s really worth my 1500 salary a year. I hired you. My wife forbeared to work for me."


    Yokota thanked Li Xiao for his praise.


    After reviewing all the data again, Li Xiao had an intuitive understanding of the national Haozu forces in Feiyu country.


    There is not much information about Feiyu country in the game. Taige is determined to pass it on the map that there is only songcang city in Feiyu country. Those who play Xinchang''s wild hope have changed the map of Feiyu country to Yingdong City, and there is only one elder sister Xiaolu''s family.


    In fact, there are four relatively large forces in Feiyu country. According to the strength of the forces, they are sister Xiaolu''s family, Jiang Ma''s family, Zhongzong family and neidao family. At present, songcang city was built in the seventh year of Tianzheng and is still a wasteland. Only Yingdong city is now the city of sister Xiaolu''s family.


    Li Xiao read the data for an hour, and Yokota was waiting for him.


    At this time, Li Xiao suddenly thought a little and suddenly asked, "fortunately, if I Wutian family want to have a full foothold in Feiyu, what way should I use?"


    Henggu Xing thought again and said, "Sir, in fact, Feiyu country is a highland, which is not a good channel for sending troops. It has been snowed for nearly half a year, and the road is difficult to go. I don''t say how to occupy it. If my Takeda family wants to send troops to attack central Vietnam, even if we beat down several cities in central Vietnam, we can''t defend it."


    Li Xiao nodded. Yokota''s view was very clear. It was obvious that he was not just a ninja good at assassination. He said that Yuezhong couldn''t defend it, but if Shangshan family took advantage of the heavy snow to seal the mountain and attack the city of Wutian family in Yuezhong, the reinforcements of Wutian family in Xinnong couldn''t be supported by Feiyu at all.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I understand what you said, and this is exactly why the Imperial Hall put me on the front line of flying."


    Henggu was surprised, but he still said, "this should be enough to show the importance of the Imperial Hall to the Lord."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "don''t say too much flattery. You haven''t said how my Takeda family has a foothold in Feiyu."


    Henggu Xing thought again and said, "if our Takeda family wants to have a foothold in Feitian country, we must realize the nationalization in Feitian country. Otherwise, it is far away from Jiafei. Even if the local Haozu sisters Xiaodao family and jiangma family subdue our Takeda family temporarily, the situation will change slightly and fall back to Shangshan family."


    Li Xiao patted his thigh and said, "well said."


    Yokota Xingzhong is really a man of insight. In one word, he said that this is the subtlety of the situation in the flying country.


    In history, the Takeda family''s Feiyu expeditionary army had to withdraw because of the elbow system of Shangshan Qianxin''s fifth dispatch to Chuanzhong island. Because it did not realize the nationalization of Feiyu country, the Takeda family''s operation in the Feiyu front line for many years fell short of success.


    Li Xiao didn''t expect that henggu Xingzhong was so knowledgeable that no one under his command could match him here. If it weren''t for the other party who is also the important task of intelligence spy analysis, Li Xiaozhen would like to directly include him as an aide.


    But then again, Li Xiao''s family ministers happen to lack a think tank, which makes Li Xiao lack a person who can discuss major events.


    Yokota was glad to see Li Xiao again. He didn''t show any complacency. Instead, he went on and said, "therefore, if our Takeda family wants to realize the nationalization of Feiyu, it is bound to eradicate one or two of the three families, sister Xiaodao, jiangma and neidao. Only in this way can there be more territory and stone heights, which can become the direct jurisdiction of our Takeda family."


    "When the time comes, the Imperial Academy will send a powerful general to be sealed in Feixi to suppress the domestic small tyrants and resist the prying eyes of Shangshan family in Yuezhong. Such a general will not be a second person except the Lord. At that time, the Lord can establish a fundamental place in Feixi and plot the world."


    "Plotting the world?"


    Did he test my ambition?


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, left the matter, then looked at Yokota Xingchong and said, "Xingchong, is all this what you think?"


    Yokota said with a "Oh" and said, "exactly."


    Li Xiao nodded. He could only say that Yokota''s every sentence was just what he wanted, and each step was to make a future consideration from Li Xiao''s point of view.


    a person of rare talent.


    Li Xiao closed his eyes and stroked through his mind what he had just thought and what Yokota had said. Now he has a general flying country and a comprehensive strategy plan.


    Assisting the jiangma family and defeating the elder sister Xiaodao family is the beginning of this strategic plan. If it is successful, Li Xiao can use the strength of the jiangma family to build a momentum for himself in Feiyu country. As Yokota Xingzhong analyzed, the Takeda family must be Li Xiao in the position of guarding a senior general in Feiyu.


    It should be said that the first part of this strategic plan has been half successful in bringing Jiang Ma Huisheng to the Takeda family.


    Li Xiao asked Yokota to go back and continue to strengthen the espionage work of Feiyu country. At the same time, he allocated 200 cross army funds to reward Yokota for his serious and meticulous espionage work.


    At the same time, two months later, let henggu Xingzhong dispatch another 30 my wife to fight with Li Xiao''s flying advance army, and be responsible for scouting, investigation and intelligence collection all the way.


    Then Li Xiao can safely prepare for his marriage. Two months later, as soon as his sister Xiaodao''s family sends troops to the jiangma family, he will send troops West to fly to the country. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 156

    Li Xiao''s wedding to Xiaofan Youmei was held in xiaoyanyue city on a day when the snow stopped and the sky cleared.


    On that day, Xiaofan Youmei wore a pure white silk Wu dress with a tail, which was very moving, and white symbolized the meaning of purity and whiteness in Japan.


    According to tradition, the bride should wear a cotton hat called "Jiao Yin" to cover her hair bun, which means "cover edges and corners", because her temper may be angular before marriage, and she must converge after marriage to be a docile wife and mother. At the same time, the bride''s face must be painted snow-white with powder, wearing a white cover and veil.


    However, Li Xiao doesn''t think there should be so much red tape, so it''s unnecessary.


    According to modern people''s point of view, a wedding is a ceremony to tell others who they are together. The most important thing is who they are with.


    Japan''s marriage tradition is that families are equal, which is more serious than China.


    In the same era of the Ming Dynasty, ministers were afraid of their relatives'' unauthorized power, so the empress the emperor married were not the children of ministers and were of high status.


    For example, Emperor Wanli, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, his mother was a palace maid. Prince Zhu Changluo is also a girl from Wanli Linxing palace.


    In contrast, the Japanese have reached an extreme level in their pursuit of descent.


    Shogunate General Hideki Tokugawa married his daughter and son to the emperor as Queen. At that time, the Tokugawa family was already the people of the world. Logically, the actual status was above the royal family.


    However, despite this, the emperor still complained. Later, the queen gave birth to a son and died for no reason. At that time, there was a saying that the princes were afraid of the lowly blood of the Tokugawa family, defiled the royal family, and then poisoned the prince.


    It was not until modern times that the Japanese imperial family, known as the eternal family, lost fertility due to close relatives'' marriage all year round that the crown prince was allowed to marry a civilian woman as an exception.


    This concept of attaching importance to kinship. From the heavenly royal family, from top to bottom, there was a class gap between Gongqing, samurai and civilians. If you wanted to cross the class to get married, it was completely rebellious at that time.


    And in the samurai class, there are also high and low blood levels. Yoshiro Kiyota, a new samurai of Zhitian family, married Ning Ning the year before last, which was called cross era free love at that time.


    The price is that Ning Ning breaks off his relationship with his adoptive father, Asano Changsheng.


    The marriage between Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei was not personally designated by the Lord Takeda Xinxuan.


    So at that time, people didn''t seem formal. Although there was a lot of discussion, the two finally got together and fell in love freely. In Li Xiao''s eyes, it was better than Takeda Xinxuan to spend his life with a martial family child he had never met.


    This is certainly incomprehensible to modern people.


    On the day of Li Xiao''s wedding, Li Xiao''s family officials and warriors from all over the family attended.


    All the warriors under Li Xiao''s command wear formal kimonos and black hats tied with ropes in the shape of a small sail boat.


    It was the first time for such humble family officials as Koichiro Muxia and Chang''an Da Zang to wear such orthodox Samurai clothes, and they all looked very embarrassed.


    At the wedding ceremony, every courtier offered congratulations to Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei, while those without ink in their stomach must find someone to do it early.


    After the simple wedding ceremony, Li Xiao held a banquet in Tianshou pavilion to entertain the family ministers, which is called the wedding banquet. The small flag changed from the United States into a white Wu suit, dressed in ordinary clothes, and entertained the courtiers in the hall with Li Xiao.


    According to the traditional Samurai wedding, there are many rituals. For example, at the wedding, men and women need to drink 339 glasses of wine to vow to love each other for a lifetime.


    Of course, this was also exempted by Li Xiao, but instead they toasted each other. Anyway, the degree of Japanese sake is not high, and a few more drinks won''t get drunk.


    After the toast, Li Xiao only felt that the whole person was slightly smoked and drinking reached a little vague level. In this way, the whole person was not only in the highest state, but also not drunk.


    Li Xiao doesn''t want to make a mess at his first wedding banquet and sleep away.


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw that Xiaofan Youmei had had a few more drinks. His face was red, but it looked more beautiful.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but move when he was drunk and looked at the beauty.


    After the wedding banquet, the family ministers got up and left one after another. Finally, only Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei were left in the Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao suddenly thought that he was only 22 years old. When he was in China, he reached the legal age for marriage. Li Xiao doesn''t know how many years he will have to struggle. Only after he has a car and a house can a woman marry you.


    After crossing to Japan, Li Xiao was married.


    Xiaofan Youmei knelt on her knees, divided the hem of Wu Fu on both sides of her thighs, and respectfully sat aside to add wine to Li Xiao. Under the lights, she looked particularly gentle.


    From today on, they are officially husband and wife.


    Li Xiao smiled, put down the wine plate and put his hand around Xiaofan Youmei''s waist.


    Xiaofan Youmei put her head on Li Xiao''s shoulder, showing a trace of shyness, and whispered, "please take care of her husband in the future."


    Li xiaoha smiled with high spirits and was very happy. His other hand reached out to the small flag and was dressed by Meiwu with a strong and round thigh.


    Xiaofan Youmei twisted slightly and didn''t say a word. She was still at the mercy of Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao untied the small flag from Mei''s waist, then picked her up with both hands and walked to the bed.


    Xiaofan Youmei wrapped her hands around Li Xiao''s head and stared at him with eyes like water.


    The long hair fell on the pillow like a thrilling waterfall, and the smooth skin was as white as ivory.


    Li Xiao stretched out his hand over the long hair covered by beauty in front of the small flag, and the eyes of the two people met in an instant.


    Then Xiaofan Youmei closed her eyes, bit her teeth, nodded slightly, showing her acquiescence.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Li Xiao bowed his head and kissed.


    At that time, Li Xiao only felt a bang in his head, blood gushing up, and a fragrance lingering in his mouth.


    At dawn the next day, the sun scattered through the window lattice in the Tianshou Pavilion. Although the temperature was still slightly cold, today was undoubtedly another good weather.


    Li Xiao opened his eyes and saw the small flag Youmei still sleeping quietly in his arms.


    Li Xiaowei smiled. He knew how tired Xiaofan Youmei was last night.


    Li Xiao carefully pulled out his arm from under Mei, then stood up and dressed. As a city representative, he was busy with military affairs and was about to send troops to fly. There were still many things he didn''t do well.


    Li Xiao was in the dressing room. He suddenly felt warm behind him. A pair of white arms passed through his ribs and hugged himself.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "you''re awake."


    Xiaofan Youmei leaned her head on Li Xiao''s shoulder and said softly, "I''m going to get up so early."


    Li Xiao nodded.


    Xiaofan Youmei smiled and didn''t ask her to stay. Instead, she said with support: "well, let me serve my husband and dress."


    With that, Xiaofan Youmei simply put her blouse over her body, and then got up to dress Li Xiao. Xiaofan Youmei''s movements were very gentle and serious. Even every wrinkle on Li Xiao''s clothes was smoothed out.


    Li Xiaoxiang was taken care of by Xiaofan Youmei. At the same time, he thought that when he got married and had a wife, he was the first relative here, and he was not free in Japan.


    Then as a man, he must protect his family and take good care of his family, which is a responsibility he must bear.


    A man can start a family first, but he must be able to start a career. All this forces Li Xiao to work harder and improve his strength, so as to take good care of Xiaofan Youmei and his family.


    Li Xiao looked at the window sill in the west of Tianshou Pavilion. From a distance, he saw a snow capped mountain. In the past, he was flying high mountain. This was the starting place where Li Xiao was going to establish his foundation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 157

    At the end of March in the sixth year of Yonglu, snow still covered the top of Feiyu highland except for several higher peaks, and most of them had melted.


    Due to the melting snow, the suddenly rising streams in the mountains converged into the streams and rivers, flowing to the feichuan River in Xinnong, and the river surged up, causing a flood nearby.


    "Feiyu is such a rotten place."


    Looking at the sister path from the stream water, constantly mixed with the broken branches and trees hanging from the mountains, and riding on the mountain road, the owner, sister lianglai, scolded in a low voice.


    On both sides of the mountain road are sharp sword like peaks, occasionally there are several steep broken walls, and then you hear the roaring sound of waterfalls, which is obviously a temporary waterfall with nowhere to discharge mountain torrents.


    Sister lianglai rode a pony unique to Feiyu mountain, one high and one low on the mountain road. Here he just got out of his city. Yingdong city has a position of three miles.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai is accompanied by his sister Xiaodao''s own team and the forces of his subordinates. The 1500 Army force integrated is constantly Flying North to the plateau of jiangma''s own city, Suwa visiting city.


    Sister Liang Lai''s face was solemn and unsmiling. He seemed to be thinking about something. His head pocket was held aside by his little surname, with a warrior''s unique yuedai head on his head. The whole person looked particularly energetic. His eyes were thin and small, but he was very divine. He forced sharp eyes from time to time, and his behavior was calm. The whole person showed a decisive momentum.


    Sister Xiaolu lianglai, 43, has been in charge of the family governor for eight years. He has subdued many small rich families nearby by various diplomatic means. After inheriting the famous deeds of sister Xiaolu''s family, his son has won the recognition of the imperial court. He himself and worships the zhongnayan official position granted by the imperial court. Since sister Xiaolu''s family reached the peak in his hands.


    The Sanmu family, which flew last year, was officially renamed sister Xiaodao''s family.


    At the same time, sister Xiaolu lianglai also gave the position of home supervisor to his eldest son, sister Xiaolu Lianggang. However, like most famous names in the Warring States period at this time, he still actually controlled the military and political power of sister Xiaolu''s family.


    This time, his elder sister Xiaodao''s family made every effort to fight the jiangma family. Naturally, he could not be reconciled to others. He ordered the leader of the island city, Xiaodao time, to take the lead. After that, he and his eldest son Xiaodao Lai gang led a large army, ready to take the jiangma family unprepared and attack the plateau to visit the city.


    On one side, Lai Gang said in a voice: "father, why are you in a hurry to send troops? You know, wait another month. When neidao family is busy leading domestic production, we can gather neidao family''s military potential to attack jiangma family together. Now we send troops, we will have less help from neidao family''s 500 military potential."


    After a pause, Lai Gang hesitated and said, "and in case, if our army encounters a wall under the plateau and visits the city, it will make the island bigger."


    Sister Xiaodao Liang Lai nodded and said, "I don''t know what you said, but the Takeda family has shown signs of taking over the country. Now it''s urgent for our sister Xiaodao family to complete the unification within the territory, consolidate the forces in the country, and then defend the enemy outside. Otherwise, if the country lets the mountain monkey of the Takeda family insert his hand, my sister Xiaodao family will never make a head."


    The elder sister Lai Gang hesitated and asked: "My father, even as you said, we have unified domestic forces. Feiyu country has a narrow territory and poor land. It may be very disadvantageous to resist the Takeda family with local forces. Takeda Xinxuan is a master of the art of war. His best soldiers have been fighting for many years and are very elite. I think if he wants to send troops, it is difficult for me to resist Feiyu only by his sister Xiaodao family."


    Seeing his sister, Liang Lai''s face sank.


    The elder sister Lai Gang knew he was speechless and hurriedly said, "my father, I''m talkative."


    Sister Liang Lai waved his hand and said: "Takeda Xinxuan is not invincible in the world. As for the great enemy that he can''t defeat in his life with the dragon of the empress of Vietnam in the north land, there are those who dare not let go to attack me under the elbow system of Shangshan Qianxin. If he sends his senior generals, even if the four heavenly kings of the Takeda family come out, my sister Xiaodao lianglai is not inferior to any of them."


    Sister Lai Gang looked at her father''s confident appearance and put down a lot of worries.


    Sister Liang Lai looked at the mountains in the distance, sighed and said: "Lai Gang, do you know that our Sanmu family has been granted the title by the Jingji family. It has been nearly 50 years since they came to the Feiyu country and were officials. They have been dormant in these mountains and can''t stretch. It''s easy to get the situation today after your grandfather and I have fought for half of our lives. Seeing that the Feiyu country is about to be unified, if we don''t achieve our wishes, I will die in peace."


    Elder sister Lai Gang sighed. For their elder sister family, the pattern of the flying kingdom is too small. To the north is the upper Shanjia family after Vietnam, China and Vietnam, to the west is the Benyuan temple, to the East is the Takeda family of Jiafei Xinnong, and to the south is the Saito family of Meinong.


    Even if they can unify the flying country, there is no room for them to display. Therefore, for them, to unify the flying country and achieve this goal is their highest pursuit.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai, sister Xiaodao Lai gang and his son are both heroes for a time, but Feiyu elementary school is poor and there is no depth to develop around. It is doomed that they can not be as good as Zhitian Xinchang and Takeda Xinxuan. They can win the world and dominate several countries.


    This is also restricted by the general situation, so they can''t show their sorrow. Therefore, no matter how high they can be, they can only become the luck of small names in the Warring States period,


    Visit the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    The sound of hurried footsteps sounded on the roof of Tianshou Pavilion, and the feeling of Jiang Ma Huisheng was full of panic and uncertainty.


    Looking out from the Tianshou Pavilion, the four fields were dark. In the cold mountain wind, the torches hanging on the curved wheel shook indefinitely, so that the shadow of the arrows on the two pills also became erratic.


    The sound of banging wood sounded everywhere in the city. It was temporarily recruited agricultural soldiers. Under the supervision of warriors, they moved wood overnight to repair several incomplete walls in the city.


    In the ministry room, bundles of arrows were moved out from the inside to the outside and transported to the arrows in the Tianshou Pavilion.


    The bow feet were light and began to twist the strings on the bow. The warriors took out the waxed samurai sword and polished it again.


    In the Ministry house, there were enough goods for the imperial, and the long guns were distributed to every peasant soldier.


    The samurai shouted at the newly recruited agricultural soldiers. They were assigned to the light headed soldiers served by the samurai to form combat power.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng sighed at this, but he was still in a hurry. Today, the Jiang Ma family just received the news that his sister Xiaodao''s family had come to visit the city on the plateau.


    When Jiang Ma heard the news, he was surprised and immediately ordered to prepare for the war. At the same time, he sent envoys to the four ministers of the Jiang Ma family and ordered them to quickly bring troops to the main city for rescue.


    But after a long time, none of the four ministers came.


    At this time, the envoy of the river family reported that he was shut out by the other party. He was ambushed by bows and arrows on his way back. After being injured, he was hit by an arrow and returned to the plateau to visit the city.


    Without much thought, the jiangma family can guess that the Heshang family, as an important Minister for generations, has betrayed the jiangma family and turned to the elder sister''s side.


    At the same time, the envoy sent to the Heren family also returned to jiangma Shisheng to repay the decision of the owner of the Heren family, announced that the Heren family had officially subordinate to the sister Xiaolu family, and advised jiangma Shisheng to subdue the sister Xiaolu family together.


    The news on the spot was like a bolt from the blue for jiangma Shisheng.


    The four ministers of the jiangma family went to the second, but the remaining two ministers were late.


    For a moment, the situation for the jiangma family was beset with difficulties at home and abroad. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 158

    The next day, the flag finger of sister Xiaodao''s sword sorrel appeared under the visiting city of Suwa on the plateau.


    The 1500 troops are in the formation below the city. This is the mobilization of my sister Xiaodao''s family. There are basically no soldiers left at home.


    In addition to the elder sister''s family and his haos, the flags of the former jiangma family minister, the Heshang family and the Renjia family all appeared in the younger sister''s camp at the same time.


    This has greatly reduced the morale of the garrison of the Shangjiang Ma family at the head of the plateau Suwa visiting city.


    Seeing each other''s military potential several times higher than his own, Jiang Ma''s family had no bottom in their hearts.


    Only Jiang Ma Shisheng still looked angrily at his sister Xiaolu''s family, and then went to the city to say something encouraging his warriors to fight to the death.


    In this way, the morale of the jiangma family recovered a little.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng could only sigh when he saw this.


    After the father and son returned to Tianshou Pavilion.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng looked at Jiang Ma Hui fiercely and said, "you''ve been dissuading the Takeda family from coming out on a large scale. I''ve delayed and refused to subdue the Shangshan family until today. Now I miss the opportunity. Sister Xiaolu''s family is in the city. I''m afraid of Jiang Ma''s family..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ma Shisheng''s tone weakened. Obviously, I don''t have much hope.


    There are only 400 guards in the city, and the strength of the elder sister''s family and the rebels is nearly five times that of them, let alone the difference between the morale of the two armies.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng thought for a moment and said, "father, don''t lose heart. Although we are at a disadvantage, we also have a strong city to defend. It''s impossible to support the arrival of reinforcements to the Takeda family."


    "Takeda''s reinforcements?" asked Jiang Ma Shisheng with a cold smile, "Will the Wutian family send troops to rescue us? Jiang Ma''s family doesn''t say. What''s the use of the 100 army potential under Li Xiao, the fierce general of the Wutian family? Besides, xiaoyanyue city is far from here. It takes six days for the army to March. It''s Li Xiao who hears the news that we are besieged. From mobilizing troops to go out, it''s estimated that he can collect the bodies of Jiang Ma''s family when he finally arrives."


    Jiang Ma Hui Sheng smiled bitterly when he heard the speech and said, "father, how can you say there is always hope, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Ma Shi Sheng sighed and said, "you really disappoint me. If only Xin Sheng were here, he could at least give me advice, but it''s good. He is now in rilian temple. If my Jiang Ma family is destroyed, he can finally survive and pass on his family name."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s eyes looked fierce, but he didn''t say a word.


    Little Rock City in Antan county.


    Hold the flag light enough to hold up the flag seal with double patterns of sun and moon. This is Li Xiao''s own flag seal.


    As a senior general, he has the qualification to lead the army independently, so he must be equipped with a flag seal that can be identified to distinguish him from other standby teams.


    The sun and moon are the Ming Dynasty. The sun and moon double grain flag seal symbolizes Li Xiao''s identity from the Ming Dynasty. Since then, there has been another sun and moon double grain flag seal in the flag seal of the senior general of the Takeda family.


    The people of xiaoyanyue Town, looking at Takeda''s regular equipment, are squatting on the ground and skillfully binding leggings.


    The foot lighters draped bamboo armor, cage hands and small sleeves on each other one by one, and Li Xiaoma wore his mother''s clothes and kept coming to the town to run back and convey orders.


    Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao was dressed in a bright armor. He came out again eight months after the war of yanjucheng and Longcheng. Thinking of this, his blood surged. This is the time for his husband to make achievements.


    Now a ninja reported in front of him.


    "Report to your Lord, master racecourse, you have completed the mobilization in your area. 150 troops have gathered and are waiting for you on tiangai mountain ahead."


    "Very good."


    At this time, two more ninjas came in and reported to Li Xiao.


    "Report to the Lord that the local Haozu of Renke has agreed to the Lord''s battle, and the army has been assembled. Now chengxiating is waiting for orders, with a total of 150 people."


    "Very good."


    "Report to the Lord, your order has been followed. The Ninjas have completed the investigation in the front. On the way from xiaoyanyue city to Gaoyuan Suwa City, except for a section of the road washed away by mountain flood, the rest are in good condition. Now the Ninjas in the front have hired local mountain people to repair this section of the road. It is expected that it can be repaired before our army arrives to ensure smooth passage."


    "Good. Step back."


    Li Xiao nodded. He calculated that there were four hundred military forces in total. In addition, there was a military force requesting reinforcements from takasaka Changxin. There was no reply yet. Other military forces were on standby. The speed of all this was amazing.


    In fact, this is thanks to the espionage network that Li Xiao placed at his sister Xiaodao''s house.


    Several days before sister Xiaodao''s family left the battle, Yokota fortunately spied on the news that sister Xiaodao''s family was about to leave the battle. It had reached Li Xiao as soon as possible through secret channels, so Li Xiao could inform his troops in advance to mobilize and assemble.


    If not, Li Xiao''s appearance will be delayed for several days.


    Li Xiao took the small flag from Mei''s hand and turned to look.


    Xiaofan Youmei was dressed in Wu clothes, and her long hair was tied from the back with a hair band. It was obviously very beautiful.


    Xiaofan Youmei stared at Li Xiao with stunned eyes and said, "husband, do you really want me to accompany you? Youmei thinks she can help."


    Li xiaoha smiled, reached out and stroked the small flag Youmei''s back, saying, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to be tired. This time I go out, you''ll go back to Gaoyuan city and accompany you Zhen. Your sisters haven''t seen each other for more than half a year."


    Xiaofan Youmei nodded, showing a trace of reluctant emotion, and then tried to smile and say to Li Xiaoyan, "then I''ll be here to congratulate my husband on his successful return as soon as possible."


    Li Xiao nodded. The two just got married. It was Yan''er''s time. Of course, both of them felt reluctant to give up at the bottom of their hearts.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I see. You should take good care of yourself and take good care of Xiao Li in your stomach!"


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Xiaofan Youmei was a little shy, but she nodded and said, "I see."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "let''s go."


    Li Xiao then strode out of the Tianshou Pavilion. His army was ready. The horse servant had already brought the war horse Hei forging given to him by Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Black forging was in high spirits. He snorted from time to time. The horse''s hooves couldn''t help throwing them on the ground. It was obviously impatient to wait,


    Li Xiao turned over and got on the horse. His legs clamped the horse''s belly. With a black forging sound, Li Xiao suddenly ran down the city with four hoofs on his back.


    On the Tianshou Pavilion, the small flag sent Li Xiao''s back away by the beautiful eyes.


    In front of the big hand gate of xiaoyanyue City, Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, and Li Xiao''s mother clothes are all sitting there waiting for the horses. In the distance, Li Xiao''s standing and the military power of Renke family are gathering in Chengxia town.


    "Are you ready?" Li Xiao asked Dao Sheng fiercely.


    "Report back to the Lord, the assembly has been completed and you can start at any time." the foot light senior general Dao shengmeng, who is in charge of standing, saluted and said on the horse.


    "HMM." Li Xiao nodded.


    At this time, a masked ninja in purple came to Li Xiaoma and said, "report to your Lord, Lord takasaka tanzheng has promised to send troops, and his 100 army reinforcements are on the way."


    As soon as the Ninja finished speaking, all the warriors under Li Xiao showed a happy face. With the participation of takasaka Changxin''s troops, Li Xiao''s army was stronger.


    "Very good."


    On the other side, Koichiro Muxia, who was responsible for staying in xiaoyanyue City, and Chang''an Da Zang stood in front of the door and said in unison, "I wish you a victory and return as soon as possible."


    As soon as Li Xiao nodded, he looked at the distant mountain in the direction of flying, then raised his whip forward and shouted, "go out!"


    Suddenly, the Taigu drum sounded! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 159

    In front of the grand gate of Suwa visiting the city on the plateau, a straight black smoke rushed into the sky. A raging fire burned in front of the crown wooden gate of the grand gate, blackening the curved wheel and the gate.


    Although jiangma''s family, who guarded the city, was light enough to splash water on the wooden door, it didn''t help. The door had been almost baked into coke.


    Boom!


    The fragile guanmu gate was crushed by the time of the famous Samurai island. Then hundreds of Samurai with swords and sorrel flags on their backs rushed into the gate like a surge, risking arrows from arrows and arrows from the Tianshou Pavilion.


    At the back of the guanmu gate, seven or eight jiangma warriors dressed in a big armor desperately waved long guns and swords, stabbed and chopped several elder martial warriors who rushed into the gate, while behind the half burnt wooden curved wheel and the broken stone wall, more than a dozen bows and feet lightly and desperately shot arrows.


    Then, with the increase of the army, the resistance of the jiangma family was broken through in an instant.


    It was noon now, the two armies were still fighting fiercely, and the noise under the city never stopped for a moment.


    The outer pill of the jiangma family''s hometown, the plateau, has been broken, and the jiangma family is close to running out of ammunition and food for a few days. Now the remaining warriors of the jiangma family are light enough to regroup outside the pill and fight again.


    Both sides cut with guns and bayonets, killing bodies everywhere.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng ran to the top of the heavenly guard pavilion with a dry mouth, looked around, but he didn''t find his father.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng only heard a few whispers from the Buddha statue, which found his father Jiang Ma Shisheng behind the Buddha statue.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng, holding Buddha beads, sat on the floor with his legs spread out, and threw his helmet, armor and Taidao aside.


    The whole man looked pale. He saw Jiang Ma Shisheng''s lips dry and cracked. Then he looked out of the window and said to himself, "there''s no hope, there''s no hope."


    Jiang Mahui was greatly surprised, not because of his father''s feelings, but if the Lord generals can''t cheer up, the city soldiers'' resistance will be useless no matter how brave.


    "Father, father." Jiang Ma Huisheng gently shook Jiang Ma Shisheng''s shoulders with both hands, and then shouted.


    At this time, Jiang Ma Shisheng raised his head and asked blankly, "is the city broken? Is the city broken?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng couldn''t help taking a step back when he saw Jiang Ma Shisheng like this.


    At this time, regardless of the distinction between upper and lower, Jiang Ma Huisheng grabbed his father''s collar and shouted, "father, please cheer up. My sister''s family hasn''t broken the city."


    Under the roar of Jiang Ma Huisheng, Jiang Ma Shisheng finally regained his consciousness. It was easy to sit up straight and paralyze again. He smiled bitterly and said, "what''s the use? It''s the same defeat to support for another day or two. My Jiang Ma family has finally perished. I''m really unwilling to rely on the unified flying."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng shook his head. He didn''t expect that his father was so useless. At the moment of life and death, he just thought about this and didn''t want to face the enemy. but


    Even the owner of the house is like this. What hope do you have if you fight again? Jiangma Huisheng also felt powerless at this time. If the plateau Suwa visited the city, he and his father would no doubt die.


    My father was right. The elder sister''s family was surrounded by the army, and the four generals rebelled. Second, the remaining two generals didn''t hear from me. I didn''t know whether they were rebellious or destroyed. They were restrained or afraid of the military potential of the elder sister''s family and watched.


    Jiangma Huisheng sat down powerlessly. Both father and son felt that jiangma''s family had reached a desperate situation. As long as they pushed it again, they could fall into an infinite abyss.


    "Guys, maybe it''s not your last dilemma right now?"


    Hearing the voice of a third person on the top floor of Tianshou Pavilion, jiangma Shisheng and jiangma Huisheng stood up and hurriedly held the Taidao in their hands.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it my sister''s assassin?"


    Although Sheng Fang was decadent at the time of Jiang Ma''s death, he still showed the magnanimity of the house owner. He held the Taidao in both hands without trembling.


    Jiangma and his son leaned back to back and looked warily in the Tianshou Pavilion, but they couldn''t see the speaker.


    "I''m on top of you."


    Just when jiangma and his son hesitated, a ninja in purple jumped off the wooden beam at the top of Tianshou Pavilion without shaking.


    In the eyes of jiangma father and son, the Ninja turned around and saw the other party masked and armed with only a ninja knife.


    The other party looked at the tense appearance of jiangma father and son, sneered and said, "if I were really an assassin of my sister''s family, I would have shot you when you were not prepared. Where can I wait until now?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng nodded, put down Taidao and said, "you''re right. But how did you come up?"


    The Ninja chuckled and said, "this plateau is not an inaccessible place to visit the city. It''s easy for me to cross it."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was surprised. What the other party said was light. Now the plateau city is built on a cliff, which is very difficult to climb. What''s more, it is surrounded by the army of his sister''s family. This person can actually touch the Tianshou Pavilion of Jiang Ma''s family, which shows what kind of state the other party''s stealth technique has reached.


    Who is such a powerful man? Jiang Ma Huisheng secretly guessed.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Yokota Xingzhong, a subordinate of Lord Li Xiao of the Takeda family. I''m here to negotiate with you."


    "It''s from the Takeda family." Jiang Mahui was very happy. Li Xiao didn''t disappoint him. If he did send reinforcements.


    On the contrary, when Jiang Ma was prosperous, he looked happy and looked like he had found the last straw. He asked anxiously, "where is your adult''s reinforcements?"


    "Reinforcements? Who said we adults would send reinforcements to save you?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng became angry when he heard the speech, and the last hope in his heart was dashed. Has Li Xiao been teasing him? No, he is a man of his word. He asked Lord Xin Xuangong for a document and promised me that he would not waste his efforts to make me the owner of jiangma family in the future.


    On the contrary, Jiang Ma Shisheng angrily shouted, "it''s all my fault that I mistakenly believe the nonsense of your Takeda family, which has fallen to this dead end. It''s immoral for you to live up to the honor and morality of the samurai."


    Yokota fortunately shook his head again and said, "Lord jiangma, what is the honor and morality of a warrior? It''s not up to you alone. You don''t have to be so anxious to make a judgment so quickly. In fact, Lord Li Xiao''s 500 troops are stationed in xiaodoushan outside the city, only a dozen towns away from here. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But why did Lord Li Xiao save the jiangma family? You know, the Takeda family and the jiangma family have nothing to do with each other. Why did Lord Li Xiao save the jiangma family at this time of crisis?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s eyes flashed. He immediately reacted and shouted, "I see. It turns out that your Takeda family wants to take the opportunity to threaten me when my Jiang Ma family is in crisis."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng hurriedly said: "father, please don''t get excited and listen to the subordinate of Lord Li Xiao."


    Yokota continued: "there is no gratuitous favor in the world. Since your highness wants the help of my Takeda family, I must take the risk of offending my sister Xiaodao''s family to save your jiangma family. Even if Lord Li Xiao decided to send troops to save you, Lord Takeda will blame him later.


    "But the situation is different. If the jiangma family is subordinate to our Wutian family, everything will be easier. Lord Li Xiao sent troops to rescue the subordinates of our Wutian family, which belongs to his duty, of course. Why not save your foundation and get the backing of the Wutian family?"


    Jiangma Shisheng looked up and laughed. He pointed to henggu Xing and said again: "Lord henggu, I admire the eloquence of three inches. I''m afraid all this has been premeditated by the Takeda family. It''s not too late or too early. I''ll surrender you to the Takeda family when my jiangma family is at a dead end."


    Then jiangma Shisheng snorted coldly and shouted, "go back and tell your adults that I jiangma Shisheng will not be coerced."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng laughed coldly. He also saw that although Jiang Ma Shisheng''s words were tough, there was still room for turning around in his tone.


    He knew that his father had made such a tough appearance to prepare for the following conditions.


    Just outside Suwa city on the plateau, in a mountain forest.


    Li Xiao looked at the city head of jiangma''s house and said fiercely to Daosheng on the side: "when I first visited the city on the plateau, I came to Xiangmo Beitiao''s house."


    Shimao shengmeng smiled and looked at the flag seal of jiangma''s family pattern hanging on the plateau Suwa visit city. Jiangma''s family pattern was the same as Beitiao''s family pattern, which was all in the style of three-step Lin.


    In fact, the jiangma family is also a descendant of the Ping family, belonging to the first-class pingjingsheng family. Its ancestor once served as an official in the former Beitiao family, and his family is also very prominent,


    Therefore, the jiangma family and the Beitiao family use the third-order Qi as the family pattern.


    "What about the fallen nobles now?"


    Li Xiao shook his head. In the troubled times of the Warring States period, many famous families declined and were replaced by grass roots such as Yoshiro muriato and daosan Saito.


    Jiang Ma''s family was famous before. It''s different today. It depends on Li Xiao''s face.


    "But I think it''s hard for the jiangma family to survive today. If jiangma Shisheng doesn''t agree to our conditions, our army won''t come in vain." Dao shengmeng put forward his worry.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "you can rest assured, shengmeng. Yokota Xingzhong will persuade jiangma Shisheng, not to mention jiangma Huisheng, the secret chess we put down. Under the persuasion of jiangma Huisheng''s side, jiangma Shisheng will make the most favorable decision for us under the attack of his sister Xiaodao''s family."


    Xiaoxian, a small flag on one side, also said: "in fact, it''s not better to let the jiangma family and sister Xiaoxiang family fight for a while. In this way, it will consume a little more strength of sister Xiaoxiang family. When our army comes out later, it will have a better chance of winning."


    Dao shengmeng said cautiously and solemnly, "sister Xiaodao''s family has nearly 2000 troops, which can''t be defeated by our army in World War I. now when the other party is entangled under the hard city, our army will attack, which can catch the other party unprepared."


    Shigang Yiyu also said, "I''ve been watching the war for a long time, but my hand has itched. I hope the samurai of my sister''s family won''t disappoint me too much this time."


    Everyone talked about you and me. At this time, Yukio yokoya, dressed as a ninja, had completed the negotiations with the jiangma family, and ran down the mountain from the plateau to the side of Li Xiaojun.


    Similarly, on the side of the plateau Suwa visiting city, sister Xiaodao lianglai has invested his own army to launch a general attack on the plateau Suwa visiting city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 160

    "Report back to the Lord, our army has attacked jiangma Jiaben pill."


    A bloody warrior knelt before his sister lianglai and said.


    "Very good."


    Sister Liang Lai nodded forcefully, covered his head with a folding fan to block the direct sunlight in the afternoon, and looked at the city.


    I saw that although the gunpowder smoke was diffuse outside the city of Suwa on the plateau, blocking my sight, I could vaguely see a long dragon like sister and small Route Army rushing towards benwan from the mountain road. With the input of the flag army of the jiangma family''s array, the jiangma family''s benwan defense became more precarious.


    On one side, all the family generals are happy, but those who don''t know military affairs see that the plateau will fall soon.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Today, the flag of my sister Xiaolu''s family will be inserted at the head of Suwa visiting city on the plateau." sister Xiaolu lianglai turned back and bowed deeply to his generals and families.


    These noble families and warriors bowed down one after another and spoke in unison.


    "Congratulations, Lord, for calming the flying bird in China and achieving hegemony."


    Sister Xiaoliang Lai heard of it and laughed happily. Then he looked at two kneeling generals among the generals. They were the defection from the jiangma family to sister Xiaolu''s side. The owner of the river, he Fuxin, and the owner of the benevolence family and Ren Yixin.


    Both of them were local leaders. Later, they subdued the jiangma family. As important officials on behalf of the spectrum, their betrayal this time dealt a great blow to the jiangma family.


    Sister Xiaolu lianglai said to them, "on the river, He Ren, I will bear in mind the achievements you two have made for my sister Xiaolu''s family. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I will rely on you two to govern beifei in the future."


    When they heard this, they were both overjoyed. They quickly thanked the Lord and said, "thank you for your generous gift. I will serve you to the death."


    As soon as they had finished speaking, a senior general of the elder sister''s family said coldly, "Lord? I''m afraid you used this title to call Jiang Ma Shisheng a few days ago."


    As soon as this was said, several warriors in my sister''s family laughed one after another.


    But the river rich letter, and the benevolence and righteousness letter two people appear very embarrassed.


    Sister Liang Lai also smiled on her face. She gently scolded the noisy warrior and got over the matter.


    Then the generals turned their attention to the top of the plateau Suwa visiting city and waited for the moment of landing in the city.


    Just then, an envoy hurried up the mountain and came to the hillside where sister Xiaodao''s home array was located.


    "Lord, there is an unknown military situation behind the plateau Suwa visit city?"


    "What?" all the generals were surprised.


    "Is it the shendai family and the Jicun family? These two people who don''t know how to live and die, haven''t we warned them to remain neutral before?" sister Xiaolu lianglai was a little angry. Just when he was about to shovel Pingjiang Ma''s family, someone suddenly interfered, which made him very unhappy.


    "No, this military situation does not seem to be the symbol of God''s family, Jicun family flag?"


    "What?" the elder sister Lai gang was surprised and looked at his father, the elder sister Liang Lai. If it was not the shendai family and the Jicun family, then the only military power that could appear under the plateau Suwa visit city was the terrible power of the East, which was like a behemoth to the elder sister''s family.


    "How far is this unknown military situation from here?" at the moment of this sudden change, sister Liang Lai looked calm and asked the envoy.


    "It''s coming soon." Shi fan stood up and pointed at the northeast with his long gun.


    Without saying a word, sister Liang Lai hurried to the hillside, looked at the best position in the northeast, and looked up. And his warriors followed him and looked northeast together.


    Not far away, a route army appeared slowly in a linear shape on the northeast slope. The other side is obviously an elite division. It is not only equipped with cavalry, but also equipped with iron guns. The gun is light enough, and the three long guns in hand stand tall.


    The other side''s training was very good. Soon after the army started, the formation on the hillside was completed. With the strong mountain wind blowing, the red flag and finger of cutting Ling spread out in the wind.


    "Takeda Ling!"


    "It''s really Takeda''s family!"


    "The Takeda family really stepped in."


    All the generals of sister Xiaodao''s family changed their faces. All kinds of thoughts flashed in their minds. The situation has changed suddenly. Is this easy victory going to be stolen by the Takeda family in the twinkling of an eye?


    Sister Lai Gang looked at the military potential of the Takeda family on the hillside and said, "the Takeda army happened to appear at the moment when our army was going to capture the plateau and visit the city. At this time, we had a good grasp of the opportunity, which made us unable to advance or retreat. It can be seen that the other general had obviously planned for a long time. They hid in the mountains and forests and lurked for a long time, otherwise they could not suddenly appear under the eyes of our army."


    "Lord, the military potential of the Takeda family is not much. Please let''s fight to the death with the Takeda army."


    One person took the lead, and the warriors of sister Xiaodao''s family asked for war with sister Xiaodao lianglai one after another.


    Sister Liang Lai glanced at the crowd, then stretched out his hand to the mountain and asked, "who can tell me that the flag seal with double patterns of sun and moon is the flag seal of a senior general of the Takeda family."


    The general heard the words relatively silently, shaking their heads.


    Sister Liang Lai turns and looks at his son Lai gang.


    Sister Lai Gang shook his head and said in a voice, "my father, I have never heard of the Wutian family. There is a great general who uses the flag seal with double patterns of the sun and the moon."


    After thinking about it again, sister Lai Gang suddenly flashed his eyes and said loudly, "this flag seal is obviously new, and the sun and moon are put together. It is a word" Ming "in the Han Dynasty. Father, do you remember a warrior from the Ming state under the command of Duke Xin Xuan?"


    As soon as sister Xiaodao Lai Gang''s voice fell, the warriors of sister Xiaodao''s family seemed to think of something at the same time. When they heard the speech, they took a breath.


    People looked at the flag and finger with double patterns of sun and moon on the hillside, and they couldn''t help beating drums at the bottom of their hearts.


    Sister Liang Lai turned to the hillside, looked at each other''s flag seal and said, "yes, this man was sent by Xin Xuan to be stationed in xiaoyanyue city six months ago."


    A warrior whispered aside, "Lord, if it''s that man, it''s really hard to do."


    The hillside on this side of the Takeda army array.


    Li Xiaohe Daosheng fiercely stationed on Mashan and watched the plateau Suwa visit the city, which was crumbling under the attack of his sister Xiaodao''s family.


    Li Xiao pointed his gun at Ben Wan at the head of the city and said, "it seems that our army has come just right."


    Dao shengmeng didn''t mean to flatter Li Xiao. He said, "my Lord, this is really risky. The situation on the battlefield may slow down for a while. The plateau Suwa visiting city will really fall, and our army will really waste time in vain."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "if you want to blame the prosperity of jiangma, when they are burning their eyebrows, they are still slowly mushroom with us and talk about what conditions. If not for this, our army can rescue earlier, and the jiangma family doesn''t have to lose so much."


    "But Lord, he didn''t fully accept the terms we offered to jiangma Shisheng."


    Li Xiao waved his hand and said indifferently, "today, it is a foregone conclusion that my Takeda family has settled in Feiyu. Under the strength of my Takeda family in the future, Jiang Ma Shisheng can''t make his own decisions. I''m very satisfied with such conditions."


    At this time, the Faluo signal for the withdrawal of troops sounded in the formation of sister Xiaolu''s home. The attack of sister Xiaolu''s army on the plateau Suwa visiting city suddenly stalled, and then began to retreat slowly down the mountain.


    "Sister Xiaodao lianglai, finally worried about the military potential of our army, began to withdraw." this was Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s initial battle, but he was not nervous about the initial battle. Instead, he said to Li Xiaojian excitedly, "brother-in-law, oh, no, Lord, should we take the opportunity to hide down the mountain and attack sister Xiaodao''s own battle?"


    Li Xiao shook his head, pointed his hand and said, "sister Xiaolu''s family has been ready for our army. You see, the military potential to block our army has arrived."


    Indeed, as Li Xiao said, the elder sister Xiaodao''s family divided the direction of the formation and attacked the position of the Wutian army''s formation. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 161

    Kawakami Fuxin''s mood at the moment changes instantly, just like heaven to prison, which are two extremes.


    Originally intended to destroy the jiangma family, his sister lianglai promised that he could obtain a two thousand stone fief and become the Lord of the plateau city.


    This is undoubtedly a great advantage for the river family. With 3000 stones and the original 2000 stones, the river family can become a small name of 5000 stones. And instead of living in a simple mountain stockade built of mountains and trees, he can move into a city with stone walls and a more solid and comfortable plateau.


    The key is that he can replace the jiangma family and become the most powerful Haozu in beifei. He believes that with his influence, he can win over some local people and even get rid of the constraints of his sister Xiaolu family and become an independent celebrity in the future.


    It was under this temptation that the river family betrayed the master jiangma family, chose a path of Xiake and reached their ambition by destroying the master family.


    But now, with the addition of the Takeda army, the jiangma family has received strong assistance. Sister Xiaodao lianglai has to suspend his attack on the plateau Suwa visiting city.


    If the jiangma family does not perish, it will undoubtedly be an extremely sad fate for the river Fuxin. The jiangma family will tilt all their anger to their traitor.


    So the river house is dangerous.


    Therefore, for sister Xiaodao''s family, if they can''t attack the plateau, Suwa visiting city can withdraw, but his River family and Ren family can''t retreat.


    Obviously, lianglai also calculated this point, so he ordered the Heshang family and the Renjia family to stop the Takeda army on the mountain together.


    This is to ask the officers and men of Heshang family and Ren family to fight with their lives and have to fight to the death. If the resistance is successful, the sister army will reorganize its military momentum and attack on both sides, it can wipe out the Takeda army in one fell swoop, and then attack the plateau city of Suwa.


    If the interdiction fails


    Fujin Kawakami has dared not think any more.


    There is no retreat. Even if the enemy is defeated, we must at least stick to it until the elder sister army reconstructs its strength.


    He thought so, and then shouted to the Allied forces of he and Ren on the river to move forward to the position of Takeda army on the hillside from wumachi.


    He Fuxin is not ready to take the initiative to attack, but he just needs to block the way forward of Takeda army, prevent the other party from copying to the rear, and attack sister Xiaodao''s home array.


    At the same time, he prayed that the elder sister''s army would immediately withdraw from the plateau to visit the city, and then reorganize the army to reinforce them.


    On the hillside where the Takeda army was stationed.


    Li Xiao looked at the military situation blocking them all the way and asked Daosheng fiercely, "how is the combat strength of the enemy compared with our army?"


    With a fierce sneer, Daosheng raised his whip, pointed down at the enemy''s position below the mountain and said: "My Lord, the mountain people of Feiyu country are brave and good at fighting, but the senior generals of the enemy are afraid of our army''s potential and lack the courage to fight in the first World War. If they take the initiative to attack our army, it will be a bit difficult, but now they have lost their enterprising spirit and will only wait for us to break through in the first World War."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "you''re right. In that case, you will command the whole army for me."


    "Lord?" island Sheng said in surprise.


    It''s no wonder that daoshengmeng is surprised. Generally, when a famous family or a rich family goes to war, they are commanded by themselves as the general general, but Li Xiao let daoshengmeng command the battle, which is contrary to common sense.


    However, Li Xiao knows himself clearly. He doesn''t know much about the tactics of the cold weapon era and needs to learn.


    In addition to his modern wisdom in defeating Shangshan Qianxin in the Baigen mountain field battle, most of them were also due to luck. Shangshan Qianxin didn''t know his details, so he suffered the loss of belittling the enemy.


    Because of the cold weapon operation and the constraints of the army''s combat morale, the modern sandal line method suitable for avoiding heavy fire is rarely used. The two armies have their own dense forces to arrange formations for confrontation.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao wants to command more than hundreds of troops and fight in the way of marching into the array, he may not be as good as the other party.


    In short, in the future, Dao shengmeng will also be a senior general who leads Li Xiao''s army. Li Xiao is also ready to train him well. If he doesn''t delegate the heavy responsibility to him at this time, will he have to wait for the moment in the future.


    When Daosheng suddenly saw that Li Xiao handed over the command to him, he felt Li Xiao''s trust in him and shouldered a responsibility and pressure at the same time.


    Now Li Xiao can draw out the identity of the general general and the authority, but look at the battle from the perspective of a bystander.


    Li Xiao looked carefully from the mountain. When he went to the river and the Renjia coalition, he had begun to line up.


    The other side is arranged in a dense formation of left and right armies, arranged in turn, and arranged in the direction of Takeda army with a circular defense front.


    Li Xiao listens to Dao shengmeng''s explanation that the square array laid by the Heren allied forces on the river is conducive to defense.


    The square array is close to the legendary iron barrel array, which is commanded by the General Commander in the middle, and then from the bow and foot light team, the gun foot light team is arranged in a row in the outgoing circular arrangement.


    The advantage of the square and circular array is that the circular array can minimize the attack area of the front, rear, left and right, and the troops are densely arranged, so that the front, rear, left and right are strongly supported. Even if a certain part is attacked by the enemy, the military situation is not easy to collapse.


    In a word, this is a method of warfare in which we establish ourselves in an invincible position before attacking the enemy.


    However, the shortcomings of the square and round array are also obvious. It is only easy to defend, difficult to turn from defense to attack, and poor mobility, which is not conducive to pursuit.


    However, the purpose of Fuxin''s deployment on the river is also very clear, that is, to delay time with dense and unbreakable defense and wait for reinforcements after the sister small Route Army returns to the army.


    Obviously, he Fuxin''s decision was also very correct, and he adopted the most suitable military array according to local conditions.


    On the other hand, under the command of Dao shengmeng, the Takeda army deployed the front arrow array, which is known as the strongest attack.


    The front arrow array is commonly known as the arrow array, that is, the elite soldiers and sharp soldiers are arranged at the forefront of the arrow of the array, and then the two wings of the arrow are inclined and spread out, and the tip of the arrow is almost in the shape of an equilateral triangle.


    Generally, the front arrow array is used to break through the linear defense. It is mainly used to attack the enemy''s defense line, open it and advance the subsequent forces.


    However, it is not very effective for the dense defense such as square and round array. If the opponent''s array defense is too strong, it is easy to break or deform the front arrow array. Generally speaking, under the condition of military superiority, it is a more mature and prudent method to slowly wear away the fish scale array of echelon attack.


    But Li Xiao saw the purpose of Dao shengmeng at a glance.


    Dao shengmeng''s intention is very simple, that is, to arrange the strong and elite troops at the position of the arrow of the front arrow array, so as to storm the square and round array of the Heren coalition army on the river and the weak central junction of the two armies.


    After the purpose of tearing the two armies from the middle is achieved, the follow-up horses rush up to open and expand the war results.


    This method of operation is correspondingly very targeted because it is a quick decision method, taking into account the intention of my sister Xiaodao''s family to gather reinforcements.


    Although it will take a little risk, once it is successful, the Heren coalition army on the river can break through Takeda army in a short time.


    Therefore, in this way, Dao shengmeng''s combat method is also very correct.


    After the formation of the Takeda army, Daosheng fiercely rode forward and waved the Taidao forward. The five hundred troops of the Takeda army stepped out in neat steps. As the attacking party, they began to march in the direction of the Heren coalition army on the river. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 162

    The Takeda army has 500 troops, while the coalition army on the river has 300.


    500 to 300, the number of Takeda troops on Li Xiao''s side is dominant.


    However, the problem faced by the Takeda army is not to defeat the enemy in front of them, but to completely defeat the enemy before the reinforcements arrive.


    With the beating of Taigu, Li Xiao''s five hundred troops formed a front arrow array and moved forward step by step.


    The iron artillery team, with light bow and foot, is in the front, while the horse riding team, as a wandering army, lies in swimming on both wings. The island wins fiercely. Shigang Yiyu, as the first general, is in the front, while Li Xiao is in the middle of the formation. The latter side still keeps an army potential as a back question, which is also a reserve team.


    With the gradual approach of the two armies, Li Xiaojun''s iron artillery team took the lead in approaching and opening fire.


    With the order of Xiaofan Xiaoxian, the iron artillery team of Takeda army fired a round of volley.


    Because Feiyu country is located in a remote place, there are few iron cannons in the country. Not to mention that these are light enough, not many native warriors have seen iron cannons.


    For the roar and volley of iron cannons, although the hehe Jen coalition forces had made preparations for it, many of them were light enough for the first time and were stunned by the huge sound of iron cannons.


    For these native foot lighters, when they see the people around them hit by this invisible thing, they will lie on the ground and twitch, and die in a few breaths. This is incomprehensible to them.


    After the iron gun shot, Takeda''s iron gun team immediately stood in place, skillfully cleared the gun bore and refilled it.


    Then the two armies'' bow and foot light each other into range and began to shoot at each other in front of the battle.


    Although the flying country is rich in wood and bows and arrows are also good, the light bow and foot of the Allied forces on the river is obviously insufficient training, so their shooting skills are poor. And in terms of quantity, Li Xiaojun''s bow and foot are much lighter.


    Therefore, under the two armies'' bow and arrow shooting, Takeda army completely occupied an overwhelming advantage.


    Many coalition troops on the river fell down with arrows because their bows were light.


    After the two sides each fired several rounds of arrows, the iron artillery team of Takeda army had been loaded again.


    After the iron artillery team approached, another round of iron artillery volley blasted the other side''s bow foot light team out of shape. This time, Xiaofan Xiaoxian shot himself and directly killed the group head with light bow and foot.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian clenched his fists excitedly on the spot. This was his first battle. He actually killed one of the other''s warriors with an iron gun, but unfortunately, he couldn''t win the other''s head.


    After another round of the iron gun of the Takeda army, the iron gun team retreated, and after several rounds of light continuous firing with bow and foot, it was also weak in the arm, and it also retreated behind the formation.


    The United Army on the river, which suffered double blows from the iron artillery team of Takeda family and the bow foot light team, and nearly half of the dead and wounded, no longer fired arrows and retreated after assembly.


    After the iron artillery team and the bow foot light team withdrew, the arrows of the front arrow array of the Takeda army began to approach the defense front of the coalition army on the river.


    Arrowhead array is the gun foot light team of Takeda army, with a tight and compact formation.


    Under the light bamboo hat, the eyes were solemn, the gun tip was high, and the whole army looked like a porcupine with thorns all over its body, approaching the prey step by step.


    Then the Taigu beat three times in a row and gave the order to charge.


    Takeda army''s guns are light enough. The first sound of "Oh" is,


    The guns in the first row are light and neat. Put down the guns in three rooms, hold the long guns with both hands and hold them in front of you.


    "Kill!"


    Wutian''s family came forward with their guns shouting, swaying around behind them with their flags, and charged directly at each other''s dense formation.


    The formation of the coalition forces on the opposite river was also firm.


    When the Takeda army approached, it was only 20 steps away from the coalition army on the river. At this time, there was a sudden change in the coalition army on the river. The gun and foot in front of the other party were light, and the formation suddenly separated from the left and right, and then showed more than a dozen burly mountain people.


    Li Xiao suddenly felt strange. He saw that these mountain people were all strong, dressed in linen clothes on the left, half shoulder shirtless, and frankly revealed their whole right arm.


    In their hands, they each hold a sharp wooden rod with a thick cup mouth.


    "No, they''re throwing javelins!"


    Li Xiao saw their actions, and it was too late to order the former army to retreat.


    I saw the other side take a step forward with light feet, twist his body, and then round the whole right arm. The posture was as standard as that of an Olympic javelin thrower.


    The other party threw the javelin out of his hand with all his strength and threw it at the coming military situation of the Takeda army.


    Just listen to the sound of the whirring air.


    Suddenly, dozens of javelins were fired at the Takeda army in the formation of the coalition army on the river.


    On the other hand, in the face of such intensive javelin shooting, the foot lighters in the front row could not dodge. Many Takeda families were light enough on the spot. The whole man flew up in the air. With the inertia of the javelin, he even wore armor, his heart penetrated the front and back, was pierced by the javelin, and then nailed to the ground alive.


    The back half of the javelin inserted on the ground still hummed.


    "What terrible strength."


    Li Xiao was stunned and said that the front gun of Takeda army''s charge was light enough, and immediately suffered no small casualties.


    Immediately, the opposing mountain people threw the javelin in the second round.


    In the advance of Takeda army, the casualties were in a mess in an instant.


    After such heavy casualties, Sergeant Takeda was frustrated. The Takeda army began to hesitate and hesitate whether to continue to rush.


    "What kind of Takeda army is good at fighting. However, don''t think that the world is invincible after a few victories. Let you know the power of our flying people. This time, you will finally taste the power of Fuxin on the river."


    In the rear formation, Fuxin sneered and mocked on the river commanded from a distance.


    It has to be said that this skill, the tactics of ambushing and throwing marksmen and suddenly shooting, has received miraculous results.


    The mountain people throwing javelin are all local loggers. Because there are many mountains and forests in Feixi, the local loggers cut wood every day, so their arms look like Kong Wu and powerful. It''s natural that they can''t throw javelin with their hands.


    Kawakami fuxindao also has some arrogant basic.


    In contrast, the island shengmeng, who temporarily took over the general, was angry.


    In the scene just now, Daosheng''s eyes were split. Many of the soldiers who were shot by javelin in the front row were trained by him after eight months. Now, before fighting, they were ambushed by the other party''s javelin. How can we not make him angry.


    At this time, Dao shengmeng personally led the horseback warriors of Takeda army, dismounted together, pulled out the Taidao and began to run towards the enemy''s long gun array.


    "Kill me."


    The brave acts of Dao shengmeng immediately aroused a lot of courage. Suddenly, the gun light array of Takeda army, which was a little lax, gathered again,


    The death of his comrades in arms also awakened a lot of light courage. They are not hastily assembled agricultural soldiers, but standing after eight months of training, and have initially taken the rudiment of an army.


    "Kill!"


    Takeda army foot light began to press on again, and the Machang Changfang team and takasaka team on the side of the two wings of the front arrow array also moved forward bravely.


    The Takeda army formed a front arrow array again and attacked the coalition army on the river in one breath.


    However, when Fu Xin on the river looked at Yu Fu, Yu Yong''s Takeda army was stunned. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 163

    The elder sister''s army retreating from Suwa visiting city on the plateau is slowly gathering and reorganizing the army.


    Seeing that the front array of the Takeda army was shot by the River Army javelin and suffered heavy losses, his sister Lai Gang couldn''t help laughing and said to the left and right: "I thought the river family was not the enemy of the Takeda army, but I looked away today."


    Elder sister Liang Lai shook his head and said, "when you are ready to fight, you must not underestimate the enemy. You know that an unparalleled general like Shangshan Qianxin will also be defeated by the fledgling Takeda shenglai. Not to mention others, the battlefield is changing rapidly. If you are careless, you can turn back and stab the narrow space. Isn''t it the best example of river crossing the city?"


    Sister Lai Gang nodded and said, "I''ve written down my father''s words."


    "Hmm?" sister Liang Lai snorted.


    "What''s the matter, father?" asked Lai gang.


    "Why, after the defeat of the Takeda army, it became braver. It was really terrible that the Jiafei people were good at fighting."


    Listening to sister Xiaodao lianglai say this, sister Xiaodao Lai Gang sees that if the Takeda army is defeated, it is even more courageous.


    Seeing this, both father and son''s faces changed slightly. Such an army situation is really terrible.


    Sister Liang Lai suddenly looked surprised. She pointed to a senior general in the Wutian army and asked, "who is this man? Is it Li Xiao who is so brave?"


    Sister Lai Gang took a look and saw the other party holding a thick, big, wide and Long Tai Dao, waving it in all directions. There was blood and flesh flying through the place, and the limbs and arms were broken.


    In front of him, the warrior of the river family was light enough. Whether he stabbed a long gun or split a Taidao, he was split into two sections or one knife with his terrible strength.


    Almost in an instant, just by one person, he opened a gap in front of the long gun array of the river army''s intensive defense.


    The elder sisters and generals on one side were shocked when they saw this. One person couldn''t help saying, "there are such powerful generals in the world. It seems that Li Xiao really deserves his reputation."


    "No, it''s said that Li Xiao is good at using guns, and the thick Taidao used by this man is obviously not Li Xiao''s weapon, but his subordinate." sister Lai Gang explained aloud.


    Sister Xiaolu Lai Gang''s explanation made her family even more frightened. Even a mere subordinate was brave. If Li Xiao himself came, it would be good.


    Just when everyone was surprised, another swordsman in white came out of the Wutian army.


    The reason why this person is a swordsman is that the other party is not like a warrior. He is wearing armor all over, but a white cotton padded suit. His lower body is wearing several wrinkled horse riding shoes. He doesn''t wear straw sandals but clogs under his skirt.


    What''s more strange is that there are no rib differences between his waist, but two long handled samurai swords on the left and right, with a total of four standby swords.


    I saw the other party holding a sharp and Long Tai Dao on his hands. His steps were light and his body method was erratic. When he tossed and moved, the long Dao danced lightly. Every time he cut it off, it seemed that there was an electric light in half a day.


    In front of this man, no one is the enemy of his move, whether he is a warrior of the river family or a foot light. After being hit by the sword, he either splashes blood from his neck or pours forward and falls to the ground.


    When the blade is turned, the man hurls the Taidao forward, kills another person, and then draws another samurai sword from his waist and continues to kill.


    The famous swordsman became more and more excited in the Vietnam War. He had all kinds of incredible sword angles, but the same sword speed was incredible. It seemed that he didn''t come to battle to win, but only used killing to hone his sword skills.


    Only one knife was used to kill people. This kind of sword skill, which is so terrible that it can only be heard, was seen alive in front of the family generals.


    A young general of sister Xiaodao''s family looked at the scene and said in a trembling voice, "isn''t it Li Xiao, just one of his subordinates?"


    Sister Lai Gang shook her head and said to her heart, it is obvious that the two brave generals are really only Li Xiao''s subordinates.


    Li Xiao''s Takeda army, under the great power of the two peerless fierce men, daoshengmeng and Shigang Yiyu, rushed into the joint of the two armies on the river and Renmin at one go, and forcibly stirred and killed each other''s formation with the battle method of central breakthrough.


    Although the troops on the river made relatively tenacious resistance, they still couldn''t resist the wolf like attack of the Takeda army, and the formation has shown a trend of gradually losing support.


    After Li Xiao watched the whole situation, he saw that his sister''s small Route Army had visited the city from the plateau and had withdrawn most of its troops, and its army was regrouping under the city.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao''s Takeda army fails to defeat the current coalition army on the river as soon as possible, it will immediately face the reinforcement of his sister Xiaodao''s family, and then it will fall into a hard battle or face the danger of defeat.


    Therefore, Li Xiao made a quick decision and decided to go out in person and put the elite Ma Huizhong and as the reserve team of the heckler.


    With the rapid urging of Taigu, the general attack of Takeda army began.


    The flag bearer held high the flag seal of the sun and moon and marched forward.


    Li Xiaoyong has long been famous in Kanto in the name of martial arts. At the moment, as a senior general, Li Xiao comes to the front line in person.


    Seeing the figure of Li Xiao carrying a gun and straddling a horse appear in the array, the morale of the Takeda army was boosted. The whole army broke out a sky shaking cry of killing, and the offensive was strengthened again in an instant.


    In addition to Li Xiao''s standing, Machang Changfang team, Renke team and takasaka team also work at the same time.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao nodded with complacency. It seems that this is a concrete manifestation of his high "command power" and can also increase the morale of all sergeants.


    "Drive!"


    Li Xiao''s legs are clamped with the belly of a horse called "black forging". Black forging carries Li Xiao on its back and runs with four hoofs. Black forging is no inferior to the previous chestnut horse, and its speed and instant explosive power are better than before, which makes Li Xiao really powerful.


    Li Xiao took the lead, and so did the horses behind him. Behind the women''s clothes, the women''s clothes were like a big package, fluttering behind him. Behind the cavalry, dozens of people with light guns and feet ran up with the relay of the women''s clothes.


    Li Xiao looked for the weakest harm of the coalition forces on the river, and then hurried the horse with a long gun.


    In a short time, black forging burst out the speed of the galloping lightning flash, which made Li Xiao kill the enemy almost instantaneously and caught the other party unprepared.


    The same black forging left Li Xiao''s female clothes riding Japanese horses far behind.


    Seeing the LORD alone in the enemy''s formation, those female clothes were afraid of Li Xiao''s mistakes. They hurried to whip their horses in shame, hoping to catch up with the guard at once.


    But their concerns are clearly superfluous.


    When Li Xiao drove black forging to kill, there was a violent storm in the formation of the army on the river.


    The fierce battle continued.


    The sister small Route Army finally regrouped the army attacking the city, but at this time they had no need to support the river army.


    In the eyes of sister Xiaodao lianglai and sister Xiaodao Laigang, they saw the river army defeated and fled all over the mountains and fields and defeated by the Takeda army.


    The head of the river family owner, the river rich letter, was directly taken by another general of the Takeda family, Changfang of the horse farm.


    All the generals in the mountain were stunned. He couldn''t help thinking about the war today. If the Takeda army under Takeda Xinxuan had such fighting power, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Shangshan Qianxin. The Takeda family wouldn''t have to fight so hard for the four joint wars on the island of central Sichuan.


    In particular, the performance of the enemy general Li Xiao just now stunned him. He rode into the army on the river. If he entered a deserted land, he really deserved his name under the high reputation. People couldn''t help but have the idea of forging black in the horse and Li Xiao in the people.


    As a result of this war, the Allied forces on the river were completely defeated under the attack of Takeda army. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 164

    "My sister''s family withdrew."


    After Jiang Ma Shisheng said these words, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was not happy at all, because he looked at the flying Wutian Ling flag finger on the other side of the city and the flag seal with double patterns of sun and moon, and his eyes showed a fierce look.


    "I didn''t expect Takeda''s army to be so strong." Jiang Ma Shisheng said so faintly.


    After the defeat of Ho Ho Jen''s army on the river, the more than 1000 troops at his sister''s house under the city are slowly retreating without showing any sign of haste.


    Obviously, lianglai is also a good general for unifying the army. He arranged enough military power for the rear of his highness, and the main army retreated slowly. And with Jiang Ma Shisheng, this disabled soldier has no ability to pursue.


    Compared with his father''s look, Jiang Ma Huisheng was a little elated in his eyes, but he looked introverted and didn''t show any difference on his face.


    "Father, why didn''t the Takeda Army take advantage of the victory to attack the rear army of sister Xiaodao''s family? With the momentum of winning the first World War, the Takeda army is at least sure to defeat the rear army of sister Xiaodao''s family." Jiang Mahui Sheng asked.


    Jiangma Shi Sheng snorted coldly and said, "this is a good idea of the Takeda family. Sister Xiaolu lianglai is not a mediocre talent. Whether the pursuit can win or not is two things. However, as long as Feiyu''s sister Xiaolu''s family is there, our jiangma family will have to listen to Takeda Xinxuan."


    "Presumably, Takeda Xinxuan thanked his sister Xiaodao family more. If they hadn''t invaded our jiangma family, could he easily intervene in Feiyu? Now, my jiangma family has to rely on the Takeda family everywhere and listen to each other''s manipulation. This is the value of the sister Xiaodao family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was stunned. He always felt that his father was cowardly, indecisive and had no spirit of decision. Especially when he was about to break the city, he was really ashamed of being the master of the city. At this moment, he found that his father had settled down and had a foresight.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng glanced at Jiang Ma Huisheng and said: "Huisheng, I knew your thoughtfulness and your plot for our family for a long time, but I didn''t say anything about it, but I can understand what you did. At present, the Wutian family has been forced to the land of our jiangma family. Now everything depends on our foundation, so you should put away any plans. The key is to inherit our jiangma family name."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. It turned out that Jiang Ma Shisheng always knew about his communication with Li Xiaonei, a Wutian family, but he didn''t say it.


    At that moment, Jiang Ma Huisheng hurriedly knelt down and bowed down and said, "my father, everything is my fault. I''m greedy for profit. In the future, my family must be the most important."


    Jiangma Shisheng nodded and said, "it''s good if you can think like this. As long as my jiangma family''s father and son are united, Takeda Xinxuan can''t swallow my jiangma family so easily."


    At this time, Takeda army slowly approached the plateau Suwa visiting city, and sent a request to the defenders in the city to enter the city.


    On hearing this news, jiangma and his son all changed their faces. This is the action of Takeda army to test jiangma family. Anyway, the other party is also an ally to save jiangma family. It would be too rude to shut them out. However, if the other party has any other attempt to seize the city at one stroke and destroy jiangma family at the weakest time of jiangma family, what should we do.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that he was doing painful worry and struggle, and Jiang Ma Huisheng was also sweating in his palms at the moment.


    Then a warrior ran to the head of the city,


    "Report to your excellency, the military potential of shendai family and Jicun family appears on the flank of the city."


    "Oh?" Jiang Ma Shisheng was a little surprised, but there was a trace of joy on his face.


    He and Jiang Ma Huisheng, as well as several warriors of Jiang Ma''s family, ran to the other side of this pill qulun. Sure enough, he saw that there were two armies here, visiting the city on the plateau under the banner of shendai family and Jicun family.


    A knight of the jiangma family was indignant and said sarcastically in a cold voice: "the shendai family and the Jicun family came at the right time. Sister Xiaolu''s family withdrew. They just arrived. Are they here to collect our bodies?"


    "It''s better to come than not to come," said Jiang Ma Shisheng calmly, but his face was refreshed. He said to the people, "The shendai family and the Jicun family, in any case, are also the Haozu of our flying country. They are the servants of our jiangma family. They are a hundred times better than the ambitious guys like the Wutian family. With their military potential, at least we can have a little more confidence when facing the Wutian family."


    "Oh!" all the generals agreed. Jiang Ma Shisheng understood very well. For them, the Takeda family is an outsider, holding a feeling of exclusion, which is inevitable.


    "Open the city gate and let the Wutian army into the city. Don''t be rude when you see the two masters of shendai and Jicun, okay? Now they are the biggest help of our jiangma family against the Wutian family." then jiangma Shisheng took his head pocket from his subordinates and put it on again, restoring his self-confidence and the prestige of a rich family, "Let''s go. Let''s meet Li Xiao of the Takeda family for a while. Show your spirit, but don''t let the Takeda family underestimate my warrior Flying North."


    "Oh!" the generals promised.


    Li Xiao, the island wins fiercely. Shigang Yiyu looks at the towering mountain city under the plateau.


    The plateau Suwa visiting city was built by Jiang Ma Shijing, the previous generation leader of the Jiang Ma family.


    After jiangma Shijing, the operation of jiangma Shisheng''s father and son''s two generations of family supervisors has been very solid. There are mountains and stones built in the whole city. Obviously, it is not easy to find such large rocks in places like Feiyu.


    The third-order Qi with family patterns of the Ping family''s Beitiao family is hunting and fluttering above the city head.


    Li Xiao has seen the shendai family and the Jicun family''s army is slowly moving down the city. At this time, the city soldiers on the side of the city sent an invitation to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao motioned to Dao shengmeng that the general might stay outside the city. Just go into the city with Shigang Yiyu.


    Daoshengmeng was worried about Li Xiao''s safety and asked him if he would bring more attendants, but Li Xiao didn''t care. The jiangma family would never dare to turn against the Takeda family at this time.


    You should know that although the elder sister Xiaolu family retreated in this war, in fact, the loss of troops was not large. On the contrary, the jiangma family lost a lot of people and horses, and the four great ministers had gone to the second, and the remaining two families began to have a gap with the master''s family. At this time, only relying on the Takeda family can maintain their position in beifei.


    If you guessed right, the neidao family in Guiyun city will take further action next. It is unknown whether they will continue to support their sister Xiaodao family or take this opportunity to jump out and stage the romance of the Three Kingdoms of Feiyu country.


    Therefore, the neidao family should be regarded as a variable affecting the flying country.


    Li Xiao now can only pull the tiger skin of the Takeda family and win the victory in the flying country. In fact, from the Takeda family''s big strategy, Takeda Xinxuan will be powerless before next year. He will withdraw from the battlefield of the western field and send troops to support Li Xiao.


    Takeda Xinxuan had written to Li Xiao to make this very clear, so all the strategies of Feiyu country now can only be grasped by Li Xiao alone.


    Li Xiao and Shigang yiyuce galloped on the horse road in the city.


    Before arriving at this pill, Jiang Ma Shisheng, Jiang Ma Huisheng and his son, as well as a series of warriors of the Jiang Ma family, were waiting there.


    Li Xiao handed Shigang Yiyu the whip and jumped off his horse to salute jiangma Shisheng.


    Jiangma Shisheng and jiangma family generals thought that Li Xiao was a brave general and should be very rough. Now, it seems that he was a very polite young man except that he was taller than them.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s surprise was just revealed, and then opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Ma Shisheng is very grateful for the help of the Takeda family."


    Li Xiao smiled brightly and said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s very polite to say these based on the relationship between the Takeda family and the jiangma family today."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng nodded and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''m not polite. I''ll reiterate one side. According to the previous agreement, the Takeda family and the Jiang Ma family are only an alliance, not a subordinate relationship."


    Li Xiao took a look at Jiang Ma Shisheng and asked, "Lord Jiang Ma is still too outspoken. It''s OK to share so clearly. It''s your decision. Just follow everything."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng smiled and saw that he had the upper hand in his face and balanced a little in his heart.


    Next, Jiang Ma Shisheng received Li Xiao in the Tianshou Pavilion. After the two sides entered, the guests and hosts sat down.


    Li Xiao asked Shigang Yiyu to take out a letter and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, this is the agreement put forward by us before, and it has been slightly modified. If you have no objection, please sign the flower pledge."


    After Li Xiao finished, a warrior of Jiang Ma''s family took Li Xiao''s Chinese book and handed it to Jiang Ma Shisheng.


    After jiangma Shisheng took the document, his face changed after reading a few lines, threw the document heavily on the ground and shouted, "it''s too much for you to do so. I promised you that after the rescue of the Takeda family, the reward territory was 3000 stone high. When will it become 5000 stone high?"


    Li Xiao said quietly, "Mr. Jiang Ma, it''s too urgent. Why don''t you wait to read the documents."


    "No, you don''t have the sincerity of the alliance. I''m here to refuse. Please let Duke Xin Xuan come and fly another day. In this way, the party is sincere." Jiang Ma Shisheng''s face sank, he said absolutely, and his tone was somber. He even put on a model of seeing off guests and asked Li xiaoshigang Yiyu to go back.


    Suddenly the atmosphere on the scene became tense.


    Shigang Yiyu was furious and asked Takeda army to go home? Takeda army saved Jiang Ma''s family after a bloody battle. Jiang Ma Shisheng''s doing so is undoubtedly a move to cross the river, tear down the bridge and kill the donkey.


    Just a miso,


    Shigang Yiyu couldn''t help but draw his knife on the spot.


    And this time, the warriors of the jiangma family also turned pale, and stood up one after another and stretched out their hands to press the knife.


    For a moment, the evaluation room was filled with the smell of fire medicine, showing a tendency of sword pulling and crossbow tension.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng sneered and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you want to use force here. Isn''t it too unwise?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s palms closed, the paper sliding doors on both sides of the evaluation room burst open, and more than 20 Jiang Ma''s warriors with swords and guns surrounded Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu on the left and right.


    At the moment, Jiang Ma Shisheng sat down calmly, as if I had been prepared.


    Li Xiaoshen''s men pressed, stopped Shigang Yiyu''s move to draw a knife, looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, with this person, we can stop the two of us? Baigen mountain, Shangshan Qianxin can''t do anything that 8000 troops can''t do. You think you can do it by visiting hundreds of disabled soldiers in the urban area of Suwa on the plateau."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao pointed his hand at Jiang Ma Shisheng''s nose and said in a harsh voice: "Lord Jiang Ma, since we dare to come alone, we are sure enough to leave here. There is an old saying in the Ming Dynasty that people are enemies within a short distance. Do you really want to try your own life?"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, Jiang Ma Shisheng only felt a cold air penetrating into him, and his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    If other people said so, he would scoff, but Li Xiao and his subordinates, the bravery of these two people, he had seen with his own eyes under the city just now.


    Within a short distance, people are all enemies. Although Jiang Ma''s Chinese skills are not very good, he also knows that this is Li Xiaowei''s intention to threaten himself. If he tears his face, he will stab King Qin with Jing Ke.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng only felt that his vest was cold and sweaty. He waved his hand, and the left and right warriors saluted him gently, and then stepped down together.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng took a sigh of relief and said, "Lord Li Xiao, your subordinates are too impulsive. If you don''t have any other ideas, we certainly don''t want to make friends with the Takeda family."


    Seeing that the warriors around him all retreated, Li Xiao said, "do you think you won''t be hostile to my Takeda family?"


    Jiang Ma said angrily, "I didn''t break the contract, but you added conditions temporarily. I originally agreed with your secret envoy that if you can reward the Wutian family''s 3000 stone high land after the siege is liberated, but now you have suddenly increased to 5000 stone high. Is this the performance of your Wutian family''s commitment?"


    Li Xiao sneered and said, "but when I promised to break the siege, your excellency only said that it would be good for me to repel the military potential of my sister Xiaolu''s family, but he didn''t say that in addition to the military potential of my sister Xiaolu''s family, there were two military forces on the river and Heren?"


    Under Li Xiao''s cross examination, Jiang and Ma were prosperous and speechless.


    Jiang Ma was so angry that his beard was straight, and then his fingers trembled and pointed to Li Xiaoyan and said, "Your Excellency, this is unreasonable."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xiao snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know if it''s unreasonable, but since you don''t have the sincerity to talk in detail, I think maybe your sister Xiaodao''s family or neidao''s family are more interested in listening to me."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng saw Li Xiao and his father, who were deadlocked with each other, and hurried out to make things right.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng stepped forward, picked up the documents on the ground and said, "father, Lord Li Xiao, please calm down. There is no result in such a conversation."


    At this time, a knight of the jiangma family suddenly said, "Lord Li Xiao, do you have any explanation for the increased territory of 2000 stone heights?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, the extra two thousand stones are high. It is my Takeda family that shows their sincerity to the jiangma family alliance. First, Lord Takeda will send more than five thousand troops to enter Feixi next year."


    "Five thousand troops?"


    The generals were surprised when they heard the speech. If the five thousand troops of Wutian family really entered Feiyu, they were not the enemy, even if all the Haozu troops in the whole Feiyu country were added together.


    At that time, it will really come to the point that those who follow Takeda will prosper and those who oppose Takeda will die.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Lord Takeda, I''ve been told before. What our Takeda army really seeks is to eliminate shanqianxin after Vietnam. Therefore, we don''t attach importance to the acquisition of the territory of Feiyu country. Our Takeda family attaches more importance to the alliance with the rich families of Feiyu."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s words came out, the generals of the jiangma family secretly scoffed at them. They lied to three-year-old children. They have no territorial ambition for the flying country? Jokes.


    Li Xiao continued to speak solemnly: "The elder sister Xiaolu family acted in a rebellious and reckless way, attacked and destroyed the original state department, stole their own name, hoodwinked the imperial court, and won the official title. Such a famous family really doesn''t deserve to dominate this flying country, so Lord Xinxuan meant to let me discuss the alliance with the jiangma family, then attack and destroy the elder sister Xiaolu family, and the two families divided their territory equally. These two thousand stones are your jiangma family Give me the protection of the Takeda family. "


    The generals of the jiangma family were surprised when they heard Li Xiao''s words. The Takeda family and the jiangma family divided their territory equally. It''s too tempting.


    The stone height of sister Xiaolu''s family is as high as 16000 stones. The two families share equally, that is, the jiangma family can get 8000 stones. Suddenly, Lianjiang Ma Shisheng was moved when he heard Li Xiao''s proposal.


    He carefully picked up the document and read it again. It really said that there was a treaty between the Takeda family and the jiangma family to divide their elder sister''s territory equally.


    At the moment, Li Xiao secretly sneered at the reaction of his sister Xiaodao''s family.


    There is also a reason why he raised the promised 3000 stone high to 5000 stone high at one go.


    Before going to the Feiyu Kingdom, Li Xiao wrote a letter to Takeda Xinxuan complaining that the Feiyu kingdom was small, barren, and tough. It was really difficult to attack, so he asked Takeda Xinxuan for troops, money and food.


    Seeing this, Takeda Xinxuan replied to Li Xiao, saying that the Takeda family''s strategy has all tended to the west field, so there is no need for soldiers, money or food.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan also threw out a big bait for Li Xiao. If he can attack how many territories of Feiyu country by himself, he will seal it all to Li Xiao as a place of knowledge and action.


    So now we can understand why Li Xiao, risking the risk of falling out with Jiang Ma''s family, suddenly raised the original 3000 stone high territory from Jiang Ma Shisheng''s mouth to 5000 stone high.


    Because these are really Li Xiao''s own territory.


    Now Li Xiao looked at the jiangma family and waited for their final answer. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 165

    Jiafei, Takeda''s home, the city, the lingering Pavilion.


    The 20000 Jiaxin troops of the Takeda family who went to the field have returned in triumph.


    Under Musashi Songshan City, nearly 50000 troops of the Takeda Beitiao coalition army fought hard to besiege the city for nearly five months.


    Shangshan Xiansheng, the general of Songshan City, was born in Shangshan family in deep valley, and later inherited the famous work of Shangshan in Fangu, which was cut off by the night war between the river and Vietnam.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin led 100000 Kanto allied troops to battle in xiaotianyuan, pulled out Musashi to attack Songshan City, and ordered Shangshan Xiansheng to garrison here. Yanfu city master Taitian Zizheng and Anfang Guoda saw Yihong to help defend.


    Uesugi''s purpose is to use Songshan City, a strong city, to hold Beitiao''s family''s throat in and out of Ueno.


    Shangshan Xiansheng is not a mediocre, but Songshan city is a famous and strong city. The city is equipped with many iron guns. The Takeda army suffered heavy losses under the siege. The Takeda family iron gun general died in the battle with Kato Jiulang, and the famous warrior doctor Yanji Micang nearly died. Later, he drank a bowl of horse dung and vomited blood.


    Because the assault failed for several months, Takeda''s army suffered heavy casualties. Finally, Takeda Xinxuan came up with a way to transfer the "golden diggers" who dug Jinshan, dug three tunnels under the city into the city, and conquered the outer city of Songshan city in one fell swoop.


    This made Songshan city run out of ammunition and food. Shangshan Xiansheng had no choice but to subdue.


    Hearing the news that the Songshan city fell into the city, Shangshan Qianxin''s 8000 reinforcements had just arrived at the stable bridge city.


    In a rage, Shangshan Qianxin sent a letter to denounce the disadvantageous rescue of senior minister OTA, and executed Shangshan Xiansheng''s two sons as hostages together. Therefore, the Fangu Shangshan family, which was easily inherited by Shangshan Xiansheng, was really orphaned this time.


    Songshan city in the frontier of the Musashi state has been lost, and the heroes in Kanto have also been centrifugal. Therefore, Shangshan Qianxin dreams of gathering 100000 troops again and besieging otahara has become impossible.


    Shangshan Qianxin was not willing to suffer losses. Instead, he attacked and destroyed the two small haos, Xiaoshan family and Zuo Ye family, who were the vassal of Beitiao family. After expanding their territory, he finally led his army back to Vietnam.


    However, despite his efforts, Shangshan Qianxin''s influence in Kanto has further declined.


    At the moment, Beitiao family also shifted its strategic focus to the East. The reason is that when attacking Songshan City, Anfang Guoda saw that his family sent troops to harass Beitiao family''s back road several times.


    This greatly annoyed Beitiao''s Kang, so he captured Songshan city and calmed down the situation of Musashi. After calming down the situation, he used troops to Anfang country, and calmed it first. This laid the fuse for the second Government Taiwan cooperation war between the two countries.


    Due to the retreat of Shangshan and Beitiao''s influence in the Ueno, the Takeda family gradually included the Western Ueno except Jilun city into their own sphere of influence.


    In the lingering Pavilion, Takeda Xinxuan hosted a banquet in honor of the meritorious generals who came out of Songshan city.


    As his legitimate son Takeda Yixin, four men Takeda shenglai also attended.


    Since the war of yanjucheng, Takeda family officials have always thought that Takeda Yixin was recovering from illness in Dongguang temple. In fact, Takeda shenglai knew that Takeda Xinxuan had confined Takeda Yixin to Dongguang temple for more than half a year in order to punish Takeda Yixin''s previous act of communicating with the sugi family.


    This is not only Takeda Xinxuan''s warning to Takeda Yixin, but also a punishment.


    However, it is said that during the seclusion of Dongguang temple, Takeda Yixin looked like a reformed man. He read the military strategy frequently on weekdays and didn''t say the internal and current affairs. After reading it, he also wrote down his reading experience and presented it to Takeda Xinxuan for browsing.


    Takeda Yixin also copied ten Buddhist Scriptures every day to wish Takeda Xinxuan good health.


    This series of actions were different from his past. Even Takeda Xinxuan changed him greatly. This time, Takeda army returned in triumph, ended his claustrophobia and let him come out to the banquet.


    Takeda shenglai saw that during the banquet, Takeda Yixin looked calm, always smiling, and there was no grievance of claustrophobia.


    Takeda''s mother, Mrs. santiao, was born in Gongqing, so his education since childhood was also Gongqing''s style.


    Takeda Yixin''s attitude and behavior are the demeanor of elegant people in the capital. This move made the old ministers and generals of the Takeda family present feel very appreciative and feel that he really has the demeanor of the future Takeda family owner.


    During the banquet, Takeda Yixin took the lead in toasting several times to congratulate Takeda Xinxuan on his successful return from Musashi. The atmosphere was very harmonious and attracted everyone''s attention to himself.


    This, however, robbed him of many of the scenery of Takeda shenglai, who also returned from Ueno''s meritorious service.


    "Your Highness shenglai."


    Takeda shenglai turned his head. It turned out to be Yoshiro Shinda.


    Yoshiro Shinda is 51 years old. His body looks rather thin, but when he gets old, he looks a little bent. However, the wisdom of such a humble little old man is immeasurable.


    At first, according to Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai went to Songwei city to personally invite Shinda Xinglong out of the mountain as a pen minister to help himself.


    This special courtesy immediately won the sincere help of Yoshiro Shinda. Yoshiro Makita officially stated that the Makita family will fully support Takeda shenglai''s seizing the line from now on.


    This news surprised and delighted Takeda shenglai, and really regarded Yoshiro Zhenda as his confidant.


    But Yoshiro Shinda lived up to Takeda shenglai''s expectations and became a written minister. He handled several things very beautifully. He immediately took care of the mess left by bear Chaoxiu. Takeda shenglai''s family officials were convinced that his ability could go hand in hand with Yamamoto''s assistance. Even the picky big bear Chaoxiu was willing to bow down to Yoshiro Shinda.


    And the ability of Yoshiro Shinda is not only reflected in this. Although Takeda Yixin can''t leave when he was in the claustrophobic Dongguang temple, he still secretly instructed fan fuhuchang, and shinqiu tracebu secretly made Takeda shenglai''s small moves behind his back.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Takeda Yoshin stabbed the knife secretly. His small movements really made Takeda shenglai unable to defend.


    However, since the arrival of Yoshiro Zhentian, Takeda Yixin secretly made small moves and conspiracies, which were dissolved by him like cloud light wind clear.


    Takeda Yixin also began to converge and reduce the number of attacks after hitting the wall several times, but such a calm means still made Takeda shenglai feel that Zhentian Xinglong was still able to do his best.


    As Li Xiao commented, Shinda Xinglong is really an old fox who has been practicing in the mountains for thousands of years and has become fine.


    Therefore, Takeda shenglai paid more and more attention to Yoshiro Zhentian and the help of the Zhentian family behind him. In addition to his poor martial arts skills, Yoshiro Shinda''s ability in talent and power is a comprehensive enhanced version of the combination of Yamamoto and Li Xiao.


    In the face of Shinda''s inquiry, Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "last time he didn''t let my brother step down. This time his claustrophobia is lifted, he will make a comeback. I want to avoid his edge for the time being."


    Yoshiro Shinda smiled and said with confidence: "Your Highness, you are wrong. Since the last time his highness Yixin went to the Shan family, his power has been greatly reduced under the strong suppression of the Lord. He is unwilling to admit that the more he jumps out to show his legitimate son status, he is just trying to get back what he has lost in the past, trying to prove that his power is still there, but the more so, the more guilty he is , lack of confidence. "


    Takeda shenglai nodded. Obviously, he felt that Yoshiro Zhentian was right.


    While Yoshiro Shinda was talking to Yoshiro Takeda.


    But I saw Takeda Yixin coming here. Takeda Yixin came to Takeda shenglai and motioned to shinichiro Zhenda to leave. Obviously, he wanted to say something to Takeda shenglai alone.


    Before leaving, Yoshiro Shinda gave Takeda shenglai a wink and asked him to deal with it carefully.


    At present, only Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai are left in this corner.


    Takeda looked at Takeda shenglai for a while, with a smile on his face, which made people think it was a long friendly talk between the two brothers.


    In fact, in Takeda''s words, he said sadly: "shenglai, I''m disappointed to see me released safely. Well, I didn''t expect you to grow up and learn to play tricks. You know? This time you didn''t kill me and abolish my legitimate position is your biggest mistake. It gives me a chance to make a comeback. You''ll regret it."


    Takeda shenglai said with cold eyes: "brother, I never thought about you, but you have done such a betrayal of the Takeda family. What face do you have to take charge of the supervisor of this family? Let go and I will treat you well in the future."


    Takeda Yixin snorted coldly and said, "you didn''t force all this. If you didn''t fight for something that doesn''t belong to you, why should I be embarrassed with you. Well, now, there''s no need to estimate any brotherhood. In the future, there will only be one person who can run my Takeda family alive. It''s useless to say more. In the future, as the days grow, let''s play slowly and see who kills who first!"


    After saying Takeda Yixin, he reached out and patted Takeda shenglai on the shoulder, then raised his head, laughed and walked away calmly.


    This scene makes those who want to look here see nothing different. They just feel that it is just a friendly dialogue between them.


    Under these words, on behalf of Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai, there was no facial harmony between them. They tore their faces and officially declared war on each other.


    At present, only Takeda shenglai stays where he is. His face is blue and his fists are clenched. It is obviously very wrong.


    Yoshiro Shinda saw him and came to Takeda shenglai. He reminded him, "Your Highness, please take out some city hall. Don''t let people see your mood."


    Takeda shenglai''s teeth giggled. He still couldn''t help but sit down heavily.


    Yoshiro Shinda saw the secret way. It''s not good.


    At this moment, Takeda Xinxuan also found something wrong with Takeda shenglai and was about to ask.


    At this time, an envoy with a hundred foot centipede flag in the hall came in, obviously with military intelligence.


    After the envoy came in, he bowed down in front of Takeda Xinxuan and said, "Lord, it''s a good news."


    Takeda Xinxuan gave a cry. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where the good news came from. He asked, "where did you come from?"


    "It''s a flying bird."


    "What?"


    All the officials of the Takeda family in the hall are Fang, who came back from the Ueno expedition. I don''t know about the use of troops against Feiyu. I''ve never even heard of the direction given to Feiyu by my family and what military potential to send.


    Takeda Shinzo''s eyes flashed and asked, "did Li Xiao send it?"


    "Yes, my Lord, Lord Li Xiao, Lord Chang Fang of the horse farm helped Jiang Ma''s family repel the army of his sister Xiaodao''s family in Feixiang country."


    "Oh?" Takeda Xinxuan was surprised and thought that Li Xiao could always surprise him.


    Then Takeda shinxuan took out his paper and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said to his family ministers: "Li Xiao really didn''t live up to my expectations. No, he always gave me unexpected surprises. Under Li Xiao''s strategy, now the beifeijiang Ma family has promised to form an alliance with our Takeda family and agreed to be our Takeda family soldier and the pioneer in Vietnam. The condition is to capture the land of Feida country and share half with our Takeda family in the future."


    When they heard the news, all the officials in the hall were surprised and happy. They had such unexpected joy from Feiyu country, which had never had hope.


    Machang Xinfang first congratulated Takeda Xinxuan: "Congratulations, Lord, the jiangma family is willing to take effect. Our Takeda family has a foothold in the flying country, which has opened up the channel to use troops in Vietnam. More importantly, the Lord''s strategy of simultaneously developing the rear two wings of Vietnam has been realized."


    Takeda Xinxuan smiled very happily and said, "yes, Xinchun, your son is also good. In Li Xiao''s military newspaper, he has made great contributions this time."


    Machang Xinfang nodded. Machang Changfang has always had a good relationship with Li Xiao. He is also glad that his son can work with people like Li Xiao.


    After the Machang letter house, the officials of the Takeda family also congratulated Takeda Xinxuan one after another.


    As a result, the atmosphere above the banquet was even more heated. For the Takeda family, the success of using troops in the Ueno and flying fields can be described as a double happiness.


    At that time, Takeda Xinxuan announced the reward to Li Xiao in the hall. First of all, Li Xiaomeng''s dream of Wanxing shape took the five thousand stone territory of Feiyu country he had laid down as his place of knowledge and action.


    The yanjucheng generation of Li Xiaoyuan was changed from Machang Changfang.


    At the same time, Takeda Xinxuan personally ordered Li Xiao to build a city on the Zhixing ground of Feiyu state as a transit station for Takeda family to send troops to Vietnam in the future.


    After the completion of the city, Li Xiaosheng was promoted to be the city master of the city, and also served as the leader of the army''s grain collection in the future, so as to store food and grass for the Takeda family to march into the middle of Vietnam in the future.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s reward to Li Xiao shocked the Takeda family officials.


    Li Xiao is the third of the non Jiafei family ministers of the Takeda family to serve as the foreign city master, except for shintaka Shinda and Kofan Xianzhong.


    Li Xiao climbed to this position in less than two years.


    After the party.


    Takeda first visited his mother''s three wives. After a long absence, they naturally talked in detail for a long time.


    After that, Takeda Yixin returned to his room in the city. The same shinqiu and Shengzi, two of whom he strongly supported, also discussed and plotted together in his house.


    Shinbu Shengzi first said, "Your Highness, you don''t know how happy the expression on the four Lang''s face was when the Lord Wan luggage knew the land was sealed. It was as if he had been rewarded."


    Shin Chiu of the Ministry of trace also said: "Your Highness, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. For the Ueno country, the Lord has given Shiro full responsibility, while for the Feiyu country, Li Xiao has established meritorious service this time. Who doesn''t know that Li Xiao was originally the number one general under Shiro. In this way, don''t all the fighting skills of our Takeda family Ueno and Feiyu belong to Shiro alone? If this continues, the threat to your Highness''s legitimate position will continue It''s hard to imagine. "


    Takeda Yixin nodded and said, "I don''t know what you said. But now Shiro has become a trend, not before. With the help of Zhentian yidezhai, it''s very difficult for me to move him again."


    Makbu Shengzi sneered and said: "Your Highness, I have a way. Isn''t Shiro flying to the two wings together? In that case, we''ll break his arm. His highness muzeng of muzeng Valley is your Highness''s brother-in-law, and the Lord also asked him to participate in the strategy to fly to the country of Xi. We can ask his Highness muzeng to come forward for you, take charge of the strategy of the country of Xi, and rob Li Xiao''s combat skills."


    Shinqiu nodded and said: "That''s right. You don''t have to grab it. Just let his highness muzheng take the place of the horse farm and serve as the general general of Feiyu country''s strategy. In this way, although Li Xiao is allowed to fight in front, the war achievements are counted on his highness muzheng. All Li Xiao''s efforts can only be in vain. This not only suppresses Li Xiao, but also helps his highness muzheng. This is a means to kill two birds with one stone."


    Shinqiu tracebu''s proposal is not without venom, but Shengzi tracebu loudly agrees and praises his father''s clever plan.


    Takeda Yixin shook his head, but said, "what you said is a good plan, but it doesn''t have to be implemented for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Takeda Yixin stood up and said, "I''ve figured out a lot of truth about this secluded Dongguang temple. Li Xiao is a good general, and even his father appreciates him very much. Otherwise, I don''t have to transfer back from Shiro as a direct minister. If I take charge of the Takeda family supervisor in the future, if a good general like Li Xiao is around to help me and dominate the world, the future is just around the corner."


    "So there is no need to set up such a powerful enemy for himself. At present, he is the direct Minister of his father, not the Minister of shenglai. If you can find a way, try to find a way to draw him over. If you can''t, suppress him according to your means and make him unable to turn over all his life."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Takeda Yixin''s eyes flashed cold. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 166

    In the seventh year of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan ordered jiangma Shisheng to build a city here as an attack stronghold against Vietnam and China. After the completion of Shengang City, it became a branch city of jiangma family''s city and Suwa city on the plateau.


    What is different from history is that at present, the builders of the city have changed from Jiang Ma Shisheng to Li Xiao, and the year of construction is one year earlier than in history.


    Shengang city is built on the platform overlooking the plateau township. It is not far from the famous Shengang mine in the future.


    Li Xiao was angry when he mentioned Shengang Yinshan. Obviously, Jiang Ma Huisheng didn''t disclose the details when he told Li Xiao about the information of Jiang Ma''s family.


    This Shengang Yinshan is actually the biggest card and the biggest secret of the jiangma family.


    Around Shengang Yinshan, the jiangma family is under close protection. No one is allowed to approach except their own people and miners.


    During his previous visit to the city of Suwa on the plateau, Li Xiao deliberately asked Jiang Ma Shisheng about Shengang Jinshan. However, as soon as Jiang Ma Shisheng heard Li Xiao mention the word Shengang Yinshan, his vigilant eyes swept Li Xiao up and down, covering his wallet to prevent thieves.


    Li Xiao can only sneer at this from the bottom of his heart.


    At that time, the jiangma family imposed a news blockade on everything in Shengang Yinshan and did not allow any prospectors to enter. Therefore, only the jiangma family knew the amount of ore reserves and daily output at Shengang Yinshan at that time.


    Therefore, the specific information of Shengang Yinshan is not even clear to the enemy countries, and it is even less clear to all countries. In fact, there are not many famous experts who are interested in beifei mountain, which is high and far away, and the news is closed.


    As a feudal agricultural economic country, Japan''s famous experts still made great efforts to invade the territory and improve the leading height of earth and rock as the first goal.


    Even later, when Takeda Xinxuan, a blonde in Jiazhou, and Shangshan Qianxin, who mined Sadu Jinshan and Minghai Jinshan, became rich overnight, the two rose side by side as the heroes of the Warring States period.


    So far, countries have really paid attention to gold mining.


    However, the reserves of the Shengang Yinshan Mine at that time, despite the repeated blockade of the jiangma family.


    However, specific information can be obtained from historical data. Shengang Yinshan is a silver lead-zinc mine, which has been mined since the retirement years of Nara era (720).


    The real implementation of large-scale mining in Shengang Yinshan was in the seventh year of Meiji, when Mitsui chaebol of the royalist Party (today''s Toyota and Toshiba are its subsidiaries) obtained the mining right of Shengang Yinshan because of the success of political investment.


    In the next 130 years, Mitsui chaebol mined 75 million tons of ore from Shengang Yinshan!


    Of course, Li Xiao, who can only play Xinye, Taige and other games, doesn''t know this. As long as he knows that the mineral reserves of Shengang Yinshan are often gray, it''s enough.


    You know, at that time, the mining method was single and backward. From the retirement years of Nara era to seven years before Meiji, the whole Shengang Yinshan did not mine much. The jiangma family does not allow prospectors to enter, so the excavation means must be more backward.


    Li Xiao looked at the jiangma family holding such a huge treasure in his arms, but he didn''t make good use of it. His eyes were red.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Looking at the plateau village under his feet, Li Xiao has begun to plan to seize the jiangma family.


    However, before planning to seize the Shengang mine, Li Xiao must carry out his great cause of building the city.


    Due to the barren land of Feiyu country, Li Xiao''s 5000 stone Zhixing land in Feiyu country is surprisingly large.


    Well, if the endless virgin forest among the mountains can also be regarded as territory.


    In fact, the territory under Li Xiao''s control is the original territory of the jiangma family minister, the Heshang family, and the Renjia family. After Li Xiao defeated the two armies in the highland city of Wawa, the head of the Heshang family was taken. Although he and the Renjia family later surrendered, he ended up being chased and released by jiangma Shisheng because he betrayed his master''s family.


    As a result, the territory of the ho Jen family on the river was successfully taken over by Li Xiao in exchange for the jiangma family''s reward for the Wutian family''s assistance.


    Li Xiaozhen is in control of the land of knowledge and practice. In addition to the vast primeval forest, it is mainly the plateau countryside. Because the plateau river flows from east to North and West, the more north, the wider the river surface, so the fields that can be cultivated are distributed on both sides of the lower reaches of the river.


    From Shengang City, where Li Xiao is now building the city, he will travel about 10 kilometers north and downstream along the plateau Sichuan and meet with jijinchuan flowing from the East. Here is a street connecting Xinchuan County in Vietnam.


    However, this mountain road is relatively steep. If there is a large-scale military force, it is very difficult. Moreover, due to the closure of the mountain due to heavy snow in winter, it can''t pass for at least one third of the year.


    However, in Takeda Xinxuan''s great strategy of encircling from Feiyu to Yuezhong and later, this street is an important channel for Takeda army to send troops to Yuezhong from Xinnong through Feiyu. In history, the Takeda family sent troops several times, and Feiyu followed this route.


    The city of kamoka is guarded on this street, and the terrain is very important, which is why later Takeda Xinxuan let jiangma Shisheng build the city here.


    However, in the military order given by Takeda Xinxuan to Li Xiao, it was stated that the main purpose of this Shengang city was to store grain and garrison troops, followed by defense.


    The reason is very simple. It takes many days to travel from Feiyu expedition to Vietnam. Relying only on the dry food bags on the soldiers can''t support the logistics of the Takeda army.


    Therefore, before the Feiyu conquest army marched, Li Xiao must store enough food and grass in Shengang city for the conquest army to use in the future.


    This is also a consideration that Takeda Xinxuan''s three armies did not move, but grain and grass first.


    Then Li Xiao didn''t expect that he decided to build the city for the first half of the month, but it didn''t work at all.


    The reason is that when Li Xiao sent out an application for general service in the construction of the city to the famous owners (that is, the village head) of each village in Zhixing land, there were no responders, and no one bought his account at all.


    After Li knew it, his face changed dramatically. Is this a rebellion.


    Li Xiaoli immediately sent ninjas to investigate and immediately understood the situation. It turned out that Jiang Ma Shisheng was playing tricks behind his back.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao was furious and scolded. Originally, he had a little guilt about planning to seize the jiangma family''s property in the future. Now it has completely disappeared.


    But anger belongs to anger. How to reverse and resolve this adverse situation is the top priority for Li Xiao.


    As a flying outsider, although Li Xiao got the fief recognized by jiangma Shisheng, the locals didn''t buy his account at all. For Li Xiao, the new Lord, his position is precarious.


    If the elder sister''s family suddenly had some evil intention and sent troops to attack, Li Xiaogen could not have called local agricultural troops to support the battle.


    What''s more, if those local villagers make a "local premier" and "always a premier" to start the revolution, Li Xiao really wants to cry without tears.


    As a modern man, Li Xiao deeply knows the profound truth summed up by the revolutionary martyrs to improve mass relations, mobilize and organize the masses.


    So Li Xiao decided to go to the grass-roots level and personally visit the village leaders who didn''t buy their own accounts.


    The sun is scorching in July, but as a flying country with highland climate, it is still slightly refreshing.


    Li Xiao rode the black forging along the Bank of the plateau river. As a mountain river, the velocity of the plateau river was very fast, so he couldn''t sail at all. After walking for a long time, the water potential was full and gentle. Here formed a beach.


    Local farmers can be seen on the side of the beach. They go to the river to get water and irrigate the fields.


    When the local farmers saw Li Xiao''s marching men and horses, they seemed to have some resistance. They all fled away from Li Xiao''s men and horses, took a hoe and looked at the strangers in the distance with an unfriendly look.


    Li Xiao went to visit the local area. In addition to Shigang Yiyu, he also brought 30 standing soldiers with long guns.


    On this trip, he did not dare to attend the meeting as single as he did last time when he visited the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    In the missile mountain country where the news is blocked, these troublemakers know what you are, Takeda family General Li Xiao. I haven''t heard of it.


    It''s also because he is worried that the folk custom is too fierce. Of course, this is unlikely, but for the purpose of being wary of those curfews, Li Xiao thinks it''s safer to bring people and horses. Maybe he can suppress the local villains in case of crisis.


    After a long walk along the plateau, Li Xiaolai came to zhixingdi, the largest village, the village of mountains.


    The village with mountains is adjacent to the border between Vietnam and China. Next to the village is DUOHE mountain. You can reach Vietnam through this mountain.


    There are nearly a thousand people in a mountain village, which is very rare. You know, the more the population in the village, the larger the area of cultivated land required nearby. It''s not easy to find such a large piece of flat land in a flying mountain.


    Li Xiao rode along with farmland on both sides. After a while, he came to the fork in front of him. On the left side of the fork, there was a towering vermilion bird house. Behind the bird house stood two vertical flags. You don''t have to guess that it was a local shrine.


    The other side of the fork on the right side leads to the village, which is full of low houses. There is a standing fire at the village gate.


    The function of Huojian is a lookout platform for people to climb up and prevent mountain bandits and mountain fires. It is specially used for early warning in the village.


    After entering the village, both sides of Li Xiao are low farm houses. The walls of the houses are made of thatch. Although such houses are not as good as wooden plank houses, they have the effect of good thermal insulation and wind and snow resistance in cold mountains.


    However, in the village, Li Xiao didn''t see any active people, but vaguely felt that behind the wooden door, there were pairs of vigilant eyes looking at them.


    In a low voice, Li Xiao ordered the standing guards to be on guard and continue to move forward as if there were no one else. According to the normal truth, he is also a local Lord. Before entering the village, the local famous Lord should come all the way to meet him.


    When Li Xiaoxing entered the village, the famous owner lived in the long house door.


    At this time, hundreds of local villagers with knives and guns suddenly poured out of the houses on both sides, surrounding Li Xiao''s army of dozens of people in the center.


    Li Xiao glanced at the villagers and snorted coldly.


    Dressed in coarse linen and black, these indigenous people obviously look like they haven''t had a bath for hundreds of years. However, they have many "control weapons" in their hands. They don''t list rib difference, samurai sword, plain gun, bow and arrow, razor and so on.


    This is also the actual situation of every village in Japan before the Daoshou order was implemented. You know, there were not only mountain bandits at that time, but also the famous army changed from time to time and became robbers.


    Every village must also have enough force to defend itself.


    Li Xiao''s foot light raised their guns one after another, protected Li Xiao in the center and circled around the periphery.


    Shigang Yiyu shouted, "presumptuous, sir warrior, but the local Lord, do you want to commit the following crimes and not die?"


    At that time, the class concept of the Japanese was so serious that many villagers immediately felt afraid from top to bottom when they heard that the adult on the horse was not only a warrior, but also a local Lord.


    At that time, there was no reason for the samurai to kill these villagers, let alone the local Lord.


    The Lord, who is usually high above, only lives in the high-rise city. I didn''t expect to come here in person.


    With Shigang Yiyu''s angry drink, many people cowered on the spot, but several people whispered: "what are you afraid of, pile it up."


    Shigang Yiyu turned his head and looked at the villagers who encouraged his companions to come forward. His sword like eyes shot at the man.


    The man shivered on the spot, but Shigang Yiyu didn''t let him go.


    Shigang pulled out his sword with a miso, but he didn''t see any action. The samurai sword was already in his hand, moved his steps, and then the white light flashed past.


    The knife light gathered. The agitated countryman looked at the ten centimeter long gap in his chest unbelievably, then stretched out his hand to Shigang, a feather and a finger, and directly fell to the ground to hang up.


    When the villagers saw Shigang Yiyu pulling out his knife to kill, they not only didn''t rush up to avenge him, but roared and cowered and took a collective step back.


    Li Xiao sighed at this. As a modern man, he was not used to such careless behavior, but at that time, this was the privilege of the warrior.


    This is also a kind of coercion from the superior to the inferior. The other party only needs to obey orders and obey without reasons. He just wants to resist a little and can be killed if he speaks out to justify his behavior.


    Therefore, Shigang Yiyu''s thunder means is also the fastest way for Li Xiao to become powerful in the hearts of these troublemakers.


    At this time, in front of Li Xiao, the door of the local master''s house was finally opened.


    After an old man in his fifties went out, he asked, "this is Lord Li Xiao, the villain''s village leader and Shiro."


    Li Xiao stood on his horse, handed Jiang Ma Shisheng to himself and handed it to yousilang for a look.


    After seeing Shiro again, he hurriedly bowed to the ground and said, "impolite, impolite, see your excellency."


    As soon as the nearby villagers heard this, they threw their weapons aside and hurriedly pressed their hands down and knelt down.


    Li Xiao just said yes to this, not that he was arrogant. At that time, the warrior''s attitude was like this. If he was too humble, he would make the other party afraid.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "you and the people of the village come to the house to talk in detail."


    Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu entered the door of the long house together, while other standing guards stayed outside. As for those villagers, they looked at the house a few more times and soon disbanded with worry.


    After entering the wooden house door, as the famous owner of the village, youba Lang''s house is a herringbone shaped hand-held house. It looks good compared with the low farmhouses nearby.


    Hezhang house is a unique house for mountain villagers. A small door is opened on the two floors of the house. It is used as access when there is snow under the house after heavy snow in winter.


    After Li Xiao entered the house, the ground was paved with the floor, not to other villagers. The house was full of mud.


    But as the famous owner of a village, his house is like this, that is, less than 50 square meters, slightly larger than other villagers'' homes.


    Li Xiaoan sat in front of the fire pond, and several women in the house, old and young, dressed in patched clothes, hurried from the inside. He knelt down in front of Li Xiao and said, "see you, sir."


    Li Xiao saw their vests trembling and was obviously afraid of himself.


    In this regard, Li Xiao just waved his head and asked them to step down.


    After a while, youba Lang came to the house with six people in his village and knelt down to Li Xiao.


    Youba Lang knelt down in front of Li Xiao and dared not raise his head. He said, "it''s really the sin of the little people to let the adults come to the despicable village in person. The little people also understand the purpose of the adults, but at present, the village has just paid the tax this year, and it''s really unable to pay it again."


    Li Xiao didn''t expect another balang to say this. There was obviously a misunderstanding. Li Xiao thought for a moment and asked, "I passed by and saw that the nearby farmland has not been harvested. Why did I pay the tax so early?"


    Another eight Lang said with a loud voice: "return to your excellency. He is the former Lord on the river. He said he would pay this year''s tax in advance, so he asked the village to pay tax in February."


    "February?" Li Xiao suddenly realized that it was obvious that Fosun on the river wanted to rebel, so he prepared in advance, collected all the taxes this year, and recruited troops to use them.


    But if you lose your mother, you bird man on the river, and collect all the taxes this year, doesn''t it mean that my lord won''t receive a dime this year.


    Another eight Lang said, "please have mercy. Because the adults on the river impose taxes, the people in the village have really had a hard time. Twenty or thirty people have starved since the beginning of spring, so the villain begged you to give me a grace period of time and pay taxes after the autumn harvest."


    Li Xiao said, he is not short of money now, and he can''t be so cruel to force these people to pay taxes again.


    They are also the people in their own territory. As a lord, or according to the Ming Dynasty, they should take good care of them as much as possible. Therefore, Li Xiao has the idea of reducing this year''s tax. Anyway, he is not short of money now.


    This time, in order to build Shengang City, Takeda Xinxuan allocated a large amount of military funds to Li Xiao, which was enough for Li Xiaohua. Now it was the manpower problem that bothered him most.


    However, Li Xiao is not prepared to give grace and reduce their taxes so soon. Grace and prestige should be used together to make it effective.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I''ll talk about the tax collection later, but it''s another eight lang."


    "Oh," he replied respectfully.


    "This time I want to build a city in Shengang city and need the help of the civilian husband, but your excellency ignored my orders. What''s the reason?"


    At this time, there was a silence for a while, and a common people around balang said: "report back to the Lord of the city, it''s like this. Before, it was rumored that the Lord announced to the villages that the general enlistment was to gather the young people of the villages to build the city, and then send someone to wash the loot by taking advantage of the emptiness of the villages."


    "Absurd." Li Xiao scolded angrily. Don''t think that most of the rumors were spread by the jiangma family. Jiang Ma Shisheng was really unwise. He had refused to hand over his territory before. Now that Li Xiao has taken over, everyone can coexist peacefully in the future. Now he comes to stab Li Xiao in the back. Is he so stupid and can''t see the situation clearly.


    "It''s ridiculous, but adults know."


    At this time, a common man suddenly raised his head and shouted to Li Xiao.


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the room were frightened. A common people dared to talk to the Lord like this. Don''t you want to live?


    "Hu Ding, you don''t want to die." another eight Lang pulled the other party down. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 167

    Li Xiao turned to look at the man who spoke unkindly to himself. He was only in his twenties. He was the youngest of the people. He could see that he was very strong, muscular and powerful. He was not seen by Li Xiaoping. Most Japanese in this era were very thin because of malnutrition and famine.


    This may be because the other party has better nutrition on weekdays.


    Li Xiao speculated that the people had farmland at home and hired others to cultivate their land, which belonged to the landlord class. In the village, you can discuss and decide the major events in the village with the famous Lord and the group leader called by the respected old man.


    Li Xiao asked the other party, "your name is Hu Ding, isn''t it? Why do you say so?"


    The young man named Hu Ding, regardless of another eight Lang trying to wink, stood up and said loudly, "Sir, I don''t know. I also took part in the battle between the Lord and the Lord on the river. Although the Lord won in the end, my flying man''s spearthrower brought a lot of casualties to the Lord, so the Lord is here to take revenge. Am I right?"


    "Spearthrowers? Have you ever participated in that war?" Li Xiaowei smiled and asked, "so these spearthrowers are all from your mountain village?"


    Youba Lang''s face changed greatly and said loudly, "if you report to your excellency, it''s the young people in the village who are not sensible and offended you. This is really their fault. Please forgive me. If you are willing... If you are willing, even if you lose your family and property, you will also give this year''s tax to your excellency, but please spare their lives. Please have mercy."


    "Please have mercy."


    Suddenly, there were eight Lang under the stage, and several of our people knelt down as a group. Only one Hu Ding still stood proudly and shouted: "what does the Lord ask him to do? The big deal is death, sir. You are right. Most of the spearthrowers are from our mountain village."


    With a smile, Li xiaoha suddenly lowered his face and shouted, "huding, are you really not afraid of death? Are you afraid of being punished?"


    The so-called zhe punishment is that men are tied to the cross and women are tied to the cross for stabbing. It is a very harsh criminal law.


    After the war of Changxiao, Zhitian family besieged Yancun city for five months, and Takeda family general Qiushan Xinyou ran out of food and surrendered. Yoshida shinchang betrayed his promise of immortality and executed him with a sentence.


    Li Xiao said that when he wanted to punish the tiger with zhe punishment, everyone''s face changed. The old youba Lang burst into tears and cried and said, "Sir, please be kind and have mercy on the people in my mountain village. The tiger''s parents died early, so without discipline, please let him live."


    Hu Ding laughed and said, "if you don''t ask him, I''ll die if I die. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Xiaoyan nodded secretly. Such a person is not afraid of life and death, is upright and can become his own warrior.


    Li Xiao stood up and said, "Hu Ding, in addition to you, how many people in this village have joined the river army and fought with me."


    Hu Ding suddenly turned pale and said, "don''t you even let them go? I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother others."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "well said, Fuxin on the river, who tried to kill me, has been killed by me. Therefore, my gratitude and resentment with him has ended. I will not be angry with anyone in your mountain village."


    Hu Ding was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide and asked, "Sir, is what you said true?"


    But youba Lang was old and refined. He was afraid that Li Xiao would repent again. He quickly said, "thank you for your mercy. The people in our mountain village are very grateful for this and are willing to die for you."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "Hu Ding, of course what I said is true. Not only that, I appreciate your outspoken courage, so I want you to be my warrior. Would you like to?"


    "Samurai?"


    The tiger will be covered at once. He knows how big the gap between the warrior and the people is and how it can''t be crossed.


    Yoshiro muxiateng has been under Nobunaga Toyoda for seven years. He has accompanied him with a smile, served him wholeheartedly, and made contributions for many times. Only then did Nobunaga Toyoda officially promote him to the head of Zuqing group and become a warrior.


    Because of his disability, Yamamoto went all over the world to seek an official. He didn''t become a warrior until he was in his forties.


    But Li Xiao promised to let him meet for the first time. He was born of ordinary people and made no effort to become his own warrior, which undoubtedly broke the rules at that time. But Li Xiao is from the Ming Dynasty, so he won''t care about so many rules in Japan.


    Hu Ding bowed down at once and said in fear: "Sir, Hu Ding did nothing, so he was promoted to a warrior by adults. I''m not very afraid. Please take back the order. Hu Ding is willing to be with adults and be a servant."


    Well, for Hu Ding''s humility, Li Xiaoxin nodded with appreciation.


    Shigang Yiyu also said: "adult, it''s really not easy to promote, which will make our family disorder."


    "Well," Li Xiao took the samurai sword from Shigang Yiyu''s hand and said, "it''s not too late to be promoted to a samurai when you have made great achievements for me in the future. Now follow me."


    "Oh!"


    Hu Ding agreed excitedly. This time, instead of dying, he became the Lord''s attendant. Although he is not a warrior now, the LORD promised him that he would be promoted to a warrior as long as he made contributions.


    All this makes the tiger must feel like a dream, as if living in unreal.


    Li Xiao declined youba Lang''s request to stay for hospitality and walked out of his big house.


    A large number of people gathered outside the village. Obviously, they were waiting for the news in the house.


    Li Xiao stood on the steps, looked down at the people, and then said loudly, "people, I am Li Xiao, a new land here. I came from the Ming Dynasty. I have understood the difficulties of everyone, so this year''s tax will be paid after the autumn harvest and halved."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, countless people were excited and thanked Li Xiao for his kindness.


    Li Xiao continued: "but the Lord of our family ordered me to build a city here. We must use everyone to build a city. Therefore, we must participate, and I will not treat you badly. Every common people who serve the general service will have two rice a day."


    Li Xiao''s voice fell so quickly that the people present were more excited than just now.


    In the past, when the LORD was enlisting for general service, where would he give support rice? Every time he went, he ate and drank his own food or brought his own dry food.


    Li Xiao''s relatively benevolent move immediately won the support of the people, and Hu Ding felt that he had not followed the wrong person.


    But for Li Xiao, building Shengang city is the first priority. Now it is July. Shengang city must be built before the arrival of heavy snow in October. Otherwise, when the weather is bad, there is no way to build it, and it can only be delayed until next year.


    When the snow melts and the mountain path is accessible in the spring of next year, the Takeda family will continue to store the military grain stored in Antan county from the mountain path to Shengang city.


    Because of the heavy snow, the time for the use of troops in Feiyu country is only half a year. Undoubtedly, the key to this delay is to delay the time for the Takeda army to attack Feiyu country.


    Once the construction year is delayed to next year, it is in violation of the deadline issued by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Therefore, for Li Xiao, in any case, Shengang city should be built before October this year.


    However, compared with the weather and manpower considerations, Li Xiao is more worried about the interference of his sister''s family.


    From the consideration of sister Xiaodao''s family, they will never allow the Wutian family to build such a frontier city in front of their house. The jiangma family''s attitude is very clear. It''s better not to add chaos to Li Xiao, let alone help Li Xiao.


    Therefore, Li Xiao must first lay a foundation locally and recruit a force here to strengthen his standing army.


    Otherwise, with only 100 people now, it is simply not enough to resist the harassment of my sister''s family.


    Therefore, this tiger determination is a step for Li Xiao to consider winning over local forces. Only by winning over local forces can he firmly take root in the local area. Otherwise, Li Xiao is an outsider and has no good way to attack his sister Xiaolu''s family.


    After getting the support of the people of Youshan village, Li Xiao directly asked youba Lang and Hu made it clear that he would recruit a standing team of 100 in his territory.


    If it is like the battle with the river family before, the elite spearthrowers should be as many as they have.


    As a standing army, Li Xiao still offers seven annual salaries and two benefits to support rice. This salary is a high salary for the poor flying people.


    Li Xiaoben thought youba Lang and Hu would be very happy about it, but unexpectedly, youba Lang and Hu Ding showed embarrassment on their faces.


    Li Xiao was surprised and understood the reason when he asked.


    It turned out that they didn''t let the woodcutters in the village serve as Li Xiao''s standing stock, but those spearthrowers were Dalits.


    In the 4th-7th century, Feiyu was still a remote and barren place for the Dahe court at that time, so it became a place for demoted officials and prisoners to exile.


    Many of them were demoted as Dalits. They were the Dalits at the lowest level of society at that time, and their status was even lower than that of ordinary people.


    Dalits also serve as Dalits. Japan has always been a Buddhist country, so ordinary people, even ordinary people, do not engage in slaughtering and tanning. Only Dalits can work in this industry.


    For the warriors at that time, although they generally did not eat meat, leather could be used as saddle and armor, so this was also the demand of the Dalits.


    The lumberjacks of Feiyu country were deposed and exiled by the imperial court and became cheap nationality for generations.


    As cheap people, they usually don''t care about it, but they can go hunting in the mountains and think that eating meat is the victory. In particular, Feiyu is rich in wild bears, bear meat and bear paws, which are nutritious.


    It is because they have no shortage of food and log every day, so they are particularly healthy, far more than the ordinary people who don''t have enough food every day and eat vegetarians all day in this era.


    But even so, because their status is so low that they are inferior to ordinary people, Daming will not recruit them as light enough.


    This time, the river family was determined to rebel, so they pieced together the army everywhere, so they made an exception to recruit woodcutters from Youshan village as special soldiers for spearthrowers.


    In the standing confrontation with Li Xiao''s Takeda army, this strange soldier made great achievements by throwing and killing spears.


    In youba Lang''s and Hu Ding''s thinking, he felt that Li Xiao would dislike their identity as Dalits, so he would not recruit them for standing.


    But in the modern thinking of Li Xiao, there is no such consideration. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 168

    After Li Xiao successfully won the support of the local people, he also responded to the general service request sent to the four townships.


    A total of 300 civilian men responded to Li Xiao''s recruitment and came to the city to serve. It is estimated that after the autumn harvest, each village will draw out 300 people to join.


    This is a very high proportion for Li Xiaoling''s more than 3000 people.


    This is the encouragement of brave men under the heavy reward. Those who support rice twice a day are very grateful to the people who don''t have enough to eat every day.


    Anyway, Li Xiao didn''t want to build a large-scale city. 300 people are preliminarily enough for Li Xiao now.


    After sufficient recruitment, the next biggest problem for Li Xiao is two. One is the construction period. Now it is the end of July, that is to say, Li Xiao will strive to complete Shengang city within two months, which must be hurried by Li Xiao from now on.


    The second problem is the possible attack of sister Xiaolu''s family. Now, after Li Xiao recruited the fellers of Feiyu country, his 200 standing troops have been established. If sister Xiaolu''s family sends more than 200 small-scale troops to attack, they can definitely resist it.


    If hundreds or even thousands of troops are dispatched, it will be a little difficult to resist with Li Xiao''s current 200 standing troops.


    However, if the elder sister Xiaolu army sends out a large-scale military force, it must mobilize the leading agricultural soldiers, which can never hide from Li Xiaoan''s Ninja crowd who inserted into the elder sister Xiaolu''s territory to spy on henggu Xingzhong.


    At that time, Li Xiao also has enough time to prepare, and can also temporarily mobilize two to three hundred agricultural soldiers to assist in defense.


    However, for the barren flying fish, Li Xiao''s 200 standing troops are almost the largest standing troops that can be carried on the 5000 stone land. If we recruit another 200 standing stocks, it will mean that 200 people will be out of work. Li Xiao can''t afford to supply them with military grain at all.


    Li Xiao asked Dao shengmeng to speed up the training of his standing equipment. While training, he was always on guard against possible damage to his sister''s family.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also asked henggu Xing to reopen his eyes. In addition to keeping an eye on every move of sister Xiaolu''s family, he also prevented sister Xiaolu''s family from recruiting ninjas to lurk in and set fire to destroy them.


    After everything was arranged, Li Xiao began his great cause of building the city.


    The first is the choice of materials for city building. Li Xiao selects logs from the virgin forest in the upper reaches of plateau Sichuan. The logs here are particularly thick and durable, which is especially suitable for city building.


    So Li Xiao followed the example of Yoshiro goto and built a one night city in Minamata. He first ordered the woodcutter to cut down the wood, then changed the wood into a raft and transported it down the river to the city building land in the lower reaches of Sichuan on the plateau. Then the wood was picked up and processed by people, and uniformly made into three and a half or two and a half long wooden boards, which were then consigned to the platform of the city building.


    The wooden boards of Chengxia town are cut down from the nearby mountains and forests. Because Chengxia town is built underground, it does not need to be checked up the mountain.


    In the future, Li Xiao of Chengxia town wants to use this town as an important transshipment and distribution center if he can capture jiangma family Shengang Yinshan.


    The current location of Chengxia town is a little far away from kamoka City, almost half a mile. In this way, it is directly located on the Bank of plateau Sichuan.


    The reason why he chose to be on the Bank of plateau town, Li Xiao imagined that if the river channel of gaoyuanchuan was improved, he could directly ship the ore from Shengang mine to Chengxia Town, and then sell it.


    But now everything is not ready. Li Xiao can only use Chengxia town as a warrior house first.


    Of course, now, Li Xiao has built many temporary simple houses to live as City builders.


    In addition to the civilian husband''s participation in the construction of the city, Li Xiao also went to the carpentry block to hire the famous local flying crane craftsman.


    As the saying goes, the craftsman of flying dagger has been involved in the construction of the capital and Buddhist temples since his retirement years, and in the construction of a small Shengang city.


    Of course, before building the main buildings of the city, Li Xiao must prepare the fortifications for a rainy day.


    First, a three meter deep and two meter wide Horie was excavated on the platform outside the city. The bottom of the Horie was buried with inverted bamboo guns.


    The second defense is to make a horse fence.


    Li Xiao made the horse guard fence into two lines. One is located at the edge of horiche, which is inclined upward at an angle of four or five degrees, making it more difficult for the enemy to climb from horiche.


    The second fence is really upright.


    As the peripheral defense of Shengang City, hori cut and horse fence must be operated in advance, because Tianshou Pavilion and Waiguo qulun took a long time and were not built so quickly.


    In case of an attack on his sister Xiaodao''s house, Li Xiao can also use 200 standing equipment to resist for a while with hori cut and horse fence.


    Horie cut and anti horse fence were completed in only two days. With these two defense systems, Li Xiao finally had a little confidence in his current safety.


    The next step is the design of the main building of the city. The main part is designed and constructed by the flying craftsman, and the civilian men are responsible for it.


    At that time, the main purpose of the design of Shengang city was to store military grain, so the first priority was to protect the land where military grain was stored. However, Li Xiao also considered that this Shengang city is an important city for protecting the wings and Shengang Yinshan in the future, so he took a lot of consideration in the design.


    Therefore, Li Xiao set the military grain warehouse on the side of this pill, separated by curved wheels as a separate space, and the arrow oar provides protection, so he named it Shenshou pill.


    Both Shenshou pill and benwan pill are located on the highest side of the platform and can observe the situation nearby from a commanding position.


    In addition to this pill and Shenshou pill, the wooden board is used as the curved wheel and set as the outer Guo as the outer pill. The terrain of Waiwan is slightly lower than that of Shenshou pill and benwan. As an outer Guo, Waiwan has become the real first line of defense against the attack of foreign forces.


    In the design of rope tension, the three pills are connected by this pill, Shenshou pill and outer pill, and the table top of this pill and Shenshou pill is higher than that of outer pill, so it is a typical up-down ladder mountain city in Japan,


    After determining the overall design scheme, it is the specific implementation.


    To build the outer pill, the first step is to level the land, surround the center of this pill and the two pills, level the land and build it high in the center.


    The excess soil in the leveling land and the earthwork excavated by hori cutting at the beginning are directly used as soil bases, which are built high in the outer ring of the outer shot, and then pressed and compacted.


    The earth barrier must ensure that the height behind the second horse fence is two meters higher than the outer end in the section near the city of Horie.


    After the earth base is dug, the processed wood is used as the curved wheel of the outer pill.


    At present, the conditions are limited. The curved wheel in Shengang city can only be replaced by wood first. In the future, with plenty of time, it can be made of stone.


    The curved wheels of the outer pill are inserted one by one with three and a half high long wooden boards.


    Only the undeveloped virgin forest in the upper reaches of Sichuan on the plateau can get a large number of such large boards.


    The wooden curved wheel tightly wraps the outer pill of Shengang city. The only thing is the tiger mouth of the outer pill of Shengang City, that is, the entrance and exit of the outer pill curved wheel, leaving a gap.


    Outside hukou, a suspension bridge is used to cross Horie as a channel to connect the inside and outside of the city.


    At the gate of Hukou, that is, the big hand gate of Shengang city.


    Xinchangzhiyewang 12 Li, there is a study of the city building stunt, called Dongmen. After the study, you can obtain the skill of city durability + 3000.


    What is a door? In fact, it is an ordinary city gate, fixed with a beam, and then equipped with a roof, which is called a door.


    If you don''t even have this roof, and only one beam is fixed, it is called the crown wooden door. If you don''t even have this beam, the light two doors are the worst defensive heavy door


    Li Xiao remembered that during the war of yanjucheng and Longcheng of Shangshan army, the design of wantiangou pill big hand door outside yanjucheng was the Koryo door with defensive power above the building door.


    The so-called Koryo door is to add wooden columns behind the door to make a platform for people to walk and stand on. At the same time, a curved wheel is set up on the door, and a narrow room for design is opened on it.


    This design strengthens the defense of the city gate.


    In the design of the big hand gate of Shengang City, thanks to the cooperation of the craftsman of flying crane, Li Xiao made the most defensive Koryo gate as the first barrier to defend the city.


    PS£º


    These two are born with fever, so the number of words is too few. Please forgive me. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 169

    Behind the big door of the outer pill is the building inside the outer pill.


    There are horse farms, shooting ranges and other military training on the buildings, as well as the houses where Li Xiao lives close to the samurai, such as Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Xiaofan Xiaoxian and their families.


    In addition to these buildings, there is a horse road directly, which runs from the big gate of Waiwan to the gate of shenshouwan.


    The trail is quite long, winding uphill, and there is no shelter on the trail. It is completely exposed under the firing range of benwan and Shenshou pill.


    In other words, if the enemy breaks through the big gate of Waiwan, they want to attack the gate of shenshouwan along the second table on the horse road.


    On the horse path, the enemy will be shot by benwan and shenshouwan garrison. Only after paying the price of casualties can they attack the gate of shenshouwan city.


    Compared with the big hand gate of Waiwan, in the design of shenshouwan city gate, Li Xiao added the element of Chinese urn city to make the front and rear double city gate structure.


    In fact, the design of Weng Cheng was not original in Japan at that time.


    In the design of the Japanese city gate, there is the shadow of the urn design in the shape of the outer body, the tiger mouth and the horse exit. However, these two designs do not mainly consider the purpose of killing and killing the living forces of the enemy attacking the city, but mainly serve as a buffer after the main city gate is broken.


    Therefore, Li Xiao also adopted the practice of Koryo gate in the design of Shenshou pill. The lower layer is the gate, and the upper layer is the curved wheel and the firing port.


    However, the gate of shenshouwan, referring to the design of the Chinese urn City, made the Koryo gate into front and rear double curved wheels, and opened a narrow space at the back of the curved wheel of the gate, which can provide shooting purpose. In terms of security protection, it also prevented the enemy entering the City from climbing from the north.


    However, due to the time limit, the urn can only be delayed until next year.


    Because of time constraints, Li Xiao gave up more than that. Li Xiao wanted to build a stone wall on the outer wall of the table where Shenshou pill is located.


    The stone wall is built on the outer wall one by one. It is mainly used to prevent the enemy from climbing directly from the horse path of the outer pill to Shenshou pill. It is difficult on this pill and can also prevent the enemy from digging.


    The first large-scale use of Shiyuan in Japan was when Kublai Khan attacked Japan. When Shizong Beitiao, the former Beitiao family who was in power in Japan, learned the lesson of the first yuan army landing and ordered people to build a long Shiyuan wall similar to a Shidi along the Bodo Bay coast of Kitakyushu to prevent yuan army ships from landing by sea.


    During Kublai Khan''s second attack on Japan, the battle of Hong''an, after the warships of the yuan army arrived in Kyushu, Japan, looking around, there were stone walls built by huge stones along the coast. Unexpectedly, they could not find a place to land. Several strong attacks and landings failed again. As a result, the whole army was forced to stay at sea for a month.


    Finally, the typhoon killed more than 100000 troops.


    However, although the stone wall is not used in Shengang City, because it is built on the side close to the mountain, after digging the grass and mud on the surface, there are hard mountain stones inside, which also temporarily replaces the role of the stone wall.


    At the same time, in order to strengthen his defense, Li Xiao is also preparing to build five oars in Shengang City, two outer pills, two Shenshou pills and one Ben pill. According to the position of the oar, it is named one oar to five oars.


    The design of the oar is a bit like the arrow tower in China, but the function is not limited to the arrow oar.


    For example, Li Xiaojian''s oar in Tianshou Pavilion is called Taigu oar. It is generally used when there are special circumstances. Taigu players beat drums on it to summon all family officials for discussion, or to summon standing guards to resist the enemy.


    All the oars in Shengang city are on the second floor, which is called double oars. The upper floor is used for early warning, fire bow and arrow or iron gun shooting, while the lower floor is used to store materials and equipment.


    There is not much difference between the oar and the Tianshou Pavilion. Generally speaking, the Tianshou Pavilion is actually the largest oar in the city.


    Tianshou Pavilion is generally located in this pill. It is the core part of a city and the last line of defense. Standing on the Tianshou Pavilion, the city Lord can have a bird''s-eye view of any corner of the whole city. It is easy to feel superior to thousands of people.


    In addition to being used for military purposes, Tianshou Pavilion also provides the residence of the city Lord and his family. It is also a place where important matters are discussed and evaluated between the city Lord and his family officials.


    Speaking of the Tianshou Pavilion, I have to mention that the Tianshou Pavilion in antucheng and Osaka City in the era of antuchiyama, shinchang Zhitian and Xiuji Toyotomi were all people in the world at that time. The Tianshou Pavilion in antucheng was a seven fold Tianshou Pavilion, while Osaka City further reached an eight fold.


    For the gold carved jade buildings built by both Tianshou pavilions, Nobunaga weada also pasted gold foil on the appearance of Tianshou pavilions in antucheng, while Hideki Toyotomi paved a teahouse with gold on the third floor of Tianshou pavilions in Osaka City. However, with such a luxurious style, you can also see the two people''s attitude of showing off their wealth.


    In contrast, the later Tokugawa Jiakang did so much better.


    Li Xiao made the Tianshou Pavilion into a triple Tianshou Pavilion. Although it is not high, it covers a very spacious area.


    Among them, the evaluation room is enough to accommodate nearly 50 ministers to discuss matters together. At the same time, Li Xiao dug many small pools around the Tianshou pavilion to enjoy the scenery on weekdays. In case the water source is cut off, it can also be used to get water.


    After the overall design of the whole Shengang city was completed, Li Xiao let the island win and fierce, Shigang Yiyu and Xiaofan Xiaoxian were responsible for the military garrison task.


    The construction and treatment of the whole city will be handed over to Da Zang Chang''an and Koichiro Muxia.


    Da Zang Chang''an is responsible for overall planning and distribution, while Koichiro Muxia is responsible for supervision and in charge.


    In the first month of building the city, everything went well. Except for the external Fangma fence, Horie finished it in a few days. Next, the soil barrier was compacted and the stacking process was progressing rapidly. By the middle of August, the curved wheel of outer pill had been built.


    During this period, the elder sister Xiaodao family secretly sent ninjas to the wood accumulation place in Li Xiaocheng and tried to set fire to it. However, the Ninjas of Yokota Xingzhong were aware of it, which made the elder sister Xiaodao family''s plot bankrupt.


    In September, the two oars of Waiwan had been built, and the defense of Waiwan had been preliminarily completed.


    After that, my sister''s family couldn''t sit still, and sent out 300 troops to attack at night.


    Li Xiao''s two hundred standing soldiers were huddled in the city of Shengang. With the help of horse fence and Horie, Li Xiao beat back his sister''s army with iron guns, bows and arrows.


    However, the place where Shengang City stored wood was attacked by sister''s small Route Army with torches and rockets tied with arrows.


    Some of the wood hoarded by Li Xiao was burned.


    Then Li Xiao spent another two days to introduce the wood for building the city from the plateau to Chengxia town again.


    Due to this delay, the speed of building the city slowed down. With the construction period getting closer and closer, Li Xiao had to speed up the speed of building the city. The next day was heavy rain, scorching sun, and there was no stop in building the city.


    After the autumn harvest.


    Li Xiaoying came a particularly meaningful news for life. Xiaofan Youmei is pregnant and is expected to give birth around the new year.


    Li Xiao was fooled by the news for no reason. I was going to be a father.


    In contrast, the family officials of Dao shengmeng are even more excited. For Li Xiao''s descendants, Li Xiao''s family has been inherited and the object of loyalty can be continued.


    For them, such news has undoubtedly greatly strengthened the cohesion of Li Xiao''s family officials.


    Good things came one after another. Li Xiaogang just learned that he was a father. He got the help of 300 people here, and the speed of building the city was further accelerated.


    Most of the outer pill defense has been built, and the construction of Shenshou pill military grain warehouse and Tianshou Pavilion is carried out immediately.


    Just when Li Xiao saw the dawn that Shengang city would be completed on schedule.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai finally couldn''t sit still. He must not sit back and watch. The Takeda family established such a bridgehead in Feiyu country to threaten his position as the Secretary of Feiyu country.


    So sister Liang Lai mobilized 700 troops in his leadership and personally came to attack Li Xiao''s Shengang city.


    Li Xiao immediately learned the first-hand news through Yokota''s Ninja crowd, so he immediately mobilized the agricultural troops to prepare for the war.


    Although he did not have expectations, Li Xiao sent a letter to Jiang Ma Shisheng on the way, asking him to send troops to help the war, but it was not surprising that Jiang Ma Shisheng refused Li Xiao''s request.


    The reason is that I feel unwell recently, so I can''t lead troops to help. I deliberately boasted about Li Xiao''s bravery in a sarcastic tone. I said that Baigen mountain went up shanshanqian and believed that 8000 people were defeated by Li Xiao. What''s the potential of my sister Xiaodao''s 700 army.


    At the end of the letter, I also wish Li Xiao success.


    Seeing this letter, Li Xiao sneered silently. Anyway, the mountain is high and the water is long. The account with Jiang Ma Shisheng will be calculated sooner or later. One day, he will have to drink his own foot washing water.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoli immediately mobilized to prepare for the war and put his only hope of repelling his sister''s family on his 200 standing equipment. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 170

    After a while, the peasant soldiers recruited by Li Xiaoxin fell low behind the curved wheel of Waiwan and pressed their heads low.


    From time to time, arrows flew over the curved wheel and shot into the outer pills in the city.


    Unfortunately, an arrow belt caught fire, just shot into the pile of wood left by the outer pill and ignited the fire.


    "It''s on fire. Put out the fire."


    As a warrior shouted, several feet rushed up, raised their feet and trampled on the fire. The fire was put out immediately and killed the fire in advance.


    "Bastard! Didn''t I tell you to put away this flammable thing? Why is it still piled here."


    The samurai scolded.


    Then there was another round of arrow shooting, flying into the curved wheel. While talking, the warrior got an arrow on his right shoulder, and an agricultural soldier who didn''t dodge in time also got an arrow on his foot.


    After being hit by the arrow, the peasant soldier cried out.


    On the contrary, the warrior who was hit by the arrow was so angry that his beard curled up and scolded and said, "don''t cry if you can''t die. Sir, I didn''t say a word when I was hit by the arrow."


    The samurai then kicked the farmer''s ass.


    The peasant soldiers stopped crying and crawled to hide on this side.


    Li Xiao watched the battle on the arrow of Waiwan.


    Relatively speaking, the combat effectiveness of these temporarily recruited agricultural soldiers is still not enough. If there were not a few warriors there, it is likely that they would have collapsed their collective morale and fled everywhere under several rounds of arrows.


    It has been two days since the siege. Sister Xiaoliang Lai has no intention of directly attacking. His purpose is to consume and prevent Li Xiao and them from building the city and delaying this period of time.


    If Li Xiao can''t finish the task of building the city before the first snow of this year, it means that building the city has failed.


    Time is very precious for Li Xiao now.


    Thinking of this, the sister small route army launched another round of arrow attack. The foot lighters of the Takeda army could only hide behind the curved wheel and could not fight back at all.


    Of the 700 troops brought this time, there are fully 200 with light bows and feet.


    The 200 arch foot light covered shooting, has been pressing Li Xiao side of the iron gun foot light, bow foot light lifting can not start, so caused the current only hit can not return the passive situation.


    Over the past two days, more than ten people have been wounded by arrows on Li Xiao''s side, and two people have been killed.


    After a day, as his elder sister Xiaodao''s family retreated gently, the next day the war was temporarily overnight. Li Xiao''s men and horses couldn''t fight back because they were only beaten, so they held their breath in the bottom of their heart.


    There can be no further delay.


    Li Xiao made a secret decision and said to the samurai beside him, "immediately summon all the samurai in the city and ask them to come here for discussion."


    In the arrow oar of the outer pill.


    After Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and other generals sat down, they first complained. They were suppressed by the other party''s bow and arrow these days, but they couldn''t fight back. It''s really a cowardly thing.


    After they complained, Li Xiaojing said, "everyone, it''s useless to complain any more. There''s no doubt that there''s any way to defeat the current enemy. You know, the first snow this year will fall soon. When it''s cold, it means that we can''t succeed in building a city this year."


    After the generals hesitated, Shigang Yiyu said, "Lord, if we go out of the city to fight, our soldiers and horses are insufficient, and most of them are newly recruited agricultural soldiers. These agricultural soldiers are not even ready for armor. If they are forced to fight, I''m afraid the odds of victory are not high."


    "Not necessarily." Xiaofan Xiaoxian suddenly opened his mouth. Originally, he had the lowest qualification here. At this time, he shouldn''t gnaw.


    Li Xiao glanced at Xiaofan Xiaoxian and motioned him to continue.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian looked around and said, "my Lord, the strongest combat power of my sister''s family is the two hundred bow and foot light he carries this time. We have to find a way to make his two hundred bow and foot light invalid."


    All the family officials laughed and let 200 bows and feet fail. How can this be easily done? Children are just whimsical.


    As soon as Li Xiao heard this, he had guessed the meaning of eight points in Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s words, nodded and said encouragingly, "go on."


    Seeing Li Xiao''s encouragement, Xiaofan Xiaoxian said, "I mean to make a night attack on the sister Route Army. It''s dark at night, and the two hundred bows of the sister Route Army are light, so it''s useless."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s proposal suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes. This is really a good plan.


    That night, Liang Lai had just fallen asleep when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of iron guns.


    "Night attack?"


    Sister Liang Lai turned over and sat up. Suddenly he had this idea. It was ridiculous. He dared to take the initiative to fight with such a small number of people and horses as Li Xiao, who had not trained for a few days.


    As soon as sister Liang Lai put on his armor, his subordinates entered the military account and reported the news, saying, "Lord, the iron artillery team and the bow foot light team of the Takeda army went out of the city to shoot our army."


    "What?" sister Liang Lai thought and asked, "where is their gun foot light team?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sister Liang Lai picked up the samurai sword and ran out of the camp.


    In addition to the sound of iron guns, many arrows flew into the army''s barracks in all directions. The situation looked as if they were surrounded by the Takeda army.


    Sister Liang Lai looked around and saw that the camp was in a mess.


    Suddenly, the sound of several iron guns came from the East. The samurai in charge of command pointed to the East with a Taidao in his hand and said loudly, "the enemy is in the East, attack."


    More than 30 people ran to the East with their guns, but they only ran a few steps, and the west of the camp was shot by the bow and arrow of the Takeda army.


    The warrior immediately didn''t know what to do, so he could only order the guns to stop and pursue to the West.


    At this time, however, there was another sound of shouting and fighting in the north, as if the enemy were about to attack the camp.


    The foot lighters of our family ran around the camp like headless flies with array hats and long guns.


    Because the camp is only temporarily built, its defense is not strong. People in the camp are constantly shot into bows and arrows and knocked down by iron guns.


    The four fields were all in darkness, and the enemy''s position could not be seen clearly. However, the location of the military camp of sister path was brightly lit, so that the corporal of sister path''s family could only stand here and be beaten for nothing.


    Our army''s two hundred bows are light enough. We can''t see where the enemy''s men and horses are at all. We can only shoot aimlessly at a meal of bows and arrows in all directions.


    Such a hit rate is almost zero.


    Bastard, you can''t go on like this.


    Elder sister Liang Lai gave a loud cry and shouted at his army''s horse riding team and gun foot light team: "go out of the camp and search for the enemy to decide the victory or defeat."


    After the sister''s small Route Army got the news, the horse riding team and the gun foot light matched to sort out the military situation, and then attacked outside the military tent.


    Looking at the bright lights, my sister''s small Route Army saw the other party''s horse riding team and gun foot light Team Attacking in all directions.


    Island Sheng Meng, the gun foot light team led by Shigang Yiyu, obviously has been lying in wait for a long time.


    At the command of daoshengmeng, on Li Xiaojun''s side, there was a standing gun foot light team, so he met his sister''s army and intercepted it.


    Since both sides are in the dark, fierce fighting is easy to hurt themselves, so they dare not be too involved in fighting each other,


    The purpose of sister''s small Route Army is to let the Wutian army stop shooting at the camp with bows and arrows and iron guns, and the Wutian army only needs to protect the safety of the army with light bow and light iron gun.


    So they all had a tacit understanding. They just flashed by, and there was no fierce fight. Therefore, although there was a loud cry, there were few casualties on both sides.


    The two sides fought until dawn. Seeing that the sky was soon bright, Li Xiao ordered to withdraw the troops and return to the camp.


    Li Xiaojun did not take advantage of the night battle, and the two armies drew.


    But in the daytime, the civilian men on the side of the Takeda army began to build Shengang city again.


    On the other hand, the sister small Route Army was unable to fight again in the daytime because it had fought hard all night.


    Therefore, Liang Lai could only watch the Takeda army continue to build the city during the day without delay.


    On the night of the third day of the siege, the Takeda army repeated its old skills and launched another night attack. The two sides banged all night again. With the indiscriminate placement of bows, arrows and iron guns, Li Xiaojun pretended to attack the home camp of sister Xiaolu army several times. As a result, they were resolved under the command of sister Xiaolu lianglai.


    At dawn, the two armies were exhausted, so they finished work and went home to sleep.


    Then on the fourth day, sister Xiaoliang Lai saw that the civilian men of the Takeda army continued to rush to work and began to build Shengang City, while the foot light of Li Xiao''s men fell on the outer pill with guns and slept in peace.


    Seeing the situation, elder sister Liang Lai angrily whipped his horse whip on the grass. If he could not interrupt Li Xiaojun''s speed of building the city, it would be futile to lead his troops here.


    So his sister Liang Lai stared at Shengang city and thought hard for a day.


    On the night of the fifth day, sister Liang Lai made full preparations. There was a big empty plan in the camp, leaving only a small number of people to garrison. On the contrary, ambushes were arranged around, waiting for the Takeda army to come and attack at night.


    However, contrary to his sister''s expectation, Liang Lai waited for him in the middle of the night, but the Takeda army did not kill him, and no one could be seen.


    Until it was almost dawn, it was already dawn.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai thought that the Takeda army would not attack, so when he was ordering someone to transfer the ambush back to the outside, he suddenly heard the sound of killing outside the tent.


    Sister Liang Lai suddenly burst into a sudden body and said, "no, we''re in the trap."


    The Wutian army suddenly appeared and killed from all sides. The sister small Route Army, who had been on guard all night, was already exhausted.


    The first thing to fight with the Takeda army was the ambush outside in the grass for a night. When the two sides fought, the sister small Route Army immediately retreated.


    Sister Xiaoliang Lai was unwilling to fail like this. She ordered her bow and foot to light, picked up the long gun and went to battle. She led the horses back to the army and went out of the camp to meet the Takeda army.


    The two armies fought hard for half an hour. Finally, Liang Lai collected the defeated army on all sides, fought and retreated, and finally the whole army was not defeated.


    Relying on the place of death, sister Xiaolu Liang finally led some of her troops to retreat, but paid a high price. She was no longer able to attack the Takeda army in Shengang City, and finally had to return to Yingdong city


    Back in Yingdong City, Liang Lai, his elder sister, faces his son Lai Gang''s inquiry.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai could only look up to the sky and sighed, "General Li Xiaozhi of the Wutian army is not inferior to Duke Xin Xuan and Duke Xin fan. My sister Xiaodao''s family has such a great enemy, and it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the flying country."


    Sister Lai Gang asked, "father, can''t we really stop Li Xiao from building a city in Feiyu?"


    Sister Liang Lai shook her head and said, "no, I''ve delayed him enough time. It depends on his luck whether he can finish before the heavy snow in Feixiang country.


    In September, after Li Xiaojun repulsed his sister Xiaodao''s offensive, he finally lifted the biggest external crisis.


    Now the construction of Shengang city can finally continue.


    With the concerted efforts of all, the construction period is progressing smoothly.


    However, there was an unexpected situation. In September, a heavy rain suddenly came, flash floods broke out, and the plateau rivers soared, which destroyed the town under the city, not to mention, but also rushed into the wood accumulation area needed for building the city.


    Immediately, the wood will be washed away by mountain torrents and lost.


    The torrential rain continued for several days, and 600 people could only build a city in the heavy rain.


    The heavy rain was cold and cold, and the people were miserable.


    Even Li Xiao went to the front line to supervise the work.


    Looking at the pouring rain, Li Xiaotu asked Xiaoxian, "what do you think of the heavy rain?"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian thought for a moment and replied, "it''s a good thing, Lord. The heavy rain just tests whether the house we built is firm and solid. If there are any deficiencies, we can correct them immediately."


    Li Xiao laughed and appreciated Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s attitude. He nodded and said, "it''s just people who work hard in the rain."


    At this time, daoshengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Da Zang Chang''an, Koichiro Muxia and other officials under Li Xiao also rushed to Li Xiao''s place in the rain.


    Daosheng said fiercely, "Lord, it''s estimated that the rain will not stop for several days. I heard that there have been complaints among the people, and they even threatened us to stop work."


    Shigang Yiyu said coldly, "if they really dare to do this, kill them and give them a warning."


    "That won''t work."


    Li Xiao shook his head. He knew that the Japanese people''s patience and obedience were super strong. If they were not forced to the lowest level, they would never resist.


    Both DA Zang Chang''an and Koichiro Muxia came from humble backgrounds, so they can feel the pain of ordinary people building cities in the rain, so they also agree with Li Xiao''s point of view.


    Shigang Yiyu shook his head and said, "if not, what better way do we have?"


    Da Zang Chang''an said, "Lord, we can divide 600 people into two groups. If the two groups build the city in turn, they won''t have any complaints."


    "But in this way, the progress is much slower." Koichiro kimita asked a question.


    At this time, Daosheng suddenly said, "it won''t be slow. Anyway, now it''s impossible for the sister small Route Army to attack the city. Our standing equipment can also be invested in building the city. In this way, it''s not two groups of people, but three groups of people."


    After listening to Dao shengmeng''s opinion, Da Zang Chang''an immediately beamed and said, "that''s great. Adult Dao shengmeng, is there really no problem?"


    "No problem." Daosheng nodded fiercely, affirming.


    After listening to the opinions of the people, Li Xiao obviously looked like he was thinking about his family with all his heart. He couldn''t help but be very happy.


    So Li Xiao finally said, "it''s so decided. We''ll be divided into three groups. Each time, we''ll be divided into two groups to build the city, and the other group will rest. At the same time, we should prepare a place to rest and take shelter from the rain, boil a hot soup to drive away the cold, so that everyone involved in building the city in the rain can drink it. Moreover, everyone in the city, including me, must participate in building the city, without exception."


    When they heard that even Li Xiao personally participated in the construction of the city, they felt too surprised for a moment.


    Chang''an, Tibet, was delighted and said, "if the Lord joins us, even if they are hard and tired, they won''t complain any more."


    In the sixth year of Yonglu, in the first ten days of October, the first heavy snow in the flying country finally fell.


    The first snow was ten days ahead of the first snow in Yonglu''s five years, and it came in a big way. It fell for three days in a row and piled snow without feet deep.


    Not to mention flying, the whole northern land is covered with this winter snow.


    After the heavy snow, the temperature dropped suddenly and it was freezing.


    In the heavy snow, Li Xiao wore a white bear hair cloak, a thick hat, a samurai sword in his hand, and took Shimao shengmeng. Shigang Yiyu and several horses returned to the public to patrol in Shengang city.


    "See the Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    The cruising foot lighters came forward to pay homage.


    Li Xiao waved his hand, followed the snow along the horse path from Waiwan to benwan.


    Among the snowflakes, the triple Tianshou of Shengang City stood quietly, with ice on the eaves, hanging one by one.


    Da Zang, Chang''an, Koichiro Muxia, and several craftsmen stood aside, looking up at the triple heaven Pavilion.


    Seeing that Li Xiao hurried over, Da Zang Chang''an bowed and said, "Lord, under the heavy snow, everything in Shengang city is in good condition, the warriors'' feet and light houses are all unimpeded, and no one is frostbitten."


    "I see, thanks to your strategy. If it weren''t for the rush work in those rainy days, how could we succeed in building the city before the first snow." Li Xiao smiled and patted Da Zang Chang''an on the shoulder.


    Da Zang Chang Anton felt excited. Originally, he was dissatisfied when he transferred from Takeda shenglai to Li Xiao''s hand as a family minister. Now he saw that he could play under Li Xiao''s hand. He immediately felt that this was the place where he showed his skills.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian smiled at Da Zang Chang''an and said, "I don''t know who was worried that the city could not withstand the test of heavy snow a few days ago, and was worried all day."


    Da Zang Chang''an laughed. His old face was slightly red and he felt a little embarrassed.


    All the ministers and Li Xiao looked at the triple heaven Pavilion standing tall and looked back on the hardships of building the city in the past few months.


    Dao shengmeng couldn''t help saying with emotion: "who knows whether the first snow will fall so early or heavy snow. If it weren''t for our previous rush, the construction of the city would fail."


    At this time, Koichiro Muxia also said, "Lord, thanks to the people, if they keep working day and night, our city will never be built so soon."


    The rest of the family ministers also spoke enthusiastically.


    "Anyway, we succeeded in building the city."


    "Yes, we finally have our own foothold and built a city of our own."


    "We can."


    Li Xiaowei smiled, looked at the crowd, turned one by one on his face, and said, "ten thousand feet of tall buildings rise from the ground. Thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts in recent months, I would like to express my gratitude."


    "Oh!"


    All the ministers were elated and agreed in unison, and their morale was high for a while.


    Then Li Xiao and his family came to the third level of Tianshou Pavilion. Looking down from a commanding position, the scenery was unlimited for a time.


    The whole plateau was under their feet. In the heavy snow, the flying country with mountains suddenly became bright in their eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 171

The leader came to inspect. Alas, as a younger brother, he said he was under great pressure. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 172

    "It''s incredible that Li Xiao built such a city in just a few months."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng rode his horse under Shengang city and looked at the new city just standing on the territory of Feiyu country. Not long ago, it was the territory of Fuxin on the old river, the chief family of Jiang Ma family, and now it has become the residence of Li Xiao, a Wutian family.


    "Your father, it''s unwise of you to try to stop the Takeda family from entering the flying country," Jiang Mahui whispered to himself, "With the power of the Takeda family, if you really take it seriously, it''s not difficult to win the Feiyu. It''s no use to have the support of the Shangshan family. The only way for our Xiaohao family to survive is to find the best in both directions. On the day when we make a clear position, it may be a disaster."


    "Your Highness jiangma, the city Lord has been waiting in the Tianshou Pavilion of the city."


    Jiang Mahui nodded gently with a sound. With the suspension bridge down, he raised his whip and entered the city with his entourage.


    At the moment, Li Xiao is on the Tianshou Pavilion in the city, looking at the highness of the jiangma family who is ambitious to ascend the mountain on the horse road from a distance.


    In fact, at present, the relationship between the Takeda family and the jiangma family, in standard game terms, is an alliance with a friendliness of less than 50 (out of 100).


    In other words, they are unhappy with each other, but they have to be tied together temporarily because of some vital interests.


    On the surface, good brothers and good partners, but underneath, they have different dreams. When necessary, they may stab each other in the back.


    After Jiang Mahui Sheng entered the city.


    Li Xiao met with Jiang Ma Huisheng and his entourage in the evaluation room of tianshouge, Shengang city. The two sides held cordial and friendly talks, highly praised the relationship between the two countries, and welcomed the existing friendly attitude of the Jiang Ma family towards the Takeda family.


    These are all bullshit on the scene. In fact, Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng are well aware of the situation in Tianshou Pavilion. They can''t see any friendly sincerity from each other.


    "Your Highness jiangma, long time no see."


    "Lord Li Xiao, no, now he is the Lord of Shengang city."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "thanks to the assistance of his highness Jiang Ma, otherwise where can I be today?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s angry look flashed in his eyes, but he said calmly: "all this is based on your skillful management and monopoly, Lord Li Xiao. I really don''t dare to take credit."


    Li Xiao listened to the nail in Jiang Ma Huisheng''s words, just smiled and deliberately asked, "Your Highness Jiang Ma, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between us. Please say it directly."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng shook his head and said, "Lord Li Xiao, we have no misunderstanding."


    Li Xiao sneered, thought for a moment and said, "in that case, Lord Jiang Ma Chang Lu Jie misunderstood me. When my sister''s small route army attacked, I asked your family for help, but I didn''t see a soldier. As far as I know, Lord Jiang Ma Chang Lu didn''t seem to be ill at that time."


    After hearing this, Jiang Ma Huisheng calmly dissolved his words and said, "my father is over 60 years old this year. How can some serious and minor diseases not be? It just happens to happen."


    According to Jiang Ma Huisheng''s words, Jiang Ma Shisheng''s illness may indeed occur at random. Li Xiaoyan said: "Your Highness Jiang Ma, I don''t mean to investigate. Everything has passed. It''s meaningless to worry about it. We must look to the future."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''m only here on behalf of my Jiang Ma family to congratulate the Takeda family on building the city in Shengang city. If there''s nothing else, please allow me to leave."


    After that, Jiang Ma Huisheng got up directly without waiting for Li Xiao to save him.


    Li Xiao was slightly surprised that Jiang Ma Huisheng had always been deep in the city. Even if his attitude was dissatisfied with himself, it would not be so obvious, and he still showed his emotions again and again. Then the only possibility was to pose for his entourage.


    Li Xiao speculated and figured out the general situation. It was obvious that the news had leaked about Jiang Ma Huisheng''s communication with Takeda''s family, so he deliberately expressed his attitude to make a clear relationship with himself.


    Li Xiao stood up and said, "Your Highness jiangma, why are you in such a hurry? It''s snowy now. Please stay for one night before you leave."


    In fact, the snow outside the Tianshou Pavilion window is not big, but Li Xiao''s tough attitude of forcing the guests to stay makes Jiang Ma Huisheng unable to refuse. Even his entourage is helpless and can only stay.


    That night, Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng met in secret in Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao said, "Your Highness jiangma, there are only you and me now. All the words come out of my mouth, that is, into your ears, and no third person can hear them. I stress again that Lord Takeda and I have never forgotten that your highness jiangma, please take the supervisor of jiangma family."


    Li Xiao paused and continued to say, "and if my commitment to the Wutian family remains the same, as long as Jiang Mahui''s grand people can make the jiangma family subdue my Wutian family, then my Wutian family will spare no effort to help you ascend and become the owner of the jiangma family."


    For Li Xiao''s words, Jiang Ma Huisheng pondered for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "what else can I say when the situation is at this point? My father, I have found that I know about your Takeda family. I have become the target of public criticism. If there is a slight change and I can''t tell my father, I will do the act of killing relatives with great righteousness."


    "If so," Li Xiao nodded, "but it''s not difficult for my Wutian family to support your highness. Just promise your highness and subdue my Wutian family after your highness. All the plans will go on as usual."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng thought for a moment and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, if I become the supervisor of the Jiang Ma family, what will it do to your Takeda family? Let me guess."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng smiled and said bluntly, "I think the position of jiangma family leader is the same for Wutian family, but the most important thing is that my attitude must be inclined to Wutian family. Therefore, compared with my father, I am a very good candidate for Wutian family.


    "The reason is very simple. If I am in the top position, I will inevitably get a wrong position. There must be family officials who oppose it openly and disagree secretly. At that time, I must rely more on the Wutian family to consolidate my position. At that time, it is very possible for Duke Xuanxin to coerce me into an alliance under the city, or overhead me and let me be a puppet, and the Wutian family will actually control all this."


    "In the end, when our jiangma Huisheng loses its use value, it will be kicked away by your Takeda family, trying to seize our jiangma family''s territory and make it your Takeda family''s territory. At that time, Lord Li Xiao, you can obtain all our jiangma family''s territory and become the name of half a flying country. That''s your ambition. And our jiangma Huisheng, in the end, can only be defeated You will die. "


    Li xiaoha smiled. This Jiang Ma Huisheng was really not simple. He peeped through Takeda Xinxuan''s plan at a glance.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng smiled, leaned forward and asked Li Xiao, "Mr. Li, are you right?"


    Facing the contempt of jiangma Huisheng, Li Xiao said with a little anger: "Your Highness jiangma, you really disappoint me."


    "Am I wrong?"


    Li Xiao snorted and said, "Your Highness, if you guess the master''s intention from such an angle, it''s understandable. But if you also guess me Li Xiao, I''m undoubtedly very disappointed in your ability and judgment."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng glanced and asked, "what do you say?"


    Li Xiao asked, "it''s very simple. If you think from my current perspective rather than the perspective of Takeda family, what can you do to maximize my interests?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "please make it clear."


    Li Xiao stood up, put his hands behind his back, and then said: "Although the location of Feiyu country is important, for our Lord, it is the key way to attack Yuezhong, so we must firmly grasp it. For me Li Xiao, Feiyu country has poor land and poor people. It faces high mountains all day. It snows for less than half a year, and I can''t walk on the road. Do you think I will be happy if I know and do here in the future?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was stunned and said, "is it Lord Li Xiao, do you mean in Vietnam?"


    "Yes, as long as I can get a large area of land in central Vietnam, what''s wrong with giving you jiangma''s family in Shengang City," Li Xiao said decisively, "The land of five thousand stones and the city of Shengang were only obtained by the Lord''s order. If I want to obtain the land of knowledge and practice, I go directly north to Vietnam. Vietnam faces the sea in the north and has a vast plain. In the middle, there are Zhuang Chuan, Shentong Chuan, Heibu Chuan and other rivers, which are very conducive to farming. The stone of Vietnam is ten times higher than that of Feiyu. Compared with each other, Li Xiao is not rich Wouldn''t it be foolish to stay in this bitter and cold flying place while sparing the middle? "


    Jiang Ma Huisheng thought about it after listening to it, and then said with great joy: "if so, I think with the talent of Lord Li Xiao, how can I be willing to know the deeds of five thousand stones in the flying country? It turns out that your ambition lies in Vietnam. I really admire your ambition."


    Li Xiao secretly scoffed. Don''t flatter me. I won''t take your flying bird. Of course, I''m a good man for you. My ambition is just a Yuezhong. It''s really a bird''s ambition.


    Li Xiao said sincerely: "Your Highness jiangma, I wish you could understand me. However, your highness is also right. For the concerns of our Lord, Feiyu country is bound to win, not for the stone height here, but for the geographical advantage here."


    "If our Takeda family wants to send troops to Vietnam, before the post Vietnam War is destroyed, Feixiang country is the only channel to contact our family. Therefore, it is imperative for our family to complete the occupation of Feixiang country and establish a channel to Vietnam. Our Takeda family must not allow similar sister Xiaodao family to communicate the existence of Shangshan family in this way. We must eliminate it! If the same jiangma family does not surrender, it will be in the future Lord Tian will not rest assured of the jiangma family. If he puts his future in the hands of others, he will one day annex it. "


    After listening to Li Xiao''s naked disclosure of the Takeda family''s strategic intention, Jiang Mahui Sheng was in a cold sweat. Takeda Xinxuan really didn''t have a good heart and really wanted to send troops to eradicate our jiangma family.


    Li Xiao nodded to Jiang Mahui Sheng, looking like a traitor and loyal, and said very sincerely: "so I have always advised you to subdue our Wutian family, not to harm the Jiang Ma family, but to plan for you in the long run. If you don''t subdue, you will definitely provoke the crusading Army of our Wutian family. This is like a thin alliance. It''s useless at all."


    "But if you subdue, it will be different. Lord Takeda will treat the jiangma family as the second Zhentian family, the second Xiaofan family, or even the second muzheng family. At that time, the jiangma family may lose its independence, but it will take all the land of flying country in your hands and complete the dream of three generations of jiangma family. Isn''t it a good way for you to reshape the jiangma family A brilliant opportunity? "


    Under Li Xiao''s carrot and stick, Jiang Ma Huisheng obviously wavered and looked worried. It was obvious that his thought was in a fierce struggle.


    Li Xiaoshen said, "Jiang Mahui is a grand man. What are you hesitating about? If you don''t mess up, you will be disturbed by it. You know that you are saving your Jiang Ma family by seizing the position of supervisor of the Jiang Ma family. If you continue to let your stubborn father take charge, you will only ruin the Jiang Ma family."


    Jiangma Huisheng suddenly raised his head, then took a step forward on his knees, stared at Li Xiao and asked, "Lord Takeda''s intention is well understood, but where are your interests when you are so worried about the internal affairs of our jiangma family?"


    Facing Jiang Ma Huisheng''s question, Li Xiaoxin knew that this was his last question. As long as he passed this pass, Jiang Ma Huisheng was taken by himself.


    What good would it be for Li Xiao if Jiang Ma Huisheng ascended and the Jiang Ma family subdued the Takeda family?


    Without much thought, Li Xiao asked, "can''t wisdom be guessed at the next point?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was still motionless, waiting for Li Xiao''s answer.


    Li Xiao sighed and said: "The reason is that I have been very dissatisfied with your father. Before, the rumor that Lord Jiang Ma was walking in my territory caused people''s misunderstanding about me to prevent me from recruiting a civilian husband to build a city. This time, the elder sister''s family came to attack me, but Lord Jiang Ma didn''t send a soldier. It''s not only me, but also our master was very angry. So I have reason to question the so-called right of the Jiang Ma family I''m the promise of the Takeda family alliance. For Li Xiao, having such an alliance is better than not. "


    "Is it just so?" Jiang Ma Huisheng continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. Feixiang, the territory in Vietnam is too large. In my position in the Wutian family today, the Lord of my family will not give me such a large territory. He will certainly seal other family ministers to manage it, or restrict it in parallel. For me, no matter which family minister comes to Vietnam, Feixiang''s territory will remain for me, Li Xiao There are variables. "


    "Variable?"


    In the face of jiangma Huisheng''s inquiry, Li Xiao nodded and replied: "yes, you should know very well about the situation of my Takeda family today. The dispute over the throne is not unique to your jiangma family, and my Takeda family is no exception. You should have known which royal highness I am from the Takeda family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng nodded. If he didn''t even know who the backer behind Li Xiao was, the Jiang Ma family really shouldn''t continue to mix in Feiyu country.


    Li Xiao continued: "Your Highness Yixin will certainly intervene in our Takeda family''s strategy of flying to the country and China in the future, which means that it is likely that a large part of our Takeda family''s territory expanded in Vietnam and China in the future will be brought into the hands of the people under your highness Yixin, which is harmful to me."


    "Your jiangma family is different. You are foreign and can''t participate in the central affairs of the Takeda family. If you get the territory, there is no pressure on your highness Yixin and Shiro, and you can acquiesce. Therefore, I Li Xiao decided to cooperate with you to expand the influence of the jiangma family, so as to prevent your highness Yixin''s penetration into Feili and Vietnam."


    "More importantly, the friendship between your highness and me is far from comparable to that of others. I believe your highness will tend to me Li Xiao after taking charge of the jiangma family governor, right?"


    Jiangma Huisheng finally realized it and said: "I see. Lord Li Xiao is worried about this, so if the jiangma family''s power really wants to expand, you can''t allow my father to take charge of the position of jiangma family''s governor. If I take charge of the jiangma family, it seems neutral, but in fact I''m close to Lord Li Xiao. After that, our two families are the Takeda family side by side, flying together, important ministers of Vietnam and China . Lord Li Xiao needs a strong arm. This is a farsighted move. "


    Li Xiao nodded heavily, then said with an extremely sincere expression: "yes, that''s why I support his highness jiangma. In a word, I can''t trust anyone else, that''s it."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng reached out and patted his thigh. Suddenly he looked like he had made a decision.


    Then Jiang Ma Huisheng stood up and said loudly, "well, Lord Li Xiao, that''s the decision. I will fully cooperate with your actions."


    Li Xiaojian finally persuaded Jiang Ma Huisheng and suddenly dropped the big stone in his heart. He was relieved.


    Jiang Ma Hui''s eyes were bright and bright. He was obviously ambitious, but he didn''t lose his head for a moment. He said cautiously: "however, with our current strength, it''s not enough to bring down my father and master the situation of Jiang Ma''s family for me. Everything should be cautious, especially our discussion tonight. We must be confidential."


    Li xiaochengzhu said in his chest, "of course, but it''s imperative to bring down Lord Jiang ma. I decided that after the new year, I, Li Xiao, would lead my family ministers to visit the city of gaoxiwa on behalf of my Takeda family to express new year''s greetings to your father. And then..."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s conversation turned, his eyes showed a decisive color, and his tone forced a murderous voice: "at that time, both sides of us will join hands in military advice to force your father to step down and give way to you."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was shocked by Li Xiao''s bold plan. He thought there was still a buffer period of half a year, a year or even a few years. He didn''t expect to carry out this plot only a few months later.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng trembled and said, "is it too hasty?"


    Li Xiao shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not hasty at all. Next year, after the beginning of spring, my Wutian family''s Feiyu country expedition army will be organized. If the jiangma family still adopts your father''s attitude today, then the jiangma family will be the first object of my Wutian family''s Feiyu expedition army''s knife test. By then, your highness jiangma, it will be too late to regret everything."


    Jiang Mahui thought about what Li Xiao had said. If the Takeda family had really made no empty words about the expedition against Feiyu country, he was a little lucky that he had made a decision so soon.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng gritted his teeth and looked fierce. Then he said, "in that case, everything is at the command of Lord Li Xiao." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 173

    Early the next morning, Jiang Ma Huisheng and his entourage bid farewell to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao did not stay this time, but personally sent Jiang Ma Huisheng out of Shengang city.


    When they parted, they said some polite words and made some superficial efforts. They were all for others to see. In fact, after they parted, they had to do those actions and carry out those actions. Last night, everything had been discussed.


    After seeing Jiang Ma Huisheng off, Li Xiao saw that the plan had been sold, which obviously made him take another step forward in the operation of feidanguo.


    If the mutiny is successful, the day when the jiangma family falls into Li Xiao''s control is not far away.


    Indeed, compared with Vietnam and China, the land of Feiyu country is poor and the people are poor, but no matter how small the mosquito meat is, it is not meat. Li knew he had it, but he had absolutely no reason to spit it out.


    Li Xiaoda has a feeling that I want to win, but Feiyu can''t let go.


    Moreover, Feiyu''s geographical advantage is extremely important to the Takeda family. It can connect Meinong, Yuezhong and Xinnong. There are high mountains on all sides as a barrier, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    If Li Xiao develops to Vietnam, then Feixiang country is the only channel connecting his family and Vietnam. Li Xiao is absolutely necessary to ensure the safety of his back road and smooth communication with his family. Otherwise, his Vietnam territory is like a rootless land. For the Takeda family, it is just an enclave and will be lost sooner or later.


    Back in the city, Li Xiaolao was tired all night. He just wanted to rest. Taking advantage of the warm winter sun, he was ready to have a warm return sleep.


    At this time, the warrior under the city reported to Li Xiao that someone was visiting Zhaolian temple in Baichuan township.


    When he heard that someone was visiting Zhaolian temple, Li xiaoton jumped up with time difference and said in surprise on the spot: "always zongben wish temple, what are you looking for me for?"


    Sitting in the warm quilt, Li Xiao recalled a series of brilliant deeds of the sect.


    Even if he has always been as confident as Li Xiao, he can''t help sighing: "what should come is always to face."


    It has always been called pure land Zhenzong.


    During the Edo period, Tokugawa Shogunate changed its name to always Zong for the purpose of taboo. The reason was that Tokugawa Jiakang, who believed in the pure land true religion at that time, later suppressed the local premier, so the shogunate forcibly renamed the pure land true religion as the constant religion.


    The name of zongzong is an eminent monk from pure land Zhenzong. He is always a handsome monk.


    At that time, Benyuan Temple established four strongholds in Beilu, sojin, Sanhe and yishichang island. Its influence was extremely huge, and its followers were countless.


    If this force was integrated, it would be more comprehensive than any great name in the Warring States period at that time. Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin would be willing to bow down to the wind.


    Zhaolian temple is also the Mountain Gate of the wish Temple set up in Baichuan Township, Feiyu state. However, Zhaolian temple has little influence in Feiyu state, but the neidao family of Guiyun city and Zhaolian temple are allies.


    As long as you want to take the example of Xiajiahe guarding the Daming Toyama family, Li Xiao knows that these monks who don''t eat fast and chant scriptures and only kill and set fire must not be provoked.


    Li Xiao met with the envoy of Lianzhao temple in the Tianshou Pavilion of benmaru.


    The other was a monk in his thirties, dressed in black robes. When he saw Li Xiao, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the poor monk Mingzhen is the younger martial brother of the abbot of Zhaolian temple. The abbot of Zhaolian Temple heard that the Takeda family has established a new city in our flying country, so he called me to congratulate."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "it''s a great honor. Please come in and talk in detail, master."


    "Thank you."


    In the evaluation room, Li Xiao and master Mingzhen sat down separately.


    Li Xiao leaned his right hand against a table like rib breath, trying to figure out each other''s intentions from the bottom of his heart.


    It is the so-called three treasures hall. I wish the monk of the temple had no friendship with Li Xiaoben. There will be no good here.


    The two sides first had some bullshit. As an omnipotent passer-by, Li Xiao also had some research on Buddhism, so he first discussed Buddhism with master Mingzhen.


    However, there is a clear gap between the Buddhism of later generations and that of master Mingzhen.


    Master Mingzhen had persuaded Li Xiao from the perspective of a Buddhist expert, but he was often confused by Li Xiao''s strange Zen questions in Buddhism.


    For example, what is the meaning of the moon? Use the metaphor of taking a taxi and beating a cow to say meditation.


    Master Mingzhen was asked by Li Xiao.


    In fact, pure land Zhenzong is not like linjizong, which pays attention to instant enlightenment all day, not Zen meditation.


    As long as the monks of this wish Temple read Amitabha all day, the monk officials in the temple are not very proficient in Buddhist theories. They usually fool the common people. It''s a little difficult to deceive Li Xiao.


    However, because of the simplicity of this doctrine, it has always been a place of religious acceptance, with a wide audience, so that ordinary Japanese people who did not know big words at that time can join it, so it has a broad mass base.


    This is higher than it. Tiantai Sect, Linji sect and Faxiang sect pay attention to the profound and mysterious Buddhism. What they talk to you all day, all kinds of appearances, wonderful hearts and three thousand thoughts, they talk in a big way, and the ground flows with golden lotus. It''s useless if you don''t understand.


    It was only then that the samurai ministers could afford to play.


    The traditional religion is different. As long as you know the six words amitabha in the south, OK, you have met the conditions of traditional believers, and the Western blissful pure land will be destined for you after death.


    In fact, the success of any successful religion comes from the comfort of dissatisfaction with the current society. As long as there is a way of practice, it can be promoted to a better world for enjoyment after death, so that people can accumulate blessings in this life and have bliss in the afterlife.


    The rampant war since the rebellion of benevolence has provided countless people who are dissatisfied with the world. The simple practice method of the temple and the fact that there is no need to abide by the commandments of marriage, murder, drinking and eating meat during the period of being a monk. Think about it, you know that it is dohapi''s life.


    Therefore, Zongcai won so many believers among the lower people.


    Therefore, this is where Li Xiao is afraid of Benyuan temple. For example, shinchang Zhitian, who is crazy in the future, can be said that the biggest enemies who have caused him trouble in his life are not Takeda Xinxuan, uesuga Qianxin, Maori, Asai, chaocang, Sanhao and hexagonal.


    And it is precisely these monks of this wish temple.


    Master Mingzhen of Benyuan temple is not interested in Li Xiao''s so-called Chinese Zen theory.


    Seeing Li Xiaodong talking for a long time, master Mingzhen has lost his patience. If this situation continues, Li Xiaozu can talk for another two hours.


    So master Mingzhen decided to get straight to the point, pull back to the topic and take the initiative on his own side.


    "My Lord, I deeply admire the understanding of Buddhism. I just don''t know your Lord, what do you think of my pure land Zhenzong?"


    Li Xiao sneered, thinking that the fox''s tail was finally exposed, so he shook his head to his face and said directly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know much."


    Mingzhen smiled and asked directly, "I''m sorry to forget that Lord Li Xiao is from the Ming Dynasty. Please let me explain it to you."


    So Mingzhen began to talk about the origin of Benyuan temple from the beginning.


    This wish temple was born out of Yanli temple in birui mountain, the holy land of Buddhism in Japan. That is, it was set on fire by shinchang Zhitian in the future. Yanli temple is Tiantai Sect.


    A Dharma monk of Yanli temple in birui mountain created the pure land sect with the doctrine of "teaching on the rooftop and returning to the pure land".


    The name of this wish temple comes from the meaning of the 18th wish in the 48 vows of the great Amitabha Sutra. Read the wish of life, choose this wish, the wish of three hearts, the wish of believing in music, and the wish of mutual faith.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the Yanli temple in birui mountain, Lianru, the eighth generation of the post pure land Zhenzong, fled to Jiqi mountain in yueqian.


    On hearing this, believers gathered in all directions and camped in Jiqi mountain, becoming the base camp of Beilu Benyuan temple and Jiqi Yufang.


    Later, the influence of Beilu Benyuan Temple gradually expanded, and set off a terrible peasant uprising in Kaga state near Vietnam.


    Countless people who were temporarily armed, chanting the loud Buddha''s name of "there is no amitabha in the South", directly attacked the residential city guarding the famous rich and strong political relatives, forcing the shogunate to appoint a country to guard the rich and strong political relatives to commit suicide.


    Since then, the monks who have always been religious have created a precedent in Japanese history, completely pushed the Kaga kingdom to an anarchic territory, and realized the blissful pure land where the people turn over to be the masters, put their possessions and exercise self-government.


    Speaking of this, Mingzhen couldn''t help showing a trace of pride and looked at Li Xiao with a meaningful look.


    Li Xiao is naturally aware of this. He is guarded by one country and has a great name. In this way, he was overthrown by the people of Benyuan temple and the peasant riots. You Li Xiao have a few kilograms and weigh them. You can decide whether to put yourself into the arms of Benyuan temple.


    Since then, the state of gahe has become the base camp of this wish temple in the north land, and the power of this wish temple is still expanding in all directions. Their primary goal is also very funny, that is, Shangluo.


    Well, that''s right. Shangluo opened the grand Imperial Palace in Kyoto, which is close to the shogunate and covers the blissful pure land in the world. I would have liked the temple Dharma Master to see all the general, leader and name.


    In the name of religious war, the believers of the Kaga Benyuan temple, like beating chicken blood, picked up their own kitchen knives and boards and chanted the Buddha''s name "Amitabha Buddha in the South".


    There is only one goal, Kyoto! Kyoto!


    Finally, Kaga Benyuan Temple organized a 300000 (exaggerated) army to Shangluo.


    It''s a pity that the great cause of this wish Temple broke down in the battle of jiutou Longchuan. Chaocang Zongdi, the famous general of chaocang family, defeated the Shangluo army in the first battle, and 300000 troops collapsed and scattered.


    The great cause of Shangluo was shattered.


    After that, Jiahe Benyuan temple has been strangling the chaocang family in this direction, but there is no progress. Benyuan temple''s offensive towards Vietnam was frustrated, so it had to infiltrate into the three countries of nengdeng, Vietnam, China and Feiyu.


    Now Li Xiao is one of the goals of the temple''s infiltration into Feiyu.


    Today, Mingzhen of Lianzhao temple said she came to visit Li Xiao, but in fact, she was trying to test his attitude towards Benyuan temple. If Li Xiao harbors malice towards Benyuan temple, it is a pity that Li Xiao will soon fall into the ocean of people''s war.


    The meaning of Mingzhen''s next words shows that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. He will ask Li Xiao to express his attitude. How do you want to work under the banner of my wish temple.


    "So, Lord, as long as you believe in my pure land true religion, we are a family, so you can get a lot of support and help."


    Li Xiao sneered. Of course, he would not join the pure land true religion. Buddhism is a born school, not a monopoly in the world. These monks have obviously deviated from the original teachings and used the ignorant people at the lower level to sacrifice and bleed to achieve their own interests and wild heart.


    And Li Xiao also needs to consider Takeda Xinxuan''s attitude.


    Takeda Xinxuan believed in Tiantai Sect and was honored as a famous monk of Tiantai Sect. If Li Xiao shows that he wants to believe in pure land, it will obviously cause Takeda Xinxuan''s unhappiness.


    The original tiger Yin, a fierce general of the Takeda family, was discovered by Takeda Xinxuan because he believed in the rilian sect.


    As a result, yuanhuyin was driven out of the family officials group by Takeda Xinxuan and wandered to Beitiao''s home. He was recalled three years later.


    Therefore, in order to have a future in Takeda''s family, Li Xiao can''t believe in pure land in any case.


    However, Li Xiao can''t refuse face to face, let alone rashly erect such a great enemy as Benyuan temple. In the future, if he has a foothold in Vietnam, he must face Shan Qianxin directly.


    At that time, Benyuan temple will be his help, so Li Xiao can''t offend the monks in Benyuan Temple anyway.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I admire your sect''s purpose and Buddhist theory, as well as your Dharma Master''s great wish to popularize all sentient beings."


    Mingzhen was overjoyed and said, "Lord, do you really think so?"


    "It''s true," Li Xiao nodded. "It''s just a pity. In the Ming Dynasty, I already believed in other religious sects, so I''m only very sorry about your invitation."


    "I see." Mingzhen nodded. Since Li Xiao has believed in other sects, he can''t force it. However, since Li Xiao''s kindness to Zhongzong has been harvested, his visit here is not in vain.


    So Mingzhen got up and left. Li Xiao saw that she had sent off the trouble, but also relaxed.


    When Li Xiao sent Mingzhen out, Li Xiao suddenly said, "it''s said that Guiyun became the inner island city master and is very close to your temple. I don''t know when I can get to know you?"


    "Oh?" Mingzhen suddenly said in surprise, "why do you want to know the inner island city master?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said: "master Mingzhen, in fact, I''m not an outsider between the Takeda family and the Benyuan temple. My Takeda family sent troops to Vietnam to complete the flank attack on the empress of Vietnam. Many places still need your temple''s support. You know, Shan Huihu on the empress of Vietnam is the common enemy of our Takeda family and Benyuan temple."


    Li Xiao said that the Takeda family and Benyuan temple are not outsiders because the current Dharma Masters of Takeda Xinxuan and Benyuan temple are the same. Their main rooms are women from the three families. They are still connected in law.


    Takeda shinxuan took advantage of this relationship to ask the forces of Benyi temple in Kaga Yuezhong to invade the Vietnam queen of Shangshan Qianxin a few months ago in the fourth joint war of Chuanzhong Island, so as to achieve the purpose of containment.


    Shangshan Qianxin himself believed in the true word sect, and his relationship with Benyuan Temple needless to say, his grandfather died in the battle, so the two families are irreconcilable.


    Mingzhen listened to Li Xiao''s question about the neidao family, and then said with a smile, "Lord, are you going to attack sister Xiaodao''s family? If the neidao family can be neutral, sister Xiaodao lianglai will undoubtedly lose one arm."


    Seeing Mingzhen''s inference, Li Xiao smiled, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Mingzhen replied, "my Lord, this is about the great strategy of our temple and Takeda family. I can''t make a decision about such a thing. However, I can tell your meaning to the host and ask him to reply. I don''t know how?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "that''s right, then I''m looking forward to your good news." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 174

    Since the beginning of winter, the flying country has ushered in the biggest wind and snow. The roaring mountain wind wrapped in snow has no purpose to beat everywhere, and the snow powder rustled on the pane.


    Heavy snow covered the whole city of Shengang. The snow on the house was thick, and the newly built roof made a gurgling sound under the pressure of the snow.


    The temperature is suddenly cold and water turns into ice.


    Both warriors and standing soldiers in Shengang City hide in the house to avoid the cold weather.


    Although Shengang city was made in a hurry, its quality did not decline. Despite the wind and snow, the house was kept warm and there was no air leakage, so that all Li Xiao''s subordinates could spend a winter without worry.


    The new year is still a month away.


    Shengang City, in the dark room of Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao put his hands on his ribs and looked at the paper sliding door. Henggu Xing, who was kneeling on one side, said: "what has happened to sister Xiaodao''s house, neidao''s house and jiangma''s house recently?"


    "Oh," Yokota said, holding his head low, "my Ninja found that plateau Suwa visited the city. Recently, unidentified people frequently came and went in and out. According to the investigation, it is likely to be from yuehou''s sister Xiaodao''s family."


    "Oh?" Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I don''t dare, but at least it''s possible. If it weren''t for the extreme difficulty of tracking in this snowy day, my Ninja could follow these people and investigate their real behind the scenes forces."


    "No, I don''t want to come in and out," Li Xiao snorted and took out a small note. "This is the news that Jiang Ma Huisheng secretly sent to me through your ninja today. It is speculated that next year, Jiang Ma Shisheng is likely to have an adverse action against the Takeda family. No, it is my Shengang city."


    Li Xiao then threw this note into the brazier on one side. He secretly thought that if this jiangma Shisheng is not a good thing, he should really do it to himself.


    Henggu Xing listened carefully, raised his head and said, "in that case, will the Lord continue to visit jiangma''s house in the new year?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "we must continue, we must strike first, fortunately."


    "Oh."


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I think it''s very necessary to strengthen the intelligence power of our ninjas. Your ninjas have been lurking for a long time. You should be familiar with the local situation, but this is not enough. We need some local people to join us, and the infiltration into Vietnam and China should also begin."


    Li Xiao''s current ninjas are mainly divided into three parts in intelligence collection. One part is the collection of their own intelligence, lurking in the territory of Xinnong and Jiafei''s own family, the other part is the collection of information about hostile forces, that is, lurking in Vietnam to understand the every move of Shangshan family, and the last part is the collection of information about Feiyu country, which has the largest number of people, It is also the top priority now.


    "Increase the penetration of information into Vietnam," Yokota repeated Li Xiao''s words and said, "I will swear to death to complete the Lord''s mission, but with our current manpower, there are still some difficulties in covering the information collection in Vietnam."


    Well, Li Xiao nodded and said, "I know, so I decided that I want to expand the scale of my family''s ninjas. Fortunately, now the number of ninjas in my family is less than 100, so I let you expand it to 200. More personnel should be absorbed, flying, Vietnamese local people, but the quality must be strictly screened, and their loyalty and reliability should come first."


    "Oh."


    Yokota agreed, but he thought that there were only 200 people in his family, and the number of ninjas was equivalent to this number. Is the Lord''s purpose to establish secret and unknown underground forces.


    Yokota Yukio thought so, but he didn''t ask questions. As a ninja, he knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Li Xiao thought for a while and said, "I will allocate the funds of the recruited ninjas to you. The cost of these 200 ninjas will be increased from 1500 to 2500."


    Li Xiao''s Mingguo Ramen restaurant in Gaoyuan city has been successfully operated by Xiaofan Youzhen, and has achieved a stable annual income of 2500. A month ago, Xiaofan Youmei, who was pregnant, was not idle and opened a branch of Mingguo Ramen restaurant in Suwa visiting town.


    This move began, the first step for Li Xiaoming guola noodle restaurant to expand its chain.


    Suwa visiting town is near the upper and lower communities of Suwa visiting shrine. Whether it is yushendu, Yutou sacrifice, Yuzhou sacrifice, yusheshan sacrifice, especially the Yuzhu sacrifice, which is among the three wonders of Japan, can attract a sea of believers from all over the world.


    In terms of geographical location, Suwa visiting town is the intersection of Jiazhou street and Zhongzhou street. Therefore, in terms of prosperity, Suwa visiting town is one or two grades better than Gaoyuan town.


    In fact, in the first month of operation, the Mingguo Ramen restaurant branch in Suwa visiting town exceeded the highest monthly turnover of the store in Gaoyuan town in a year. It is conservatively estimated that the net income of the previous year was more than 3000 yuan.


    Because he had money in his hand, Li Xiaocai was more confident and boldly expanded the number of ninjas in his hand.


    As Yokota Yukio expected, Li Xiao''s Ninja crowd is his secret weapon. This force is hidden underground and can''t attract people''s attention. Even Takeda shenglai doesn''t know it.


    On the surface, Li Xiao is just a city Lord, a rich family in the 5000 stone territory, with 200 people under his command. But who can predict that Li Xiao has such an elite force of 200 ninjas under his command.


    However, raising ninjas really costs money. The same money can equip more than twice the number of people. If it is used to mobilize agricultural soldiers to fight, the troops can be more easily.


    However, Li Xiaoshen believes that his card will play an unexpected role at a critical time in the future.


    Li Xiao said again to Yokota: "but among the newly-built ninjas, I need to set up a Ninja Team specially responsible for latent assassination. They must be the elite among the elite to complete the assassination task under all impossible circumstances. There don''t have to be too many ninjas in this army. Twenty people are enough."


    Latent assassination is a required course for ninjas, but I don''t know the ability of ninjas. Some people are better at intelligence collection, inciting rumors among the people, investigating and analyzing, destroying, alienating, stealing valuables, long-distance attacks and so on.


    Yokota said happily, "yes, sir, when will you use it? If it''s a month later, I''m afraid it''s a little reluctant."


    Of course, Li Xiao knows what Yokota will do in a month.


    However, Li Xiao waved his hand and said, "the goal of the assassination team is not the prosperity of jiangma, but the establishment of the assassination team is imperative and will be completed within three months."


    Yokota nodded and said, "once the Ninjas are expanded, there will be a shortage of manpower for a while, and the ability of the subjects is limited, so the subjects implore the Lord to send reliable subordinates to join the ninjas and assist the subjects."


    Li Xiao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t expect Yokota to understand the way of advance and retreat.


    The expansion of the Ninja crowd is already under way. If Yokota yukiyama controls this power completely, he is really a little worried, so it is imperative to send someone to monitor it.


    But I didn''t expect that Yokota was so smart that he took the initiative to strive for the initiative. This is natural and can win Li Xiao''s trust in one fell swoop.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I understand what you said. Within three days, I will send designated subordinates to join the Ninja crowd."


    From samurai to Ninja, there will inevitably be a gap, so it is difficult to find a suitable candidate. However, there are several candidates in Li Xiao''s heart. They have been following themselves for a long time. Their character and loyalty are excellent people, and they can trust them.


    Li Xiao and Yokota talked a few words, and Yokota stepped down.


    After henggu Xing left again, Li Xiao stroked his plan again. After confirming that there were no flaws, he was relieved.


    A month later, Li Xiao went to jiangma''s house to express new year''s greetings to jiangma Shisheng. Li Xiao really looked forward to whether it would be Hongmen banquet or the end of jiangma Shisheng. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 175

    In 1564, the seventh year of Yonglu in Japan.


    At the beginning of the new year.


    Takeda shinxuan held a grand new year banquet in the luozaki hall, inviting hundreds of Takeda family ministers and warriors to hold a banquet.


    In addition to takasaka Changxin, who guarded Haijin City, Kato netano, who stationed in nishueno, and Li Xiao, the city master of Shengang City, who was far away in the flying state, could not return.


    Takeda Xinxuan invited a group of Takeda family members, including genealogical family officials and foreign family officials, such as mu Zenggu, mu zengyikang, mu zengyichang father and son, Matsushita Zhentian Xinglong father and son, Shize City, Xiaofan Xianzhong, Xiaofan Xinzhen father and son.


    There are also great general yuan Huyin, who has been recovering for a long time, who followed Takeda Xinxuan to fight against famous veterans.


    A series of important officials and generals of the Takeda family gathered here in the hall of the LUOQI hall.


    Masata Changxing, who has been promoted to senior general, is also qualified to participate in the family''s new year banquet for the first time.


    The scale of this banquet is no less than that of the banquet nine years ago when Takeda Xinxuan married his eldest daughter to the Beitiao family.


    Sitting in the chair, Takeda Xinxuan''s face was a little flushed. Just after drinking a glass of wine, his lungs couldn''t support him and coughed a few times.


    At this time, Zhentian Changxing, who sat down to win Takeda''s head, shook his eyes and thought to himself, has the Imperial Hall adult suffered from lung disease again?


    This is not the most appropriate time right now, masata Changxing thought secretly.


    According to masata Changxing, if Takeda Xinxuan''s move is true, many family ministers who pay attention to Takeda Xinxuan''s health, such as Takeda Xinlian, Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai, are very concerned.


    Makita Changxing guessed that there must be those who worry, those who are indifferent, and those who secretly rejoice.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s tuberculosis has been lingering for a long time and can''t be cut off.


    It has been rumored several times in the family that the Imperial Hall has the intention to make him a monk governor and rest assured.


    As we all know, Takeda''s family is like the sun in the middle of the sky, and the world looks at it. All this has been painstakingly created by the Imperial Academy for more than 20 years.


    Just like his Fenglin volcanic flag, the Imperial Hall is like a mountain, supporting the Takeda family.


    But if the Imperial Hall is gone, or if he gives up the position of home supervisor, who will continue to hold the flag bearer of Fenglin volcano and guide a way forward for the proud and fierce general of Takeda family.


    Whether it is the general''s family, the Hosokawa family and many other famous families, they all rise and fall because of the improper handling of the legitimate position, and such a great force is fragmented.


    Is it his highness Yixin, who holds a position, or his highness shenglai, who has risen strongly recently?


    Thinking of this, masata Changxing shook his head.


    Now the two princes have a group of confidants under their command. Their fate is closely linked with the one they support. They work hard to pull each other down. The real Tian family is now firmly tied with his highness Yixin, and his father, Xinglong real Tian, has made a heavy bet this time.


    Halfway through the banquet, Takeda Xinxuan left the table and received medical treatment in the side hall.


    In the cold wind, Takeda Yixin, Takeda shenglai and a series of senior officials of Takeda''s family all stood outside the courtyard, or their hands crossed their chests, or looked at the distance. They all looked cold.


    Masata Changxing saw the light lit in the paper sliding door in the side hall, and several maids came in and out. It can be seen that they were busy in a hurry.


    After a long time, the paper sliding door opened, and the doctor in charge of Takeda Xinxuan''s condition, the imperial dormitory, and the medicine boy carrying the medicine box walked down the steps slowly.


    Masata Changxing and his family officials involuntarily stepped forward and gathered together with the doctor.


    Takeda Xinlian and fan fuhuchang, the pen heads of the two family ministers of the first clan and spectrum generation, came forward with concern to ask the imperial dormitory about Takeda Xinxuan''s condition.


    "The fever has been persistent. This is a symptom of recurrent tuberculosis. I think the Lord has been working too hard recently. I suggest you go back to Zhimo hot spring to have a rest for a few months. Don''t worry about your business for the time being."


    "What about the Lord''s attitude?" rice rich Huchang asked one after another.


    The eunuch shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I advise you to persuade the Lord, otherwise the Lord''s condition may deteriorate further."


    Rest? How does that work?


    Masata Changxing frowned. At present, the Takeda family is at a critical time. In this year''s general strategy of the Takeda family, it is imperative to make a large-scale use of troops for Ueno country and Feiyu country.


    If Takeda Xinxuan recuperates at this time, who should master the decision of the Takeda family''s key battle.


    After Yue, Shan Qianxin is eyeing.


    The Kitaoka family, an important ally of the Takeda family, has gathered 20000 troops and is preparing to fight a decisive battle with the two allied forces in Taitian and Li, which are unable to support the Takeda family''s offensive.


    According to the practice of famous masters, the military and political power of the Takeda family should be assisted by Takeda Yixin and rice fuhuchang.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for his highness Yixin to claim power.


    So the situation is very unfavorable for the Zhentian family who supports his highness shenglai.


    If Takeda''s eyes are different now, it is obvious that he has grasped such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Perhaps he hopes that Takeda''s opportunity is to make him a monk governor or even seriously ill. In this way, his highness shenglai is still fledgling, so he can inherit the position of supervisor of the Takeda family.


    His highness shenglai can only bow down and become a minister. If there is any change, he can summon all his family officials in the name of righteousness to attack his highness shenglai.


    "The Lord has orders. Please come in and discuss."


    A crowd came out to speak.


    In the side hall, more than 20 important officials of the Takeda family sat down breathlessly.


    Masata Changxing secretly raised his head and looked up. Takeda Xinxuan sat on his knees and leaned his hand against his ribs. His face was slightly pale and his breath was short.


    Nevertheless, Takeda Xinxuan''s demeanor still makes people feel calm as constant, and the three deep wrinkles on his forehead are like the king''s word on the tiger''s forehead, which reminds people of his reputation as the tiger of Jiafei.


    There was silence on the court. Makita Changxing knew that although Takeda Yixin thought that Takeda Xinxuan could recover from illness and delegate power as soon as possible, no one dared to speak so frankly because he was afraid of being suspected.


    "Elder brother, we all know what doctor Yusu said. Please think about the great cause of the Takeda family and have a good rest."


    It was Takeda Xinlian who spoke out. At this time, only he was selfless and could speak frankly.


    Takeda Xinlian finished saying that one of the Takeda family is as numerous as Hewa Xinshi. Matsumoto is a Xinlong. Takeda Xinfeng and Kayama Xinjun worship one after another and agree with each other.


    After all the members of the school stated their positions, Takeda Yixin, Takeda shenglai, and their close family ministers expressed their attitude and advised Takeda Xinxuan to cultivate himself.


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said, "I see. It seems that I can''t go to Zhimo hot spring this time."


    Hearing Takeda Xinxuan''s answer, all the ministers breathed a sigh of relief.


    For them, Takeda shinxuan is a mountain and must not fall. Although he is still resting, the deterrent force is still there. No one dares to lightly violate the authority of the Takeda family.


    "But please, Lord of the Imperial Hall, in addition to rest and recuperate, you should also abstain from female sex."


    Masata Changxing was stunned. He turned his head and looked. He was talking about a Xinlong, the eighth son of the former Lord Takeda Xinhu, and the different mother and brother of the contemporary family governor Takeda Xinxuan.


    Makita Changxing has heard a little about the other party''s character. This person often speaks directly, and when he goes to battle, he always wears a brand-new saddle and armor. Therefore, he is often called "one of the gorgeous pieces" in the army.


    Takeda Xinxuan also trusted him very much. At the beginning, a Xinlong inherited the fame of a family as the Takeda family because a family was the leader of the local powerful Samurai order Wuchuan people in Jiafei.


    A Xinlong has the combat power of Wuchuan people, so his force mobilization is at the same level as that of Machang Xinfang.


    As soon as a Xinlong said this, all the officials on the court laughed, and Makita Changxing couldn''t help smiling.


    This is also a straight talking style of Xinlong. Since childhood, he has treated his brother far less respectfully and fearfully than Takeda Xinlian and Takeda Xinfan.


    His style of action is to speak frankly, and Takeda Xinxuan''s lust is known by the important officials of the Takeda family present. Therefore, after a Xinlong said so, the dignified atmosphere in the piandian was swept away.


    Takeda shinxuan didn''t look angry at all. He looked at a letter dragon with a smile. He just picked up a folding fan and pointed to a letter dragon.


    When all the ministers finished laughing, Takeda Xinxuan said in a positive tone: "since I have decided to recover from illness, I''ll ask you to worry about my family affairs. Now that my Takeda family is changing, it depends on your efforts whether to rise up or lie dormant in Jiafei and be a mountain monkey."


    "Oh!"


    All the ministers bowed down together. As a member of the Takeda family, masata Changxing also felt a heavy burden on his shoulder.


    Next, Takeda Xinxuan arranged the major events at home when he was resting.


    He said, "since I can''t be in charge of politics, all military and political affairs in the family should be decided by fan Fuchang and Ma changxinfang, and take up the responsibilities of two posts."


    Two positions, masata Changxing knows that this is the highest position among Takeda family ministers.


    Before, banyuan Xinfang and Ganli Hutai held two positions respectively at the beginning of Takeda Xinxuan''s accession to the throne to assist Takeda Xinxuan in handling the affairs of the Takeda family. Later, they died in the joint battle of Ueda, and these two positions were also vacant.


    At present, Takeda Xinxuan is forced to resume the post of two posts due to his health consideration.


    Indeed, in addition to these two people, there are not too suitable people. Other important officials of the spectrum generation, Changfeng endo and Changxin takasaka, are not around.


    After arranging for fuhuchang and makhang Xinfang to take up two positions, Takeda Xinxuan continued: "in terms of strategy this year, our family is still going to the field, flying to the East and West, and defending on the front line of Chuanzhong island.


    "Suwa visits shenglai."


    "Oh!"


    Takeda shenglai fell down, and since Takeda shenglai fell down, Takeda Changxing''s father, Takeda Xinglong, the two brothers, Takeda Xinfeng and Xiaofan''s father and son all turned their knees to face Takeda Xinxuan, and then fell down together.


    "You are responsible for Ueno''s strategy. Endo is just your deputy general. You must capture two or three more cities of Nagano family, okay?"


    "Oh! Please don''t worry, Lord." Takeda shenglai said loudly.


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "while attacking Ueno, we should also beware of Uesugi Qianxin''s coming to Kanto again. However, according to the news of the Ninja crowd, he should not make much action in recent months, but he can''t take it lightly."


    After ordering Takeda shenglai, Takeda Xinxuan said again: "as for the direction of Feiyu country..."


    "Father, please allow me to lead troops to attack Feiyu and make contributions to my Takeda family."


    Yoshito Takeda, who spoke, sneered. His highness Yoshito Takeda was finally anxious at the moment. Yoshito Takeda only arranged for rice Fu Huchang and makhang shinfang to preside over the family affairs, but excluded him.


    This obviously made him feel scared, so he asked Takeda Xinxuan to fight, so that he could have a chance to show himself. Otherwise, if his highness shenglai continues to make achievements in Ueno, his legitimate position will be really dangerous.


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "no, Yixin, just follow me to Zhimo hot spring."


    Takeda Yixin was stunned and showed an unwilling look, but he could only say oh and obey.


    Seeing that Takeda Yixin was rejected, masata Changxing was delighted. However, he guessed the candidate for the general general in the direction of taking off the country. The original General Ma changxinfang of the army was appointed as two posts. He certainly couldn''t get away. Who would Takeda Xinxuan replace him.


    Could it be Li Xiao, who, in the kingdom of Feixi, developed 5000 stones for his family on his own, and built a sacred hill under the attack of his sister''s small Route Army? His ability is enough, but his qualifications are far from enough.


    In the side hall, several spectrum generation heavy generals who can bear one side alone have heavy responsibilities. Although the other Wutian family veterans have troops, they are either insufficient in ability or seniority, and their prestige is not enough to bear heavy responsibilities.


    Takeda Xinxuan turned his head to a short general in the family minister group and said to him, "yuansiro, you will be the general general of the flying country this time."


    The short general was shocked and immediately turned around and bowed down.


    Seeing this man become the general general of the expedition army of Feiyu country, masata Changxing saw Takeda Yixin and Fanfu Huchang, both of whom were happy.


    This time, it is fan fuhuchang''s brother, fan Fuyuan Shiro.


    Before, the talent of iifuyuan Shiro had been covered up by his shining brother iifuhuchang. However, through his own efforts and the accumulation of combat achievements, iifuyuan Shiro has become a senior general of 300 horses under Takeda Xinxuan, and his reputation for bravery and good fighting has become famous Jiafei.


    During the war between the islands in Central Sichuan, Takeda Xinxuan handed over the post of the deputy to him and asked him to be responsible for commanding the Takeda family flag and the army.


    Nevertheless, it is the first time that he has served as the general general of the Corps in charge of one aspect like makhang shinfang and takasaka Changxin.


    This means that among the powerful Takeda family officials, he is regarded as a great general who can bear one side alone in Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes.


    Therefore, it can be seen that despite his efforts to keep calm, his body still trembles slightly.


    Similarly, because of the relationship between iifuyuan Shiro and iifuhuchang, Takeda Yixin does not regard him as an outsider. Therefore, he is very happy to be the general of the Feiyu front army.


    However, Takeda shinhyun let tanfuyuan Shiro out as the general general of Feiyu state. Among the family ministers, Zhentian Changxing and his family ministers, including Takeda shenglai, also felt that it was appropriate and had no opinion.


    In addition to fan Fuyuan Siro, Takeda Xinxuan said: "a Ueno medium, Mu Zengyu is guarded. You two and yuansiro make up an army for the conquest of Feiyu country together to prepare for the conquest of Feiyu country."


    "Oh!"


    A letter dragon, Mu Zeng Yikang agreed with one voice.


    A Xinlong has always been the diplomatic responsibility between the Takeda family and Benyuan temple. This attack flies and opens up the channel to the back of Vietnam. It must have diplomatic communication with Benyuan temple.


    So this is one of the reasons why Takeda Xinxuan asked a Xinlong to go on an expedition.


    Needless to say, muzeng Valley is adjacent to Feiyu country. Muzeng family is very familiar with the local terrain and the details of the big and small haos in Feiyu country.


    Muzengzhong must be the leader of the expedition army of Feiyu country, and there is a feud between muzengzhong''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family, so they will fight to the death.


    "Yuansiro, in addition to Lord Ueno and Lord yiyushou, the Renke family military potential of Antan county and the Changfang military potential of the horse farm family are all assigned to your name."


    Rice Fuyuan Shiro promised, then thought about it and asked, "is that Lord Li Xiao, who is already in the flying country, an independent army or a senior general of his subjects?"


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a moment and said, "no, let Li Xiao be an independent army. However, he will be responsible for the military food of the flying country expeditionary army this time. I will let him ensure the smoothness of your future."


    After a pause, Takeda shinxuan said again: "First of all, Li Xiaoneng has made great contributions to the attack of the sister small Route Army to build a Shengang city. Few of the senior generals of the Wutian family can do this. Yuan sirang, Li Xiao is the most powerful general of the Wutian family and has outstanding wisdom. You might as well ask him for advice this time. It should be very helpful to you."


    Tanigawa Shiro promised to listen.


    Takeda Xinxuan continued: "I have been preparing for the general strategy of the conquest of the flying country for a year, and it is the key direction of our Takeda family''s strategy this year. It is carried out in line with the strategy of the Ueno country. Once the channel of the flying country is opened, our army can attack Vietnam at any time from April to September and flank the rear."


    "This is related to my Takeda family''s suppression of empress Vietnam in the future, so there must be no loss. I hope you can work hard."


    "Oh!"


    Mizhiro Tanigawa, a dragon of faith, and museng Yikang agreed together.


    "My Lord, I have a little concern."


    Masata Changxing saw that the original speaker was fan fuhuchang. What did he say at this time.


    "Fanfu military department, what do you want to say?"


    Fan Fuhu said: "I''m not against the general plan of the Lord''s attack on both wings, but if Shangshan Qianxin takes advantage of my Wutian family and sends troops to Feiyu country at the same time, when Ueno country, he will send troops to Chuanzhong island again. Our army has heavy troops outside. Please publicize how to resist Shangshan Qianxin''s attack inside at that time."


    As soon as he said this, masata Changxing nodded secretly. This is the general of my Takeda family who knows military strategy and has a great vision.


    If Shangshan Qianxin ignores the strategy of the Takeda family in Ueno country and flying on the two wings of the country, he turns to send troops to Chuanzhong island to seek a strategic decisive battle with the Takeda family again. How should he deal with it at that time.


    Takeda Xinxuan pondered and said, "Fanfu, you''re right. I don''t know what you think."


    Fanfu Huchang nodded and said, "Lord, in order to deal with the possible offensive after Vietnam, in addition to Gaoban of Haijin City, when my family is sending troops to fly and Ueno, I suggest strengthening the defense of Shenzhi city and Xiaozhu city. At the same time, build a new city in Shangtian, Xiaoxian County to echo the above two cities."


    "If Shangshan Qianxin bypasses Haijin city and directly attacks the hinterland of Xinnong, then our family also has these three cities to rely on."


    When Fanfu Huchang said something, Makita Changxing secretly said it was bad. This is undoubtedly a poisonous trick for Takeda shenglai, because Shangtian and xiaozhucheng are the territory of Makita family and Takeda Xinfeng family respectively.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan obviously agreed with fan fuhuchang, nodded and said: "Fanfu, you''re right to think about it, but in that case, you two don''t want to participate in the Ueno strategy. Go back to your own house to strengthen defense. Tanzhengzhong, let your Ueda family do the task of building a city in Ueda. After it is built, it will be named Ueda city."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan said this, Shinda Changxing saw his highness shenglai, and his body was obviously shocked at the moment.


    What does this mean to him? Takeda Xinfeng and Zhentian family are the two pillars of his ministers.


    At present, although he is temporarily transferred, this undoubtedly means that his combat power against Ueno country is reduced by half, which depends on how he attacks the Nagano family.


    This plan is really vicious, but it is open and aboveboard. It is an irresistible public plan.


    At this moment, Takeda shenglai, the father and son of the real Tian family, learned the power of this Takeda Yixin Fu Yi, the first important Minister of the Takeda family.


    In the following military discussion, masata Changxing was a little absent-minded. He was thinking about how to resolve this passive situation.


    But at this time, Takeda Xinxuan had made the final decision.


    He said in a deep voice, "yuanwulang, I''ll give you the army of Feiyu. In April, I''ll send people to transport military grain to Shengang city. In a month, I''ll see your army appear in Feiyu country. Everything is not according to my Takeda family''s orders. Do you know?"


    "Oh!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 176

    "Will Li Xiao come again on such a snowy day?" a sneer escaped from Jiang Ma Shisheng''s lips.


    Visit the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    The Tianshou Pavilion of jiangma''s family is filled with a killing atmosphere!


    Surrounded by warriors in armor, they went upstairs and downstairs, as if this was not a new year''s banquet, but ready to fight at any time.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng stood respectfully behind Jiang Ma Shisheng and said, "father, I know Li Xiao''s temper. He will come."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng turned around and closed the pane heavily. Because there was less cold wind, the temperature in the house increased a lot with the burning of the charcoal basin on one side.


    The beating flame fluttered and shook, making Jiang Ma Shisheng''s face dark and uncertain. Looking at Jiang Ma Huisheng, I saw that half of his face was slightly red and half was cold.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng shook the samurai sword at his waist and said in a harsh voice: "well, Rao is Li Xiao''s trick for many times. This time, he also fell into my trap. How about? Are you ready?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng lowered his head and said, "everything is ready. Now wait for Li Xiao to fall into our net."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng looked up and smiled. He nodded happily and said, "Li Xiao, I can''t think of anything. Lord Huihu, the leader of Kanto, has promised to form an alliance with our Jiang Ma family. There is a word from Lord Huihu that sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family will not dare to send troops to our Jiang Ma family. In this way, the alliance between our family and Takeda''s family is meaningless."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng waved his hand heavily and said, "since the alliance is meaningless, the Takeda family has no use. It''s ridiculous, but Li Xiao doesn''t know that he is trying to die when he comes to visit the city on the plateau. His head is the best gift I give to the leader to show my sincerity."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng with a confident look and shook his head secretly, but he still said on his face: "my father, Li Xiaowu has high skills, and there is a famous warrior like Shigang Yiyu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill them with only 40 or 50 dead men."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng showed an unfathomable smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already made arrangements."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng sees that Jiang Mahui Sheng has a mature appearance. He can''t help but secretly guess from the bottom of his heart what he has to rely on.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng still couldn''t help asking: "My father, have you arranged other preparations? Please forgive me. If you subdue Li Xiao in the Tianshou Pavilion, the terrain here is narrow, but it is inconvenient, and there is no one to carry out the advantage of many people. If you use personal force, it is very difficult to forcibly kill Li Xiao. I am worried that if you can''t subdue Li Xiao, you will ask Li Xiao to kill through the siege, just like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng picked his eyes and said with a hum, "do you think I can''t estimate? I''ve already arranged for Xuanyuan crowd... Forget it, you''ll know by then. You''d better step back and prepare."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng nodded. When he was about to go downstairs, suddenly a warrior of the Jiang Ma family ran upstairs and said, "report to the Lord, Li Xiao of the Takeda family and his entourage have appeared outside the city."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng was stunned, turned his eyes and said with a cold smile: "Li Xiao, he really came, very good. How many people did he bring?"


    "There were only about eleven or twelve people, and they brought several pack horses, which should be packed with gifts."


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng was slightly surprised. Instead, he quickly walked to the windowsill, opened the pane and looked out. Indeed, not far from the plateau, a group of horses were walking slowly towards the city under the snow.


    After closing the window pane, Jiang Ma Shisheng went to the edge of the brazier, put out his hands to bake on it, thought for a while and said, "Li Xiao''s ten followers must be elite warriors with excellent martial arts. You should treat them well. You might as well prepare some Meiji to accompany them. When they are half drunk, they will..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Ma Shisheng reached out and cut down, and suddenly made a killing move.


    "Oh!"


    The warrior was ordered to retreat.


    After the arrangements were made, Jiang Ma Shisheng put on a whole suit and said to Jiang Ma Huisheng, "let''s go. Let''s meet Lord Li Xiao for the last time."


    Jiangma Shisheng was full of confidence, gave a long smile, and then strode out.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng followed Jiang Ma Shisheng behind him and looked at his back. A mocking smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the wind and snow, Li Xiao wore a big cloak and watched the towering plateau visit the city.


    Li Xiao smiled disdainfully and said to Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu, "unexpectedly, I underestimated Jiang Ma Shisheng''s ambition and decision. I didn''t start first, but he gave a Hongmen banquet."


    Dao shengmeng took the horse and walked side by side with Li Xiao. He said, "Lord, this jiangma Shisheng really overestimates his strength. It''s not enough to kill us with his jiangma family''s warriors."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not. You underestimate the prosperity of jiangma."


    Island Sheng Meng was stunned when he heard this.


    When visiting Chengben pill in Suwa, plateau.


    Jiang Ma Shi Sheng, Jiang Ma Hui Sheng, and six or seven officials of the Jiang Ma family have been waiting there, including the only remaining God generation and two family owners of Jicun.


    Seeing Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Shisheng had a very smooth smile on his face, as if he were a good friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Li Xiao was secretly surprised at each other''s acting skills, but he was also very good. He staged a touching scene of smiling and devoid of gratitude and hatred.


    "Lord Chang Lu, I''ve heard that you''re in trouble. I don''t know how you''ve been recently. The Lord asked me to greet you for your health. This time I''ll bring ginseng and some nourishing herbs. Please take care of your health."


    "Thank you very much for your intervention. You have recovered these days." Jiang Ma Shisheng said sincerely.


    With that, Jiang Ma Shisheng accepted Li Xiao''s gift. Li Xiao''s entourage was led by Jiang Ma''s family to another place for a banquet.


    On Li Xiao''s side, only Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu entered the Tianshou Pavilion in this pill.


    In front of the entrance of Tianshou Pavilion, Li Xiao and the three of them untied their knives at the entrance and went into Tianshou pavilion with their right hand.


    The samurai sword is a thing that the samurai carries with him. He will never leave him unless he has to. Even if the samurai is a guest in someone else''s house, there is no need to remove his sword.


    However, in order to show respect for the host, the guest must enter the room with his right hand holding the scabbard of the samurai sword.


    The reason is that except for left-handed people, they lift the scabbard with their left hand, which means that the warrior can pull out the scabbard at any time with his right hand, which is a sign of extreme distrust of the master.


    The hosts and guests of both sides sat down in the evaluation room on the second floor of Tianshou Pavilion.


    The evaluation room is about 50 square meters. Both sides are separated by heavy paper sliding doors. The situation behind can''t be seen clearly.


    Both sides knelt on their knees. In front of them was a small wooden table full of dishes, but everyone didn''t want to eat food. In the center of the banquet, two artists were performing Neng opera.


    At that time, generals who did not understand Neng opera were ridiculed as people without appreciation and taste, especially the public Secretary in Kyoto regarded them as uneducated people.


    But at that time, in the eyes of most warriors, these people who performed Neng Ju had no fun at all, holding fans and reading meaningless lines.


    After the performance of the Neng opera, it has taken nearly an hour. All the officials of the jiangma family are sitting still. They are already impatient.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng looked, but he was slightly surprised to see that Li Xiao and the three of them were in the same spirit and sat down solemnly at their seats.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng looked at Li Xiao and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, is this Neng opera wonderful?"


    Li Xiao twisted his neck, which was obviously very rude.


    He said bluntly, "it''s boring."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s smile had gathered. He stood up and said, "Oh, it seems that such an elegant thing as Neng opera is really not a countryman from Jiafei who can appreciate it. It''s normal that adults Li Xiao can''t understand it."


    Li Xiao looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng and saw his eyes staring at Li Xiao impolitely.


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Jiang Ma is very, very impatient. He can''t wait to tear his face," Li Xiao said sarcastically, looking at Jiang Ma''s look of astonishment. "I thought the play would be performed for a while."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s body shook slightly, and his face showed some panic, but then he settled down again. Then he suddenly stood up, stretched out his foot and kicked the whole wooden table over by him.


    Then the sound of pounding footsteps sounded, and the paper sliding doors on both sides were immediately opened. Dozens of jiangma warriors, all holding Taidao and yetaidao, surrounded Li Xiao and the three of them.


    Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu stood up, raised their knives in their hands, and had a disdainful smile on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t put these people in the bottom of their eyes.


    Li Xiao said with a sarcastic smile: "Lord Jiang Ma, you really have no new ideas. Last time you used the back knife and axe, and this time you did it again. I really feel ashamed for your IQ. Oh, no, it''s wisdom."


    "Really?" Jiang Ma snorted, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s voice just fell. Li Xiao suddenly found that it was wrong. Then he moved and suddenly stepped back.


    Just as Li Xiao had just retreated half a step, under the small wooden table in front of Li Xiao, a short sword suddenly shot up from below.


    Li Xiao narrowly avoided it. He only felt a cold sword light passing through the tip of his nose. Then the short sword directly slammed into the beam of the heavenly Pavilion above his head, and the hilt hummed.


    Li Xiao was shocked with cold sweat. If he took another step back, the short sword would directly blow his head.


    Li Xiao pulled out the scabbard instantly, turned his hand and chopped it off. He saw a loud bang, and then the small wooden table in front of him was torn apart, and the dishes on it were scattered all over the floor.


    Then an insignificant piece of metal shrapnel fell to the ground. This is the mechanism for firing this short sword.


    Li Xiao immediately felt surprised and angry. He almost died under this small mechanism. He was still too big, self-confident and brave, and underestimated Jiang Ma Shisheng and his people.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party had prepared concealed weapons to hurt people in addition to setting an ambush.


    Li Xiao looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng and said, "as a Wu family, you have made such a treacherous plot. You have lost the face of the 18th generation of the ancestors of Jiang Ma family."


    Jiang Ma Shisheng was stunned. What is the ancestor of the 18th generation, but then he reacted. This is Li Xiao swearing in the way of the mantra of the Ming Dynasty.


    Jiang Ma said angrily: "your Takeda family can do even more shameless things by plotting to seize my Jiang Ma territory. I Jiang Ma is full of tricks. What is it? The Jiang Ma warriors obey orders, kill them all and take down the head reward of 100."


    Seeing that jiangma was in full swing, the warriors of jiangma family rushed up to Li Xiao from both sides with a loud cry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 177

    Jiang Ma Huisheng has already secretly withdrawn from the Tianshou Pavilion. This is his way to protect himself.


    "Your Highness," said a dead man, his confidant.


    "Are you ready?" Jiang Mahui said coldly.


    "Firewood and pine oil are ready. All the doors and windows of Tianshou pavilion have been nailed quietly. No one can jump out of the window and escape. Just give your highness an order and you can set fire."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng nodded, with a smile on his face that he grasped everything in the palm of his hand. He said, "you''ve done well, and I won''t forget your loyalty."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng turned back and looked at the triple Tianshou Pavilion behind him. At this time, there was a fierce fight. It was obvious that Jiang Ma Shisheng and Li Xiao had begun to fight.


    "Lord Chang Lu (Chang Lu Jie, the official name of jiangma Shisheng), I''ll give everything to the jiangma family in the future. I''ll continue to alliance with the Shangshan family. As for the Takeda family, you''re right. Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao are greedy people. Their alliance is to push themselves into the mouth of the tiger."


    "Lord Chang Lu, have a rest. With your loyal subordinates and the Takeda family to accompany you to the yellow spring, you won''t be alone."


    Then Jiang Ma Huisheng said coldly, "nail the gate of Tianshou Pavilion for me."


    Oh!


    Several confidants of Jiang Ma Huisheng agreed to speak together.


    Tianshou Pavilion.


    All kinds of broken dishes, wine bottles and dishes were lost on the ground. The wooden table used for the banquet just now has been shattered in the fight.


    On the board of the Tianshou Pavilion, everyone wore clogs and stomped on the floor, making a disorderly noise.


    The folk artists who originally performed Neng le are embracing each other and shrinking together. Their whole body is shaking like a frightened deer.


    They cowered in the corner and watched the bloody fight.


    Suddenly, there was a thud in front of them and a heavy object fell to the ground.


    A wounded warrior lay down in front of them.


    The two folk artists screamed together.


    The warrior kept spraying blood in his mouth and twitched up and down. Finally, his neck tilted and his body didn''t move.


    Before his death, his eyes protruded like a dead fish, his eyes were scattered and dazed.


    Now the crotch of the two folk artists is wet.


    The fighting on the field was very fierce. Almost every moment someone was cut to the ground.


    Li Xiao cut horizontally with a crisp knife and immediately twisted the Taidao held by the jiangma warrior in front of him.


    The jiangma warrior was surprised by Li Xiao''s terrible strength, but he didn''t panic after losing the Taidao. Instead, he pulled out the rib difference between his waist and wanted to hold Li Xiao''s next knife.


    However, he miscalculated. After Li Xiao cut him hard again, his rib difference just held a slight stalemate for a while, and then he was oppressed by Li Xiao and forced to himself.


    He stepped back involuntarily, but the blade with poor ribs had been put on his neck.


    Li Xiao bit his teeth and waved his knife horizontally. In front of him, the jiangma warrior immediately splashed blood from his neck and fell to the ground.


    Li Xiaoyi wiped the blood on his face and looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng, who is under the protection of Jiang Ma''s warriors.


    When Jiang Ma Shisheng saw this scene, his pupils contracted slightly, and the eight warriors responsible for close protection around him also looked shocked.


    Li Xiao took a few steps forward with his feet on the ground, and entered the battle circle composed of three jiangma warriors in front of him.


    Li Xiao drew a knife with both hands. A jiangma warrior was split by Li Xiao. Even people with a knife were cut and fell to the ground.


    Another jiangma warrior was shocked and waved a knife to save him, while the other insidiously attacked Li Xiao''s heel with a knife.


    At this time, Li Xiao lifted his foot and kicked heavily on the face of the warrior who attacked him.


    With a dull hum, the man leaned back and fell to the ground, and the eight front teeth on his face were broken to pieces.


    Li Xiaojin then waved the knife with one hand with his right hand and held it. It was a knife split by another warrior.


    However, the other side is also a skilled warrior. Seeing that a knife is blocked by Li Xiao, the knife posture changes, breaks Li Xiao''s defense and directly cuts Li Xiao''s ribs.


    On one side of Li Xiao''s body, he avoided the other side''s sword, then grabbed a samurai sword in his left hand, rolled on the ground and bullied the other side.


    The other party was shocked, holding a knife in both hands and chopping up and down to the top of Li Xiao''s head.


    Li Xiao reversed the samurai sword to his right arm and blocked the other party''s knife. His left arm worked hard together and a knife penetrated into the other party''s abdomen.


    Then Li Xiao pushed hard and directly pushed the other party to the ground


    The remaining warrior, who was supposed to sneak up on him, saw Li Xiao''s terror and immediately stepped back in fear, losing the courage to continue the battle.


    This is not Li Xiao''s full strength. Using a samurai sword is not his strong point. He can only kill people by this kind of brute force.


    The most terrible thing is Shigang Yiyu and daoshengmeng.


    Island shengmeng seems to be a meat grinder. Everywhere he goes, he is full of flesh and blood, a miserable picture of Shura hell.


    Shigang Yiyu''s sword flashed like electricity. Almost no one could see the track of his sword. The samurai against him killed him almost instantly.


    Under the joint efforts of these three people, only for a moment, half of the people standing in the hall were less, and the bodies of more than 20 jiangma warriors lay beside them.


    Those jiangma warriors who are hot headed and don''t want to fight like life have been killed first. The surviving jiangma warriors nearby are light enough, and their martial arts are slightly inferior, or they lose their courage when they see their companions die.


    The rest of the jiangma family surrounded Li Xiao''s trio in a half circle. With Li Xiao''s footsteps, they approached jiangma Shisheng step by step. Under their oppression, these people were frightened one by one. The only thing they could do was to move their heels backward step by step.


    Finally, Jiang Ma Shisheng couldn''t stand the atmosphere and screamed, "kill them, kill them for me."


    Two jiangma warriors around jiangma Shisheng looked at each other, nodded to each other, and suddenly burst up to kill Li Xiao and them.


    These two are the most skillful knights in the prosperous side of jiangma. They have an extraordinary momentum under the joint action.


    But Shigang Yiyu next to Li Xiao''s body showed a trace of disdain. He just took a step forward. The long sword with both hands just moved forward. The sword light flashed, and then he took the knife back to the scabbard.


    The two warriors of the jiangma family were desperate. Their eyes were bulging. They kept the posture of raising their swords high above their heads. In the twinkling of an eye, they leaned and immediately rushed to the ground left and right.


    With the sound of the corpse falling to the ground, Jiang Ma Shisheng and the warriors of Jiang Ma''s family all seemed to be bitten by a snake, suddenly, and then retreated back together.


    Several of Jiang Ma''s best martial arts have been cut over and their bodies are lying on the ground. The rest can only retreat slowly and timidly.


    More than twenty of the remaining jiangma warriors were forced step by step back by Li Xiao, and no one dared to fight any more.


    Now jiangma Shisheng has come to a dead end. His vest has leaned against the wall of the city. Then he agitated around and said, "go up, give me up and kill them. As long as you can kill them, I will give you a land grant and a reward to be the Lord of the city."


    The warriors of the jiangma family looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    With a snort, Li Xiao pointed the bloody samurai sword at Jiang Ma Shisheng''s face and shouted, "Jiang Ma Shisheng, don''t force them any more. No one will die for you. I advise you to bow your hands and surrender."


    Jiang Ma shouted angrily, "nonsense, there are only those who died in the war in our Jiang Ma family, not those who subdued."


    "Really?" Li Xiao waved his knife with both hands and shouted, "if you want to live, put down your weapons and step aside. I count three times. If you don''t obey, you are my enemy and you will be killed."


    "One!"


    Li Xiao''s voice fell, and all the warriors of Jiang Ma''s family were shocked.


    "Two!"


    Obviously, Li Xiao didn''t give them too much time to think. The Taidao in the hands of several people had been put down, and the steps also meant to be loose.


    "Three!"


    Bang! Dong!


    Then there was a sound of weapons throwing on the floor, and then the warriors of jiangma family with empty hands stepped forward one after another and retreated to both sides.


    When Jiang Ma Shisheng saw this scene, he turned pale. Suddenly, the crowd in front of him was empty.


    Almost all of the more than 20 jiangma warriors who had surrounded him ran to both sides, leaving only two people still standing in front of him.


    "Lord, we''d better subdue. We lost."


    The one who spoke was one of the only two warriors who stayed with Jiang Ma Shisheng.


    He even opened his mouth to persuade Jiang Ma Shisheng to surrender.


    "Ungrateful man!"


    Jiang Ma roared angrily, and then took a knife. The warrior who persuaded him to surrender cut it off.


    However, the other party was not a person waiting to die. He turned around and opened the knife of jiangma Shisheng with his backhand.


    The other party shook his head, walked up to Li Xiao, threw the samurai sword aside, knelt on one knee and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I am willing to surrender you, but please spare the life of Lord Jiang ma? I am willing to pledge my allegiance to the death. Please help me."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "you are a loyal man. I appreciate it very much. What''s your name?"


    The other party gave a loud cry and said respectfully, "I''m loyal to Xiaoyuan."


    Li Xiao stared at each other''s face for a long time, then smiled on his face and said, "very good, Xiaoyuan Zhongkan. He is really loyal and commendable."


    After that, Li Xiao took a step forward and seemed to have to pick up the other party, but unexpectedly, Li Xiao suddenly waved a knife and slashed it. He even wanted to kill this man named kohara Zhongkan.


    Li xiaolingli''s knife had been cut at a time when it was urgent. The other party obviously didn''t expect it. He couldn''t help but draw out a short blade under his sleeve to defend himself.


    With a tinkle, the whole person of the other party was split and flew several meters away by Li Xiao''s knife.


    No, it''s better to say that the other party jumped far and flew backwards to avoid Li Xiao''s attack range in one fell swoop.


    Shimao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu are on alert when they see him. He is obviously ill intentioned. How can an ordinary warrior have such good skills.


    The other party landed lightly, stood up without shaking, looked at Li Xiaoshen and said, "Lord Li Xiao, it seems that I still underestimate you, but I asked myself that I didn''t show a flaw. How did you see through my identity?"


    Li Xiao snorted: "Xuanyuan Ninja is the first Ninja among all ninjas. I don''t know Kato duanzang. It''s Lord Shangshan Huihu who asked you to assassinate me." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 178

    Jiang Ma Huisheng holds pine oil to light the torch and is looking at the Tianshou Pavilion of Suwa Chengben Pill on the plateau.


    At present, there are three light bodies lying in this pill. They are all loyal to the city master Jiang Ma Shisheng. As a result, they were killed by his men because they did not obey Jiang Ma Huisheng''s orders.


    More than a dozen martyrs loyal to Jiang Ma Huisheng held up torches and stood aside. Your Excellency Tianshou was full of hay and wood.


    Now in the Tianshou Pavilion, the fierce fighting suddenly stopped, but this did not hinder Jiang Ma Huisheng''s plan to burn the Tianshou Pavilion.


    "It''s really a group of stupid people who fight around and fight for their lives, and those who can laugh to the end are the most tolerant people. Li Xiao thinks he''s smart and thinks he can play everyone in his hands. In fact, it''s just the knife in my hand to seize the position of governor of jiangma family."


    "I''m the one who laughs last. You''ll be the burial object for me to ascend the post of governor of jiangma family," said Jiang Ma Huisheng with a grimace, and then said to his opponent, "light the fire."


    In the light of the torch, just as Jiang Mahui Sheng was about to throw the torch into the firewood fire, he suddenly felt someone reach out and pat him on the shoulder.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was suddenly surprised. When he reached for the knife, a small Taidao had crossed his neck.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t feel how the other party approached him.


    "Don''t move."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng felt that the voice was very familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    However, seeing that his subordinates seemed to be drawing a knife to save him, Jiang Mahui Sheng hurried out and said loudly, "don''t come forward."


    The dozen subordinates suddenly stopped.


    The man with the knife behind him smiled and said, "Your Highness jiangma, you understand very quickly. It seems that you are a smart man, but you are too ambitious. You are greedy for things that do not match your own strength. This is the dust of greed that has blinded your mirror of wisdom."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng kept calm, tried to think and said, "are you Xuanyuan''s people? Or Li Xiao''s people? No, your voice sounds very familiar. I understand. You are the Ninja under Li Xiao. Fortunately Yokota, you came here to see me and my father when you besieged the city at sister Xiaodao''s house last time."


    "Your Highness jiangma, you are right. It seems that the Lord is right to evaluate you. You are a smart man, but you are too self righteous and look down on others."


    "You didn''t expect it. In fact, your every move is under the eyes of your Lord. We already know that you want to set fire to the Tianshou Pavilion. I expected you to turn back at last, but you are too stubborn."


    Jiangma Huisheng''s vest was sweating. Unexpectedly, everything was calculated by Li Xiao. The other party has long mastered an all pervasive surveillance network composed of ninjas. As Yokota said, his every move is clearly placed under Li Xiao''s eyelids.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng swallowed his saliva and said, "I know I''m very unwise this time, but please ask Lord Li Xiao to give me another time. My father invited Xuanyuan ninjas from Shangshan''s house to kill Lord Li Xiao. We''ll go in to rescue now and give me a chance to atone for my achievements."


    Yokota smiled and said, "do you think we don''t know about the secret contacts between jiangma Shisheng and Shangshan family? However, I didn''t expect that Kato duanzang also came out in person."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xiao had grasped the action of going to Shanjia''s house. He felt a chill rush into his vest and couldn''t help saying: God, who am I doing right with.


    Rao is Jiang Ma Huisheng, who has always been arrogant. At this time, he can''t help lowering his head and asking Yokota Xingzhong for soft words.


    After listening to Jiang Ma Huisheng''s vows again, henggu Xing put down the small Taidao on Jiang Ma Huisheng''s neck and said, "well, it''s the Lord''s business to forgive you or not, but you should make atonement as much as possible, but you have some hope of living."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was relieved. After stepping back a few steps, his eyes turned and his mind began to activate again.


    But Yokota''s next sentence directly exposed his mind: "Your Highness jiangma, do you want to go back?"


    Jiang Mahui Sheng turned his head and looked at the purple Ninja wearing a six foot hand wipe cover. He knew how terrible the strength of the other party was. Since the other party had seen through all his plans, if he wanted to live, he must follow the other party''s instructions, otherwise his life would be buried here immediately.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng smiled bitterly and said, "Lord henggu, please rest assured, I won''t be wrong again. I know what to do."


    Then Jiang Ma Huisheng issued an order to his men and said, "pry open the gate of Tianshou Pavilion and we''ll rush in."


    Visit the city on the plateau and guard the pavilion on the sky.


    Li Xiao stared intently at the first Ninja Kato duanzang of Xuanyuan.


    To be exact, Li Xiao recognized Kato duanzang because he had seen his portrait before.


    Compared with Yokota, who covers the whole day, the other party is a ninja who is not low-key at all.


    At the beginning, in order to get the appreciation of uesuga Qianxin, he performed the illusion of swallowing cattle in public in the spring mountain city of chengxiating, so it is not difficult for Li Xiao to get his face portrait.


    After hearing this, the long tailed Jinghu called Kato duanzang into chunri mountain city.


    In order to test each other, shangshanqian ordered him to go to Zhijiang Shigang mansion and steal the name Dao "village rain".


    Before sneaking into the heavily guarded Zhijiang house, Kato duanzang first used the "technique of meeting dogs" to poison the Zhijiang family''s watchdog hound with poisonous rice balls. After getting the treasure knife, he also took an 11-year-old maid from Zhijiang house as a witness.


    Therefore, Kato duanzang won the important position of Shangshan Qianxin, and sat firmly in the position of Shangshan family and Xuanyuan endure the first ninja.


    In the face of Li Xiao''s inquiry, Kato duanzang nodded and said, "Li Xiao, what you did in Feiyu country has threatened the safety of empress Yue. Your highness Jinghu, how could you allow you to develop forces here and threaten him. Therefore, Li Xiao, today is the day to guard the pavilion and the place to bury you."


    With that, Kato duanzang waved his hand, and the sudden change on the field rose.


    The jiangma warriors who had retreated on both sides were light enough. Suddenly, twelve people stripped off their clothes and replaced them with Ninja clothes.


    Kato Duan Zang said coldly with a smile: "Li Xiao, my twelve subordinates are all proficient in the art of killing. They have performed 19 missions for our Xuanyuan people, and none of them failed. This is their 20th mission. It''s your honor to die in their hands."


    Li Xiao''s pupil shrinks. Xuanyuan ninjas have a great reputation. They are not under the hidden ninjas of the Takeda family. Since Kato duanzang said that he is the ninja who is best at killing, his fighting Ninja is not bad.


    The twelve Xuanyuan ninjas are in a group of three, and from their pace, movement and standing position, they are obviously proficient in some kind of joint attack method, and have a tacit understanding all year round.


    At this time, six of Kato duanzang''s more than a dozen xuanyuanzhong ninjas took out the lock sickle, one holding the end of the lock sickle was like a lasso rope on his head, rotating in a circle on his head, while the other six held a ninja knife and a saring in his other hand.


    However, these twelve people are still secondary. Li Xiao and they all know that the strength of Kato duanzang is the highest and the enemy they must guard against most.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Rao Shigang Yiyu, who is always conceited about his martial arts and has eyes higher than the top, also said such cautious words at this time.


    Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng didn''t dare to neglect, and stared at the Ninjas intently.


    "It''s no use, let you be buried here." Kato duanzang drank.


    Just then, a cold geodetic voice sounded under the stairs.


    "Feixia Kato, it''s too bold for you to dare to fight my Lord without asking me."


    "Who is it? Don''t hide behind me and come out." Kato duanzang drank down the stairs.


    "Feixia Kato, I told you in the past that you have a pair of extremely high ninja, but you don''t have a good mind, otherwise you won''t show it everywhere. It seems that I''m really right. Can''t you even recognize my old friend?"


    Then henggu Xingzhong, dressed as a covered ninja, and Jiang Ma Huisheng and his men appeared in Tianshou Pavilion.


    Jiang Ma Shi Sheng was happy first and said, "Hui Sheng came well. Attack me back and forth and kill Li Xiao together."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked numb. He glanced at Jiang Ma Shisheng, turned to Li Xiao and said respectfully, "it''s really my fault to put Lord Li Xiao in a tight encirclement. Please give me a chance to make up for my mistakes and express my loyalty to Duke Xin Xuan."


    When Jiang Ma Shisheng heard his son say this, he suddenly trembled, pointed to Jiang Ma Hui with trembling fingers and said, "bastard, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Jiangma Huisheng looked at jiangma Shisheng and said, "father, I don''t think you know what you''re talking about. I''ve advised the forces of the Wutian family, which is irresistible to our jiangma family. It''s ok if you don''t listen. You also designed to subdue Lord Li Xiao. Such a foolish move is really not the due responsibility of a jiangma family owner."


    After a pause, Jiang Ma Huisheng continued: "your foolish behavior, father, has been unanimously opposed by all our family ministers. Please give up the position of home supervisor now and let me lead the Jiang Ma family to subdue the Takeda family."


    "You, you, you." Jiang Ma Shisheng was too angry to speak.


    At this time, Li Xiao smiled happily, patted Jiang Ma Huisheng on the shoulder and said, "Lord Jiang Ma is a smart man. Don''t worry, subduing the Takeda family is definitely the most correct choice in your life. The jiangma family will occupy an important place in my Takeda family in the future because of your wise action."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng was very happy to see Li Xiao''s promise and almost knelt down on the spot. However, he stopped the impulse and said respectfully: "thank you, Lord Li Xiao. I Jiang Ma''s family will swear to death for the Takeda family and will never betray."


    After seeing Jiang Ma Huisheng''s statement, more than a dozen of his loyal men came forward and blocked Li Xiao in front.


    Under the sudden reversal of the situation, Kato duanzang also turned pale, but he was more worried about the Ninja standing behind Li Xiao.


    "It''s Lord henggu. It''s been three years since we met last time. I admire your ninja. Please give me more advice today."


    Kato duanzang looked at Yokota Xingzhong, and his eyes showed a wary attitude like facing a great enemy.


    "Relatives don''t know, children don''t know". It is located at the junction of yuehou and Yuezhong. It is a fault. The terrain along the coast is very difficult and dangerous. It is the stronghold of xuanape ninjas.


    Its name comes from a peace song written by Ping Lai Sheng of Heng Wuping''s family, "my relatives don''t know my son doesn''t know, and the evil of crossing the road and Pubo has completely lost my wife."


    It is said that when he passed by, his wife and children fell into the sea and never returned.


    Now Yokota will face the challenge of Kato duanzang. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 179

    Visit the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    At present, there is chaos in the city. Jiang Ma Huisheng''s men and his father-in-law''s samurai are light enough, and Li Xiao''s ninjas are burning and destroying everywhere in the city.


    And in this pill day guard Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan ninjas led by Kato duanzang, warriors loyal to jiangma Shisheng, Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu, Shimao shengmeng, henggu Xingchong, and jiangma Huisheng and more than a dozen of his subordinates fought each other with their lives.


    This is not only the internal power struggle of the jiangma family, but also means that the two forces of Shangshan and Takeda family have control over the jiangma family and the whole beifei force.


    This fierce battle in Tianshou Pavilion in the city has come to an end.


    In addition to Kato duanzang and Yokota Xingzhong, the outcome has not been decided.


    Nearly half of jiangma Huisheng''s subordinates fell, and all of jiangma Shisheng''s subordinates and the twelve Xuanyuan ninjas were killed by Li Xiao.


    Jiang Ma Shisheng''s eyes showed despair and shrunk aside. All his loyal subordinates had been killed.


    Now he held his knees in his hands, his clothes were splashed with blood, and his whole body trembled.


    No one paid attention to the lost power of Jiang Ma Shisheng. The current situation has been determined for Li Xiao.


    Kato duanzang dodged several forbearance darts from Yokota. He jumped back, flicked a hook with his right hand, and climbed to the beam on the top of Tianshou Pavilion.


    This move is very dexterous, worthy of the title of "flying Kato" Kato duanzang.


    Kato duanzang stood on the beam, looked down at Li Xiao and said, "unexpectedly, his highness Huihu underestimated you. It seems that we xuanyuanzhong have failed in this mission."


    Li Xiao stared at Kato Duan Zang and said, "Kato, you have nowhere to escape. Now you drop your weapons and surrender to us, which can spare your life."


    Kato duanzang looked hesitant and said, "well, Lord Li Xiao, it''s not impossible to surrender to your Takeda family, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Li Xiao asked aloud.


    Kato duanzang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said loudly, "my condition is that you die together."


    With that, Kato Duan Zang gave up all the forbearance darts and SA Ling shot them all down. Suddenly, Li Xiao''s heads were like stars falling all over the sky, and countless concealed weapons were fired.


    Yokota was lucky, the island was fierce, and Shigang Yiyu was surprised. He came close to protect Li Xiao and opened these concealed weapons with weapons.


    Instead, three of Chiang Ma Huisheng''s men were attacked by Kato duanzang, shot on the spot and killed on the spot.


    They were angry and angry at Kato duanzang''s move, but when they looked at each other again, they saw that Kato duanzang had already opened the skylight on the top of the Tianshou Pavilion and left the house.


    Yokota was angry when he saw that Li Xiao was not well protected.


    When he wanted to pursue Kato duanzang, he was stopped by Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao said calmly: "I can''t catch up, but Kato Duan can''t hide a lost dog. Now the most important thing is to stabilize the situation of Xiajiang Ma''s family."


    With that, Li Xiao looked at Jiang Ma Shisheng, who was shrinking aside.


    Seeing Li Xiao looking at himself, Jiang Ma Shisheng shrunk and screamed, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Li Xiao shook his head and didn''t speak. It was meaningless for him to humiliate such an enemy.


    Li Xiao turned to Jiang Mahui and said, "Your Highness Jiang Ma, how to deal with the former supervisor of the Jiang Ma family is an internal matter of your Jiang Ma family. My Takeda family has no right to intervene, so it''s up to you."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng showed a grateful look on his face and said, "thank you, Lord Li Xiao."


    Then Jiang Ma Huisheng took a look at Jiang Ma Shisheng, sighed and temporarily let his subordinates take care of each other.


    On this new year''s day, the civil strife in which the jiangma family seized the position of governor has been calmed down. Jiang Ma Huisheng replaced his father, Jiang Ma Shisheng, and seized the position of governor of the jiangma family.


    The civil strife also hurt the strength of the jiangma family. Although the newly appointed family governor Jiang Mahui Sheng prevented the unrest from continuing, hundreds of jiangma warriors died in the unrest.


    This is not a good thing for the new family governor Jiang Ma Huisheng. The vitality of the Jiang Ma family is greatly damaged, and there are still some family ministers loyal to his father. The warriors need to be cleaned up. All these make it very difficult for him to sit down as the family governor next.


    Today, for Jiang Ma Huisheng, taking over such a mess has diluted a lot of his joy of becoming the family governor, but what worries him more is that in the afternoon, the 100 standing of Wu Tian family Li Xiao entered the plateau to visit the city, and now he has controlled the whole city.


    These 100 standing books are nominally to help Jiang Ma Huisheng calm down the rebellion at home, but in fact, who knows what evil intention Li Xiao harbors in them.


    At the moment, Jiang Ma Huisheng feels a little afraid. Today, he set fire to the Tianshou Pavilion, which betrayed the Wutian family and betrayed Li Xiao. Li Xiao has not yet stated his position on this, that is, he has not been investigated.


    But the more Li Xiao was like this, the more he was afraid. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do. At present, the whole city is under his control. Is it possible that the other party will set off another unrest in Suwa on the plateau, kill himself, and then lie that he died in the civil strife of jiangma''s family.


    In this way, Li Xiao can take over the jiangma family and gain power here, replacing the jiangma family as the ruling power of beifei.


    Jiangma Huisheng is hesitating in his own house and can''t make up his mind. He must know Li Xiao''s purpose and plan as soon as possible and get the support of the Takeda family, otherwise he can''t sit firmly as the supervisor of the jiangma family.


    Now, many people in the jiangma family are very angry about his collusion with the Wutian family, and there is no small voice of dissatisfaction with him. If the elder sister Xiaodao family comes to attack at this time, there is no need for the Wutian family to do it, and the jiangma family is only one way to perish.


    The key question now is whether Li Xiao will completely master the jiangma family and bring the jiangma family into his sphere of influence? Or not?


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Ma Huisheng finally made up his mind, called his trusted subordinates and gave the following orders.


    That night, Jiang Ma Huisheng went to the place where Li Xiao stayed all night to find Li Xiao.


    Along the way, they saw the heavily armed Takeda family with light feet and long guns, wearing thick hats and coir raincoats cruising nearby.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng saw that the standing equipment under Li Xiao was light enough. He had no complaints about such cold and bad weather. He was still loyal to his duty. It was obvious that he was well-trained at ordinary times.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng couldn''t help but sigh that Li Xiao has really trained a crack soldier in Feiyu country this year.


    With such a powerful force, coupled with the huge Takeda family behind Li Xiao, these all add to the chips Jiang Ma Huisheng planned before.


    Firewood was lit in the fire pond in Li Xiao''s house, and it was burning Chi Chi at the moment.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at Li Xiao, who was holding out his hands by the fire pond, and then said to Li Xiao in a respectful tone like a subordinate to his boss: "the former supervisor of the Jiang Ma family has committed suicide by caesarean section."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s tone was very calm, as if the dead was a person who had nothing to do with him.


    Li Xiao said, obviously not interested in this. Jiang Ma Shisheng''s death is doomed. Both the Takeda family and Jiang Ma Huisheng must not allow a living Jiang Ma Shisheng to threaten them again.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng carefully looked at Li Xiao''s face and said, "the former governor, he overestimated his strength and betrayed the alliance between his family and the Takeda family. This is undoubtedly a shameful behavior. Therefore, he has today''s results, which he found himself and can''t blame others."


    Li Xiao put his hands back on his knees and looked at Jiang Mahui. Sheng said, "the death of Jiang Masheng and his series of treacherous acts are the past, so don''t mention it anymore. Now I''m more concerned about the future between the Takeda family and the Jiang Ma family, and how to figure out the relationship between the two families. Do you have any views on this?"


    Jiang Mahui Sheng listened to Li Xiao''s words. It seemed that he didn''t want to investigate the meaning of the past. A glimmer of joy flashed on his face, and then he took out a letter and handed it to Li Xiao.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng said, "Lord Li Xiao, this letter is the oath of our Jiang Ma family to subdue the Takeda family. In the future, I Jiang Ma Huisheng will be a courtier under Lord Xinxuan."


    Li Xiao glanced at the affidavit and said, "Lord Jiang Ma has a heart. I will transfer this affidavit to your Lord. I dare not judge whether he agrees or not."


    Listening to Li Xiao''s tone, Jiang Mahui was surprised and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, do you doubt my sincerity? Do you still have loyalty to the Takeda family?"


    "Your Excellency, now talk to me about sincerity? Loyalty?" Li Xiao asked with a sarcastic smile.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng lowered his head and said: "Lord Li Xiao, I know I''m confused at the moment, but I also have a position to do so. Don''t you say that I won''t investigate the past and look to the future? I Jiang Ma Huisheng will swear to serve Lord Xin Xuan to the death in the future, and I will definitely obey Lord Li Xiao. Besides, I''m valuable to Lord Li Xiao, don''t I?"


    "Oh? What do you say? What is your use value?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng smiled confidently. He had considered it clearly before he came.


    He looked at Li Xiaoyan and said, "because Lord Li Xiao said, your goal is in Vietnam, not flying."


    Li xiaoha smiled. Jiang Ma Huisheng was really powerful. He immediately grasped his greatest use for Li Xiao.


    Jiang Mahui Sheng saw Li Xiao smile and said with more confidence: "Lord Li Xiao, please don''t worry. I''m not interested in the struggle for the right to the throne within the Takeda family. I, Jiang Mahui Sheng, can only be an external City Master of the Takeda family, just like Lord Zhentian and Lord Xiaofan. My presence can prevent the infiltration of people from the Yixin hall into the flying country. For Lord Li Xiao, I''m not the best alliance Friends? "


    Li Xiao looked at Jiang Mahui and said: "Mr. Jiang Ma, allies need trust. Your previous actions have betrayed my trust. What can I trust you now? To be honest, Mr. Jiang Ma, I won''t fly like Kato duanzang. If my subordinates were not watching you today, I would have been buried in Tianshou Pavilion."


    "Lord Jiang Ma, what do you ask me Li Xiao to trust you for such a treacherous act?"


    Li Xiao stood up, his eyes wide apart, and questioned Jiang Ma Huisheng.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was asked by Li Xiao, and his body trembled. He knew that this was his biggest difficulty at present.


    Jiang Mahui thought about it. Finally, he bit his teeth and made up his mind and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I know that you won''t believe all the guarantees I say now, but in order to win the trust of Lord Li Xiao, I decided to hand over the hostages to you. It should be OK."


    "Hostages?"


    "Yes, they are my two sons. I can give them to Lord Li Xiao." Jiang Mahui Sheng immediately made a decision. He felt that this should be enough.


    "No, I can''t trust you just by that." Li Xiao said flatly.


    "Why? Isn''t that enough?" Jiang Ma Huisheng was a little anxious.


    Li Xiao snorted: "in order to seize the position of governor of jiangma family, you can force your close relatives to kill. How much do you care about your two sons? You know, there is only one father, but the son can regenerate. I can''t trust you, Lord jiangma."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was immediately moved by Li Xiao''s remark and seemed to be angry.


    But he was a deep man in the city. He looked at Li Xiao again and said, "what are your conditions? How can you trust me?"


    "I want Shengang Yinshan."


    Li Xiao finally threw out his biggest goal.


    "That''s not good." Jiang Ma Huisheng refused without hesitation. Of course, he knew the importance of Shengang Yinshan to Jiang Ma''s family.


    Li Xiao smiled calmly and said, "since your excellency refuses, I have nothing to talk with you. Please."


    Of course, Jiang Ma Huisheng is not willing to retreat like this. His life is now in Li Xiao''s hands.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng thought for a long time before he said, "Lord Li Xiao, apart from Shengang Yinshan, can I change it to other conditions? For example, I can give you another 3000 stone high territory as a reward for helping me win the position of supervisor of Jiang Ma family this time."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "you''re mistaken, Mr. jiangma. I said I''m not interested in the territory of Feiyu country. Moreover, Shengang Yinshan is just a pledge you put here to show mutual trust. If you haven''t done anything to betray the Takeda family after three years, I can return this Shengang Yinshan to the jiangma family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was surprised and asked, "is it just for three years?"


    "Yes, in these three years, I still give you half of the original annual mining volume of jiangma family in Shengang mine. But Shengang mine must be under Li Xiao''s control. Can you accept this condition?"


    Jiang Ma Shisheng thought for a moment and asked, "won''t you take this Shengang mine as your own after three years?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said: "Lord Jiang Ma, I worry too much. Li Xiao''s goal is to fight in Yuezhong and fight together. Within three years, it will be enough for me to fight in Yuezhong and lay down more than 100000 stone territory. What else can Shengang Yinshan do for me? In the rear of Feixiang, I need the jiangma family to guard the back road for me, so as to prevent the Lord from confiscating other family officials into our power. In this way, Yuezhong Feixiang can succeed For me, Li Xiao and your jiangma family. "


    "If you still don''t trust me, you will be an important official of our wudian family after three years. At that time, you might as well Sue Lord Xinxuan and seize your Shengang Yinshan. At that time, Shengang Yinshan will be taken back by our family at most, but you and I can''t get it. Such an outcome will not benefit us, so I won''t be so short-sighted and give up Jiang Ma''s family Our allies. "


    After listening to Li Xiao''s plan, Jiang Ma Huisheng only used it for three years, of which half of the ore was mined, and the right to use Shengang Yinshan is still in his hand, which is not unacceptable to Jiang Ma Huisheng.


    Jiang Mahui Sheng''s only worry is that Li Xiao does not pay back when he expires and defaults.


    However, as Li Xiaofang just said, Jiang Mahui Sheng will also be a minister of Takeda''s family. If he wants to go to the front of Takeda Xinxuan, he will sue Li xiaomou for seizing Shengang Yinshan.


    In this way, Li Xiao will certainly not get Shengang Yinshan, and the worst plan is that both families will not get it, and finally Shengang Yinshan will be taken back by the owner. Of course, Li Xiao will not come to this step.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng did not hesitate. He knew that the time left for him was running out. He agreed to the deal with Li Xiao.


    The next two people talked about the details until dawn. Although Jiang Ma Huisheng looked tired, he was assured by Li Xiao that he had secured the position of supervisor of Jiang Ma''s family, which could also satisfy him.


    After Jiang Ma Huisheng left, Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu all came out from behind the curtain of the house. They also listened to the discussion between Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng all night.


    Shigang Yiyu said directly, "Lord, I still can''t understand that Jiang Ma Huisheng once tried to murder you. Why do you want him to continue to sit in the position of Jiang Ma''s supervisor."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Yiyu, I know what you mean, but if I kill Jiang Mahui Sheng now, what good will it be for me?"


    "Now kill Jiang Ma Huisheng and bring Jiang Ma''s family into our Wutian family''s system, causing a reshuffle of the situation in beifei family. Our Wutian family still has to spend some effort to calm down. Moreover, even if we fight down the territory of jiangma family, the Lord will only reward my knowledge and deeds thousands of stones high at most, and will not give the whole beifei family to me."


    After Li Xiao said these words, Dao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu nodded silently.


    Unless Takeda shenglai is really in the top position, with the current relationship between Takeda family supervisor Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao, he will not put too much emphasis on Li Xiao and give him such a big territory.


    Li Xiao continued: "if I can''t get the whole beifei mountain, my family will send another family official to seal it with me. At that time, the secret of Shengang Yinshan will be exposed. It''s impossible for me to monopolize all the output of Shengang Yinshan alone. The master''s family will take back the right to use Shengang Yinshan."


    Shimao shengmeng and Shigang Yiyu nodded together. Everyone knew that Takeda Xinxuan attached importance to the mining of Jinshan Yinshan. If he knew that Feiyu owned such a large mineral deposit as Shengang Yinshan, he would certainly take back all his family.


    Li Xiao continued: "that''s why I have to continue to cooperate with Jiang Ma''s family. As for Jiang Ma Huisheng''s wolf ambition, I also know that it''s easy to kill him. I must get rid of him, but now is not an opportunity. For me, he is an important chess piece in Feiyu Yue. If I want to put the whole Feiyu country in the palm of my hand, I must be this person." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 180

    Yonglu seven years, the first month.


    For half a month, the unrest in jiangma''s family in beifei country has come to an end.


    With the help of the Takeda family, Jiang Ma Huisheng finally calmed down all opposition voices within the family and was imprisoned as the supervisor of the Jiang Ma family.


    However, after the civil strife, the jiangma family suffered a great loss of vitality. Recently, it has been rumored that the jiangma family will use troops when the snow in the flying country melts.


    In the face of the threat from his sister Xiaodao''s family, Jiang Mahui Sheng''s current situation can be described in terms of panic all the time. Therefore, he hopes all his hopes on Li Xiao and what he said is the flying army that the Takeda family will fight this year.


    In this way, Jiang Ma Huisheng can only be closely attached to Li Xiao and dare not blow up his wings.


    Feiyu Kingdom, Shengang city.


    After the jiangma family''s soldiers succeeded in remonstrating and making the owner of his family change his position, Li Xiao has returned to Shengang city. The first thing he did when he came back was to send someone to completely take over Shengang Yinshan. In addition to the miners still using the original jiangma family, the Garrison has been replaced by his own people.


    Shengang mine is only a mile away from Shengang city. It can be said that it is under Li Xiao''s eyes, which adds convenience to his control of the mine.


    However, as Li Xiao, who can only play Xinye and Taige, he is not a graduate of Mining University and is not familiar with the mine. Therefore, he can only collect talents everywhere and take charge of them.


    After obtaining the Shengang mine, Li Xiao asked the Ninjas to make great efforts and invited mountain masters, surveyors and refiners who were specially responsible for prospecting to explore the mineral resources of the whole Shengang mine.


    The general person in charge of prospecting is Chang''an of dazang under Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao is deeply relieved about the strength of Da Zang Chang''an.


    In the Tokugawa shogunate, Da Zang Chang''an was appointed as Shi Jianyin mountain and Zuo Du Jinshan mountain.


    You should know that shijianyinshan and Sadu Jinshan are respectively silver production and gold production, which have become the first rich ore in Japan or the world.


    The reason why Da Zang Chang''an was appointed to shijianyinshan and zodujinshan is that he is extremely proficient in mining.


    On that day, Da Zang Chang''an, with mountain masters, surveyors and refiners, explored the whole Shengang mine for a whole day.


    After that, Da Zang Chang''an didn''t wash his face. He hurried into the Tianshou Pavilion of Shengang city in a dirty way. As soon as he saw Li Xiao, he looked excited and overjoyed.


    Excited, Da Zang Chang''an didn''t speak quickly. He said almost intermittently: "Congratulations, Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations."


    When Li Xiao saw Da Zang Chang''an like this, he said in surprise: "Chang''an just wants you to go to Shengang Yinshan. Don''t excite me like this. I''ve always told you that as a warrior, you should have the bearing of a warrior."


    Da Zang Chang''an was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s the gaffe of his subordinates, but my Lord, it''s great joy."


    "Oh, it''s Shengang Yinshan. Did you find anything?"


    Da Zang Chang''an nodded heavily and said, "Lord, it''s more than discovery. It''s really a great discovery!"


    "Specifically."


    Da Zang Chang''an calmed down for a moment, organized a language and said, "Lord, today, my subordinates took people to explore the whole Shengang Yinshan, sorted the ore into samples for analysis, and made a detailed estimation of the mineral reserves of this mine."


    After a pause, Da Zang Chang''an flashed his eyes and said in a serious tone: "my minister found that the length and quality of Shengang Yinshan ore vein are unparalleled, and it is quite easy to dig new ore veins. My minister made a rough estimate. Even if the ore reserves of Shengang mine are not as good as shijianyinshan, the gap will not be too far."


    what?


    Although Li Xiao knew that there were surprisingly many reserves in Shengang mine, he didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    Li Xiao gave a loud voice and then asked, "you should be more specific. How much can Shengang mine achieve in a year?"


    Dazang Chang''an''s eyes sparkled and then said, "if, Lord, you let your subordinates take charge of the mining of Shengang mine and deduct the part given to jiangma''s family, your subordinates are sure to expand a standing team of 500 people for our family within one year."


    "Standing for 500 people?" Li Xiao was very surprised and said, "this is not an annual output of Shengang Yinshan, equivalent to more than 20000 stone high knowledge and deeds."


    Li Xiao originally set up a standing team of 100 people, using a 1000 yuan direct salary, while the same salary in the military service account of Wutian family, only 100 troops were sent, but most of them were only temporarily mobilized agricultural soldiers.


    Only when Li Xiao has the Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty as his income, and salary is not his only source, can he dare to do so.


    If you change to other family officials, it is also a hundred standing, and it takes almost two thousand direct salaries to equip them. After all, they also have to leave part of their salaries for their own use, otherwise they will really be 2B young people, and all their income will be used for Daming''s military training.


    According to Li Xiao''s later estimates, the territory has almost 50 stones and one person to form its own standing stock, that is, in a territory of 10000 stones, there are about 180 to 200 standing stock people.


    And Shengang Yinshan can provide itself with a standing stock of 500 people, which is equivalent to a knowledge and practice of 25000 stones.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s question, Da Zang Chang''an nodded and said, "Lord, this is affirmative, and this is the first year. Under the condition that everything is not mature, as for next year, the ministers are confident to form a standing team of 1000 people for Lord. As for the next year, there can be more."


    "Standing by a thousand people."


    It was not the equivalent of fifty or sixty thousand stone high knowledge and practice. Li Xiao felt that he almost fainted happily.


    "No," Li Xiao thought again and asked, "according to what you said, Shengang Yinshan was always in the hands of jiangma family. Why didn''t jiangma family have so many standing equipment?"


    Da Zang Chang''an Youran smiled and said, "the Lord doesn''t know. Jiangma''s silver mining has always been alchemy by local methods, so the mining volume has been low. However, the mining efficiency of the mining method adopted by me is much higher than that of jiangma''s."


    "Oh, what mining method?" Li Xiao suddenly became interested.


    Da Zang Chang''an immediately assumed that I was a brick family and an authority, and said in a very professional tone: "In addition to vertical hole excavation and tunnel excavation, the mining method I used also has a special refining technique. Lead is added to gold ore for high-temperature melting, which makes use of the easy combination of metal and metal. First, silver and lead are combined. In the next stage, ash is used to absorb lead, and finally only silver is left."


    "Oh, it''s the ash blowing method." Li Xiao suddenly realized.


    Da Zang Chang''an was surprised. With an expression you all know, he asked, "the Lord also knows this alchemy."


    Li xiaoha smiled and was secretly ashamed. To tell the truth, if he hadn''t played Xinye, one of the internal science and technology trees was the soot blowing method. Otherwise, how could he know this knowledge.


    Chang''an of Tibet suddenly realized and said, "my subordinates forgot that the Lord is from the Ming Dynasty. This soot blowing method came from the Ming Dynasty. However, when my subordinates studied the mining method in Bodo Town, Kyushu, it was taught by the Nanman people. However, this soot blowing method was really applied in Japan. It was still used by people in Japan to mine stone and see silver mountain a few decades ago."


    I see. Li Xiao nodded. At that time, Daiichi mastered shijianyinshan, the largest silver mining in Japan, on the one hand, and the power of exploration and trade with the Ming Dynasty on the other hand, so he exported a large amount of silver to the Ming Dynasty.


    Seeing that Da Zang Chang''an was right, Li Xiao thought that he had dug Da Zang Chang''an from Takeda shenglai, and now it is finally useful.


    The father of Da Zang Chang''an, Da Zang Youwei men Xin''an, is a great Tibetan ape musician, but he is good at alchemy. He was hired as a refiner by Takeda Xinxuan. He served as the first member of the Tibetan people in Heichuan Jinshan of Takeda''s family.


    In addition to the mining skills taught by his father, Da Zang Chang''an also went to Bodo, Kyushu to learn from the Nanman. In the future, the Tokugawa Shogunate ordered him to carry out the practice of zuodu Jinshan and shijianyinshan, which can show his ability.


    So Li Xiao said to Da Zang Chang''an, "Chang''an, I''ll appoint you as the practitioner of Shengang Yinshan now, with an annual salary of 150."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Da Zang Chang''an was surprised. His annual salary was 150 yuan, which was already the level of a light general. Even the annual salary of Dao shengmeng, the number one general under Li Xiao, was not so much.


    Da Zang Chang''an immediately worshipped him and said with gratitude and tears: "thank you for your generous gift, and your subordinates will serve to the death."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I don''t want you to serve me to the death. You only need to do two things. First, the mining volume of Shengang Yinshan should reach the figure you just said. Second, there is no need for corruption, okay?"


    "Oh! I will obey your Lord''s orders."


    When Da Zang Chang''an raised his head, his eyes were slightly red and he looked overjoyed. At this moment, Da Zang Chang''an finally regarded himself as a firm member of Li Xiao''s family.


    Da Zang Chang''an showed an attitude of putting himself in Li Xiao''s shoes and said, "Lord, I heard that we borrowed Shengang Yinshan from jiangma''s family. There is only a three-year period. If we return Shengang Yinshan to jiangma''s family after three years, all our efforts will be in vain."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "don''t worry. Three years later, even if I give this God gangyin mountain to Jiang Mahui Sheng, he won''t dare to ask for it."


    Li Xiao is not just talking nonsense. He has already calculated the chess pieces to contain Jiang Ma Huisheng.


    That is Jiang Ma Xinsheng, Jiang Ma Huisheng''s brother. His former name was master Danli. He became a monk in Zhaolian temple, the Mountain Gate of Benyuan temple in Baichuan township. Later, because Jiang Ma Shisheng didn''t like Jiang Ma Huisheng, he was ready to let him be Jiang ma


    Ma Jiadu was a candidate and officially became a warrior named Jiang Ma Xinsheng.


    In history, when jiangma Shisheng subdued the Takeda family, he was sent to Takeda Xinxuan as a hostage. Takeda Xinxuan liked him very much and asked him to serve as a full junior general in the family''s flag book. Later, the Takeda family always wanted jiangma Shisheng, who was close to Takeda, to be the successor of the family governor.


    Later, after Jiang Ma Huisheng heard about this, in the sixth year of Tianzheng (1578), he sent assassins to murder Jiang Ma Shisheng and usurp the position of supervisor of Jiang Ma''s family. Later, he broke off his relationship with the Takeda family and ended up at both ends of Shangshan and Zhitian.


    However, under the influence of Li Xiao, the jumper, Jiang Ma Shisheng was killed more than ten years earlier, and now Jiang Ma Huisheng is firmly standing under the banner of Takeda Ling.


    Moreover, during the civil strife of jiangma family, jiangma Xinsheng has not had time to be sent to Takeda''s house as a hostage in history. He himself is still a monk in Zhaolian temple.


    As Li Xiao expected, the ambitious monks in the temple would have been restless if they didn''t stir up something.


    After learning of the civil strife in the jiangma family, Benyuan temple made a moral condemnation of Jiang Mahui Sheng, who killed his father, and then said that Jiang Mahui Sheng was not qualified to inherit the jiangma family. Jiang Ma Xinsheng, his brother who became a monk in rilian temple, is the candidate for the supervisor of the Jiang Ma family.


    Therefore, the ambition of Benyuan Temple seems very clear to Li Xiao. They just want to take advantage of the civil strife of jiangma family''s change of ownership, take a chestnut out of the fire, support Jiang Ma Xinsheng who tends to his own side to the stage, and then let the jiangma family completely integrate into the sphere of influence of Benyuan temple.


    Although the power of Benyuan temple in the flying state is not as strong as that of Kaga in Vietnam, under the banner and cry of those monks, Jiang Ma Xinsheng''s men gathered a group of former Jiang Ma family ministers who opposed Jiang Ma Huisheng, which is indeed a threat to Jiang Ma Huisheng, who is now weak.


    Therefore, jiangma Huisheng is respectful to the Wutian family and Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s attitude is very important. If he turns to Benyuan temple, the position of supervisor of jiangma family will change again.


    As for three years later, after the large-scale exploitation of Shengang Yinshan, Li Xiao''s power was not what it used to be. At that time, even if Jiang Ma Huisheng did not exist, did Jiang Ma Huisheng dare to ask Li Xiao for it? Even if Li xiaoken gave it to him, he dared not accept it.


    Seeing that Li Xiao was confident, Da Zang Chang''an immediately put most of his heart down. With Li Xiao''s guarantee, he could focus all his energy on the mining of Shengang Yinshan.


    When Da Zang Chang''an retired, a ministry came down to Tianshou Pavilion and handed Li Xiao a secret letter from Takeda Xinxuan.


    Li Xiaolian hurriedly opened the letter. After careful reading, he knew that the Takeda family was finally going to send troops to fly.


    Indeed, as in history, Takeda Xinxuan launched the expedition against Feiyu in the seventh year of Yonglu, and was led by Changjing of Shanxian County as the general general.


    Of course, Changjing of Shanxian County has not changed its name yet. It is still called tanfuyuan Wulang.


    In Takeda Xinxuan''s letter, Feiyu''s expedition army is divided into five groups: the general general Fuyuan Wulang, the supervisor Zeng Genchang, the military grain pursues Li Xiao, and the other reserve generals are a Xinlong, mu zengyichang, Machang Changfang and Qingliu Qingchang.


    Excluding Li Xiao''s standing and Jiang Ma''s troops, the Takeda family dispatched more than 3500 troops.


    In the letter, Takeda shinxuan issued an order. The primary goal of the flying expedition is to make sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family subdue Takeda''s family. If they don''t follow, they will be completely eradicated.


    Li Xiao''s task is to ensure the smooth passage of military grain and store enough grain and grass for more than two months in Shengang city.


    It is expected that the army will go out in May, so Li Xiao must start preparations after the heavy snow melts in April and the road is unsealed. The time given to him is almost a month.


    When Li Xiao was considering how to raise military food, his intelligence leader, ninja Yokota Xingqing, handed in another letter to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaomei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yokota Xingqing looked serious and didn''t answer in silence. Li Xiao was slightly surprised. When he received the letter, he looked carefully. Suddenly, an oily joy seeped from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Yokota Xingqing fell down and said, "Congratulations, Lord."


    Like a child, Li Xiao smiled heartily, raised his stationery and read it again and again.


    Finally, Li Xiao confirmed the good news and I became a father.


    The first month of the seventh year of Yonglu was an unforgettable and happy month for Li Xiao. Xiaofan Youmei gave birth to Li Xiao''s eldest son in Gaoyuan town. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 181

    Yonglu seven years, March.


    The flying snow and ice have shown a trend of receding and melting.


    Shengang City, Tianshou Pavilion.


    Salt house Qiuzhen raised the teacup, took a kiss from her mouth, and then looked at the city master of the Wutian family from the Ming Dynasty. She was a little curious.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen is thirty-four years old this year. She is a little fat. She has a feeling of fine skin and tender meat. She has a pair of small glasses of Southern barbarians on her face. She looks quite like a modern profiteer.


    In fact, Yanwu Qiuzhen is a businessman. At the same time, he is also a local Haozu of Feiyu. He also has an official post to guard before construction bought from the imperial court.


    It can be seen from his name that Qiuzhen, the salt house he runs, has mastered the logistics and transportation of the whole flying salt in the mountain country.


    Because he had salt in his hands, the great power of the economic lifeline of Feiyu, the owners of sister Xiaolu''s family and jiangma''s family were honored as guests of honor to him.


    Therefore, in terms of identity and strength, Qiuzhen of Yanwu feels that she is on an equal footing with Li Xiao, the leader of the Takeda family.


    The name of Li Xiao, the Ming warrior of the Takeda family, has now spread far and wide in Feiyu. Naturally, Yanwu Qiuzhen, as a businessman who travels far and wide, has also heard of it.


    Thinking of this, Yanwu Qiuzhen looked at Li Xiao again. Although it was a little rude, he didn''t care.


    In fact, I was invited to Shengang city this time. Isn''t it because the other party asked for me? If the attitude is a little humble, it will not be easy for the city Lord to refuse if he puts forward excessive demands.


    "Lord Li Xiao, it''s really a great talent to build such a new city in just two months. I deeply admire it. I''ve dedicated 50 times to express my congratulations." salt house Qiuzhen chubby''s face smiled, which made me feel a bit kind and amiable.


    Li Xiao is also secretly trying to figure out the other side. Although the fat businessman has a smiling face and looks honest and harmless to humans and animals, he is a man with powerful wrist.


    In history, Xiaolu lianglai, the owner of the family, borrowed money from Qiuzhen of the salt house several times. Now there are documents preserved. She is a businessman with good financial resources.


    After Takeda Xinxuan''s death, the strategic focus of the Takeda family shifted from the side of Feida to fighting in the West. Shangshan Qianxin took advantage of this to carry out the strategy of flying in Vietnam and China. Yanwu Qiuzhen changed. Instead, he became the target (agent) of Shangshan Qianxin''s influence in Feida. He restricted jiangma Huisheng, sister Xiaodao lianglai and neidao Lishi.


    After Shangshan Qianxin died, he keenly caught that the atmosphere was wrong and immediately became attached to Yoshida shinchang. After the change of instinct temple, he became a subordinate of the lone wolf Sasaki in Beilu and maintained his influential position in Feiyu country.


    From sister Xiaodao lianglai to Shangshan Qianxin, and from Nobunaga Toyoda to Satoshi Chengzheng, he is constantly changing his home to protect and obtain his own interests,


    However, from the perspective of business, Yanwu Qiuzhen''s move is just a profit seeking act of businessmen, which is understandable.


    After learning about this person, Li Xiaoxin knows that this person is different from jiangma Huisheng and other samurai. If he uses tough coercion, it will backfire.


    One thing businessmen have in common is a word of profit. We should achieve a win-win situation.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "you''re welcome. You can see that you came with goodwill. In that case, I''ll be frank. The new city has just been built, which costs a lot of money and is short of military food. Please handle these aspects."


    Salt house Qiuzhen asked, "how much military grain does the city Lord want and how much he is willing to pay?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, Lord Xinxuan has spent all the money he gave our army to build this city, so he really can''t get a penny."


    Salt house Qiuzhen didn''t show her surprise and said, "Lord, I''m very sorry. The merchant also has the rules for businessmen. If there''s no money to trade, I believe no one will do this at a loss."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed. In fact, I came to discuss with you. I know you, in addition to operating the salt house and controlling the transportation of salt from Vietnam to China, you are also operating two alternative houses in Vietnam, right?"


    Liangtiwu is similar to today''s banking and financial industry. It carries out the business of exchanging circulating currencies such as gold and silver, Ding silver, Xiaoyu silver, Yongle Tongbao and evil money, and selling loans. In addition, it also carries out the business of carving gold, that is, making gold and silver into weighing currencies such as big and small judgments and Ding silver, similar to European gold coins, silver coins and horseshoe silver of the Ming Dynasty, That is commonly known as silver ingot, silver ingot.


    Facing Li Xiao''s counter question, Yanwu Qiuzhen frowned slightly, nodded and said, "Lord, I know everything about me. But I''m not a powerful businessman, but I just barely maintain it."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen thought that Li Xiao, like his sister, borrowed money from him to buy Military grain.


    However, he is also happy with such things. As a businessman, he must make good joints with local forces in exchange for sufficient benefits. So Yanwu Qiuzhen said herself a little shabby first, so that the other lion would not open his mouth, and then bargain with each other.


    "Not only that, but I also know that the silver mines in Shengang Yinshan of jiangma family were converted into copper money, military grain and salt by your excellency, right?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen looked surprised. The meaning of this statement is very clear. You actually know about Shengang Yinshan.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "you don''t need to be surprised. The Shengang Yinshan of jiangma family has been mortgaged by Lord Jiang Ma Huisheng, the supervisor of jiangma family. Well, it can be said that the control of Shengang Yinshan is in my hands."


    Salt house Qiuzhen showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, he actually mortgaged Shengang Yinshan to you. Obviously, he paid a lot for the position of home supervisor this time."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "Sir, do you know the situation of Feiyu country now?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was stunned. She thought about it and said, "do you mean that the Takeda family is going to send troops to fly?"


    It''s Li Xiao''s turn to be surprised. Although it''s not top secret news about Takeda''s army marching into Feiyu, it can be seen that he is well-informed as a businessman of the other side.


    Salt house Qiuzhen moved her slightly fat body and explained with a smile: "I''m a businessman. Of course I need to understand local intelligence. It''s not strange."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "since you know this, I won''t hide it. The Xiajiang Ma family has subdued my Wutian family. The rest of the Feiyu country are Xiaodao family and neidao family. Xiaodao family is the first powerful name in Feiyu country, and neidao family also has the natural danger of returning to Yuncheng."


    "Lord Xinxuan has made up his mind to destroy the withered and decadent and sweep through Feiyu. However, Feiyu''s country is small and barren, and the military grain produced is not enough to support the food of the army. Therefore, Lord Xinxuan ordered me to build a city here for food storage."


    When Yanwu Qiuzhen saw Li Xiao telling the truth, she felt that the other party was an honest man. Su Rong asked: "How many troops will the Takeda family send to conquer the Feiyu country? Since ancient times, the difficulty of conquering the Feiyu country is not because the war is difficult, but because it is difficult and dangerous on the mountain roads, so the food transportation is inconvenient. Although the Takeda family has the support of Shengang city and jiangma family, there are more troops, the local military food is not enough to support, and there are fewer troops, but they can''t conquer the place."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, Lord Xinxuan, I was appointed to be the military commissar and supervise the food and grass. I have received the military order, and I can''t delay it for a moment, otherwise I will be punished if I delay the military order. So please help me this time."


    Salt house Qiuzhen showed a embarrassed look and said bluntly, "Lord Li Xiao, I am very willing to help you, but you don''t have military funds to buy food. This really makes me a little embarrassed."


    Li Xiaoyan said: "naturally, I won''t bother the former guard. Although the military funds of Lord Xinxuan haven''t been allocated in place, I have Shengang Yinshan in hand."


    Then Li Xiao took out a silver tire and delivered it to salt house Qiuzhen, saying, "how about I use it to buy it from you?"


    In fact, Takeda Xinxuan asked Li Xiao to buy military food this time. He was not going to use it, but used the silver tire mined from Shengang Yinshan as money.


    You know, since Li Xiao appointed Da Zang Chang''an to pursue Shengang Yinshan, Da Zang Chang''an has carried out his Shengang Yinshan mining plan in full swing.


    First of all, Chang''an, Tibet, raised another 300 people from all over Feiyu for mining and used the ash blowing method for gold smelting. At that time, the mining volume of Shengang Yinshan increased greatly.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen took the silver tire from Li Xiao. The silver tire was not pure white, and many black impurities were distributed on it.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen lifted her glasses on the bridge of her nose, narrowed her eyes for a while, was surprised and said, "this is ash blowing silver, and the purity is very high. Where did you get it? Oh, I know. Did you use ash blowing to refine gold in Shengang Yinshan?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "exactly."


    Ash blowing silver is the silver tire refined by ash blowing alchemy, with a purity of 80% - 98%, which is quite high in terms of the general purity of silver in Japan at that time, even higher than the so-called Ding silver and Xiaoyu silver in the self-made Jiyin silver made by the Lord''s name.


    The purity of soot blowing silver produced by youshengang mine is close to 90% under the refining of Da Zang Chang''an. Compared with the three goods trading system of gold, silver and money implemented by the Tokugawa shogunate, the purity of qingchangding silver produced by Edo Ginza, which is known as the highest purity, is only 80%.


    Therefore, the soot blowing silver can be directly used as weighing currency for circulation, and it is very convenient. All businesses are willing to accept the hard currency.


    Yanwu qiuzhenben was also worried that Li Xiao, like Jiang Ma''s family before, took out silver tires with low purity and poor workmanship to exchange with him. At present, Li Xiao can actually make ash blowing silver with such high purity and can be directly circulated in the market. He immediately put gold in his eyes. Yes, it''s the gold of money.


    How much is this kind of soot blowing silver for Yanwu Qiuzhen and how much is it.


    Salt house Qiuzhen looks at Li Xiao again. He is really unusual.


    Salt house Qiuzhen said, "it''s my honor to work for Lord Li Xiao. How much food and grass do you need and how much money do you need? I''ll do it for you."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees.


    Li Xiao shook his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. salt house, this is too much. There is a Chinese saying that this moment has changed. Now the situation has changed. Now it is not the Jiang Ma family who is in charge, but my Takeda family. I heard from Lord Jiang Ma Huisheng before. When the Jiang Ma family traded with you with silver tires, you bought it with bad money, right?"


    Bad money is a kind of copper money, which is different from the high-quality Yongle Tongbao made by madeinmingguo. Bad money is a kind of copper money made by Daiming in Japan. It has various styles. The Japanese money making technology was not good at that time, so the basic workmanship is poor and the quality is low. Compared with Yongle Tongbao, it is one world and one underground.


    Before, Qiuzhen of Yanwu took bad money to buy the inferior silver tires of jiangma family. They were pit father to pit father and defective product to defective product. As a businessman of two alternative houses, Qiuzhen of Yanwu naturally had to charge a handling fee for exchanging silver and copper.


    But now there are high-quality gray blowing silver. If Li Xiao is willing to buy salt house Qiuzhen with bad money, it will be a little unwise.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen''s small eyes glittered behind her glasses, nodded and said, "well, I''ll exchange Yongle Tongbao with you."


    Next, both sides will discuss how to exchange between grey blowing silver and Yongle Tongbao.


    Li Xiao decided that with reference to the proportion specified in the 14th year (1609) of the Tokugawa shogunate in history, gold 1 liang = silver 50 mu = Yongle Tongbao 1 Guan = evil money 4 Guan.


    As for the purchase of military grain, it must be determined according to the local current price. During the Edo period, when there was no war, money was usually exchanged for 3-4 stones. However, in the Warring States period, there was no farming, so the grain price rose sharply.


    When Li Xiao bought grain from Qiuzhen in Yanwu, he had to take into account that it was the beginning of spring and was at the peak of grain and grass. In addition, feiguguo had high mountains and long roads and inconvenient transportation, so the freight was greatly increased.


    So the final decision is to exchange it with one stone.


    One stone is 150 kilograms, which is the military food for five soldiers for two months. That''s in terms of the flying expedition army of Takeda army.


    The grain and grass needed for two months must be 700 stones. Of course, Li Xiao must prepare 1000 stones of military grain for the unnecessary consumption and standby expenses on the way out of the army.


    Originally, Li Xiao''s current 5000 stone territory was used to collect 3000 stone grain according to the standard of three public and two people. However, last year''s income was swallowed by the former owner of the river family. This year''s income must wait until the autumn harvest, so Li Xiao''s surplus grain last year can only maintain his 200 standing.


    I can''t go to the salt house Qiuzhen to buy food.


    However, for Li Xiao, with Shengang mine, his territorial economic model can be transformed.


    Not like ordinary big names, they have an agricultural economic model and take agriculture as the main tax. Such big names sell military grain in exchange for copper money as the main income.


    With Yinshan, the grain and grass harvested in Li Xiao''s territory can be eaten and used by himself without selling. Then, the gray blown silver produced in Yinshan can be exchanged for Yongle Tongbao as money income.


    This is also a matter of no choice. In order to keep the secret of Shengang Yinshan, Li Xiao will not be known by outsiders, especially his family. In case of disclosure, Takeda Xinxuan, who regards wealth as his life, will take Shengang Yinshan back to his family as a direct leader.


    In this way, Li Xiao can only be a sad fate as a migrant worker.


    Therefore, Li Xiao can''t take out the soot blowing silver and pay taxes to buy it, otherwise he will be suspected of the source of the soot blowing silver.


    In the same way as the jiangma family, Li Xiao secretly sold the silver tire to Yanwu Qiuzhen in exchange for copper money. Through such hidden channels, he sold all the soot blowing silver on hand.


    Through this secret channel, Qiuzhen of Yanwu can make a large profit every year.


    So Yanwu Qiuzhen will also swear to death to keep this secret for Jiang Ma''s family or Li Xiao.


    In fact, Takeda Xinxuan gave Li Xiao 1200 Guan military funds to buy Military grain. After deducting 1000 Guan, Li Xiao still had a surplus of 200 Guan. However, of course, Li Xiao left the Yongle Tongbao and exchanged the ash blowing silver and salt house Qiuzhen.


    Then the Yongle Tongbao in Li Xiao''s hands can be used to pay his subordinates and pay part of the territory''s tax to his family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 182

    After Li Xiao consulted with Qiuzhen of Yanwu for half a day, it was finally finalized that general grain and internal income were received.


    For Qiuzhen, who is also a merchant and a political salt house, Li Xiao still appreciated the other party''s ability. Later, he also said that he would let the other party be his royal businessman.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was surprised at Li Xiao''s invitation, but finally refused.


    This result is expected by Li Xiao. His current strength is not enough to attract the other party to join, and it is natural to be rejected.


    However, Li Xiao''s purpose is not so. At least through this move, he also expressed his intention and sincerity for bilateral cooperation.


    After the two finished their meal, Li Xiao then told Yanwu Qiuzhen his second plan, which is to rebuild the streets from Shengang city to Shengcheng, Xinchuan County, central Vietnam.


    This street is the only way for Takeda''s family to enter Vietnam from Feiyi through Shengang city. Its position is very important.


    If Li Xiao conquers Yuezhong in the future, this street will also maintain contact with the rear of his family. If Li Xiao is unstable in Yuezhong in the future, or needs his family''s support, this is also a way back.


    The street flows straight down from kamoka city along the plateau River and all the way to the northeast. The plateau river flows into Shentong River, and the route of the street is almost equivalent to a section of today''s national highway 41 in Japan.


    The end of this road connecting Feiyu and Yuezhong street is Chengsheng city.


    Chengsheng city is located on the West Bank of shentongchuan, guarding the main road for Feiyu to enter and leave Yuezhong. Together with Li Xiao''s Shengang City, one head and one tail, they guard the two ends of the channel connecting Yuezhong Feiyu.


    Chengsheng, the city''s leader, Saito, keeps niche and is subordinate to the guard of the Dai Shenbao family in Yuezhong. He is also the son-in-law of the Shenbao family, and his son, Saito Xinli, married his sister lianglai''s daughter.


    Under the operation of Saito family, it is equal to marriage with Feiyu and the strongest force in Vietnam. They can find both sides and get a strong backing.


    After seizing the lifeline of the two countries'' transportation, Saito family also took the opportunity to make a big profit and changed hands to extract profits and collect tariffs from the trade between the two places.


    However, this route is relatively difficult to take. In addition to being closed by heavy snow for three or four months every year, the mountain road is rugged and the flow is also very inconvenient, which limits the further development of commercial trade between the two places.


    The reason why Li Xiao plans to rebuild this road is not mainly commercial considerations.


    The purpose of Li Xiao''s rebuilding this road is to prepare himself for entering Vietnam and China in the future. At the same time, this is the order of Takeda Xinxuan. Takeda shinxuan is considering entering Vietnam in the future, so he issued a military order to let Li Xiao try to build this street within this year.


    Secondly, Li Xiao also takes into account the convenience of silver ore transportation and trafficking in Vietnam. At the same time, many necessities such as salt and oil in the flying country should also be imported from Vietnam.


    If daily necessities such as salt and oil cannot be stably and regularly imported into Feiyu due to blocked roads, it will cause great fluctuations in the lives of the people, which is what Li Xiao, as a lord, has to consider.


    When Yanwu Qiuzhen heard that Li Xiao was going to build a road to Yuezhong, she thought about it and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, the reason why she asked me to build this street is because of Saito''s concerns, right?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, if I build this street rashly, it will easily lead to hostility from Saito family. If you are different, I know you have great influence in Chengsheng City, otherwise you won''t open a double house in Chengxia town of Chengsheng city."


    Salt house Qiuzhen smiled and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I really made a detailed investigation of me. Well, in that case, I''ll get through with Saito''s family. It''s just that this street has been built. Not only you and me are proud, but Saito''s family has also made a lot of profits. I think I''ll be sure, and please allow me not to be too full for the time being."


    "Well, in addition to this, I have one more thing. Please, I hope your merchants can enter Chengxia town in Shengang city to help the development of the city."


    Salt house Qiuzhen listened to Li Xiao, rubbed her fat face, showed hesitation and said, "to tell you the truth, in the future, due to the development of Shengang Yinshan, I will open two alternative houses of a salt house firm in Chengxia town within a year, and settle local accounts for the silver transactions on both sides of us."


    "But others," said Qiuzhen, who was somewhat embarrassed, "since it was the Lord''s request, I promised to start a salt seat in the town under the city for salt exchange."


    After listening to this, Li Xiao felt dissatisfied with Yanwu Qiuzhen''s decision. His current situation is similar to playing Xinchang''s wild hope.


    SHINOKA city has just been built, and the degree of development is almost zero. It is not inferior to other cities, such as the town of Chengxia, the town of Jiafu, the town of Shino, and even the town of Chengxia, the local jiangmajia plateau, the town of Suwa.


    The main reason is that the land is poor, the people have no money, and the land is vast and sparsely populated.


    No wonder Qiuzhen Yanwu frowned when she heard that Li Xiao asked him to come to Chengxia town in Shengang city to help develop.


    Li Xiao thought about it and decided to try to persuade Yanwu Qiuzhen.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "the reason why you don''t want to invest in our Shengang city must be because the local people are poor and backward. But have you ever thought that if the Takeda family army sends troops to Vietnam in the future, this Shengang city will be a transit station in the future. Its location is very important, and the local development can also be driven at one fell swoop."


    "I believe you have been in business for a long time. You must know that in addition to making decisions carefully at ordinary times, sometimes bold and risky investments can gain inadvertent gains, and this Shengang city is a suitable place for you to invest."


    Salt house Qiuzhen smiled and continued to drink tea, but her mouth was still silent.


    Li Xiao looked at each other, then continued to add materials and said, "don''t you just worry about the shortage of local population, so it''s difficult for business to develop? But don''t forget, unlike last year, the Chengxia town of Shengang city will expand its capacity by at least 2000 this year. That is, 2000 people will settle here."


    Salt house Qiuzhen was surprised and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, this is too exaggerated. I know that your population is about 3000, while your town has 2000. Do you want most of the people working in agriculture to change to other industries?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "no, you forget that Shengang silver mountain is near Shengang city. There are at least 500 gold diggers, guards, supervisors and their families in this silver mountain."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen nodded and said, "yes, but with them, it''s not far enough for two thousand people."


    Li Xiao smiled thoughtfully and said, "Your Excellency has forgotten that I have Shengang Yinshan. With this new money, I will not hesitate to expand the standing stock. The hundreds of standing stock and some of their families are enough to add a lot more."


    Salt house Qiuzhen shook her head and said, "maybe your town under the city can gather a lot of people, but the local area is very poor. If it develops slowly and expects return, it will not work in ten or twenty years. The variables are too great."


    "This is not a problem, it requires us to invest in advance." Li Xiao stood up, grabbed Yanwu Qiuzhen''s hand, and they went to the window of Tianshou Pavilion together.


    Li Xiao pointed out his hand to the window and said to Qiuzhen in the salt house, "what do you see now?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen lifted her glasses with her hand, then narrowed her small eyes and tried to look at the place Li Xiao pointed out.


    It is half a mile away from the city of Shengang. In addition to a few shabby light houses, it is an open river beach on a plateau.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen thought whether Li Xiao had eye disease. She shook her head and looked at each other and said, "nothing?"


    "No," Li Xiao interrupted, "Sir, take a closer look."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen tried to stare at it for a while and said, "Lord, there''s really nothing."


    Li Xiao let go of Qiuzhen''s hand in Yanwu and said with a smile: "it''s true that there''s nothing now, but I''m convinced that in the next year, this will be the whole flying fish and the largest goods trade distribution center!"


    Li Xiao waved his hand, stared at Qiuzhen''s eyes and said, "at that time, this desolate river beach will be replaced by this piece of wooden flat houses. I will plant trees on both sides of the road in the town, which can shade in summer and block snow in winter."


    "And Chengxia town will be divided into three small towns, namely Samurai Town, merchant craftsman town and machiren Town, for people with different identities. In addition, Chengxia town will open oil seats, rice houses, fish houses, timber houses, cyan houses, large industrial houses and forging houses to facilitate people''s lives."


    "In the future, after our Takeda family marches into Yuezhong, this will be an important town to maintain the territory of Yuezhong and the back road of our family. The convenience of geographical advantage is immeasurable. In the future, the prosperity of Shengang city will be above the opposite City, Shengcheng, and become the first flying dog."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen looked at Li Xiao in a daze and thought that this plan needs a lot of money. How much should it cost? This man must be a madman. He wants to spend so much money on the poor land of the flying country.


    What he relies on is the soot blowing silver of Shengang silver mountain. Well, since he has money, let him use it.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen thought about it, but if the Takeda family can really stand a firm foothold in Vietnam in the future, the value of Shengang city will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    Everything Li Xiao pointed out to him would not be a simple idea.


    For Yanwu Qiuzhen, this is not only an advanced investment, but also a gamble. The bet is whether Li Xiao and his Takeda family can gain a firm foothold in Vietnam.


    Salt house Qiuzhen thought for a long time and hesitated. He looked at Li Xiao sitting safely and suddenly thought that he could not consider whether to make money or not. The talent in front of him is the object he wants to invest in the future.


    Yes, Li Xiao, the rising Takeda shenglai, and the Takeda family now under the guidance of Takeda Xinxuan are just like the Takeda family in the middle of the day. With the support of the Takeda family, this is a greater harvest than making money.


    Thinking of this, Yanwu Qiuzhen made up her mind and said to Li Xiao: "Your suggestion is undoubtedly very persuasive, but as a businessman, I must take into account the risks. To be honest, I don''t expect too much return on your plan to invest in SHINOKA city town. However, I admire your character and means, so I decided to invest and join your city town construction plan."


    Li knew that Qiuzhen at the salt House agreed to do it and smiled.


    For Li Xiao, this is undoubtedly to take the capital of Yanwu Qiuzhen to build his own Chengxia town. It belongs to borrowing others'' chickens to produce his own eggs. For him, it is beneficial without harm.


    I thought salt house Qiuzhen would put forward some harsh conditions, but now the other party agrees, which really makes Li Xiao feel surprised and happy. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 183

    Yonglu seven years, April, this is just the beginning of spring.


    The city of Shengang, which was just built in a wasteland, is now thriving.


    First of all, the construction of the unfinished part of Kobe City is still continuing, and the expansion and construction of chengxiacho has also begun.


    Because it is spring ploughing now, Li Xiao is not prepared to delay the production in the collar by asking for general service, so that each village can replace the previous manual labor by paying a substitute service tax.


    Li Xiao then used the tax collected to pay the local surplus labor force to build the city by means of employment.


    By doing so, we can avoid delaying the people who are really busy with farming to take part in general service, which will reduce the output in the collar, but we can hire idle labor so that they will not be abandoned. At the same time, we can also have an income to support their families and maintain their lives.


    Li Xiao hired 200 civilian men to repair the city and develop the town under the city.


    At the same time, due to the smooth mining of Shengang Yinshan and the agreement negotiated with Yanwu Qiuzhen, it is expected that the ash blown silver mined in the mine will be enough for Li Xiao to recruit a standing team of 500 people.


    However, Li Xiao did not put all the money into the recruitment. In his recruitment order this year, he only recruited another 300 people in the standing stock, which accounts for almost one tenth of Li Xiao''s population. And the rest of the money, Li Xiao and all into the economic development in the collar.


    Li Xiao did not let the newly recruited 300 standing stocks be incorporated into the original standing stocks, but first let Dao shengmeng do basic exercises. After a month, he formed a little combat strength, and then incorporated them into the original 200 standing stocks to form a new army.


    After that, Li Xiao invested the saved money into the expansion of Chengxia town in stages.


    A few days later, there was good news from Akita yanoya that the road reconstruction plan from Chengsheng city to Shengang city had reached an agreement with Saito liki, the mayor of Chengsheng city.


    The first investment capital of salt house merchants in the town of SHINOKA city has also been in place.


    As planned before, Li Xiaozheng used this money and some of his own investment to establish a residential area for Machinists and shops for businessmen in Chengxia town.


    It is planned that after the construction, these houses will be rented to people who are willing to develop in shimako, Kobe City.


    This is an early investment and then a return.


    For salt house merchants, the ownership of the houses they invest in and build belongs to them.


    Naturally, Yanwu Qiuzhen will not do business at a loss. In the future, after the completion of lixiaocheng XiaTing, Yanwu merchants will certainly account for a large part of the benefits.


    Li Xiao doesn''t care about this with the other party. As a city Lord, he pays more attention to the prosperity of Chengxia town. If the population increases and the commercial prosperity increases, he can levy taxes. This way of sitting down and counting money to earn a lot of copper money.


    For Li Xiaolai, the key to Shengang city is its geographical location. It is not only a fortress for sanitation of Shengang Yinshan, but also a hub for maintaining Wutian jiaxinnong and Yuezhong.


    In the future, after Li Xiao marches into Vietnam and China, he will directly face the two strong vertebrate masters in Vietnam and China, the Shenbao family, and the Vietnam rear army that may be recruited from Shangshan Qianxin at any time,


    The beifeiyu with Shengang city as the center is his rear position.


    April.


    The front-line war in Kanto was rekindled. Takeda Xinxuan and uesuga Qianxin fought each other in Ueno Xinnong for the hegemony of Kanto.


    Taking the road after Vietnam, the ice and snow have not melted yet. Takeda Xinxuan decided to strike first.


    In fact, at the moment, although Takeda Xinxuan is recuperating in Zhimo hot spring, he is still unwilling to be lonely. In addition to letting go of specific affairs, he still controls the overall situation of Takeda family in the distance.


    First of all, Takeda Xinxuan ordered the mayor of Haijin city and the general general takasaka Changxin, who is responsible for the front-line defense of Chuanzhong Island, to send troops to Ao Xinnong.


    Gao Lizheng, the leader of Gaoli City, couldn''t resist the attack of takasaka Changxin, so he asked for help from the empress of Vietnam.


    Shangshan Qianxin sent troops to help Gao Li Zhenglai, forced back the Takeda army, and rebuilt the rice mountain city as the defense position of aoxinnong, so as to cover the safety in the south of chunri mountain city.


    However, Takeda''s attack on the front line of Chuanzhong island is just a feint. Takeda''s strategic focus is not here.


    Then Takeda Xinxuan wrote a letter to kitaoshi Kang personally, asking him to send troops to the field.


    The Beitiao family just lost first and then won in the second National Government Taiwan cooperation war. They saw it in one fell swoop. The two coalition forces of Ota shocked Kanto for a while, showing the domineering spirit of the king.


    Beitiao''s Kang agreed to Takeda Xinxuan''s request and went out with Takeda''s family.


    Therefore, the joint forces sent by general Takeda shenglai and Beitiao family first defeated the reinforcements of Nagano family, swept up the disobedience forces of Nagano family, and stepped up the attack on Nagano family''s territory in Nagano country.


    Of course, Shangshan Qianxin can''t sit back and watch. The Nagano family was destroyed by the Takeda family. Just when he decided to send troops to the field again.


    Takeda Xinxuan asked the famous Lu family of Huijin to go out of the battle, and then attacked Shangshan Qianxin''s back.


    Therefore, on the way to sending troops, Uesugi Qianxin had to turn back and give up his plan to go out to support the Nagano family.


    Shangshanqianxin was so angry that Takeda Xinxuan didn''t fight with him in front and openly. Instead, he tried his best to make small moves behind his back. Such an act against the morality of samurai behavior.


    It can be guessed that Shangshan Qian believes in heaven and scolds Takeda Xinxuan for being despicable and shameless. The other party also offered a prayer at Miyan shrine in chunri mountain city, told "Takeda Xinxuan''s evil deeds" and vowed to defeat Xinxuan.


    In fact, whether it is the feint on the front line of Chuanzhong Island, Takeda shenglai, or the step-by-step encroachment of Beitiao coalition forces in the Ueno, it is to cover the smoke released by Takeda Xinxuan in order to cover the front line of flying country.


    In late April, the Takeda Jiafei expeditionary army was assembled in Antan County, including the troops of Changjing, Shanxian County, who served as the general general for the first time, mu zengzhong led by mu zengzhong, Wuchuan people with a faith dragon, and Renke Jiahao army led by Qingliu Qingchang.


    At the beginning of May, Takeda''s flying country expeditionary army, with Chang Jing of Shan county as the general general, had set foot on the territory of flying country.


    The messengers sent by the Takeda family to the elder sister Xiaodao family and the neidao family have been replied by the two families. The two family owners, sister Xiaodao lianglai and the neidao family, both said they refused to subdue the Takeda family.


    Takeda xinxuanwen was so angry that he ordered Changjing in Shanxian County to immediately capture sister Xiaodao''s home and neidao''s home and occupy the whole territory of Feiyu.


    In addition, Takeda Xinxuan also ordered the Takeda army to strictly abide by military discipline and prohibit all chaos and chaos. Now there are documents preserved.


    In mid May, the main force of Takeda army climbed over Anfang mountain and waded all the way to Shengang city.


    ¡¢


    Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng led five hundred troops and joined the main force of the Takeda army. The force reached four thousand, and the momentum was even stronger.


    Changjing of Shanxian County immediately held a military conference in Shengang city.


    Above the military discussion, Changjing of Shanxian County took Li Xiao''s suggestion and sent troops to the front line of Yingdong city to defeat sister Xiaodao''s family first and then make a forced landing on neidao''s family.


    Changjing of Shanxian County takes mu zengzhong of Mu zengyichang as the pioneer, and he leads the main force to approach later, while Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng lead the army to gather in Shengang city to keep the grain road unobstructed.


    A few days later, the army marched into the center of Feiyu country. The Takeda family army led by Changjing in Shanxian County showed terrible combat power. It took less than half a day to capture the birds of sister Xiaodao''s family across the city.


    Under the unstoppable attack of Takeda army, Hirose Zongcheng, the Lord of Gaotang City, betrayed his sister''s family and surrendered to Takeda''s family.


    Because of the fall of the Hirose family, the door of Yingdong city opened.


    When the elder sister Xiaodao''s family fell into an unfavorable situation, the leader of the neidao family, neidao Li, also knew the truth that his lips died and his teeth were cold, and went out from Guiyun city to reinforce the elder sister Xiaodao''s family.


    Hearing that the neidao family sent troops, the spirit of lianglai, who was in trouble, was shocked. He led the army to meet the neidao family army overnight.


    When I arrived at my sister''s house, the neidao family formed a coalition army.


    Changjing of Shanxian County immediately asked Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng to lead their troops to Yingdong city for the next round, ready to gather all their strength for a decisive battle.


    So the two armies confronted each other under Yingdong City, and a big war was imminent. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 184

    Yingdong city.


    The army of the Takeda family and the Allied forces of the neidao family have faced off at the foot of the city for several days.


    The Takeda army erected layers of horse fences around the array, with strict defense.


    Before the evening, Li Xiao, who came from Shengang City, and five hundred reinforcements from Jiang Ma Huisheng, had arrived.


    In terms of military strength, the Takeda family has 4000 military potential, and the neidao family has 2500 military potential, which has an advantage.


    Li Xiao, as soon as Jiang Ma Huisheng arrived, Changjing, Shanxian County held a military discussion in the military account to discuss the decisive battle with his sister''s small Route Army tomorrow.


    In front of a long wooden table, Changjing of Shanxian County, as the general general, was wearing armor, holding military equipment in his right hand, and looked dignified.


    Takeda Xinxuan has always been in the habit of letting the important officials promoted by himself serve as the general general.


    For example, the four famous officials of Takeda were promoted by Takeda Xinxuan from his side, and then entrusted with important tasks. Of course, their generals and military strategies are quite excellent.


    However, Chang Jing of Shan county, who was a general for the first time, was quite restrained in directing the Feiyu expedition.


    The reason is not because of the embarrassment of Zeng Genchang, the supervisor of the army. Zeng Genchang and Yamashita Changjing were promoted from Takeda Xinxuan. Yamashita Changjing was once Takeda Xinxuan''s small surname, while Zeng Genchang was born close to everyone, and was also listed among the six people of AOJIN learning together with Tuwu Changci and Sanzhi shouyou.


    So their friendship is not shallow.


    The real trouble for Changjing in Shanxian County is mu Zeng Yichang and a Xinlong, two senior generals of the reserve team in the army.


    A Xinlong is Takeda Xinxuan''s brother. He usually behaves quite his own way, so he doesn''t buy Changjing''s account in Shanxian County, and kizeng Yichang is not only a famous family, but also Takeda Xinxuan''s son-in-law. His attitude is even more arrogant because of his identity.


    After entering the military account, Li Xiao immediately felt the disharmonious atmosphere. The last time he was in the military discussion in Shengang City, he felt that there seemed to be an unstable atmosphere inside the flying expedition army.


    Today''s rice Fuyuan Wulang is not the Changjing of Shanxian County in the future. His qualifications, military achievements and family are not enough to hold them down.


    In the army, there are many contradictions between the general general and his subordinates, which can not make the top and bottom consistent, which is likely to cause confusion in the morale of the army. In this way, before the decisive battle, the momentum of our side has been weakened by three points.


    Li Xiao, after Jiang Ma Huisheng entered the military account.


    Changjing of Shanxian County thanked Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng for their assistance. Because before, Takeda Xinxuan let Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng serve as an independent military potential. Except that Li Xiao holds the post of military grain pursuer, his military potential can not be allocated by Changjing of Shanxian County.


    Therefore, Li Xiao has the right to refuse Changjing''s order in Shanxian County instead of coming to Yingdong city to participate in the decisive battle.


    But outside Changjing, Shanxian County, other people in the military account were not enthusiastic about the attitude of Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng to help.


    In this regard, Li Xiaoxin knows that this is because he is on the side of Takeda shenglai.


    A Xinlong in the military account is a crowd. He doesn''t care much about the dispute between Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai. Qingliu is just the uncle of the former owner of the Renke family. This time, he comes to take charge of the Renke family''s army. As far as his identity is concerned, he is purely a soy sauce maker.


    Both Zeng Genchang and mu zengyichang can be labeled "crown prince party" on their faces.


    Zeng Gen Zhoufang, the son of Chang Shi, a craftsman in Zeng gen, and Chang Guo, changban, are both close servants of Takeda Yixin, while Mu Zeng Yichang has long been attracted by Takeda Yixin.


    Li Xiao was angry when he mentioned the museng family. Last time, he went to museng Fukushima city to find the museng family to borrow troops, but the town under the city was closed all night. The same experience also happened to Jiang Ma Huisheng around him.


    At present, Li Xiao almost made such a good situation in Feixiang country with his own efforts, while Mu Zeng Yichang swaggered into Feixiang country with the Takeda family army at this time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao looked at Mu Zeng Yichang. When they looked at each other, Li Xiao also felt that there was something wrong in each other''s eyes.


    The military debate began.


    Zeng Genchang Shi, as the supervisor of the army, first said: "today, Liang Lai has sent someone to us for peace, saying that he can subdue our Takeda family, and agreed to write an oath, cede three territories and pay hostages. Do you think such conditions can be agreed?"


    As soon as Zeng Genchang said this, the generals were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Xiaodao, the first famous sister of Feiyu country, was willing to subdue our Wutian family before a decisive battle.


    However, this decision was not unexpected. Takeda''s army was strong and occupied an advantage in military strength. It was wise for his sister Xiaodao family to seek peace at this time.


    If there is a decisive battle, both sides will be damaged. Although all the people present here are veteran generals, they are not willing to let themselves go down and die in vain.


    So it''s best to let my sister''s family subdue without a single soldier.


    "Absolutely not!"


    As soon as Zeng Genchang had finished speaking, a man objected on the spot. Everyone saw that it was Mu Zeng Yichang of Mu Zeng''s family.


    At the moment, Chang Jing of Shanxian County, as the general general, frowned. Before everyone in the Military Council made a clear statement, the other party urgently stood up and expressed his attitude. Obviously, he wanted to replace other people''s judgment with his own decision.


    Changjing of Shanxian asked, "Your Highness Mu Zeng, why do you object?"


    Muzeng Yichang is 25 years old this year. Although he is young, he has shown his extraordinary talents. He is not an ordinary incompetent and entrusted himself as a mediocre. Otherwise, his father will not rest assured that he will hand over this qianmuzeng crowd to him to lead the expedition.


    During the last military debate, mu zengyichang often used the word "I" as his voice, supplemented by exaggerated gestures, which left a deep impression on Li Xiao. According to modern psychology, such people are generally extremely confident and self righteous.


    Mu zengyichang fixed his eyes on Changjing of Shanxian County, and then said in an indisputable tone, "Lord Shanxian, can''t you really see? This is sister Xiaoliang Lai''s plan to shake our military''s heart before the war."


    Shanxian Changjing was a little angry after hearing this. Mu Zeng Yichang''s statement means that although he is a general, he has no ability to judge alone.


    After questioning the Changjing of Guoshan County, Mu Zeng Yichang immediately looked at the people, waved his hand horizontally and said, "no one knows more about sister lianglai''s personality than I do. He is an ambitious hero and will never be willing to yield to anyone."


    "Therefore, his surrender is a conspiracy. If I guessed correctly, he would not surrender early or late, but he would put forward the news on the eve of the decisive battle, just to shake the morale of our army."


    "But your highness muzeng," said Zeng Genchang, "The terms offered by the other side are acceptable to us. According to the previous decision of the Lord, we only need to reach the conditions for the elder sister''s family and the neidao family to subdue, cede the territory and hand over the hostages. We don''t want our army to completely appease the two families. We need to know that our army''s military food is not enough. If we want to really capture the two territories, our army doesn''t have enough time."


    "Moreover, if our army''s means are too hard, if it causes the discontent of the flying people and riots, our army may lose more than gain."


    Mu zengyichang shook his head and said impolitely, "Lord zenggen is wrong. Sister lianglai is a repeated hero. Even if he subdues temporarily under this condition, he will rebel in the future when the situation changes. At that time, my Takeda family will spend more strength to counter the rebellion.


    "I, Mu Zeng Yichang, dare to guarantee this with my life. It is based on my Mu Zeng family''s understanding of sister Xiaolu''s family over the past 100 years. Therefore, the best decision is to flatten sister Xiaolu''s family in one fell swoop."


    Listening to what Zeng Yichang said, it seems that he is awe inspiring, but everyone here knows it privately.


    Why is muzeng Yichang in such a hurry to eradicate his family.


    One reason is that in the first year of Yongzheng, the 16th generation of the muzeng family, when the Lord, muzeng Yiyuan, was killed in battle with Samu chonglai (sister lianglai''s father).


    However, this is one of them, and the real reason is that Takeda Xinxuan promised the Mu Zeng family that half of the territory would belong to the Mu Zeng family if he attacked the Mu Zeng family.


    If the elder sister''s family is subdued, the little land it cedes can not satisfy Mu Zeng''s appetite at all. Therefore, his purpose is to flatten the elder sister''s family and obtain more territory at one stroke, so that the influence of the Mu Zeng family can infiltrate into the flying country from Xinnong.


    This is the real wishful thinking of Mu Zeng Yichang.


    Most of the people here know that mu zengyichang is worried about this, and Li Xiao also knows it.


    However, in Li Xiao''s opinion, mu zengyichang''s decision is probably also in the calculation of sister Xiaodao lianglai, because once this condition is rejected by the Takeda family, under this no turning back attitude, sister Xiaodao family knows that their request for surrender is rejected. For their own survival, they have to do their best to fight to the death with the Takeda family.


    The fighting will of the officers and men of both sides is completely different from that of the Raiders and the desperate battle for survival.


    In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Sima Yi scolded Gongsun yuan''s classic saying: there will be five virtues. If you can fight, fight, keep if you can''t fight, follow the rules, fall if you can''t go, and die if you can''t fall.


    Just as if he could not fall, he would die. Mu zengyichang cut off each other''s surrender and forced his sister Xiaodao''s family to do their best in order to survive. On the other hand, mu zengyichang was still jumping up and down for his little profit, which only made other generals feel cold.


    Li Xiao knew that Takeda Xinxuan''s original intention was not to fight and decide to fly.


    Whether it is the elder sister Xiaodao family, the Chiang Ma family or the neidao family, they are not the most important position in the overall strategic objectives of the Takeda family.


    The purpose of this flying Daguo strategy is to open up the way to the middle of Vietnam and finally threaten the flanks of the rear of Vietnam. Therefore, this goal only needs that the flying Daguo forces can subdue the Takeda family without sending troops to harass, and the Takeda army can march into the rear of the middle of Vietnam.


    In Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes, as long as Takeda Ling''s flag appears in the Yuezhong plain, there is no need to attack cities and land, and the symbolic significance is far greater than the substantive significance.


    Because this means that the Takeda family has achieved the strategic goal of sending troops to the middle of Vietnam and detouring to the rear of Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin had to shift his goal to the middle of Vietnam, disperse his energy, and strengthen the defense on this side with more military potential.


    This is not only greatly conducive to the Takeda family Ueno strategy, and achieve the overall advantage over Vietnam, but also a strategic blow to Shangshan''s modesty.


    As for the nationalization of Feiyu country, it must be implemented, but it will not be achieved overnight. A war can be decided. The Takeda family can slowly encroach on Feiyu country territory in the next few years.


    Defeating and occupying are completely two definitions, just as the US military can quickly defeat Saddam Hussein''s regime and occupy the whole territory of Iraq, but it has been unable to stabilize the local situation, so that the army has been deeply trapped in it for several years.


    If we carry out the occupation policy now, it will undoubtedly be too fast, but it will backfire, which will arouse the resistance and hostility of the local haos. If the army falls into a hard war in the flying country, it will miss the opportunity to detour to Vietnam.


    Therefore, the way that Changjing of Shanxian County threatened and coerced the army and transferred Li Xiaoyuan to participate in the war is a tactic of force and harmony, and the tactical decisive battle is only the last choice.


    In the same way, the neidao family pieced together their troops and put on the posture of a decisive battle, but sent people to seek peace on the other side. It is not just cheating. They also use this way to increase the chips on their negotiating table.


    But above the military debate, mu zengyichang''s opinion on the decisive battle was echoed by a Xinlong and other senior generals.


    A Xinlong didn''t realize Takeda Xinxuan''s meaning, but from his conceited point of view, he felt that with the best soldiers and strong generals of the Takeda family, he could beat chickens and dogs in the aborigines like Feiyu. It was completely unnecessary to play any strategic and tactical significance.


    According to the consistent process of the military discussion of the Takeda family, the general general does not participate in the discussion of the military discussion, while the senior generals of each reserve team report the discussion results uniformly, and finally take a decision.


    In this regard, even when Takeda Xinxuan himself is the general general, he generally will not interfere with the result of the collegial discussion of all the family ministers, and his duty is only to make a decision and judgment on the result of the military discussion.


    With the insistence of Mu Zeng Yichang and the approval of a Xinlong, Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng and Qing Liu did not make a statement, which was tantamount to abstaining from voting, and Zeng Genchang Shi, the only one who held an objection, was unable to obstruct this decision.


    Therefore, Changjing of Shanxian County finally decided to fight a decisive battle with the Allied forces of the neidao family tomorrow.


    The next day, under the sound of Taigu, four thousand troops of Wutian army came out.


    On the other hand, the 2500 troops of the neidao family allied forces were arrayed against the mountain to meet the Takeda family army.


    On the same day, a thousand museng troops led by museng Yichang, who was determined to fight in the first World War, were deployed in front as the assault knife of the former army. He would face his sister Xiaolu''s own array.


    Since mu zengyichang yelled at the army meeting yesterday, Changjing of Shanxian County would not be polite. He handed over the most arduous task of attacking the enemy''s own array to him.


    In addition to Mu Zeng Yichang, the 800 troops of the Wuchuan people led by a Xinlong will be used as the left-wing attack, and his front is the position of the Hao family''s army.


    The Hao family attached to sister Xiaodao''s family takes Xiaodao time as the main general. The strength of the Hao family''s miscellaneous soldiers is quite weak. Obviously, the proposition of Changjing in Shanxian County is ready to take the other party''s left wing as a breakthrough.


    The 700 troops of Renke family led by Qingliu Qingchang are facing the military potential of neidao family, while the military potential of neidao family on the side of the coalition is 800.


    In Changjing, Shanxian County, Zeng Genchang was in charge of the rear array, while Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng''s five hundred army potential were only used as a back question to sweep the rear array.


    At dawn in the morning, under the sound of the thundering Taigu, Mu Zeng Yichang, as a senior general of the front array, first issued a call to the opposing army. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 185

    The arrows shuttling like flying locusts shot down from behind the horse fence.


    Team by team, mu Zengjia''s gun foot light team advanced at the risk of arrows. Many soldiers were shot by arrows, injured or killed on the spot.


    The first wave of foot light team of Mu Zengjia, who was responsible for the formation, destroyed the horse fence in front of the enemy position and launched an impact on the main formation of the enemy army.


    At this time, the sister small Route Army, which had been ready for a long time, rushed out. The two guns were in a light array, provoking, stabbing and throwing each other with two long guns.


    The decisive battle between Takeda army and Feiyu Zhonghao allied army finally broke out under Yingdong city.


    At the beginning of the joint war, the muzeng family made a rapid offensive, and the army was like a tide to cover the main array of the sister small Route Army.


    The great general of Mu Zeng''s family ran to Mu Zeng Yichang and said, "Your Highness, the casualties of our army are not small. The archery team of my sister Xiaolu''s family is really powerful."


    Muzeng Yichang snorted and said, "sister Xiaolu lianglai''s conspiracy is powerful, but he will never be my opponent in the military array. When my family, Yizhong Gong, swept the world and destroyed Ping''s foundation for hundreds of years in the battle of wuligaro mountain, this sister Xiaolu family was just a nobody."


    Having said that, Mu Zeng Yichang waved his whip and shouted, "since the front army is strong, it has attacked the main formation of the sister small Route Army, the second wave of gun foot light team keeps up, and the iron gun team also goes out together."


    The mountain village guard was surprised and said, "Your Highness, please be careful. This iron artillery team was equipped by the LORD with the strength of the whole family. It is the biggest property of our muzeng family and can''t be used easily."


    Mu zengyichang laughed and said, "Shibing Wei, you are old. If you don''t kill people, it''s just a piece of rotten iron. Father, if you don''t use the hard-made iron artillery team because you cherish it, what''s the use?"


    "Order the iron artillery team to press on."


    "Oh!" Mu Zeng''s envoy promised and ran down quickly.


    Immediately, a large number of foot light soldiers with wooden Zeng''s flag fingers, under the command of foot light head, formed a second wave of offensive to attack sister Xiaodao''s home array.


    The fighting in the distance became more and more tragic, and the cries came one after another, and the disgusting smell of blood came to my nostrils.


    Mu zengyichang held the whip, but now there was a sense of pride in his heart. He murmured, "this is the battle that my mu Zengyi man should be in. This is a skill of the flying strategy. I have won it!"


    In response to the scene of muzeng Yichang''s speech, the so-called muzeng family''s bottom, more than 30 iron guns and light feet were also put on the front.


    Under the order of the iron cannon head, Mu Zeng''s iron cannon stood in two rows and fired at the flank of his sister''s small Route Army.


    With the sound of roaring iron guns, a team of guns on the flank of the sister small Route Army were scattered by bombardment, and a gap was broken in the defense line on the flank of the array.


    "Good!"


    With a loud cry, Mu Zeng Yichang pressed the last three foot light teams on hand without hesitation, and circuitously attacked the flank of his formation from this gap.


    "The boy of Mu Zeng''s family did a good job."


    Li Xiao stood on the position of his reserve team and watched the war of Mu Zeng''s family.


    The former army is in full swing.


    Li Xiao and his generals watched the battle calmly in the rear, and Changjing in Shanxian County had no intention of putting Li Xiao''s men and horses into battle.


    Li Xiao is happy to be lazy.


    Although Shigang Yiyu praised muzeng Yichang so much, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Island Sheng fiercely said, "although the attack of Mu Zeng''s family is well launched, Mu Zeng Yichang puts in all his strength too early. Except for more than a dozen horses returning to the crowd, he has no afterforce at all. If his sister''s small Route Army counterattacks at this time, he may suffer a loss."


    Hearing this, Li Xiao nodded. Obviously, his opinion is consistent with Dao shengmeng.


    Soon the situation on the battlefield was responding. Li Xiao and Dao shengmeng''s conjecture did not exceed their previous estimates.


    After the muzeng family''s troops were fully deployed in the front, the front was too scattered. At this time, sister Xiaoliang ordered his son, sister Xiaolu Lai Gang, to fight in person, leading more than 20 horseback warriors to fight back.


    Under a round of riding and shooting by the archers of the elder sister army, just after being retreated from the front line, a half crippled wooden Zeng family foot light team suffered a top blow.


    After annihilating the foot light team, sister Lai Gang gained momentum and turned around with the cavalry, bypassing the attack of a foot light team that hurriedly stopped the interception.


    In a big detour, he went directly to the place where muzeng Yichang flag seal was located.


    Mu zengyichang''s performance did not lose the face of his ancestor mu zengyizhong. He led the horses back to beat back the elder sister Lai Gang''s riding team.


    However, Lai gang led a horse riding team. Before the Mu Zeng family''s foot light team returned, he jumped out of the Mu Zeng family''s siege at the cost of nearly half of the loss. Then he took the opportunity to attack the iron artillery team of his sister''s family.


    The foot light team that used to guard the iron cannon had been transferred back to the array, so Lai Gang broke into the iron cannon team without resistance.


    The knight of sister Xiaolu''s horse riding team immediately threw away his bow, turned to pull out the Taidao on the horse''s back, and chopped fiercely at Mu Zeng''s iron gun foot light team.


    But mu Zeng Yichang, who could not rescue, saw that he was almost bleeding from his eyes. With the painstaking efforts of two generations of Mu Zeng''s family, this hard-working iron artillery team was destroyed in the hands of his sister Lai gang.


    When muzeng Yichang arrived with the rescuers, most of the iron artillery team had been killed, with corpses everywhere and discarded iron artillery.


    Muzeng Yichang was so angry that he beat his chest and feet on the spot.


    However, Mu Zeng Yichang''s nightmare did not end. Seeing that Mu Zeng''s most advantageous iron artillery team was devastated and morale fell, sister Xiaodao lianglai took the opportunity to put into reserve for a big counterattack.


    Correspondingly, the Renke family army, which is responsible for attacking Qingliu Qingchang on the right, was ambushed by neidao family leader neidao Shili. At present, it is also a trend of losing all the way.


    Changjing of Shanxian County, located in this array, was stunned. Although he had expected before, did he still expect that these flying local Haozu armies could break out such a powerful combat force when they were desperate.


    The war lasted less than the morning. The muzeng family on the middle road and the Renke family on the right side were in danger of losing at the same time. Although Wuchuan people, who had hoped to break through the left-wing faith dragon, had achieved an advantage, they were unable to break through and won an overwhelming victory under the tenacious resistance of the flying army.


    If the middle road and the right wing are defeated at the same time, it will extend to the left wing. Even if a Xinlong can break through the positive resistance, it can not recover the defeat.


    Therefore, Changjing of Shanxian County gave up the plan of not reinforcing the middle road and the right wing, but invested troops in exchange for the quick victory of the left wing, because even so, the victory of Takeda army is a disastrous victory.


    There will be no change in the situation in the flying country.


    Therefore, Changjing of Shanxian County decided to lead the array to rescue the right-wing Qingliu Qingchang. At the same time, he issued a military order to Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng to go out to cover the military potential of Mu Zeng''s family and retreat to the array.


    When the Takeda army began to act.


    The sister small Route Army''s all-round counterattack has begun.


    Sister Xiaodao''s owner, sister Xiaodao lianglai, went to battle himself with a Taidao. He was wearing a big armor and tied a white cloth bowl roll on his head. It looked like a white cloth strip with the word "divine wind" on his forehead when a pilot of the divine wind special attack team in World War II was on a mission.


    In addition to sister Xiaolu lianglai, there are more than 30 elite warriors from sister Xiaolu''s family. They are also dressed like him, and white cloth bowls are tied on their foreheads.


    The purpose of setting up a bowl with his warriors is to show his determination to fight to the death and there is no way back.


    When his elder sister Liang Lai shouted and invited him to fight, his warriors risked their lives and killed with him into the military potential of the muzeng family.


    Inspired by sister Xiaodao lianglai, sister Xiaolu army launched an overwhelming offensive with great momentum.


    In an instant, the muzeng army in front of the array has been reversed by the situation and beaten back one after another.


    Just a moment later, he was driven out of the ground by the sister small Route Army, and under the subsequent offensive of the sister small Route Army, it was like being flattened by a roller, and the defense front was smashed.


    The remnant soldiers of the Mu Zeng family were beaten to pieces and shouted to retreat. Even though Mu Zeng Yichang led the horses back to resist for a while, they had to retreat in front of the surging attack of the sister army.


    Muzeng Yichang never thought he would suffer such a disastrous defeat. Not only was the iron artillery team at home wiped out, all the resistance of the foot light team was defeated, and the whole army was chased like a rabbit.


    Muzeng Yichang''s current situation suddenly fell into the region like heaven, from full confidence before the expedition to cold back now.


    He finally woke up from the brave worship of Mu Zeng''s ancestors for their brilliant achievements, looked back and asked loudly: "where is our reinforcement? Where is our reinforcement?"


    Seeing the tragic defeat of muzeng Yichang, Li Xiao''s generals were full of schadenfreude when they received the order of Changjing rescue in Shanxian County.


    Li Xiao naturally led the army to reinforce, but the speed was


    Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Huisheng were standing by for 500, moving slowly and slowly. The whole army was like a tortoise crawling slowly, turning back step by step to rescue Mu Zeng Yichang.


    Under Li Xiao''s delay, mu Zengjun suffered more casualties.


    When Li Xiao''s army arrived.


    Changjing of Shanxian County is worthy of being a strong general under Takeda Xinxuan. In the blink of an eye, he has rushed to the right wing to turn the tide, repel the attack of neidao family, and stabilize at one breath to defeat the Renke family army of Qingliu Qingchang.


    After stabilizing, Changjing in Shanxian County saw the fierce attack of his sister Xiaodao in the Middle Road, so he immediately ordered Zeng Gen Changshi to lead the first route army and Li Xiao to reinforce the defeated muzeng army.


    In the pursuit of victory, he also saw Li Xiao''s Sun Moon double striped flag. Now he knew that the other party''s reinforcements had arrived.


    Sister Xiaoliang Lai had a fight with Li Xiao. Naturally, she knew that the fierce general of the Takeda family was powerful. Moreover, Zeng Genchang''s reinforcements also killed poison from the other side at this time.


    In order to avoid falling into a bitter battle, his sister lianglai immediately ordered the withdrawal by blowing the Faluo.


    In this way, Zeng Yichang and his muzeng army survived and fled back to the array to gather the remaining soldiers.


    The two sides fought fiercely for half a day, and then came to an end. They withdrew their troops.


    In the joint battle between the Takeda family and the Yingdong city of the Feixiang allied army, no one expected that the Takeda army, which has always been known as the strongest army in the Warring States period, would be defeated by the Feixiang family in a barren land.


    As a pioneer, more than half of the muzeng family suffered casualties, and the military potential of a Xinlong and Qingliu Qingchang also suffered casualties to varying degrees.


    In the afternoon, Changjing of Shanxian County gathered up the disabled soldiers under Yingdong City, and the morale of Wutian army was depressed.


    Seeing this, Changjing of Shanxian County reconvened the military conference to review the reasons for today''s defeat and fight a decisive battle tomorrow.


    There was a sense of decadence in the accounts of the Takeda army.


    Zeng Genchang Shi, Qingliu Qingchang and others who had lost the war looked dejected, while Li Xiao and Jiang Ma Shisheng looked at their nose, nose and heart and sat still in silence.


    Chang Jing of Shanxian County, as the General Commander, held back his anger. He didn''t expect that as the General Commander for the first time, the war situation would reach this point today. Although the sister small route army fought hard and broke out strong strength, the internal discord of the Takeda family and the intrigue between the generals were also one of the reasons for the defeat.


    However, Changjing of Guoshan county did not directly reprimand, but let everyone sum up the lessons of today''s defeat.


    At this time, Mu Zeng Yichang, who was supposed to be responsible for today''s defeat, did not take the initiative to bear his mistakes, but jumped out and scolded his mother.


    Of course, his vent was on Qingliu Qingchang, who was responsible for the right-wing offensive.


    At the moment, the Renke family is no longer dignified. In those days, it was just a small Haozu subordinate to the Ogasawara family. Qingliu Qingchang has always had a mild temper. Before muzeng Yichang, who is more than 20 years younger than him, he was scolded without saying a word.


    Muzeng Yichang scolded Qingliu Qingchang for his incompetence, incompetence in unifying troops, lax under the imperial command, and no judgment. He was beaten like this by an ambush by the neidao family.


    The purpose of muzeng Yichang this time is, of course, to shirk responsibility for today''s defeat of the muzeng family and hide his wrongs.


    In muzeng Yichang''s mouth, he naturally became a brave general who was calm and calm to command resistance because of defeat.


    All of you know what he is worried about, but they just sneer at him from the bottom of their hearts and don''t want to say it.


    But mu zengyichang continued to feel good about himself. After scolding Qingliu Qingchang, mu zengyichang didn''t take a breath. When he turned his eyes and saw Li Xiao, he stared.


    Mu zengyichang''s temper broke out again, pointed the spear at Li Xiao, angrily scolded and said, "Li Xiao, today you delayed the order of the mountain county adult and were slow to come to the rescue. Otherwise, how could our army lose the war and miss the opportunity to turn defeat into victory? All this is your responsibility. You should sincerely apologize."


    Under the sudden outbreak of muzeng Yichang, Li Xiao was stunned and thought: NIMA, how can there be such shameless scum in this world.


    I didn''t care about you before. You thought I was easy to bully?


    Li Xiao took a deep breath, suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart, and looked very calm. On the contrary, he said politely: "Your Highness Mu Zeng, I don''t understand. Can you give me your advice?"


    Muzeng Yichang snorted and asked, "what else do you have to say to defend yourself?"


    Li Xiao sneered and said, "Your Highness, a thousand trees have attacked a thousand troops of our army today. What I don''t understand is that under the same strength, your Highness''s whole army has retreated and more than half of the casualties. Is it your Highness''s responsibility or my responsibility?"


    "Is it mu zengzhong who is vulnerable, or is your highness as stupid as a pig and arbitrary command?"


    "You..." Mu zengyichang pointed to Li Xiao, and his face turned red. He was so angry that he swallowed Li Xiao''s words.


    At this time, when the generals saw Li Xiao and Mu Zeng Yichang quarreling, they immediately gave advice and advice.


    Li Xiao didn''t want to tear his face too much, so he shut up and didn''t go on.


    However, muzeng Yichang thought that Li Xiao''s concession was because he was afraid of himself. He continued to argue for himself: "I have made it very clear before that the reason for the defeat of muzeng today lies in the defeat of Qingliu Qingchang''s right wing, which is why he exposed the flanks of our army. Otherwise, in the name of Yizhong Gong, our muzeng family is not afraid of our sister Xiaolu''s family."


    "It''s Li Xiao. You delayed the military plane and deliberately delayed reinforcements. This is an offence to the military order. You should commit suicide."


    Seeing that Zeng Yichang''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, Li Xiao stared at himself and wanted to put himself to death immediately.


    Yes, I''m just delaying the military plane. What do you do to me.


    Li Xiao Huoran stood up, sneered and said, "Your Highness still remembers that it was Duke Yizhong who swept the world and was invincible. He was the first hero in the world and admired by the world."


    Seeing that Li Xiao suddenly changed the subject, mu zengyichang picked up his ancestors and thought he was finally soft.


    But then Li Xiao said sternly: "On the contrary, your highness did not say that he had lost the war and buried his iron artillery team, but the iron artillery was taken away by his sister Xiaolu''s family. Is this the ability of self damaging troops and using iron artillery to fund the enemy? Your highness did not think about himself, but just blamed others and shirked responsibility. Is this the ability of Yi Zhonggong in those years? There have been rumors about Mu Zeng''s family before , I didn''t believe it at first. When I saw your highness today, I believed it. "


    Muzeng Yichang was half killed by Li Xiao, but he still asked, "what rumors?"


    Li Xiao snorted and said, "it''s a bit disrespectful. It''s said that your Highness''s ancestors were not after Mu Zeng, but were replaced by grass villagers."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, Mu Zeng Yichang, who had always boasted of his family, lost control and pulled out the scabbard of Taidao with a clang.


    The generals of the Takeda family here saw that the event was bad. Unexpectedly, the two generals of our family wanted to fight each other with their swords in the military account.


    For a moment, everyone rushed in front of the two and advised them not to do it.


    Mu zengyichang glared at Li Xiaoyan and said, "Li Xiaoyou, a coward from the Ming Dynasty, have the ability to fight life and death with me. Don''t shrink behind others and ask for protection, just like a woman."


    Li Xiao laughed and said, "Your Highness Mu Zeng is wrong. They are not protecting me, but protecting you. Your highness wants to decide life and death with me, Li Xiao. I am willing to accompany you to the end. But I don''t know how much your Highness''s martial arts can compare with beitiaogang and Shangquan Xiugang?"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, there was a sudden silence in the military tent.


    Everyone looked at Mu Zeng Yichang and Li Xiao. They all shook their heads.


    That''s too much, young man.


    Li Xiao is the strongest Martial Arts General in the Takeda family. Beitiaogang is better than him in Chengdu. However, Shangquan Xiugang is helpless. You are tired of living. How many lives do you have? Go to fight with Li Xiao alone.


    Think of here, no one will stop Mu Zeng Yichang, a look like you go.


    At the moment, Mu Zeng Yichang also thought of this. Suddenly, his face turned white.


    But he can''t save face at the moment. If he retreats from the war, where will his face as the legitimate son of Mu Zeng''s family be in the future, and the face of the family will be lost to him.


    So mu zengyichang gave a big drink, waved the Taidao in his hand and cut off Li Xiao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 186

    Muzeng Yichang raised his knife and glared at Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao smiled to himself. The boy overestimated himself. Compared with scolding, he has been scolding and fighting with people in the starting point book review area, Baidu Post Bar and campus debate club for many years. He has experienced no less than 100 scolding and fighting.


    The debate on the eight children had not been learned, but the skills of make complaints about it were learned.


    You are the grass bag of Mu Zeng''s family. At this level, you also come to argue with me. It''s purely for death.


    Li Xiao remembered the ten years of Tianzheng in history, that is, the year when the Takeda family collapsed. It was his highness muzheng who took the lead in muting the Takeda family and surrendering to the Zhitian family in muzeng Valley, which opened the door of the Takeda family''s Xinnong defense.


    After the betrayal, he bit the Takeda family and, as a precursor, led the Zhitian army to attack Xinnong from Zhongshan Road, which eventually led to the destruction of the Takeda family.


    Li Xiao is a little fond of the villain who ruined the Takeda family. Since he wants to compete with Li Xiao, Li Xiao is happy to teach him how to write the word "death".


    Seeing that Mu Zeng Yichang was about to draw a knife to cut Li Xiao.


    "Stop!"


    Changjing in douran mountain county broke out, and a roar of anger was like thunder for a long time.


    Mu zengyichang has never seen Changjing in Shanxian get so angry. He has always ignored each other and thought he was a good tempered person, so he didn''t worry too much about his status as a general.


    At present, Changjing of Shanxian County is finally angry. Mu zengyichang shivers at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that his majesty could reach this point.


    In the military account, the noisy situation was interrupted by the angry cry of Changjing, Shanxian County. After arguing with each other for a long time, they remembered that he was the general general of Takeda army.


    Facing the icy eyes of Changjing in Shanxian County, everyone felt a chill from the soles of their feet for a moment.


    Chang Jingshen of Shanxian said in a deep voice, "you are all the famous generals of my Takeda family. If you lose the battle at that time, you have no training that a warrior should have. As a general, what qualifications do you have to command the army under your command."


    As soon as Changjing in Shan county drank with dignity, the generals immediately expressed shame and apologized for their loss of appearance on the spot. Even Li Xiao and Mu Zeng Yichang apologized to Changjing in Shan county for their quarrel just now.


    Now all the generals return to their own positions without saying a word and listen to the demonstration of Changjing, Shanxian County.


    Li Xiao secretly admired Shanxian Changjing''s timing. Before, Shanxian Changjing had insufficient qualifications, so his generals were all advocates and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Therefore, Changjing of Shanxian County has always been in forbearance. Now, under the defeat of the army, people''s hearts are scattered, and people lose their honor first. Changjing of Shanxian County came out to scold at this time, which can be said to be justified, and established the prestige of the general at this moment.


    He is worthy of being one of the four famous officials in Takeda. He can''t be underestimated at all.


    As a result, the generals immediately became obedient and obedient in front of Changjing, Shanxian County.


    Finally settled down in the military debate.


    The generals began not to shirk their responsibilities and seriously discussed the decisive battle of the sister small Route Army again tomorrow.


    At this time, a warrior in the tent came to report. Sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family sent messengers to discuss peace at the same time.


    Hearing the news, all the generals were watching from face to face. What''s going on? Why did you come to seek peace when the family just won a big victory during the day.


    At the same time, the neidao family also proposed to cede a temple collar as a condition for peace.


    At this time, not only Changjing of Shanxian County looked a little ugly, but even Li Xiao shook his head secretly. Sister Xiaoliang Lai''s move was too vicious.


    If the Takeda family had not lost the war before, the sister Xiaodao family''s pursuit of peace could be considered and accepted from the perspective of Changjing, Shanxian County. The purpose of the Takeda family''s sending troops to fly is also to let sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family subdue the Takeda family.


    But now the situation is different, especially after the Takeda family''s expedition, after such a defeat, sister Xiaodao''s family came again to seek peace.


    What''s this? Slap and give me a sugar.


    Li Xiaoming knows this, but he also knows that after today''s defeat, some of the people present have lost their confidence in defeating the Feiyu coalition led by his sister Xiaoxiang''s family.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they are inclined to accept the conditions for peace talks.


    Moreover, museng Yichang, who was originally active in the war, is now silent. Nearly half of his museng casualties can only be used as preparation for tomorrow''s decisive battle.


    At the same time, a dragon in charge of our family''s diplomatic responsibility for Benyuan temple also said: "this time, the messenger who came with the neidao family to seek peace, as well as the officials of Benyuan temple, their intention is to let us stop the war as soon as possible and achieve peace in the flying country, so that the people will not be implicated by the war."


    Neidao family and Benyuan Temple family are allies, so it is natural for neidao family to ask Benyuan Temple family to speak to Takeda family.


    Benyuan temple has a good relationship with the forces of the Takeda family, and if it sends troops to Vietnam, it must be necessary for Benyuan temple to launch a premier to help the Takeda army to attack the Vietnamese rear.


    In this way, the balance at the bottom of the hearts of the generals has moved a little towards the end of peace.


    Li Xiao is also calculating whether to continue the war in the mainland.


    Judging from Li Xiao''s selfishness, if Takeda''s family and sister Xiaodao''s family are invincible, peace between the two sides is the best result.


    Because if the Wutian family is invincible, the influence of the muzeng family will not penetrate the Feiyu country. In this way, he will slowly plan to embezzle all of this mu of land in Feiyu country in the future.


    If the elder sister''s family is invincible, the result will hurt the younger sister''s vitality. Because this time, the elder sister Xiaodao family poured out and mobilized all the farmers and soldiers in the territory to fight. The more the war was delayed, the more delayed the production in the territory was, and the more unfavorable it was to the elder sister Xiaodao family.


    As a result, the elder sister Xiaodao''s strength must have been greatly damaged. She is unable to launch another expedition against other forces within this year.


    In this way, within this year, Li Xiao will have no worries and achieve the goal of marching into Vietnam.


    Therefore, it seems that the result of the negotiation is the best for Li Xiao, but the problem now is that today, Liang Lai defeated the Takeda army with a small number of troops.


    This war suddenly burst the self-confidence of the Feiyu people, and they thought that the Takeda family was just like this. In this way, how could they put the Takeda family in the bottom of their eyes? The Takeda army, known as the strongest army in the Warring States period, is just a joke.


    "So we must not agree to the terms of peace!"


    Yamaxian Changjing said decisively that he stood from the perspective of the general general and considered the position of the Takeda family, so he must not seek peace.


    The generals were embarrassed when they heard that Changjing of Shanxian County was tough in the main battle.


    Just listen to Changjing of Shanxian County.


    "We must not allow a second Zhitian family to appear next to my Takeda family. Sister Xiaolu Liang Lai''s immediate pursuit of peace is just a strategy to slow down the troops. After today''s war, sister Xiaolu family and the flying haos recover their strength, the Takeda family will face a more terrible enemy."


    The narration of Changjing in Shanxian County is a metaphor for the Zhitian family after stabbing the narrow space.


    After the war of poking the narrow space, although Zhitian family''s strength did not improve on the surface, Zhitian Xinchang established absolute prestige from top to bottom, which also ignited the ambition of seizing the world among Zhitian family officials.


    It is definitely not the Takeda family''s act to give confidence to others with their own failure.


    Under Yingdong city.


    It''s cold at night in the mountains, especially in highlands like Feiyu.


    Sister Xiaoliang Lai was dressed in a thick coat and looked at the military tent of the Takeda family in the bright lights across the camp. At the moment, a smile appeared on his lips.


    Today, he led his sister Xiaodao family to complete an impossible reversal. He defeated the army of the Takeda family in World War I. this war completely inspired the morale of the sister Xiaodao family and the flying people.


    This is the biggest victory he has ever had in his life.


    However, after the war, he was not dazzled by the victory and was complacent.


    After reviewing the leader and rewarding the generals, he sent another letter to Takeda to discuss peace and ask for surrender, which was incomprehensible to many Haozu in Feiyu country.


    However, his sister lianglai deeply knew that his decision was correct.


    Takeda''s family is as powerful as a tiger, and Feiyu country is just a rabbit in Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes.


    If we use the strength of a small country to defeat the Wutian family, we can only lose. Today, he uses various situations to arouse the letter of death fighting of the whole army, which will transform the situation to the direction most conducive to his sister Xiaodao family.


    He was convinced that if he succeeded in seeking peace and gave him the strength for another two or three years, he could take advantage of the east wind that led the Chinese people to win a great victory against the foreign invasion of Takeda''s family, and more effectively consolidate his flying position.


    At that time, even if he subdues the Takeda family, he can keep his influence in the flying state. If the Takeda family changes in the future, his sister Xiaodao lianglai can take advantage of the situation to rise again. With his sister Xiaodao''s position as the flying state department, he can integrate the forces up and down in one fell swoop, and then defeat the jiangma family to completely drive the forces of the Takeda family in Shengang city out of the flying state.


    In this way, he can rest assured by handing over a strong family property to his son Lai gang.


    Thinking of this, a man approached and reported.


    "My Lord, the plateau adult who was sent to Takeda''s house has returned."


    Sister Liang Lai smiled and said, "good. Let him come to the military tent. At the same time, the inner Island adults can come."


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai is full of ambition. He believes that after the Takeda family has seen the strong resistance of the people of Feiyu country, they should fully understand the bravery of the people of Feiyu country, so the negotiation conditions should be passed without doubt.


    However, the result was far beyond his expectation.


    In the military tent, sister Liang Lai looked surprised.


    When I heard that the plateau adult of the envoy''s family said that the general general Changjing of the Wutian family, Shanxian County, directly tore up the document with the conditions for peace and threw it underground.


    Neidao was furious on the spot, but his sister lianglai felt a chill.


    He looked beyond the military account and thought, did Takeda army recover from yesterday''s defeat overnight?


    Who does Chang Jing of this mountain county think he really dares to fight to the death with his sister Xiaodao''s family in this Yingdong city tomorrow.


    The next day, at dawn, the reorganized Takeda family army came to Yingdong city again.


    The mountain wind blew past, making the Wutian family light. The flag and the array hat were painted with the hat seal of Wutian Ling.


    Under the hillside, there are rows of long guns, and the light bamboo hat reflects the sunlight above your head, printing a white bright yellow, which makes you unable to open your eyes.


    The cavalry with hundreds of centipedes on their backs kept running at both ends of the array. One military order after another was passed on. After that, the reserve foot light entered the designated position, and the clanging sound of armor collision came one after another.


    Although the Takeda army suffered a new defeat yesterday, it was only overnight. After regrouping, its military appearance was still prosperous, showing the true color of the first strong army in the Warring States period.


    On the hillside in front of Yingdong City, Changjing of Shanxian County holds the military equipment and lives on a horse. He has a dazzling Ben Xiaozha color and vermilion color. He wears a spade shape and stands in front with a red ghost mask. From a distance, he looks like a Shura killed in hell.


    Li Xiao looked at the domineering and exposed decoration of Changjing, Shanxian County, and a sense of horror came out from the bottom of his heart. This is the leading general of the Wutian family''s famous chibei team in the future, and the Sanlang soldier of Shanxian County, weichangjing.


    Changjing of Shanxian County, wearing a ghost face, turned his head. Under the mask, his dark eyes were slowly turning, and his eyes scanned in front of the generals.


    Chang Jingshen of Shanxian County said in a deep voice: "everyone, today''s war is about the military movement of our Takeda family. Please don''t live up to the Lord''s expectations. Please act according to the arrangement of yesterday''s military discussion!"


    Changjing of Shanxian County waved his hand, and the generals agreed. Then the generals whipped their horses and rode back to their respective military positions.


    The next day, the battle between the two Yingdong cities, which decided the victory or defeat, finally broke out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 187

    After Vietnam, spring mountain city.


    A dimly lit meditation room in Tianshou Pavilion.


    The golden statue of Pishan, enshrined in the shrine, holds a Dharma stick in his left hand and a pagoda in his right hand. It is golden and angry, and the Dharma is dignified.


    The Dharma staff represents the samadhi form of Pisan heaven. It states its original oath, that is, to sympathize with the poverty of all sentient beings, to break the greed of all sentient beings with this staff, and to give all sentient beings happiness.


    Under several candlesticks, wearing a white head wrapped cassock, Shangshan Qianxin closed his eyes, folded his hands, wrapped a string of prayer beads around his wrist, closed his eyes, knelt down on the futon, and looked devoutly chanting scriptures in Sanskrit.


    After reciting for a long time, Shangshan Qianxin whispered to the statue of Pisan God: "I Shangshan Huihu would like to abandon my personal relationship, cut off all troubles and serve Pisan day. Please give me divine power to protect the empress Yue and flatten the Takeda in one fell swoop."


    With that, Shangshan Qianxin opened his eyes. His eyes showed determination. He picked up Taidao, got up, then turned to take a big step and opened a paper sliding door.


    "Meet your Lord."


    Zhijiang Shigang, Gan Zao Jingchi, Sebu Shengchang, Zhongtiao Tengzi and dozens of Shangshan generals are all wearing helmets and armor. They are sitting in the hall and have been waiting there for a long time.


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded and sat on the throne. The little surname next to him took the Taidao from Shangshan Qianxin''s hand.


    Zhijiang Shigang took the lead in saying: "Lord, Takeda Xinxuan ordered fan Fuyuan Wulang to be the general, and sent troops to Feiyu with the potential of 3500 troops for no reason. Lord lianglai, the sister of Feiyu State Department, asked me for help. I hope I can extend justice and repel the cruel Takeda."


    Sebu Shengchang also echoed: "Takeda Xinxuan is militaristic and has repeatedly provoked wars. It is intolerable to ask the Lord to send troops to wipe out Jiaxin in one fell swoop. Our Sebu is willing to fight with Takeda for the first time."


    "Please send your troops and fight to the death with Takeda."


    After the two old ministers spoke, the generals spoke in unison, and dozens of people shouted with great momentum.


    Shangshan Qianxin, holding a rosary in his right hand, glanced at the generals and said, "Takeda Xinxuan exiled his father. He is a man without filial piety and righteousness. This time, he sent troops to fly, his teacher came out of anonymity, fought an unjust war, occupied an unjust place, ignored the lives and wanted to persecute the common people for his own sake."


    "I went up to shanhuihu and was ordered by the emperor to punish the private enemy and fight against the unjust officials and unjust thieves. I decided to go out to Chuanzhong island for the fifth time and destroy Takeda at one fell swoop."


    In June of the seventh year of Yonglu, the Takeda family was prevented from attacking Yuezhong and the side attack. Shangshan Qianxin decided to attack Chuanzhong island for the fifth time to attract Takeda Xinxuan to this strategic decisive battle.


    Shangshan qianxinyi sent troops one month earlier than in history, which opened the prelude to the fifth battle between Jiayue and Chuanzhong island.


    Under Yingdong City, Takeda army is in this array.


    At the moment, the Takeda expedition troops who set out to fight against Feiyu do not know that there is a crisis that their future will be cut off. Now they have put all their attention into the decisive battle to determine the control of Feiyu country.


    Li Xiao stood in front of him with his head in the shape of a moon, dressed in a heavy armor, and rode on a black forged war horse.


    Above Li Xiao''s head, the flag print with double patterns of sun and moon moves for hunting.


    Today''s decisive battle, he finally couldn''t live in the rear to watch the war. He was entrusted by Changjing of Shanxian County with the task of left-wing attack to replace yesterday''s Xinlong against the right wing of the flying coalition army.


    The formation of Wutian army has been greatly adjusted compared with that of yesterday. Changjing of Shanxian County came out in person, with the strategy of king to King and his own formation against that of his sister''s small Route Army.


    On the right, there is a dragon of Wuchuan people''s military potential against the inner island.


    On the left wing, the forces of Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng, Qingliu Qingchang and the three families concentrated thousands of troops to attack the weakest right wing of the Feiyu coalition army.


    As a pioneer yesterday, mu zengzhong has not recovered and can not go to battle yet. He can only watch the war on one side.


    Li Xiao is the left-wing General of the Takeda army. This is the first time that Li Xiao has commanded more than 1000 troops and put them into battle.


    On his front side, Li Xiao was subordinate to the 700 troops of the feijuhao family belonging to his sister Xiaodao''s family. In terms of the number of troops, Li Xiao had an advantage.


    After watching the battle yesterday, Li Xiao has understood the general strength of the Feiyu Haozu.


    These Feiyu haos are composed of more than a dozen local Xiaohao people. To be honest, this military situation truly reflects the fighting mode of township and village heads in the Warring States period of Japan.


    Most of the leaders of these more than a dozen Xiaohao families are famous masters. In order to expand their strength, the elder sister Xiaolu family promoted the famous master of Feiyu village and the people to their own warrior and become a local servant.


    Local attendants, different from formal warriors, usually live in the countryside, not in Chengxia town or in the city like formal warriors.


    One of the roles of the local attendants is to pay taxes to Daming in the village and draw some oil. The other is to mobilize the young men in the village to form agricultural soldiers to fight when Daming comes out.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the military strength of this small Haozu is more general than that of the regular army.


    However, the result of Li Xiao''s watching the war yesterday was that this insignificant small Haozu army delayed the attack of Wuchuan people, who can be called the elite of Wutian army, so that the tactics of Changjing left-wing breakthrough in Yushan County failed to be realized.


    (on the other hand, the Wuchuan people also belong to the category of the Chinese people. However, his predecessor was the local Samurai regiment of yitiaozhuang, which has always been a force guarding the borders of the Wutian family, so its combat power is much stronger than that of the ordinary Chinese people. In history, after the demise of the Wutian family, the Wuchuan people became officials of the Tokugawa family, and later many people became flag warriors of the shogunate.)


    The previous Xinlong offensive was at an impasse and failed to make progress, which was greatly beyond the expectation of the Takeda army before the war.


    In yesterday''s war, Li Xiao saw that although the Feiyu Haozu coalition army was not strong, it was very tenacious. After hearing that the Takeda family refused to seek peace with their family.


    These village leaders led their villagers and still played a considerable level.


    In yesterday''s war, Wuchuan people repeatedly broke the current blocked Feiyu Haozu army trend. However, although the Haozu army trend failed very quickly, it was able to regroup and devote itself to the battle of Wuchuan people again soon.


    It''s like a dozen flies that can''t be swatted and killed. As soon as you drive him away, he flies away, but when you turn around, he flies buzzing in front of you, which makes you very annoyed.


    In this way, although Wuchuan people under the command of a Xinlong defeated the current Haozu army more than a dozen times, they were still entangled by the enemy and could not win a decisive victory.


    This is the reason why a Xinlong failed to make a breakthrough yesterday,


    Today, the Takeda army still places its hope of winning the battle on the breakthrough of the left wing. As a general in charge of the left wing, if Li Xiao is still like yesterday''s Xinlong, today''s Takeda family''s victory is still unknown.


    Looking at the military potential of feiyuhao family opposite, Li Xiaowei smiled slightly and turned to Jiang Mahui Sheng next to him. Qingliu asked, "have you finished your military potential?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng and Qingliu Qingchang agreed in unison.


    At present, as a top general of the left wing of the Takeda army, Li Xiao''s military potential of Jiang Ma Huisheng and Qingliu Qingchang is under his command.


    Qingliu Qingchang looked doubtful and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I still think your arrangement is inappropriate. You disorganize and reorganize each reserve team to fight with the enemy. I have fought for decades, and there has never been such a precedent. It seems that the Takeda family has no such method of operation."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "Lord Qingliu, please have more confidence in me. Since no one has set this precedent, it doesn''t mean that this tactic won''t work. Watch it."


    Qingliu Qingchang nodded and said, "I will still obey Lord Li Xiao''s orders."


    Li Xiao said confidently, "well, thank you, Lord Qingliu. If you have no other objection, you should do as discussed before the war!"


    "Oh!"


    Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, Koichiro Muxia and other generals roared, and then left their respective positions.


    The sound of marching Taigu remembered.


    At this time, the Changjing army in Shanxian County, as the main formation of the Takeda army, took the lead in attacking the main formation of the Wutian army.


    In Changjing, Shanxian County, regardless of the warriors, the feet, light clothes, armor, flags and fingers are dyed red. Looking from a distance, they are like a red tide rushing to the military array, as if they were the second bare team of the Takeda army.


    The attack of Changjing in Shanxian County was like a raging wave.


    Sister Xiaodao''s army is in the formation. Sister Xiaodao lianglai is still wearing a bowl roll and holding a Taidao. His eyes are staring at the military momentum of the Wutian family in Changjing, Shanxian County, sweeping across from him. Gradually, his face looks more dignified.


    The elder sister family warrior behind him was also shocked. Today''s enemy was different from yesterday. He was the elite of Takeda''s family.


    On the other side, the generals of Wuchuan, a Xinlong, shouted.


    "It''s our turn."


    A Xinlong dress today is as gorgeous as ever. He is dressed in an extremely exquisite armor head pocket. The iron flakes unfolded on the left and right of the head pocket look particularly dazzling under the sunlight.


    All kinds of patterns and rhombic patterns are painted and engraved on both the large sleeves and the front and rear core plates on the armor. The power of the tie up of the large armor is also woven in various colors. In addition, all kinds of ornaments are hung on the saddle.


    At first glance, it seems that this Xinlong is not here to fight, but to show off his exquisite armor.


    But this is also the consistent style of a Xinlong. Otherwise, why is it called "one of the gorgeous halls" in the Takeda army.


    With a Xinlong waving the whip, the Wuchuan people went out to attack the inner island home on the left wing of the enemy.


    Seeing the formation, the right wing moved together, and Li Xiao also issued the order of attack.


    With Li Xiao''s thousands of troops, he slowly began to move forward.


    At this time, mu zengyichang, who was watching the battle on the hillside, showed surprise and asked Jiachen mountain village''s soldiers and guards, "what formation does Li Xiao put in? Why is it so strange?"


    The mountain village soldier Wei stared for a moment and said, "it''s a little strange. No, your highness, Li Xiao actually disrupted, reorganized and reorganized his standing and the reserve teams of jiangma family and Renke family. What''s his intention? Doesn''t he know that it''s easy to have a crisis of scattered command without running in and coordination among the reserve teams?"


    Muzeng Yichang snorted and said, "I''d like to see how Li Xiao can clean up the mess. Originally, his highness Yixin asked me to find a chance to attract him, but he doesn''t have to be such a mediocre. It seems that it''s the same if you can''t find it." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 188

    For muzeng Yichang, whether Li Xiao''s left-wing attack is victory or defeat, it is beneficial to him.


    If it''s a failure, he can naturally gloat around. If it''s a success, for mu Zeng Yichang, his sister Xiaodao family was defeated in this flying battle, which means that the Mu Zeng family obtained a lot of territory from the defeated sister Xiaodao family and neidao family, so as to increase their stone height and expand their strength.


    So for muzeng Yichang, he has no pressure at all. He watches from the wall and watches the Takeda army work for his muzeng family.


    In fact, Li Xiaoruo must tell him sarcastically that you think too much about Zeng Yichang.


    How can Li Xiao do such a loss business.


    However, Li Xiao''s biggest problem now is still how to repel the flying coalition, which is composed of multinational forces.


    Li Xiao''s tactics today are just like those of the former muzeng Yichang''s family ministers, mountain village soldiers and guards, and Qingliu Qingchang. His approach is a little risky.


    As far as the three hundred men and horses of jiangma Huisheng are concerned, they form a standby team, which is composed of light gun foot, light bow foot, horse riding team, flag holding group and small load carrying team. In operation, one standby is the smallest unit.


    However, Li Xiao''s approach is to take out his standing team, Chiang Ma Hui Sheng and Qingliu Qingchang''s reserve team, and take out the horse riding team from each reserve, with light bow and light gun. It is equivalent to the military strength of thousands of people to form a large "reserve team", that is, a combat unit.


    Since the other Haozu fought with small troops in the way of breaking up into parts, but did not have a frontal confrontation, Li Xiao did the opposite. Putting all the standby teams together is equivalent to taking back five fingers, clenching them into a fist and then hitting them out.


    The reason why Qingliu objected before was that it was easy to reorganize the reserve team, which was not subordinate to one force, but did not have a tacit understanding in cooperation, resulting in differences in travel.


    Li Xiao doesn''t care about this. He believes that under the command of several excellent generals under his command, this situation will not occur.


    Li Xiaoling island shengmeng is responsible for the top generals of the reorganized cavalry team. Qingliu Qingchang, Jiang Mahui Sheng, Shigang Yiyu are the top generals of the integrated gun foot light team, Xiaofan Xiaoxian and Koichiro Muxia are the top generals of the bow foot light team.


    At this time, Li Xiao''s military potential marched to the right of the Feiyu coalition army. Li Xiao looked at the other Haozu army. More than half of the army potential had no flag fingers, or the logo of the general general''s flag seal. The remaining one-third was just all kinds of miscellaneous flag fingers, which were unknown family patterns.


    Such a military situation caused great trouble to the people of Wuchuan yesterday. Will Li Xiao repeat it today?


    Li Xiao''s army didn''t move fast and approached slowly. At this time, in the middle of the Takeda army, the right-wing offensive had fallen into a fierce battle.


    Li Xiaojun is likely to advance to the position of the feihao coalition army. The first contact is the front long-range troops on both sides.


    In the front row of Li Xiao''s side are the bow foot light team and iron gun foot light team composed of hundreds of people from Xiaofan Xiaoxian and Koichiro Muxia.


    Xiaodao time, the leader of Xiaodao City, the leader of the feiyuhao allied army, also arranged a bow and foot light to shoot at Takeda army in front of the array.


    The wordy arrows broke through the air and kept ringing. The bows and feet on both sides gently bit their teeth, tightened the bowstring and shot the arrows at the bottom of their hands.


    After the arrows crisscross in the air, they draw a track and shoot into each other''s camp, arousing blood flowers.


    The roar of iron cannons continued to come from Li Xiaojun''s potential. This is Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s iron artillery team starting to shoot.


    In this round of arrow and arrow war between the two sides, the bow and foot of the Haozu allied forces in the island time are light. Although under the cover of arrow blocking board, after the bow and foot light of Takeda army is used intensively, the random shooting of more than 100 people has been suppressing the other side.


    The missile allied forces were forced to hide behind the arrow board and dared not lift their heads out.


    Li Xiao saw that his own bow and foot light after centralized use had successfully suppressed the other party. Then the general waved and ordered the gun and foot light to go out, and first came forward to destroy the first horse defense fence on the enemy''s position.


    The opponent''s bow and foot are light. Seeing that the Takeda army is approaching, he wants to use his bow and arrow to kill the Takeda army who destroys the horse fence. But Li Xiaojun''s bow and foot light people strengthened their archery speed. Under the suppression of the arrow rain, the other party was shot back as soon as he came up.


    Naturally, the enemy couldn''t sit back and watch Li Xiao. He easily destroyed the horse fence, so he sent two small haos to stop it.


    The flying coalition army was light enough, dressed in simple armor and rushed down with a long gun. The two sides were light enough to kill each other across the first horse fence.


    At this time, taking advantage of the high terrain, the army of the island began to throw stones from top to bottom. Suddenly, the Takeda army who destroyed the horse fence in front was light enough and was hit with blood and head under the attack of stones.


    Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then ordered Hu Ding, who was recruited from Youshan village, to lead his family to come forward.


    Hu Ding rushed to the front of the array with 50 standing spears originally belonging to Li Xiaojun''s potential, one holding two sharpened bamboo spears at the front, threw away his arms, and threw a round of spear at the other party.


    These are the mountain people recruited from the mountain village at the beginning. They used to be woodcutters with strong arms.


    In the match between Li Xiao and the river family, he suffered a great loss from these people, but now Li Xiao has incorporated them into his standing and formed his own spear throwing team.


    After 50 standing and 100 bamboo spears were thrown in two rounds, the military situation of the haos suffered a great blow. More than 20 stone throwing people were pierced by spears and nailed to the ground on the spot, screaming bitterly.


    Seeing this tragedy, the Haozu team immediately collapsed their morale and ran back for their lives.


    After this blow, Li Xiao''s military potential immediately boosted his morale. In the light fight between guns and feet in the front array, Li Xiao''s military potential gained the upper hand, drove the other party out, and then opened several gaps in the horse fence.


    Then the small Dutch pack team of each standby team and the engineering team adapted from the general request group carried bags of soil to fill the trench behind the first horse fence.


    After filling the trench, Li Xiaojun continued to pursue and destroyed the second horse fence.


    After destroying the fortifications of Feiyu Haozu army, the follow-up soldiers of Takeda army rushed up and attacked the Feiyu army array.


    Under the order of foot light head, the guns in the front row were put down neatly, holding the long guns in their hands, shouting and pounding forward together.


    Li Xiao''s 500 guns were light enough to form a huge gun array, which was like a porcupine full of inverted blades, arched into the military potential of the flying Hao army and made great prestige.


    The enemy''s main general Xiaodao didn''t expect that for a while, his own position was so quickly invaded by Takeda army that he hardly caused any casualties to the other party.


    The dense gun array of the Takeda army was even more frightening. It pushed forward step by step. It only defeated the three Haozu men and horses blocked in the front in a moment and killed them in pieces.


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, the rest of the Xiaohao people smeared oil on the soles of their feet. For a moment, the positions of the original feihao people were full of fleeing foot light soldiers.


    Generally speaking, the war has been won here. Once the regular army is defeated, it is difficult to reorganize the counterattack.


    But this army was different. They were originally composed of more than a dozen Haozu forces and did not form an organic system. Although such combat effectiveness was not strong, they were defeated. After a sigh of relief, the famous leader as the leader called by the people, and the young men belonging to each village gathered again and gathered together.


    Generally speaking, ordinary villagers do not have their strong fighting will. If defeated, they can reorganize and fight again. After being defeated, they can reorganize and fight again, but I don''t know why these flying mountain people can be so brave and fight repeatedly.


    At present, the defeated Haozu army is slowly reconstituting its combat strength and preparing to repeat the scene of yesterday''s battle against Wuchuan people. It can''t beat you, but procrastination can also kill you.


    However, Li Xiao had expected that he would not give them another chance. He immediately gave an order and the island shengmeng horse riding team attacked!


    There are more than 50 people in the riding team of daoshengmeng, which is composed of Ma Huizhong of Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng and riding warriors in each standby team, so the original combat effectiveness is quite good.


    After the feiyuhao army collapsed, Li Xiao joined the horse riding team to attack the defeated army. They can''t regroup and fight again.


    The more than 50 horse riding team, which was originally assigned to each standby team, was gathered and used like an iron fist, and immediately hit the Haozu army with a fist.


    However, there is also a defect in such a temporary formation. Many horseback warriors could not fight on horseback, and some use guns, knives and bows, which are not unified, so they can not cooperate in tactics.


    However, the military potential of the feiyuhao family was already scattered. After the defeat, it was even more unable to organize a resolute resistance.


    On the battlefield, as soon as the island''s victorious cavalry team arrived, the small Haozu people and horses just assembled immediately baptized the bows, arrows, long guns and Taidao of the horse riding team, and broke up in an instant.


    The leader of Xiaodao City, Xiaodao time, is not willing to fail and wants to lead his confidants to come forward to block, but how can he resist more than 50 horse riding teams.


    Under the confrontation between the two sides, the island time was killed by Dao shengmeng, and the head took it on the spot.


    Muzeng Yichang, who watched the battle in the rear array, was stunned. Yesterday, he fought fiercely with a Xinlong and an elite Wuchuan crowd for the right army of the flying coalition army that could not be defeated in the morning.


    Today, less than half an hour after the war, Li Xiao, who attacked from the left, has completely defeated the right road of the Feiyu coalition army.


    Mu zengyichang can only use these four words to describe his mood.


    Takeda''s army, with a ghost face and a red armour, Changjing of Shanxian County was also surprised to learn that Li Xiao broke through the left wing of the flying coalition army.


    Similarly, Zeng Genchang, as the supervisor of the army, was also shocked.


    They had heard Takeda Xinxuan talk about Li Xiao''s power before, but they saw it with their own eyes, but they really didn''t expect that Li Xiao could be good at fighting to this extent.


    Li Xiao''s riding team is chasing and cutting down the enemy troops everywhere. Several riding warriors even put ropes around the foot lights of the Hao family and dragged them behind the horses.


    The bodies of these light feet were dragged up by the war horses, and their skin screamed sharply under the friction of mountains and stones.


    The rest of the foot lighters of the feihao family were scared to flee when they saw this scene.


    After Li Xiao defeated the right road of the flying coalition army.


    Then they regrouped with light guns in their hands and formed a gun array. Their military potential had moved on the weak flank of the sister path home array and began to attack the sister path home array on both sides together with the Changjing team of Shan County in the front.


    Seeing this, Changjing of Shanxian County pulled out the Taidao, cut it down and issued an order of general attack to the whole army.


    For a moment, Changjing in Shanxian County was the first. More than 100 Wutian army''s horse riding team shook their hooves, rolled up layers of dust, and galloped down the mountain to launch an attack on the Wutian army''s team.


    When Li Xiaojun and Changjing troops in Shanxian County launched a heavy attack from both sides at the same time, sister Xiaoliang Lai stood in place with cold hands and feet.


    The sound of fighting all over the mountains came into his ears, and his generals stood in front of him with a look of panic.


    Sister lianglai suddenly felt a sense of relief. At this moment, it was no longer for him to try hard to turn the situation around. Sister''s small Route Army is gone.


    Jiafei, Zhimo hot spring.


    Takeda Xinxuan was in a good mood today. After galloping in the nearby mountains for a while in the morning, he returned to Zhimo hot spring and took another afternoon hot spring.


    Now after he returned to the house, he was refreshed and felt much better from his years of tuberculosis.


    In the evening, the family''s two jobs, Fu Huchang, came to the house where Takeda Xinxuan lived at the same time.


    As soon as the two arrived, Takeda Xinxuan knew that something big had happened.


    If the rice was rich and the tiger was prosperous, Ma Changxin brought him good news and bad news.


    The good news is that in the direction of Feiyu, the Feiyu expedition army in Changjing, Shanxian County broke the path in the decisive battle, and the Feiyu local coalition army of neidao family won more than 500 enemy generals.


    Sister Xiaodao, the neidao family was hit hard by this, and they were defeated and fled.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai, sister Xiaodao Laigang and his son led the disabled soldiers back to Yingdong City, while neidao Lishi retreated back to the city and returned to Yuncheng.


    Now Changjing of Shanxian County has led a large army to besiege Yingdong city. Once it is captured, it can completely flatten her home.


    The bad news is that Shangshan Qianxin gathered 15000 troops and sent troops to Chuanzhong island for the fifth time from chunri mountain city.


    "Fifteen thousand troops,"


    Takeda Xinxuan silently recited it once, and then said in a deep voice, "after the last time in Chuanzhong Island, Shangshan Huihu actually has to fight a decisive battle with my Takeda family. Does he think I believe Xuan is not as good as him in the field?"


    "No, on the contrary," cried the racecourse office, "In fact, shangshanhuihu has no choice but to send troops again. After the last joint war on the island of central Sichuan, our family is in Feiyu country, the offensive of Ueno is progressing smoothly, and the power of yuehou is shrinking day by day. If shangshanqianxin doesn''t do anything at this time, he will eventually be destroyed by our family, so shangshanhuihu tries to fight with our family again."


    Fan fuhuchang also said, "I agree with the opinion of the horse farm. He has seen the combat power of his family during the joint war on the island of central Sichuan. This time, he is not going to fight a decisive battle with his family. His purpose is only to contain his family''s strategies in Feili and ueye, forcing our family to draw troops back to defense."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "Huchang, you''re right. If our family doesn''t fly and draw troops from the field, what action will Shangshan Qianxin take next?"


    Fanfu Huchang and machangxinfang looked at each other. Fanfu Huchang said, "if our family doesn''t draw troops back to defense, Shangshan Qianxin has two choices. One is to continue to go south and attack our beixinnong with the help of Xinnong''s predecessors such as Shangshan''s family and Murakami Gaoli. This has long been on guard under the arrangement of the previous military discussion."


    At the instigation of Fanfu Huchang, the nearby people took a Xinnong map.


    Fan fuhuchang pointed to the map and said: "After Haijin City, our family has strengthened the defense of Shenzhi city and Xiaozhu city. In addition, Lord Zhentian yidezhai, the newly built Shangtian city. These three cities can echo each other and control the southward passage of Shangshan army. There should be no big problem if Shenzhi city is presided over by our Lord Xinlian. If Shangshan Qianxin sieges any of these three cities, our family can even go from Jiafei Send troops and reinforcements. "


    After a meal, Fu Hu said happily: "but what the minister is worried about is that the purpose of shangshanhuihu''s battle is not to attack Xinnong''s hinterland, but to enter the west, copy the back road, divide a route of army potential, and attack his family''s flying army from the rear."


    As soon as fanfuhuchang said this, Takeda Xinxuan and machangxinfang nodded together, indicating that it was possible.


    If Shangshan Qianxin adopts this strategy, the flying army in Changjing, Shanxian County will be in danger.


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a long time, and then said, "according to Huchang, the flying expedition army of yuanwulang must be withdrawn."


    "That''s what I mean, sir." fan fuhuchang promised.


    Machang Xinfang sighed and said, "but in this way, yuanwulang is so easy to fly, and the great situation laid down will be destroyed."


    Takeda Xinxuan smiled calmly and said, "Xinchun, don''t worry. Feiyu is bound to be under my control, but it doesn''t matter if it''s a little later. You''ve been fighting with me for many years and know that there is no situation in World War I. you can be completely under personal control. If there are no unexpected things in the middle, it''s an accident."


    The horse farm letter room nodded and said, "yes, my Lord, my subjects are too hasty."


    Takeda Xinxuan turned his head and said to fanfuhu, "since the empress Yue sent troops, sister Xiaodao lianglai must also have received the news, so we should immediately write to yuanwulang to stop his flying strategy, quickly make peace with sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family, withdraw troops and return to the front line of Yanqi city. Then I will personally lead my family''s army to meet him here."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan said this, rice was rich and Huchang was surprised.


    Fanfu Huchang asked, "Lord, do you mean to send troops to Chuanzhong island to fight against Shangshan Qianxin?"


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "since the Vietnamese army broke into China''s territory, it would be regarded as timid if we don''t fight. I fought with Shangshan Qianxin on Chuanzhong island for 11 years and fought four times. The corpses on Chuanzhong island are piled up with the bones of the soldiers of the two armies.


    "But I and Shangshan Qianxin haven''t decided the outcome yet. The two families lost their soldiers here, and each missed the opportunity to win the world."


    "So it began in the middle of Sichuan island and ended in the middle of Sichuan island. The middle of Sichuan island is the place where the fate of Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin ends. The world is too big to accommodate too many heroes. Between me and Shangshan Qianxin, either he or Takeda Xinxuan will set up their own flag above Kyoto."


    "In that case, I Takeda Xinxuan don''t fear a war!"


    "Oh!" the two of them bowed down at the same time and agreed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 189

    Just after Changjing, Shanxian County, commanded Feiyu to levy the army, and the Feiyu allied forces of neidao family.


    Li Xiao said goodbye to Changjing in Shanxian County and proposed to lead the army back to Shengang city.


    Li Xiao''s request surprised Changjing of Shanxian County. In World War I yesterday, Li Xiao led the left-wing army to defeat the Feiyu Haozu coalition, which laid the foundation for the victory of the whole war.


    In terms of military achievements, Li Xiao is well deserved.


    At present, the overall situation of Feiyu has been determined. As long as we break through Yingdong City, we can completely flatten sister Xiaodao''s family. If sister Xiaodao''s family is destroyed, the remaining neidao families will be helpless, and the only thing waiting for them is the fate of surrender.


    But it was here to pick peaches and share the fruits of victory, but at this time, Li Xiao offered to lead his troops back to Shengang City, which is quite puzzling.


    Changjing of Shanxian County is a kind man. He proves to Li Xiaobao that this decisive battle has broken the great achievements of the Feiyu coalition army. He will report to Lord Xinxuan and let him reward Li Xiao.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao didn''t think so, and then said some righteous and solemn words to the effect that I fought for the dominance of the world made by my Wutian family and didn''t ask for a reward.


    At first, people thought Li Xiao was a modest word.


    As a result, on the same day, Li Xiao led his 200 standing troops back to Shengang City, while Jiang Ma Huisheng also left and returned to the plateau to visit the city with his 300 troops.


    Now all the people believed that Changjing of Shanxian County respected Li Xiao''s practice, while mu zengyichang secretly rejoiced because he lost Li Xiao''s share.


    On the way back to Shengang City, Li Xiao led his army. Dao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu and others were also puzzled. They were puzzled by Li Xiao''s move.


    Li Xiao didn''t explain this either. He just laughed in his stomach. They didn''t understand. This is the strength of the jumper.


    It was precisely because Li Xiao knew that in history, the plan of Takeda family''s strategy of flying was influenced by Shangshan Qianxin''s fifth dispatch to Chuanzhong Island, so he failed to make all the achievements, resulting in the abandonment of the results of the previous hard struggle, so Li Xiao withdrew his troops ahead of schedule.


    Although for the Takeda family, the expedition was half-way, it was a great harvest for Li Xiao.


    The biggest gain is the power of the two great families of Feiyu, sister Xiaodao family and neidao family. After this war, they were seriously damaged and their strength was greatly weakened.


    According to Li Xiao''s prediction, after this war, the elder sister Xiaodao family, the neidao family, and the officers and soldiers are not said to be damaged. Moreover, in order to prepare for this life and death war, almost all the farmers and soldiers in their territory have been mobilized. Whether they are defeated or defeated, this year''s agriculture is almost relaxed. Therefore, it is impossible for the two families to send troops to war within this year.


    And if we want to restore the vitality before the war, it will take at least two to three years for the two families.


    This means that when Li Xiao sends troops to Vietnam this year, he can do his best and have no worries at all.


    In other words, if Li Xiao hadn''t predicted that Shangshan Qianxin would send troops to Chuanzhong Island, then sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family would be eradicated by Takeda''s family after the war.


    Although at that time, Li Xiao can obtain a large piece of fief in Feiyu by virtue of his war achievements, according to the previous agreement, Takeda Xinxuan will also let the muzeng family share this achievement, but the muzeng family is bound to step in between the forces of Feiyu.


    This is tantamount to being regarded by Li Xiao as a flying country with one-third of an mu of land in his family, and being stabbed by others.


    Moreover, with the bad relationship between Li Xiao and Mu Zeng''s family, it would be very bad if the other party''s forces went deep into Feiyu and found out the intelligence of his own Shengang Yinshan.


    Now, for Li Xiao, Shengang silver mountain is equivalent to a knowledge and practice land of 70000 stone high. It would be too worthwhile for him to pay the price of divulging the secrets of Shengang silver mountain in order to fly a barren land of thousands of stone high.


    After all, SHINOKA Yinshan is still nominally in the hands of the jiangma family, and the height of Shi is also a secret to others. Therefore, even though the elder sister Xiaodao family and neidao family know a little about SHINOKA Yinshan, they don''t want to divulge this secret to Takeda xinxuanzhi.


    Such a consequence is only to enhance the strength of the Takeda family in vain.


    If Mu zengyichang knew, the situation would be very different. Mu zengyichang, a bird man, wanted to keep a secret for Li Xiao. It was a dream.


    Therefore, Li Xiao was very satisfied with the result of this Yingdong city war.


    Now, the reason why Li Xiao hurried back to Shengang city is to prepare for the use of troops in Vietnam and China.


    On the second day of the war in Yingdong City, Li Xiao led his 200 standing orders and returned to Shengang city.


    After Li Xiao returned to the city, he first listened to Chang''an of Tibet, who is now serving as the leader of SHINOKA Yinshan and also the leader of the town, and got an overview of the recent development of Chengxia town.


    Under the renovation of Chang''an in Tibet, the merchant craftsman Town, the street shops and residential areas in the town have been built on a approximate scale. At the same time, the long houses for the newly added 300 standing rooms have also been repaired.


    The earliest purpose of construction in Chengxia town was for the administration of the city Lord and the residence of samurai. In general Chengxia Town, samurai account for 50% of the population.


    After arriving, the separation of special soldiers from farmers and the establishment of the standing army led to a larger population and scale in Chengxia town.


    Take Toyotomi Hideki as an example. In the 20 years of Tianzheng, even in 1592, its standing stock reached more than 20000 people, and the standing stock was also stationed in Chengxia town.


    For example, there are 500 people standing in the town of Li Xiao Shengang, and nearly 1000 people, including their families, have also moved into the town to live with them.


    In addition to the 500 people stationed in Shengang Yinshan, the total population of Shengang town has reached more than 2000.


    In terms of the population size of Chengxia town in Japan in the mid-16th century, it is basically this average figure. At that time, Chengxia town with a population of more than 10000 was mostly distributed in densely populated Kinki, but it also existed in other regions, but it was not much.


    At that time, the larger towns under the city, such as the town of Ichigaya, the town of Sakuta and the town of otahara, also had a population of more than 10000.


    Even though Yoshito Toyoda later lived in the city of antucheng, the population of the town under the city was about 2000 samurai and 7000 businessmen, and the population barely hovered around the figure of 10000.


    The town of Edo, later known as the city of millions of people, now has a population of only more than 100 households.


    At present, in kamoka Town, more than 2000 people are required to enter food, clothing, housing and transportation every day, as well as all kinds of industries. This is a big potential business opportunity.


    For such necessities as rice house, oil house and salt house, a shrewd businessman like Qiuzhen of salt house has taken the lead in landing in Shengang town.


    Li Xiaoshen believes that as for other Wufu houses, Daigong house, forging house and cyan house, when the conditions are ripe, they will increasingly land in Shengang town.


    The Yanwu Qiuzhen promised Li Xiao to rebuild the streets from Chengsheng city to Shengang City, which has also been repaired.


    Now, in this channel, the soot blowing silver mined by Li Xiao from Shengang Yinshan has been exchanged in secret for a large number of Yongle Tongbao, military grain, salt and designated materials. At the same time, it has also successively entered Shengang city.


    Except that a large part of the money was invested in the establishment and use of the standing stock, the rest was invested by Li Xiao in the development of chengxiacho.


    Seeing that his town is developing rapidly, Li Xiao has a sense of expectation for the future, because the increase in the population of the town means the prosperity of business.


    Under the prosperity of Commerce, it means that Li Xiao''s taxes collected from Chengxia town have increased, becoming the third income in addition to farmland taxes and mines.


    At the end of the Warring States period, because the weavers attached importance to commerce and the rise of mines, many famous artists followed suit, no longer regarded the annual tribute of land as the main income, but increased their commercial development.


    As far as Lu Ao''s an family is concerned, in the year of the joint war of Guanyuan, the income other than the annual tribute of the land exceeded the income of the annual tribute.


    While in front of Li Xiao''s eyes, the town of SHINOKA City, Chengxia Town, has not taken shape, but it can be expected to develop in the future. It will become an important channel for the Takeda family to enter Vietnam.


    As long as the Takeda family continues to carry out the three-way plan to attack Vietnam, the town of Kobe is an important transit station, and the business opportunities will continue to increase in the future.


    However, the disadvantages of the town of SHINOKA are also very obvious. Only seven months of trade time a year, inconvenient road access and so on are the restrictions that further restrict the continued expansion of the town of Chengxia.


    However, according to the expectation of Chang''an of Tibet to Li Xiao, at this time next year, Shengang town will bring Li Xiao no small commercial benefits.


    After listening to the report of Da Zang Chang''an, Li Xiao was very satisfied with the development of lingnei.


    In addition to the current situation, Chang''an, Tibet, has also put forward two ideas. One is to reclaim new fields. Because of the development of Chengxia town and the continuous increase of population, the local food supply is no longer enough.


    If from Vietnam, Xinnong transports grain to fly. Then food prices will rise because of distance consumption.


    To a large extent, this has restricted the development of the existing economic prosperity.


    Therefore, Chang''an of Tibet proposes to encourage farmers to renovate water conservancy and greatly reclaim new fields in the middle of next year, so as to increase the local food supply of Feiyu.


    At the same time, the increase of Xintian can also improve the stone height led by Li Xiao, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Li Xiao has another view on this, because considering the highland climate and mountainous terrain of Feiyu, the development of rice, wheat and other grain reclamation is not very promising.


    On the contrary, if potatoes, corn and other food crops, they are not only cold resistant, but also suitable for planting in barren mountainous areas.


    Based on Li Xiao''s experience of YY farming, potatoes and corn were introduced into China by the Spanish in the late Ming Dynasty. In the Qing Dynasty, these two crops, as well as sweet potatoes, supported China''s population expansion later.


    But now for Li Xiao, Feiyu is a mountainous area. Because the news is blocked, it is still a big problem to find the Spanish and the Ming people to introduce potatoes and corn.


    Li Xiao is going to send ninjas to contact the Spaniard next to see if he can contact the Spaniard.


    Then Da Zang Chang''an put forward a second idea to Li Xiao, that is, to implement a salt trading monopoly in Shengang town.


    The meaning of Da Zang Chang''an''s proposal is that all customs clearance salt goods entering the flying country from the town of Shengang can only be bought and sold in the town of Shengang.


    In this way, SHINOKA town will become the salt distribution center of the whole flying town. Most of the people who want to buy salt in flying town can only go through SHINOKA City, which can not only increase taxes, but also further improve the prosperity of Chengxia town.


    Salt is definitely a monopoly strategic material for such a mountainous landlocked country as Feiyu.


    Therefore, it is definitely a big profit to monopolize the salt industry in Shengang city.


    This has also been done by Nobunaga Toyoda in history.


    After he built antuchi, in order to increase the business income of antuchi, he made a rigid provision that the sales of horses in his territory can only be carried out in antuchi.


    Li Xiao shook his head. Da Zang Chang''an had a good idea, but he didn''t take into account the specific reality.


    At present, Feiyu salt industry is mainly monopolized by Yanwu Qiuzhen. In this era when there is no music market, such as Qiuzhen, a salt house, has great power, which is tantamount to monopolizing the whole salt industry.


    If the salt trading is enforced in kamoka town as proposed by Da Zang Chang''an, it will certainly touch the fundamental interests of salt house Qiuzhen.


    At that time, Qiuzhen of salt house is likely to turn against Li Xiao. If he is angry, he will impose a salt embargo on Feiyu country.


    Then the price of salt in Li Xiao''s collar is soaring, and the collar people are likely to riot. At that time, it will be difficult for him, the Lord.


    In addition, Qiuzhen of Yanwu has another option, that is, instead of passing through Shengang City, she will change to the current sister Xiaodao''s territory, and the same is true for transporting salt from Vietnam to Feiyu.


    The only thing he needs to do is to go around a long way, but Li Xiao can''t earn a penny and suffers a lot.


    Seeing that neither of his two opinions had been passed by Li Xiao, Da Zang Chang''an seemed quite depressed.


    But Li Xiao immediately comforted Da Zang Chang''an. Although his opinions were not passed here, his two ideas really inspired him.


    In particular, the second idea, the implementation of salt monopoly, may not work now, but if Li Xiao can capture Saito''s Chengsheng city in the future, the situation will be different.


    Capturing Chengsheng city means that Li Xiao has obtained a stronghold in central Vietnam, which is close to the sea. The local salt merchants must be more than Qiuzhen, the salt house.


    At that time, Li Xiao can contact another Vietnamese Chinese salt merchant instead of Qiuzhen in the salt house, which can break the other party''s monopoly and implement free market trade.


    At this time, Li Xiao already had two flying cranes, Chengsheng city and Shengang City, and the stronghold of Yuezhong access road.


    At that time, if Yanwu Qiuzhen wanted to take a detour to transport salt, he would go to the mountains and take a detour of dozens of miles.


    In this way, Li Xiao has full confidence in implementing the plan of compulsory salt trading in Da Zang Chang''an.


    This forced salt trading is only the first step. Li Xiao thought of the more far-reaching thing is the famous Takeda family salt breaking incident.


    In history, because of Takeda''s rebellion, Takeda''s intention to attack Jinchuan family was revealed in advance.


    Therefore, on the ground that Takeda Xinxuan destroyed the alliance of the Three Kingdoms, the Sichuan family united with the Beitiao family to impose a salt embargo on the Takeda family.


    This action caused the soaring price of salt in Takeda family, which is located in the landlocked mountainous country.


    Li Xiao predicted this situation in history and hoarded salt through the way of salt monopoly.


    As soon as the salt crisis in Wutian family appears, he can immediately transport salt to Xinnong and Jiafei.


    In this way, it can not only achieve Li Xiao''s reputation when he is in danger, but also take this opportunity to earn him a fortune. Why not.


    The only pity is that the good story of Shanqian''s "giving salt to the enemy" in history seems to be going to be lost.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao showed a smile on his face. The plan is very good, but the premise of this plan is that he must capture the city of Yuezhong as a prerequisite. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 190

    After Li Xiao made up his mind to attack the city of health in Vietnam, he immediately ordered Yokota Xingqing to contact his brother Yokota Xingzhong. Li Xiao wanted to ask him how the Ninjas were responsible for collecting information in Vietnam recently.


    The two hundred ninjas were supplied with high salaries from the surplus of Li Xiao''s sister Xiaofan running the Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty.


    Naturally, Li Xiao expects them to make some achievements.


    After receiving the urgent summons from Li Xiao, Yokota fortunately kept on walking and came to Shengang city in the evening.


    Henggu Xingzhong is still dressed as a nothingness monk and a dusty appearance. It is obvious that he came from a long distance.


    Li Xiao first asked Yokota Xingzhong what he had ordered him to do to assassinate the elite Ninja Team.


    Yokota replied, "because of the strict requirements of the Lord, there are not many people who meet the requirements. In the past six months, only 12 ninjas meet the requirements. They are already training and can perform the assassination task at any time."


    Li Xiao was a little dissatisfied at first, but then he understood the reason under Yokota''s explanation.


    It turns out that the other party is also based on the principle of "prefer shortage to abuse". Since Li Xiao has high expectations for the assassination Ninja Team, it is not easy to select personnel.


    In Li Xiao''s opinion, Yokota apparently selected and trained this Ninja assassination team as a special force for future generations.


    In addition, Yokota also formulated the rule of eliminating the weakest person every two months. Of course, in return for their strict training, this Ninja assassination team is also working with a high salary.


    After listening to Yokota''s detailed description, Li Xiao was still satisfied with his work.


    Then he asked Yokota about Chengsheng and Saito''s family.


    Yokota fortunately returned from Chengsheng city this time, and then reported all the first-hand information he had collected to Chengsheng city to Li Xiao.


    Chengsheng City, also known as snake tail City, covers the whole hills and mountains. It was a large-scale mountain city at that time.


    The city is close to shentongchuan in the East, and its big hand gate is located in the south. All the south side is the most solid area in the city. The fortifications on the city include earth bridges, pill horses, double tiger mouth, and artificial cutting cliffs.


    Obviously, it was carefully shot by the defenders.


    With these information points, Li knew that the city was born in the city. If he wanted to attack, it was not enough to rely on Li Xiao''s 200 standing stocks and add 300 new recruits.


    Li Xiao was right.


    In fact, in the past, Chengsheng city was surrounded by a large army led by the head of Shenbao family, and was attacked for more than a year.


    Later, the position of God''s protector and Saito family leader Saito niche, under the intermediary of Neng Dengyu mountain family, married their daughter to Saito niche on the condition of God''s protector''s position.


    Therefore, Shenbao family and Saito family formed an alliance, and the relationship between them heated up rapidly.


    In addition to having a strong city, Saito''s own strength is not weak. Saito''s own stone height is 15000 stone. With the convenience of Chengsheng city as an important trading base in Feiyue, its business income in a year is also high.


    There is a standing army of about 100 people stationed in Chengsheng city all year round. If mobilization and recruitment are carried out again, a peasant army of about 500 people can also be gathered to go to war.


    As far as the strength of both sides is concerned, Saito''s family is only above and not below Li Xiao''s current strength.


    Of course, if Li Xiao continues to develop Shengang Yinshan next year, his strength will surpass the Saito family, but for Li Xiao, if he waits until next year to carry out the Saito family strategy, it is undoubtedly a missed opportunity.


    In addition to his own power, Saito Jia also has two powerful allies. The wife of Saito family leader Saito liki protects the daughter of acting God''s protector in Yuezhong, and his son Saito Xinli married the daughter of his sister Xiaodao lianglai.


    The elder sister Xiaolu''s family will not say at present. It will certainly not pose a threat to Li Xiao this year. If she relies on her father''s and son''s ambition and ability in the future, she will be a strong enemy of Li Xiao.


    But Shenbao family is different.


    Among the four counties in central Vietnam, funegative county (central Vietnam) and sheshui county (Northwest Central Vietnam) are the sphere of influence of Shenbao family. The Lord of Shenbao family, Shenbao chief, serves as the representatives of these two counties, while the largest Xinchuan county (eastern central Vietnam) is occupied by the famous vertebrate family. The famous vertebrate family is also the guardian generation of central Vietnam, and its owner, vertebrate kangyin, is also the representative of Xinchuan county.


    However, three years after Yonglu, the forces of empress Yue have entered Xinchuan county.


    Libo County (southwest of central Vietnam) is now the sphere of influence of zongzong.


    The above is only a general scope. In fact, various forces are intertwined among counties.


    The Shenbao family, one of the three guardians of Vietnam and China in the past, should be described by the words "rebirth after robbery".


    In the 17th year of Yongzheng, that is, 1520, Shenbao qingzong, the owner of Shenbao family, was defeated by Changwei (the modest father of Shangshan), and since the blade, Shenbao''s family declined.


    After that, his son Shen Baochang revived the Shenbao family, defeated the invading zongzong, and restored the family''s old leading wife negative county and sheshui county.


    After completing the great cause of ZTE, Shen Baochang worked hard, launched the Vietnam China unification war, and made a meritorious attack on another famous Vietnam China Guardian on behalf of vertebra.


    At that time, the famous vertebrate couldn''t resist the attack of the post of God protector, so he asked Shangshan Qianxin for help, which became Shangshan Qianxin''s excuse to intervene in Vietnam.


    In the third year of Yonglu''s reign, one year before the fourth Sichuan island war, Shangshan Qianxin went to Vietnam for the first time along the route of his grandfather and father.


    With the help of Shangshan Qianxin, the famous vertebrate family defeated the army of Shenbao''s post. After several fierce battles, Shangshan Qianxin twice captured the Shenbao family''s city, Fushan city.


    God''s protector had no choice but to surrender to Shangshan modestly through an intermediary who could climb the Yigang mountain.


    Because Xi mingkangyin invited forces from other countries to intervene in the Vietnam China incident, Shen Baochang and Xi mingkangyin forged an inseparable gratitude and hatred.


    After Shen Baochang''s position fell to Shangshan Qianxin, Shangshan Qianxin took it lightly and let him retain funegative county and sheshui county.


    Therefore, as an ally of Saito family in Chengsheng City, the power of Shenbao family is definitely not something Li Xiao can shake now. If Li Xiao attacks Chengsheng City, he must consider the response and attitude of Shenbao family.


    Li Xiao must consider that if he conquers the city and leads to the expedition of Shenbao family, he must deal with it in this way.


    After hearing Yokota''s report, Li Xiao made some arrangements for Vietnam China intelligence and asked him to step down and continue to be responsible for the surveillance of Chengsheng city.


    In the coming days, Li Xiao will pay close attention to his standing training and immediately form a new army to enhance his strength.


    At present, his 300 standing stocks have been successfully trained. Li Xiaoli immediately handed them over to Dao shengmeng and asked him to reorganize the city''s 500 troops with the original 200 standing stocks.


    The most important thing for Li Xiao is to quickly train this standing army into an elite army to fight.


    Li Xiao first expanded and organized his own iron artillery team on the basis of Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s original iron artillery team.


    Li Xiao spent a lot of money to buy Iron guns from businessmen in Jinjiang and set up an iron gun team of 80 people for himself.


    The cost of buying iron guns has almost spent all Li Xiao''s savings and advanced all the income of Shengang Yinshan this year, which is equivalent to borrowing a lot of debt from Yanwu Qiuzhen, but Li Xiaoshen believes that the money is worth it.


    In previous battles, Li Xiao has seen the role of iron cannon as a hot weapon in the era of cold weapons.


    In addition to its extremely high lethality, the roar of iron guns will also be deterred. Many subordinates who do not know why iron guns are light enough.


    In addition to the use of iron guns, Li Xiao also decided to refer to the Spanish phalanx, which has become the mainstream tactics in Europe, and the Morris phalanx, which will shine in the future in the hands of Gustav II, the northern lion.


    Li Xiao decided to use the mixed formation of iron artillery team and foot light team to train his standing equipment into a regular tactical formation.


    The Spanish infantry phalanx is inherited from the Macedonian phalanx and the ancient Roman Legion phalanx, with companies, columns and infantry regiments as the military establishment.


    Companies are usually between 250 and 300 people, columns are composed of four to five companies, and infantry regiments are composed of three columns.


    With its military establishment and operational tasks, it is similar to modern regiment and battalion units.


    In the Spanish infantry phalanx, the column is generally used as the smallest combat unit. A column generally has two different companies, namely, the Spearman company and the Musketeer company. Sometimes there are halberds and Sword Shield companies.


    For some time in the 16th century, the military system of Spanish phalanx ruled European wars.


    The tactical formation to be adopted by Li Xiao is also listed in the battle front, mainly following the method of Gustav II.


    Gustav II was known by Li Xiao when he read a biography of 20 militarists in the world in primary school, and he was very impressed by it.


    In history, Gustav II was the king of Sweden. In later evaluation, he was not only an excellent general, but also an excellent military reformer.


    His era of glory was the 30-year war on the side of the Protestant camp.


    However, Gustav''s tactics are not his own creation. The person he imitates is the famous Dutch Prince Mosley,


    The battle formation invented by Morris, known as the "Morris cross", also refers to the ancient Roman Legion square and the later Spanish Square.


    After Li Xiao came up with this idea, the next day he asked Shimao shengmeng, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, Koichiro Muxia and other senior generals to discuss it.


    Li Xiao''s idea is almost unheard of by the Japanese in this era. Even people as knowledgeable as Shimao shengmeng have never heard of any tactical formation.


    Dao shengmeng took the lead in asking Li Xiao, "Sir, your thoughts and thoughts have never been heard of by your subordinates. Generally speaking, the combat methods of the famous reserve teams of various countries are all in the joint battle, in which the iron artillery team and the bow foot light team shoot first in front of the array, and then the gun foot light team press on the attack. What''s the advantage of the so-called tactical formation, sir?"


    Li Xiao explained to Dao shengmeng: "the past tactics are all suitable for the tactics of light bow and foot, not for the tactics of light iron gun and foot. Iron gun is different from bow and arrow. Its range is longer than that of bow and arrow, its firing speed is slower than that of bow and arrow, and its lethality is stronger than that of bow and arrow. Therefore, the use of the new tactics is entirely a new one combined with iron gun and light gun and foot."


    Iron artillery team with light guns?


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, all the ministers immediately expressed surprise. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 191

    In the 16th century, there were two regions in the world that had long loaded firearms into troops and applied them in actual combat.


    These two regions, one is Europe and the other is the Ming Dynasty.


    Because the firerope gun has the characteristics of flat shooting and slow firing speed, it can be thrown different from the bow and arrow, and the firing speed is faster, so the militarists in Europe and the Ming Dynasty have been looking for an array to give full play to the maximum power of the firerope gun.


    In the Ming Dynasty, Qi Jiguang transferred the Great Wall to the north after the Japanese pirates in Nanping to prevent the nomadic cavalry of Mongolia.


    At that time, the popularity of firearms in the Ming army was very high. In order to give full play to the advantages of firearms, Qi Jiguang set up a car camp by mixing cars and steps.


    The combat method of the car camp is to use solid combat vehicles as a defense barrier, install firearms on the vehicles, refuse to defend the vehicles when encountering the enemy, and use bird guns, rockets and Buddha aircraft in turn to attack.


    However, the tactics of the car camp are not suitable for Li Xiao. Japan has many mountains and few plains. It is inconvenient for the car camp to drive, and Japan doesn''t have so many horse carrying vehicles.


    In fact, in addition to the mixing of spears, fire and guns, the Spanish square array has a fundamental tactical innovation compared with the vehicle array of the Ming Dynasty and the mandarin duck array, which was invented by Qi Jiguang.


    Shimao shengmeng, Shigang Yiyu, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, Koichiro Muxia, and Da Zang Chang''an all saw each other face to face. They threw out one new term after another, one new concept after another. Now it''s a fog and a sticky situation.


    Li Xiao immediately gave birth to a sense of superiority of a transgressor. This is the power of knowledge. Who says he can''t play knowledge by playing games all day.


    The Spanish phalanx is the Western phalanx of Nanman technology, the last technology tree in Spain.


    Li Xiao pretended to be knowledgeable and said, "this new method of warfare, I named him the western square array, which is to imitate the method of the west of Thailand. Oh, no, you call it the southern barbarians."


    "The tactics of the southern barbarians? The tactics of the southern barbarians with blue eyes and big noses?" Dao shengmeng, Da Zang Chang''an is the only one who has seen the southern barbarians in Li xiaojiachen''s regiment. They all met the southern barbarians when they traveled and studied in Bodo.


    "Yes, the iron gun was invented by the Ming people and passed on to the Nanman people, and then to Japan." Li Xiao explained in order to strengthen their confidence in the new tactics.


    Hearing this, Shimao shengmeng and shioka Yiyu nodded together. They knew that iron guns were introduced into Japan from seed island.


    "The western war method is in Taixi, er, that is, the southern barbarians. It is the mainstream war method. It is very powerful. According to the characteristics of iron guns, they designed the iron gun team into a standing position of 8-12 rows."


    "Platoon 8-12? Why is it so long?" Xiaofan Xiaoxian questioned on the spot. He was the head of the iron gun group under Li Xiao''s command and knew very well about the nature of iron guns.


    In general, in Japan''s joint war, the iron artillery team is at the forefront of its own long gun foot light array, either standing or kneeling in a row, or standing, kneeling in two positions, standing in two rows and shooting at the same time.


    After firing a light shot, the iron gun quickly slipped back to the back of the team.


    In Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s understanding, iron cannons can only shoot flat, not like bows and arrows. If you stand in 8-12 rows, it doesn''t mean that people in the back row can easily hit the front row, or you can only shoot into the sky.


    Li Xiao nodded to Xiaofan Xiaoxian and said, "you''re right, but when encountering the enemy, the iron artillery team of the Western array can only shoot in the first row. Then, after the first row of iron artillery is light enough to shoot, he retreats in the gap between rows, retreats to the last row to load ammunition, and lets the second row of iron artillery light enough to shoot. I call him the back loading tactics!"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, all the people present were in a fog. Only Xiaofan Xiaoxian showed a look of joy on his face.


    He said, "my Lord, this method of warfare is very clever, so that our iron artillery team can shoot from beginning to end without interruption."


    As soon as Xiaofan Xiaoxian said this, all the people had a little understanding. It was not the poor understanding of others, but most people didn''t understand the new business of iron cannon.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and praised Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s insight.


    The so-called backward loading tactics, as he just said.


    When meeting the enemy, after the first row of musketeers volley, the first row of musketeers retreat to the last row to load ammunition in the gap between rows. After the front row of musketeers had been fired, the Musketeers in the first row had been loaded and fired from the seats in the last row of the original array.


    Finally, the formation of the Musketeers did not move forward, but went backward step by step in shooting, also known as couter March.


    It is said that the Spaniards say that if there are more than ten rows of muskets and sufficient ammunition, the Spanish phalanx can ensure that the fire of muskets has been uninterrupted from beginning to end.


    In history, the Spaniards first adopted the tactics of retreating and loading ammunition in the battle of Pavia with French king Fran ? OIS I (A.D. 1525), and then defeated the French army. French king Fran ? OIS I was captured.


    The Spanish phalanx, with this backward ammunition loading tactic, pressed the feudal forces of the old era on the European battlefield. Even more than 100 years later, when the flint gun came out and gradually improved, this method of warfare is still the main means to make up for the defect of the slow firing rate of the musket.


    However, the ammunition loading method was not originally created by the Spanish. In the early Ming Dynasty, general Mu Ying, the monk of Benyuan temple and the demon king all took similar three-stage attacks.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian became more and more excited and said optimistically, "my Lord, this combat method is really excellent. In this way, the iron artillery team doesn''t have to worry that after the first volley, there will be no follow-up fire and have to retreat. The iron artillery team can always stay on the battlefield. The enemy can be destroyed as much as possible."


    Li Xiao smiled. Xiaofan Xiaoxian took it for granted.


    Li Xiaozheng wants to explain in detail the so-called three paragraph strike method to Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    At this time, Dao shengmeng took this opportunity to say a question to Li Xiao: "my Lord, I don''t know one thing about my subjects. This backward loading shooting, compared with the ordinary volley, in fact, the firing speed didn''t increase, but slowed down."


    After finishing up his thoughts, he said: "for our newly formed 80 person iron gun team, when only one shot is loaded, 80 iron guns fire together, or 80 iron guns retreat to load and fire. Compared with the bullets fired by the two, they are all 80 shots."


    "In the case of two rounds of ammunition loading, when 80 iron guns fire together twice, they can hit 160 rounds, and then retreat to load and fire, and they can only hit 90 rounds at the same time. If the enemy kills in front of the array at this time, the iron gun team can only retreat, and this does not deduct the time the iron Gunners travel in the queue. Isn''t the lethality so small?"


    As soon as Dao shengmeng said this, everyone showed a thoughtful look.


    Li Xiao was also surprised. It was nothing else. He didn''t expect that daoshengmeng children''s shoes could learn mathematics so well.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian quickly explained for Li Xiao: "you''re wrong, Mr. Dao shengmeng. In fact, the Lord''s war method is not to increase the number of iron guns. For example, what would you do if you led the army to attack the light defense of iron guns I presided over?"


    Island Sheng Meng Ningmei thought a little and said, "I will move forward slowly at a distance of 20 meters away from your iron gun foot light, and use my bow foot light to shoot arrows in the distance. After your iron guns shoot together, I will order my subordinates to charge and kill you in front of you."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Dao shengmeng is worthy of being the chief General of our family and has rich experience, because you know that although there are 20 iron guns, shooting at the distance of 20 is not only the least lethal to the foot, but also the worst hit rate. Therefore, you harass me gently with your bow and foot, forcing my iron gun to shoot for self-defense. In this way, the iron gun will be empty after firing together After a long time, adults can take the opportunity to attack. "


    Hearing this, Dao shengmeng suddenly realized and said, "I see. It turned out that the purpose of retreating and loading ammunition is to maintain the uninterrupted shooting with iron guns."


    Li Xiao remembers that the Mongolian cavalry used various methods to deal with the Ming army, such as long-distance riding and shooting, galloping and spinning, to lure the Ming soldiers out of control. They fired their firearms at a long-distance volley in advance, and then took the gap of ammunition loading, and then came close to cutting and killing.


    This situation can not be restrained only by strict discipline. People follow the crowd mentality. If one person is injured or afraid and shoots an iron gun in advance, the rest will not know and will follow suit.


    Li Xiao turned and said: "Not only that, for example, at a distance of 20, ten iron guns can only kill one person, while at a distance of 15, the same ten iron guns can kill two people, and ten iron guns can kill three people. The closer you shoot, the stronger the power and accuracy of the iron gun. The killing of uninterrupted fire must be better than long-distance salvo."


    Listening to Li Xiao''s remarks, people are more confident and look forward to this western array. Some people even think that as long as the whole army is equipped with iron guns, there is no enemy under the same number of military potential.


    Li Xiao shook his head, which is another kind of assumption, but he did not correct this statement. In future training, they will find the advantages and disadvantages of the Western array.


    However, in the history of Europe, the Spanish phalanx did play an epoch-making role in innovating the mainstream methods of warfare at that time and became popular for more than 100 years. The later King Gustav II of Sweden and Frederick II, the founder of the Prussian army and the great emperor who fought all over Europe, all carried out the innovation of methods of warfare on the basis of the Spanish phalanx.


    Compared with the Spanish Square.


    Qi Jiguang''s Mandarin Duck array was later improved to deal with Mongolia. After that, it was equipped with firearms such as bird gun and three eye gun. However, the use method of these firearms is similar to that of bow and arrow, but it is only an array allocation and does not highlight the role of firearms.


    The devil king''s three-stage shooting in changxiaohe War 11 years later. He gathered the iron gun teams attached to each standby team together. It is a kind of war method that lists the iron gun teams separately. Compared with the Spanish square array, there is no concept of mixing long guns and iron guns.


    This era is far from the invincible era of iron guns. Among the 12000 people killed by the Takeda family in the battle of Changxiao, those killed by Zhitian Xinchang''s 3000 iron guns are only a part of it.


    In the coming decades, the protagonist on the battlefield will still be cold weapons.


    The Spanish phalanx is only a process in the history of the transition from cold weapons to hot weapons, which has not been banned.


    As far as Li Xiao knows, for the Spanish phalanx, the odds of winning against the impact of large-scale cavalry are not high without bunkers, horse barriers and terrain.


    This trend changed only later in the hands of King Gustav II of Sweden. Gustav II used his newly created Swedish army to defeat the elite Polish wing cavalry (that is, the most senior light cavalry in the imperial era 2).


    At that time, Gustav II also introduced the concept of infantry coordination on the basis of the improvement of the Spanish phalanx, and it was his Swedish cavalry that finally defeated the Polish cavalry.


    However, Li Xiao didn''t think so much. All he needs to do now is to innovate the iron gun tactics and enhance the lethality of the iron gun on the original basis.


    Now, in the western square formed by Li Xiao, it is also divided into iron gun foot light team and gun foot light team.


    The square array is arranged in a linear queue with eight rows in a row, that is, Li Xiao''s 80 iron artillery feet are divided into eight waves to shoot in turn, with ten people shooting each time.


    Li Xiao will be centered by the long gun foot light team, while the iron gun team is divided into left and right wings.


    Because the iron gun technology was not mature at that time, it was still very refined and expensive, and it was impossible to equip on a large scale, Li Xiao decided to form a square array with light gun foot and light iron gun foot in a ratio of two to one.


    In other words, his gun foot light team is 160 people. The gun foot light team is also divided into eight rows and twenty people. In this way, together with the iron gun team with 40 people on both wings, it forms a rectangular array of 8 * 30240 people.


    However, in history, in many Spanish phalanxes, the Musketeers surrounded the spearmen, which can complete the role of attacking the enemy on all sides, but such an array is too extravagant for the musketeers.


    Li Xiao distributed the iron artillery team on both wings, while the gun foot light team was in the center, which was closer to the Swedish square created by Gustav II.


    But Li Xiao also knows that such a Swedish square has an obvious disadvantage, that is, the front firepower is strong, but the two wings are very weak.


    If the enemy is attracted by the potential of one route army and divides the potential of the other route army to attack the flanks of the square array, Li Xiao''s western square array can only be reduced to a joke and completely finished.


    In history, King Gustav II of Sweden used a well-trained cavalry team to cover his flanks, and his army was well-trained. At the critical moment of the decisive battle, he could follow orders to achieve a positive left-right 90 degree in-situ horizontal transfer.


    In this way, the front of the square array can always be aligned with the incoming direction of the enemy.


    Li Xiao didn''t have a strong cavalry team, so he had to retreat to the second place. He arranged 100 people on both sides of the Western phalanx as flank cover. The hundred men were prepared with seventy spears and thirty bows


    Edit.


    In this way, there will be enough troops to cover the flanks of the Western phalanx, and the remaining 60 standing troops will be incorporated into Li Xiao''s direct subordinates as his own personal guards and the last reserve team on the battlefield.


    In this way, Li Xiao''s 500 standing troops will really become an army. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 192

    Yonglu seven years, July.


    In order to cope with the fifth dispatch of Shangshan Qianxin to Chuanzhong Island, Takeda Xinxuan personally led a large army from the luozaki hall in the city.


    The Takeda family showed a decisive posture. In addition to letting Li Xiao stay behind, Takeda Xinxuan ordered the Feida expedition army of Changjing, Changshan County to quickly reach a collegial agreement with sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family.


    Not only that, Takeda Xinxuan also transferred back to the Ueno legion of Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng, who are conducting the second strategy against cangheye City, the branch city of keilun city.


    Takeda Xinxuan ordered Feiyu and Ueno''s two legions to meet with his own army in yanzaki City, south of Kawasaki Island, and prepare for the decisive battle in Shangshan Qianxin.


    After receiving Takeda Xinxuan''s order, Changjing, Shanxian County suspended the siege of Yingdong city and sent messengers to make peace with sister Xiaoliang Lai.


    Obviously, the elder sister Xiaodao family has also learned from secret channels that Shangshan Qianxin has been fighting in Chuanzhong island for the fifth time. The whole city, regardless of warriors, looks like a desperate life.


    Even sister Liang Lai is glad that he has been blessed by the gods.


    The generals of the Takeda family were very depressed that they gave up in this way when they saw the victory they were about to win. In particular, kizengyichang saw that his kizengyong had paid nearly half the cost of casualties. Seeing the victory in front of him, they gave up in this way and immediately... Directly fell ill.


    Knowing that the Takeda family was eager to withdraw, sister Xiaoliang Lai, a master negotiator, recovered what had been lost on the battlefield on the negotiation table.


    After three negotiations, sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family only subdued on the surface, but did not cede any territory.


    At the end of the negotiation, sister Xiaodao lianglai immediately handed in an application to the Takeda family, saying that he had subdued the two families, stopped the war, and paid two unimportant hostages. After the Takeda family took the hostages, Shanxian Changjing ordered the withdrawal of the siege, and the flying expedition army withdrew to the Takeda family.


    The original betrayal of the elder sister''s family and the surrender to the Takeda family, the Lord of Gaotang City, Hirose Zongcheng, was assigned to Li Xiao by Takeda Xinxuan.


    At the same time, out of the loss of the muzeng family''s sending troops this time, Takeda Xinxuan gave the muzeng family 1000 yuan as compensation.


    Kamoka town.


    It was already dawn in the morning. Guijiulang, the owner of the tavern, narrowed his eyes and yawned, went to the shop and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a man was found standing in front of the store with his hands in his chest.


    Guijiulang was startled and stepped back. At this time, he saw clearly that the man was dressed as a warrior with a samurai sword pinned to his waist. However, his dress was a little sloppy. Although the other party looked only in his twenties, there was a bit of vicissitudes between his looks.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting outside the door." guijiulang immediately looked very respectful.


    The other party nodded to guijiulang''s greetings, strode into the room, put the samurai sword on the table, and then said, "boss, bring me wine."


    As soon as guijiulang opened the door, he was very happy. He quickly took the wine and cup and put them on the warrior''s table. Then he respectfully asked, "Sir, what else do you need to drink? The green plum wine in our shop is very famous. Many martial arts adults in Shengang city like this."


    The other party waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need it, and then took care of himself to pour the wine, pour it and drink it.


    Seeing that the other party behaved strangely, guijiulang didn''t ask questions. He went back to the accounting table and scrubbed the dishes.


    In the wine house, only guijiulang and the samurai who drank muggy wine were particularly quiet.


    Guijiulang was busy with his own affairs while peeking at each other. The warrior drank quickly. It seemed that there was something unhappy in his heart. Then he borrowed wine to ease his unhappiness. Then a bottle came to the bottom. The other party''s tired face also showed a trace of ruddy at this time.


    After drinking the wine, the warrior regained some spirit and asked aloud, "boss, where is this place?"


    Guijiulang smiled and said, "this is the town of shenoka."


    "I don''t seem to have heard of SHINOKA town?"


    Guijiulang nodded and asked, "adult, it should be a foreigner. It seems that he is from Sanhe?"


    The warrior nodded and said, "boss, you''re right."


    "It''s the samurai of the three rivers!" guijiulang secretly confirmed his judgment. He has lived in a wine house for many years and has seen many samurai of the three rivers country.


    Sanhe comes from a brave and good fighter, so many Sanhe warriors behave very recklessly. However, the warrior in front of him seems to have no strong intention. Although it is difficult to get close to him, his temper is undoubtedly much milder.


    Guijiulang said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. The villain used to help his brother manage the wine house in Fantian city of Xinnong country for nine years, so he has seen many businessmen from Sanhe, and your accent can be heard as soon as he hears it."


    "It''s Fantian city. Well, why did you come to this remote Feiyu open wine house? And you haven''t answered my question just now."


    Guijiulang smiled and said, "my Lord, please let the villains say one by one. My Lord is far away in Sanhe, so I don''t know about Feiyu. This Shengang city and this Shengang town were just built by Lord Li Xiao of Takeda family last year and this year, respectively, so it''s not surprising that the big people don''t know."


    "Brother villain is in Iida city. I heard people talk about the new construction of Shengang Town, and Lord Li Xiao, the city owner, made a commitment to the merchants. If any shop opens in Shengang City, the rent and tax of the first year will be exempted. Both brother villain and villain think that this is a place to make money, so the little man came here to help brother open a tavern again."


    The warrior nodded and said, "well, obviously, the boss has a good business here."


    Guijiulang asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    The samurai explained: "it''s very simple. When I came to the town in the morning, I found your wine house everywhere. In terms of the size of the town, there are at least two or three thousand people, so the boss''s business will not be bad. Otherwise, your face will not be full of smiles."


    Guijiulang nodded and said, "what adults said in front is right, but villains do business. They must greet guests with a smile all day. Adults, how can we see the villain''s real mood from the villain''s smiling face?"


    The warrior also smiled and said, "yes, smiling faces can be disguised. However, when people just woke up from their sleep, they won''t deceive people at that moment. When the boss opened the door just now, I saw that although the boss was sleepy, his face was complacent. If business is bad, it''s not such an expression."


    Guijiulang was obviously in a good mood when he heard what the other party said. He smiled and said, "you''re right. There are many warriors living in the city. Thanks to their patronage, our business is good. Moreover, these warriors are very disciplined and never disturb the people. This is what reassures the villain."


    The samurai nodded: "the samurai can abide by his own rules. In addition to himself, it is natural that the city Lord has skills. As for this Lord Li Xiao, I had heard of his brave name when I was in Sanhe. He is a figure that even the Huihu Duke after Vietnam can''t do anything. I didn''t expect that he is not only a famous general, but also manages the town under the city in such an orderly manner."


    Hearing that the warrior respected Li Xiao so much, guijiulang asked, "do you dare to ask this adult, are you here to join the Takeda family? Unfortunately, you seem to have missed the opportunity. At the beginning of the year, the city Lord recruited standing, and many ronins with martial arts came from all over the world. Now it seems that there is no more."


    A wry smile appeared on the other party''s face and said, "it''s not so, I''m just passing by."


    Seeing that the other party suddenly didn''t speak, guijiulang seemed to fall into some kind of meditation and was very curious. He thought to himself: why is this warrior young and has so many worries? It seems that he has just encountered something very unhappy.


    By the way, Sanhe samurai, I heard that Sanhe was very noisy at this time last year. It was easy to settle down at the beginning of the year. Is it because of that?


    When guijiulang thought of this, he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked aloud, "Sir, I just came out of Sanhe. I heard that the pure land Zhenzong there was a lot of trouble, and he launched a premier. What''s the matter now?"


    Hearing guijiulang''s question, the warrior raised his head and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. Guijiulang was startled and quickly lowered his head.


    Just at this time, the first group of guests came to the wine house, and several celebrities walked into the wine house.


    With a sigh of relief, guijiulang hurried to the door of the store, smiled and said, "here you are. The villain has already prepared green plum and wine. Please taste it."


    The players laughed lightly, and one of them said, "boss guijiu, serve the wine quickly. I''ve practiced for a long time today, and now my mouth is like a fire."


    With these young guests, many guests came to the wine house one after another.


    The noisy words in the shop came into the warrior''s ears one after another, but he didn''t look up. His ears echoed with the sound of iron guns roaring on the land of Sanhe, and scenes of compatriots suffering.


    Countless brothers who belong to the same family and fight side by side, but because of their different beliefs, they hurt each other, and countless people fell.


    The warrior closed his eyes and murmured in a low voice, "Lord Fenggu, he has broken his previous agreement. Lord Tuwu, this is the Lord you protect with your life. Your blood is white and not worth it."


    Thinking of this warrior here, I felt I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Realizing that he was going to lose his attitude, he said to himself secretly that the three rivers warrior would rather bleed than shed tears. Tears are a manifestation of cowardice.


    Thinking of this, the warrior suddenly smashed the wine bottles and plates on the table with his fist, and his right hand was cut by fragments and blood flowed.


    Under the stimulation of such severe pain, the warrior stopped his tears. In the surprised eyes of the people, he suddenly rose up, and then left the money for wine and compensation for the damage of wine utensils on the table, and strode out of the wine house.


    After inserting the samurai sword back into his waist, the samurai went to the street. At this time, the streets of Shengang town were bustling with people.


    If according to the previous owner of the tavern, this SHINOKA town is only newly built for half a year, then the prosperity seen in front of us is incredible. Is it really only half a year?


    The warrior went to the street and looked at the passers-by in a hurry, and the warrior with a solemn look walked leisurely by the side of the street in the eyes of everyone in awe.


    On the contrary, he felt a sense of silence in his heart. The world is so big that there is no place for him. This time, he ran away from his master''s house, which is tantamount to a deserted minister. He will not see his lord again. What is the first wise man of Songping family? Such a name has nothing to do with him.


    Now he''s just a lost dog.


    For him, the Sanhe Songping family was just a thing of the past, but fortunately, the family names of many families had been inherited by his brother, and after Sanhe had always been a premier, he finally joined Lord Songping. In this way, he can travel around alone and increase his knowledge. If he can, he can become an official in another family, and then carry unrealistic commitments to continue to spend the rest of his life.


    Then the warrior thought again.


    "Mibalo, mibalo, how can you abandon yourself? Lord Songping, since he has broken his faith, it proves that he is not a wise king worthy of action. In these troubled times, why don''t you worry about using my intelligence and strategy."


    The warrior was wandering. He was going to Weishan Yufang, the base camp of gahe Benyuan temple, but now he suddenly cancelled his previous decision.


    The samurai thought that in today''s world, Jinchuan has declined, and the three good masters and followers of Kinki are unknown. Now there is no better hope to seize the world than yuehou Shangshan, Xiangmo Beitiao, Jiafei Takeda, and China''s Maori.


    As a warrior, we should follow the trend and do something great.


    Takeda of kaffi.


    Thinking of this, the warrior couldn''t help but stop and look up at the Shengang City towering on the mountain, overlooking the town under the city. In an instant, he made the most important decision in his life.


    Shengang City Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiaogang has just met and is designated as the leader of Gaotang City, Hirose Zongcheng.


    The mood of Hirose Zongcheng just now can be described by Li Xiao as very uneasy.


    As a betrayer of his elder sister Xiaodao''s family, the other party seems very uneasy. As soon as the Takeda family''s Feiyu expedition army withdraws from Feiyu, for guanglaizong City, the only force that Feiyu can rely on is Lord Li Xiao.


    Fearing that his sister''s family would settle his betrayal, Hirose Zongcheng hurried to Shengang city to show his loyalty to Li Xiao and hold his thigh as soon as he learned that he was assigned to Li Xiao.


    In fact, it was also in exchange for Li Xiao''s support.


    Li Xiao didn''t say anything about the new partner. The Gaotang city leader, Hirose Zongcheng, is actually a stronghold leader of a small mountain stronghold, with nearly 100 people under his command.


    However, Li Xiao comforted Hirose Zongcheng. In the future, his Gaotang city will be Li Xiao''s first line of defense against his sister''s family.


    After taking the hostages of Hirose Zongcheng, Li Xiao comforted the other party with good advice and wrote a pile of bad checks. After receiving Li Xiao''s guarantee, Hirose Zongcheng left with satisfaction.


    Li Xiao can''t rest for a moment. He just sent Hirose away. Next, he is going to visit the school outside the city and set up a new standing training center.


    At this time, the samurai outside the door reported that there was a samurai from Sanhe who wanted to become an official.


    Li Xiaoben didn''t care about this, but when he heard that it was from Sanhe, he thought, isn''t that the territory of Dechuan old turtle? I heard that the premier had made him very miserable.


    The idea just flashed by. When Li Xiao asked about the warrior''s name, he was stunned.


    "What''s his name? Repeat it?" Li Xiao asked again.


    "He said his name was bendomi."


    Li Xiao was not calm at this moment. Since the first minister of internal affairs of the Tokugawa shogunate in the future, Okubo Chang''an, came to work under him, even the first think tank of Tokugawa Jiakang in the future asked for an official in Shengang city. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 193

    Shengang City, Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao looked at the samurai who fell in front of him.


    The BENDUO family, who was born by BENDUO Zhengxin, has been a genealogical Minister of the Sanhe Songping family for generations.


    In Tokugawa Jiakang''s generation, benduoshi is mainly divided into four families: benduozhongsheng, benduochongzi, benduozhengxin and benduoguangxiao.


    The first three families mentioned above, whether they are Tadashi Honda, who is known as the first general of the Warring States period, the one eyed scar man (changxiaohe''s blind eye during the war), Tadashi Honda, who is known as the ghost of the left, the change of instinct temple, or Shinji Honda, who was the first think tank of the Tokugawa Shogunate during the Tokugawa War (two versions), have become the meritorious ministers of the Tokugawa family in the future.


    Li Xiao remembers that in history, BENDUO Zhengxin ran away angrily because Sanhe had always fallen out with Tokugawa Jiakang in the premier''s event. Later, he was under the permanent show door of Shisong. It was also said that he participated in the battle between Ishiyama benwish temple and Nobunaga weada.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao suddenly smelled a smell of wine from each other. It was obvious that the man had just drunk wine.


    Is it the habit of drinking first when you become an official?


    It''s like getting drunk when you go to a job fair interview. Obviously, this is not courage, but a lack of respect for the company you apply for.


    No, it''s very likely that this book is a temporary decision.


    From his description, Li Xiao seemed to be very haggard. He had been in trouble all the way. Li Xiao was relieved of his current experience when he thought that the other party had experienced the incident of three rivers and one premier.


    "It''s the samurai of the Songping family. Why did you leave my Takeda family?" Li Xiaoming asked.


    With a sound of sincerity, bendo raised his head and said, "I''ve run away from my master''s house. I''m now a ronin. I happened to pass by here and heard a lot of deeds of my Lord, so I came to visit and see if my Lord is the one who can become an official."


    Li Xiao''s face sank and said: "So you haven''t made up your mind to become an official. Otherwise, you think you''re too pretentious. You''ve reached the point of choosing your master at will. If I do something that doesn''t agree with you in the future, will you run away again? So in the world, there is a master who is willing to take you in. Although I''m not talented, Li Xiao is such a half hearted home to your master My minister, but he also flatly refused to accept it. "


    Facing Li Xiao''s question, BENDUO Zhengxin calmly explained and said, "Lord Mayor, in troubled times, you choose a virtuous minister and a wise minister. If the minister is wrong, the Lord can punish him and get rid of him. Similarly, who says that if the Lord loses his position, the minister can''t leave him."


    "Generally speaking, the Lord is immoral and immoral. My subordinates can advise me. If I don''t listen to my advice, my subordinates can choose to run away in order to preserve their righteousness. I''m here to see the city Lord. I just know each other so that I won''t get along with each other in the future. Of course, if the city Lord doesn''t agree with my point of view, I''ll choose to leave."


    Li Xiao shook his head, thinking that this book is really not a good one.


    He has a lot of integrity in his eyes, just like the employees of later generations who, relying on their own ability, can choose their own boss and change jobs frequently.


    Li Xiaoshen said, "so to come to Songping hall is immoral for your excellency?"


    Ben duozhengxin shook his head and said, "city Lord, please forgive me. Although I have run away, I can''t criticize the old master behind my back."


    Well, Li Xiao nodded and said, "what kind of person is the Songping hall?"


    Ben duozhengxin thought about the following words: "Although I have followed the Lord since I was a child, oh, no, your highness Songping, but I don''t know him very well, I can only say that your highness Songping is a person who can endure and restrain his desires. He has two famous words that are often hung in his mouth, saying that life is like carrying a heavy burden to a long distance and don''t be impatient. The second sentence is a warning to his family officials. The first half is" look up "and the second half is" don''t forget yourself " The limit has been set. "


    "These two sentences are wisdom, especially the second half of the second sentence. Few people in the world can do it today." Li Xiao nodded. He took a turn to see bendo''s look. He obviously appreciated his words because he respected Tokugawa Jiakang.


    Obviously, although bendo Zhengxin has gone to his master''s house, he still admires Tokugawa Jiakang very much.


    Of course, Li Xiao also deliberately uses the way of praising the person appreciated by the other party to narrow the distance between the two people and win the favor of the other party with the topic they both understand.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also tried to find out that although duozhengxin ran away, he still cherished some friendship with Tokugawa Jiakang.


    It is also understandable that after more than ten years of running away, he returned to Tokugawa''s house after being told by Okubo.


    Therefore, we can see that Tokugawa Jiakang''s personality charm is extraordinary. Of course, this is also the inevitable characteristic of the founder of the country.


    If in the future, bendo Zhengxin becomes an official of his own family, if Tokugawa Jiakang sends a lobbyist that day, he will return to the embrace of Tokugawa family again.


    For Li Xiao, it would be very bad. In this way, all his secrets would be exposed to Tokugawa Jiakang''s eyes. What Shengang Yinshan, what western array, all of which were based on the foundation of Japan''s Warring States period, would be taken away overnight.


    Therefore, if the other party can''t give up the idea of returning to Dechuan''s house and obey himself wholeheartedly, Li Xiaoning can''t accept BENDUO''s honest letter as a subordinate, but also keep his secret.


    Li Xiao thought about how to dispel the idea of bendo Zhengxin. If he arranges the bad words of Tokugawa Jiakang behind his back, this means will be seen through at a glance with bendo Zhengxin''s wisdom, but it will fall to inferior.


    So it''s better to be impartial and frankly.


    "My Lord, Songping hall is a respectable man. Even as a Ming Dynasty man, I Li Xiao have heard about it for a long time. I think your reason for running this time is that Sanhe has always been a premier."


    Referring to this matter, Honda Masayoshi subconsciously dodged his eyes. Obviously, he was avoiding and refused to face it.


    Li Xiaowei smiled. It seems that this is where he helped Ben duozhengxin open his heart knot.


    Li Xiao said directly: "it is said that among the three rivers and the four families of BENDUO family, BENDUO Zhongsheng, BENDUO Guangxiao all serve the Songping hall, but your Excellency and your brother BENDUO are serious, but they are on the side of BENDUO."


    "Because of their different beliefs, they are fratricidal with the Lord and their families. I think this is the reason why adults don''t feel well."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s honesty, he clenched his hands hard, and the whole person''s face twisted.


    But Li Xiao pretended not to see it and continued: "It''s said that during the fierce battle between zongzong and Songping family, monk soldiers shot at Songping hall with iron cannons. At this time, Lord Changji, who was originally a warrior, told his subordinates that although he joined his disciples as an enemy against the Lord, he couldn''t bear to see his danger today. Instead of sneaking into the beast Road, he might as well fall into the beast road. After that, the Lord jumped forward and covered Songping hall with flesh and blood Stop the bullet and finally get shot and die. "


    Hearing this, Shinto Honda suddenly said loudly, "Lord Tuwu, abide by his righteousness. His actions do not violate the way of loyalty and righteousness or Amitabha, so his death will never fall into the animal way."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I deeply admire the matter of the earth house adult. He scrupulously abides by his righteousness. What about you?"


    "Me?" bendo was shocked.


    Li Xiao continued: "Sanhe always failed in the last event of the premier. Lord Zhenci of beehive and your excellency asked Songping hall to surrender. Songping hall was unwilling to agree, but later, under the persuasion of Okubo junjin, he agreed. When he surrendered, Lord Fenggu put forward three conditions to Songping hall, one is to preserve the territory of all Songping family officers and soldiers involved in the riots, and the other is to restore the temple and monks to the original scene, Third, let the main characters involved in the riot die, right? "


    "That''s enough, don''t say any more." bendo Zhengxin blocked his hand, stood up and was about to leave.


    At this time, Li Xiao said behind his back, "BENDUO is sincere. You can''t even listen to me about what happened at the beginning. Your behavior is cowardice."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s drink, Honda Zhengxin''s footsteps stopped again.


    Li Xiao saw that Ben duozhengxin stopped and continued to say: "At that time, Songping hall agreed to Lord Fenggu''s request, but after the territory was settled, it broke and abandoned all the large and small monasteries of pure land Zhenzong in the leader. The disciples protested to him, while Songping Hall said that I promised to restore the temple to its original state, but those places were originally flat. After the temple was broken and abandoned, didn''t they return to flat again?"


    "It is precisely because of the Songping hall that you have decided to leave Sanhe, right?"


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, BENDUO Zhengxin''s chest fluctuated up and down. After a long time, he turned around and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you know my three rivers like the back of your hand. Do the Takeda family have the heart to forge ahead? Forget it, this is not my concern. I just want to ask you, your highness Songping, is this behavior right or wrong?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that many adults are as wise as Ben, but I also asked a stupid question."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "What is right? What is wrong? For you, the move of Songping hall is betrayal and abandonment of faith. Therefore, from the perspective of Zong Zong, it is certainly wrong, but for the Songping hall itself and the territorial stability of Sanhe, Zong Zong is really an unstable element. The move of Songping Hall is indeed right."


    After listening to what Li Xiao said, Ben duozhengxin thought for a long time, nodded and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you''re right."


    "Mr. bendo, I see you look decadent and look bad. Obviously, it''s difficult to face it because it''s depressing in your heart. Please forgive me for speaking frankly at the bottom, because I firmly believe that the best way to help a person is to stab the most painful part of his heart. Let him face his weakness rather than escape."


    "City Lord." Ben duozhengxin raised his head and looked at Li Xiao, his body trembling slightly.


    "My Lord, whether it''s right or wrong to stop in Songping hall, your current behavior is to punish yourself for the fault of others, so please cheer up. No matter whether you belong to Songping family, or become an official of my Wutian family, or become an official of other famous names, with your decadent appearance, no one wants to be a light one."


    After listening to what Li Xiao said, Ben duozhengxin immediately stood frozen in place and said, "I understand the intention of Lord Li Xiao now?"


    After that, Ben duozhengxin fell down, knocked heavily on the floor, leaned his head between his arms, seemed to use up all his strength, and shouted, "thank you for your words, Lord Li Xiao. I''m very grateful."


    After a pause, bendo said sincerely, "I''d like to ask Lord Li Xiao to allow me to become an official of the Takeda family and your immediate family minister." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 194

    Yuezhong, city born city.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen is in the Tianshou Pavilion, sitting opposite to Saito liki, the leader of Chengsheng City, drinking tea and talking.


    As the leader of the city of Sheng, the important transportation route of Feiyu in Vietnam, Saito Riki lived a good life. His clothes were bright and his tea was imported from the Ming Dynasty. Many famous swords were placed in the evaluation room, all of which were made by famous swordsmen.


    Saito Reiki looked at Akihito yanoya, looked at his famous Dao, smiled, then shook his sleeves, stood up and said, "Lord yanoya, do you like famous Dao, too?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen held her eyes under the bridge of her nose, smiled on her fat face and said, "master Boqi, you forget that I am not only a business, but also a warrior."


    Saito niche sneered at this.


    Saito Changxi, the ancestor of Saito''s family, has been granted the land in central Vietnam by the shogunate general tsuri Zun for more than 200 years because he has made great contributions to the crusade against the Chinese Lord Tao Jingzhi. Naturally, he disdains to pay attention to grass-roots warriors such as Yanwu Qiuzhen.


    "Zhu Qianshou, do you also like collecting famous knives?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen is good at observing words and colors. She looks at Saito niche''s contemptuous expression just now, and says quietly on her face: "I like famous knives, but I know I''m not good at martial arts. Wearing famous knives in my body is just humiliating a good knife."


    Saito niche heard Yanwu Qiuzhen say so and said with a smile: "Zhu Qianshou, you''re really Frank. You''re right. If a person who doesn''t know martial arts holds a famous knife in his hand, others will easily be peeping and greedy. If a good martial swordsman sees it and thinks the wearer is a top warrior, he will come forward to invite war, so in any case, it''s just a way to make trouble for himself."


    Salt house Qiuzhen seems to have something to say when she listens to Saito niche.


    Saito Reiki then looked straight at the salt house and Qiuzhen said, "so if a person with insufficient ability holds a heavy treasure, he will be harmed by it. Guard the LORD before building. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen exudes cold sweat on her back, obviously grasping the meaning of Saito''s words.


    Saito liki was very satisfied to see that Qiuzhen of Yanwu showed such a frightened expression. He then said, "don''t you make a statement at this moment, sir, before building? Why do you think I agreed to your request to rebuild the mountain road to Shengang city so easily at the beginning? Is it really just to dredge the business road?"


    After a pause, Saito niche said again: "guard before building, for more than ten years, you have made a lot of money by relying on the Shengang Yinshan of the jiangma family. Do you think I know nothing about the silver circulation channel between you and the jiangma family in recent years?"


    When Saito liki said the four words "Shengang Yinshan", yanhouse Qiuzhen stiffened and said, "master Boqi, I understand that the purpose of you letting me build the road is to send troops to Shengang City, right?"


    Saito niche smiled and said frankly, "that''s right."


    Salt house Qiuzhen shook her head and said, "it''s unwise of you to start a war with the Takeda family for the sake of Shengang Yinshan. The power of one finger of Duke Xuanxin is enough to drive out the pingzhaiteng family. What''s more, among the Feiyu forces, the jiangma family, sister Xiaodao family and neidao family have subdued Takeda Xinxuan. If you send troops, you won''t have a chance."


    Saito lost his hands behind his back, showing a confident look, and said, "you don''t know that I was allowed to send troops to Shengang city this time by Duke Huihu and Duke Changzhi."


    Salt house Qiuzhen suddenly realized that Shangshan Qianxin really couldn''t sit back and watch Feiyu still invade by the forces of Takeda army, especially after sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family were hit hard by the Takeda army''s Feiyu expedition army.


    Shangshan Qianxin will certainly order Yuezhong to send troops to Feiyu from his own Shenbao family, and Saito family is now subordinate to Shenbao family. Therefore, it is reasonable for Saito family, who is familiar with the situation of Feiyu, to attack Shengang city.


    Salt house Qiuzhen sighed and said, "I see. It''s because of the instructions of Guandong leader and Shenbao. No wonder you are not afraid of Wutian family and dare to send troops to Shengang city."


    "Not only that, my Saito family and sister Xiaodao family are also allied. I sent troops to fly and eradicate the Takeda family for him. He also supported it secretly. As for Takeda Xinxuan''s response, you don''t have to worry. Now he has to deal with Huihu Gong''s army in Chuanzhong island."


    From her personal standpoint, of course, Akihito yanoya is reluctant to attack SHINOKA city at this time. In this way, his interests in SHINOKA city will be affected. His previous investment may not be recovered because of the war.


    However, after many years of contact with Saito niche, Akira yanoya also knows his character and belongs to a person who will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    He obviously knew about the news of Shengang Yinshan. He had been watching the transaction between himself and jiangma family in recent years, but he couldn''t bear it.


    This time, Shengang Yinshan changed hands with Jiang Ma''s family. He saw the opportunity and decided to send troops to Feiyu with the support of Shangshan Qianxin mountain.


    Nominally, it is to expel the forces of the Takeda family from Feiyu. In fact, it is to control Shengang Yinshan in its own hands.


    That''s a good calculation.


    Salt house Qiuzhen thought for a moment and asked, "since Lord Saito wants to send troops to fly, what''s the purpose of looking for me?"


    Saito only nodded and said, "Lord salt house, we have cooperated for many years and trust each other very much. We should go further than the relationship between you and Li Xiao. This time, I need your help from salt house to collect intelligence for us, and send someone to infiltrate into the garrison of Shengang City. When our army comes to attack the city, we will cooperate inside and outside to seize the city."


    It''s a vicious trick, said Qiuzhen Yanwu secretly, but it''s hard for him to refuse. Most of his business is in Chengsheng city. If he refuses, he will soon be retaliated by Saito niche.


    "Well, Lord Saito, I''ll try my best, but afterwards you should ensure all the interests of the merchants of my salt house, and the trading right of Shengang Yinshan can only be enjoyed by my salt house." Qiuzhen of salt house took the opportunity to put forward her own conditions.


    Saito, seeing that he had received Yanwu Qiuzhen''s promise, smiled Changran and was obviously very proud.


    "Well, I promise everything, but don''t break your promise, Lord salt house, or all your business in Chengsheng city will be over." Saito said coldly.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was so angry that she could only promise.


    "Mr. salt house, as I said before, Shengang Yinshan is like a rare knife to the world. Li Xiao of the Takeda family is greedy, occupies it alone and doesn''t dare to report it to his master. It''s like a three-year-old child swaggering through the market with gold."


    "Lord Saito, Li Xiaoke is a brave general of the three armies, and Huihu Gong has suffered great losses under him."


    Facing the reminder of Akihito yanoya, Saito Riki waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate the enemy, but no matter how brave Li Xiao is, there is only one person. How many agricultural soldiers can he recruit in his territory of less than 5000 stones? Plus the warriors he brought from Jiafei, Lord Shenbao has promised to lend troops to me this time. With his family, I will fight against him with more than several times the military potential of Wutian army."


    Seeing that Saito niche was so confident, Akihito yanoya worshipped and said, "so, I''m here to wish you success in seizing Shengang city."


    Turn left! Turn right! Turn back!


    Shortly after dawn, sharp slogans came from the school field outside Shengang city.


    The school ground for Li Xiao''s training is located in a remote place on a mountain road more than one mile (1 day = 4km) away from the town of kamoka.


    At five o''clock every morning, Li Xiao''s standing team must get up, and then carry weapons and rice balls to do an armed cross-country training on a five kilometer mountain road.


    Even Li Xiao himself must participate and run with the standing people.


    Standing watch saw that the city Lord joined them and trained together, so the morale was very high.


    After arriving at the training ground, take a little rest. The standing people finish their own rice balls and start formal practice.


    The reason why Li Xiao chose a remote place so far from the town of kamoka is to keep it a secret. He doesn''t want his new military training method to be seen by people with ulterior motives.


    Li Xiao has painstakingly forged a sharp sword. He is ready to make a blockbuster in the future. He must not leak the bottom now.


    Moreover, the roar of his iron artillery team''s volley can easily reveal the details of his equipment with so many iron artillery.


    After nearly a month''s training, Li Xiao put all his time on the infantry queue to stop.


    In other words, Li Xiao has to have a headache. It is a common cultural problem of people in this era.


    At the beginning, it took Li Xiao five days to help all the feet light, distinguish between the left and the right, and whether to cross the left leg or the hind leg first.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiao can''t help thinking of university military training.


    What Li Xiao is training now is similar to the content of the university military training queue.


    The phalanx is the product of the cold weapon era. It is famous, such as the Greek phalanx, the Macedonian phalanx and the Roman Legion phalanx.


    The reason why the city square array is arranged is that in the cold weapon era, the thicker the platoon, the stronger the lethality of the array. Another important reason is that in the cold weapon era, the general combat significance of the army is very weak, and the looser the platoon, once the war on our side is unfavorable, the soldiers are easy to become deserters.


    In the hot weapon era when the firerope gun came into play, the firerope gun also relied on the dense advantage of multiple simultaneous firing. For example, the Western array is the backward loading strategy of the central dense spear array and the two wing firegun team. The cooperation of the two arms needs to be arranged in a regular queue and move forward and backward.


    Therefore, both Prince Morris and Gustav II conducted strict training on the march of the troops.


    Whether Gustav II or prince Morris''s army, it can quickly form and change formation under various complex terrain conditions.


    For example, modern military training often calls for turning left, turning right, marching in unison and walking in steps. These queue training methods are recorded in detail in the Morris code written by Prince Morris to carry out the whole army training, which will be inherited by his outstanding student Gustav II in the future.


    Later, with the maturity of firearms and the emergence of flint guns and bayonets, the army made continuous innovations in the array of linear queues, but the queue training has been maintained.


    Especially in the hands of Prussians who are famous for their preciseness and antiquity, Frederick II evolved the battle queue to the extreme with strict military training.


    After the Napoleonic era, the more flexible column tactics gradually replaced the rigid linear tactics.


    It was not until the emergence of rear loaded rifles that the European armies finally eliminated the linear queue, and the sandal line tactics began to be popular.


    In modern times, the emergence of aircraft and tanks and the way of fighting in line have become synonymous with being shot in line.


    Queue training in the modern army has long been divorced from its original military purpose and has been changed into a training of discipline and obedience. (it seems that many countries do not engage in queue training now)


    Of course, in this era of cold weapons, especially the Western array, queue training is absolutely effective. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 195

    As the country''s new youth, Li Xiao has participated in social practice and military training in high school and university three or four times. Because he is tall and strong, he often acts as the vanguard of the queue and is reviewed by the school leaders when he enters the school for review.


    Therefore, Li Xiao is not unfamiliar with queue training, but it is unclear whether he can train his standing staff into such an elite Swedish army as Gustav II.


    However, Li Xiao has been on the front line for a month, demonstrating and teaching how to carry out queue training, and imparting what he learned during queue training to his standing equipment.


    After nearly a month of training day and night, rain or shine, the standing queue training has achieved initial results. Whether it is marching in unison, turning left or right, it is roughly uniform.


    It is said that Prince Morris was the first in history to use the queue training method of walking in unison in the army.


    But now this record seems to be rewritten by Li Xiao.


    In addition to queue training, Li Xiao also knows his formation position through dissolution and collective training.


    Through repeated drills, Li Xiao''s standing army can quickly form a neat formation from a scattered state in five minutes to form combat capability.


    This month, Li Xiao exercised discipline through strict military queue training, and increased the cohesion of the troops through long-distance weight-bearing running. Li Xiao re examined his standing equipment. At least he looked like a professional soldier.


    It can be seen that the advantage of separating soldiers from peasants and forming a standing army lies in the fact that it is impossible for a normally recruited agricultural army to spend a month a year on perfect militarized training.


    Moreover, after the agricultural soldiers are disbanded, they should be re recruited and re trained in order to restore their combat effectiveness.


    In fact, because the war is becoming more and more complex and the operation between various arms is becoming more and more difficult, it is absolutely necessary for the army to carry out daily military training in the absence of war.


    Therefore, when the war shifted from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons, more professional mercenaries have become the mainstream in Europe, and Gustav II founded the first standing army based on national conscripts in Europe.


    However, since January, everything has not been carried out as Li Xiaoxin intended. There have been different views and opinions on the use and training of the Western phalanx.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian, as the head of Li Xiao''s iron gun group, deeply understands the power of iron guns, because he has always been an unwavering supporter of the Western phalanx and has vigorously advocated and implemented it. Among the family ministers, such as Oshima shengmeng and Koichiro kimita, are skeptical of the Western array.


    But to Li Xiaoxin''s relief, they are skeptical, but the training orders issued by Li Xiao are meticulously completed.


    There are also some family ministers and samurai who simply hold a negative attitude, saying that this kind of combat method has changed Nihong. They have never seen such a combat mode for hundreds of years. It is really incomprehensible and incredible. If they were not for Li Xiao''s face, they would have stood up against it.


    Among these people, the most prominent opponent is Shigang Yiyu. He doesn''t believe that the Western array has any use on the battlefield.


    If so, the era of personal bravery would have withdrawn from the stage of history. Yuanyijing and muzeng Yizhong could not win.


    Li Xiao understands this, because if the Western array is really as powerful as Li Xiao said, Shigang Yiyu feels that he will withdraw from the stage of history as a swordsman who gallops on the battlefield with personal force.


    Of course, Li Xiao only partially agrees with this. In fact, this is the trend in the future, but at least wait until the era of the prevalence of flint guns.


    However, in the past two or three decades, iron guns are still very expensive and difficult to popularize, and the firing density, accuracy and loading and firing speed are still far from enough.


    At present, the iron gun is only slightly stronger than the bow and arrow for the time being. It is a killing weapon that kills and weakens the enemy''s formation in the early stage, but it is not a weapon that determines the victory or defeat of the battle.


    In any case, the winning final strike must be completed by the spearmen or cavalry.


    In the midsummer of July and August, even the flying birds in the mountains are very hot.


    On this day, Li Xiaozheng was watching the standing training at school. At this time, Xiaofan Xiaoxian suddenly ran out in front of Li Xiao in high spirits.


    "Report to the Lord, the standing back loading tactics have been practiced. The iron gun is light enough, and the gun is light enough. The cooperation has been very tacit. Now the battle method of the Western array has been realized, and it is enough to fight."


    Li Xiao was stunned when he heard that it was only a little more than a month. The Western array had been trained. It was too fast.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "you''d better be careful. I think this standing training has only a shelf and can''t go to the array."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian smiled and said, "Lord, you can rest assured. After a month''s training, we have repeated these movements and the so-called queue March. We have trained hundreds of times, even with our eyes closed."


    "Really?" Li Xiao smiled faintly, but looking at Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s expression, he looked confident.


    "In that case, let''s have a military drill tomorrow to verify what you said about the hard work since January."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan Xiaoxian looked excited and couldn''t wait. He said loudly, "Lord, please rest assured. Tomorrow, please witness the majesty of our army."


    "All right."


    Li Xiao nodded and looked at the small flag Xiaoxian who immediately went to the whole team for re training. Instead, he shook his head and said to himself, "I hope to lose face tomorrow. Just don''t lose too much."


    The next day, all of Li Xiao''s confidants and warriors were present to observe the military drill.


    On one side, with all kinds of uneasiness, expectation, skepticism and negation, the family ministers of Li Xiao''s family ministers'' regiment looked at the standing room for military training on the school field.


    Dao shengmeng and Xiaofan Xiaoxian ended up as 240 standing generals of the Western phalanx.


    The drill on that day lasted a whole morning. After reading it, Li Xiao''s family officials became more and more frightened and stunned.


    The big gap between before and after the practice was really beyond anyone''s expectation.


    One morning later, after the drill, all the family officials in the family officials group were silent. Only Li Xiao nodded. It seemed that the result of the military drill was completely expected.


    Of course, the final result of the drill was, as Li Xiao had expected, a shame.


    At the beginning, Li Xiao''s five hundred standing exercises were excellent. With the cooperation of the gun foot light team and the iron gun team, various queues marched in neat and uniform movements and rigorous formation, showing the results of training in the past month.


    After that, the iron artillery foot light team operated the backward loading tactics, and performed very well and well-trained.


    This result was quite unexpected for some generals who did not think much of the Western phalanx.


    At least this degree of training, as well as the military appearance displayed, is absolutely incomparable to the army composed of non professional soldiers in this era.


    Some of them even looked ashamed on the spot. They were ready to apologize to Li Xiao after practice and take back what they had said before.


    But when everyone began to have expectations for the Western phalanx, Li Xiao made an unexpected decision. He ordered Xiaofan Xiaoxian to put them on standby, put them all on live ammunition training, and personally go to the front line to monitor.


    Therefore, in the actual operation of Li Xiao''s western phalanx, all problems were undoubtedly exposed.


    Under Li Xiao''s stern eyes and urging in both voice and color, many iron gun foot lighters hurriedly and often panic to aim and shoot, and the bullets hit the sky.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also ordered the bow foot light team to use the arrow''s arrow pole. When the iron gun team shoots, when simulating the battlefield, the enemy''s bow and arrow shoots, and shoots the arrow pole into the square array of the iron gun team, affecting the shooting action of the iron gun foot light.


    So for a moment, it was the effective backward loading strategy that suddenly became chaotic.


    In particular, the roaring sound of iron guns from the left and right wing iron gun teams at different times makes them panic when they are ready to shoot. When they judge the wrong shooting time, they often raise iron guns and shoot without waiting for the command of the queue.


    During the procession, the problem is more serious. The panic when shooting in front and the influence of bow and arrow shooting are gradually expanding. The queue with good advance and retreat in front has gradually become disordered, and the advance and retreat of iron gun has become hasty and panic.


    After the iron cannons in the front row had finished shooting, they were also very flustered when retreating backward. They often collided with the rear foot light, stirring up the original rigorous queue.


    The worst thing is that the iron cannon is light enough to fill the gunpowder. After the eight rows of iron cannon are light enough to fire together, the iron cannon in the first row, which was the earliest to fire, has not been filled yet. After waiting for a long time, one of the five iron cannon in a row has not been filled yet.


    After seeing such a scene, Li Xiao looked back at the uneasy little flag Xiaoxian standing behind him and said calmly, "this is what you call military training. In front of him, this is just training, not actual combat."


    "In real combat, the conditions are ten times worse than they are now. The iron artillery team has to face the charge of the enemy cavalry team, the arrows fired by the bow foot light team, and the situation that his comrades in arms are killed by the enemy at any time. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and there will be all kinds of unexpected situations. If it is at this level at that time, what is the use of the iron artillery team I spent a lot of money to set up?"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian was scolded bloody by Li Xiao. In fact, not only Xiaofan Xiaoxian, but also the gun foot light team located in the center of the formation and protected by the two wings, are not used to the sound of iron guns fired nearby.


    In the past, iron guns were at the forefront of shooting, but this time they were fired around. Some people who did not know the truth always worried about whether there would be any accidents and exploded around them.


    Therefore, when the iron artillery team fired, the central gun foot light team also had a slight disturbance and even the formation became loose. If this happens in wartime, the front will easily collapse.


    However, in contrast, their problems are far less serious than those of the iron artillery team.


    After Xiaofan Xiaoxian was reprimanded by Li Xiao, Li Xiao asked him to go down and reflect on himself.


    In fact, Li Xiao was not angry. The reason why he taught Xiaofan Xiaoxian a lesson was to tell him not to take it for granted. Where is the Western array so easy to practice.


    The purpose of his reprimand is just to let Xiaofan Xiaoxian remember that those who are generals must not be complacent. They can''t do it again next time.


    After Xiaofan Xiaoxian left dejected, the storm of today''s military training failure actually did not pass.


    That night, several family ministers who lost confidence in the battle method of the Western phalanx came to the Tianshou Pavilion of Li Xiao Shengang city all night to persuade Li Xiao to give up the battle method of continuing to train the Western phalanx.


    Holding this opinion, the first person is Li Xiao''s top general Dao shengmeng.


    He pointed out to Li Xiao on the spot that even if the Western array can be trained, it also has his fatal weakness.


    The weakness of the Western phalanx is on the two wings of the phalanx. If the enemy does not attack the front with the strongest attack power, but attacks the two wings of the phalanx, the Western phalanx will only collapse.


    Li Xiao is very pleased with the sharp judgment of Dao shengmeng, which is indeed the weakness of the current western array. If Dao shengmeng has personally trained the Western phalanx for a month and doesn''t understand its disadvantages, he is also ashamed of the title of the first general under Li Xiao and his fame in history.


    However, Li Xiao said that he was powerless for the time being because he did not have the elite Swedish cavalry like Gustav II to protect the two flanks.


    In history, the Swedish army can rely on long-term queue training to shift the front of the queue from left to right, which can quickly make the front of the square array face the enemy from other directions.


    If the enemy divides its troops to attack the front and flanks, the Swedish army can use cavalry to expel the enemy harassing the flanks, continue to march in a queue, and meet the enemy''s main force by moving the front of the phalanx.


    However, Li Xiao''s standing stock on hand needs to be realized. Like the Swedish army, the queue changes from left to right. This short two-month training is not enough.


    Li Xiao spent a lot of time persuading his family ministers one by one. Under his three inch tongue, it stabilized the confidence of all the family ministers.


    Dao shengmeng promised to train for another month according to Li Xiao''s way. If the Western array can''t be trained at that time, they can only cancel the plan to attack Chengsheng city in a month.


    Li Xiao also agreed with Dao shengmeng.


    In fact, Li Xiao has always had a specific timetable for the training progress closer to the Swedish army version of the Western phalanx. He never wanted to achieve it overnight.


    For now, two months is only enough for Li Xiao to practice a quick version of the Western phalanx. Well, if you insist, it''s OK to send a fake version of the great Ming country.


    Take the historical progress of Gustav II in training the new Swedish army as a reference.


    In 1614, Gustav II trained the Western phalanx in Morris for the first time in the battle against Russia, and won the battle with Russia for the first time.


    However, the victory or defeat of that war was not so much the victory of the hastily trained Western phalanx as the insufficient strength of the Russian army at that time. Compared with the Swedish army at that time, the Russians had backward weapons and equipment and outdated tactics.


    Just like Changxiao''s joint battle, Nobunaga Zhitian adopted the iron gun tactics of three-stage shooting, but it can''t be said that he lost the Takeda army by three-stage shooting. In fact, the three-stage shooting is an innovative iron gun battle method, which increases the power of the iron gun, but it is still not enough to determine the outcome of the war.


    The real reason for the defeat of the Changxiao joint war was the great difference in the military strength between the two sides. 36000 troops were against 15000 troops. In the end, when the war was in a stalemate, the Takeda army was not strong enough, and even the whole line was defeated.


    After Gustav II''s coronation in 1617, he officially began to train his new Swedish army, which took a full eight years.


    In these eight years, in the first four years, Gustav was relieved to train the Swedish army and did not go to war. In the next four years, Sweden sent troops to Livonia, Poland, captured the capital Riga, and used the way of launching a war against Poland to support the war and train troops at the same time.


    In the decisive battle against Poland in 1625, the warhoff battle, Gustav II defeated the Polish elite cavalry with an improved Spanish phalanx + field artillery + Swedish cavalry, which marked the completion of Gustav''s new army.


    Thus, after eight years of sword casting, Gustav II trained his Swedish standing army into the first-class new army in Europe.


    Five years later, Gustav II had the ambition to compete in Europe.


    Sweden officially joined the Protestant alliance in the 30-year war. Gustav II''s new Swedish army swept through the invincible hands of Europe and repeatedly won more with less.


    Finally, the Holy Roman Empire sent Wallenstein, the first general in China, to meet the Swedish army of Gustav II.


    In this summit duel between the two best generals in Europe at that time - the battle of Lucen, under the unfavorable situation of Gustav II''s death and loss of commander, the Swedish army, with the discipline of many years of training, not only did it not collapse morale, but resolutely defeated Wallenstein''s imperial army.


    So far, Sweden''s strength has finally been recognized by all countries and ranks among the first-class powers in Europe.


    Well, for Li Xiao, the prospect is very good.


    It took Gustav II eight years to train the Swedish army.


    However, during the eight years, Gustav II not only trained the infantry phalanx, but also reformed the artillery and cavalry.


    In contrast, Li Xiao has no artillery and cavalry. As long as he focuses on doing a good job, it should be much easier to train the square array between iron guns and light guns.


    Even if Li Xiao feels that compared with Gustav the great, he still has some shortcomings, but with the knowledge and experience of modern people, it won''t take eight years.


    However, Li Xiao estimates that it will take at least two to three years, and most will take six or seven years. However, once Li Xiaoxi''s square array is trained, he will be given a standing army of about three or four thousand.


    It''s not safe to say that this army is going to sweep one side, but it should have little problem to gain a foothold in Vietnam, stand firm on this mu of land, and achieve the purpose of Takeda Xinxuan to contain Shangshan Qianxin.


    Because it is impossible for the Shangshan family to make every effort to deal with Li Xiao in Vietnam. After all, the Shangshan family is in Xinnong, and Ueno has to face the strong oppression of the Takeda family, so it is impossible to concentrate on the front line.


    So in the future, Li Xiao may be able to keep up with the Shan family and fight a field battle of tens of thousands of people.


    The Western phalanx is purely a battle formation for the battle. If you don''t participate in the battle, it''s a waste.


    However, the training time in the past few years is not long or short. It is no problem to catch up with several key battles of the Takeda family in history.


    If history was not influenced by him, he fought with Changxiao of Zhitian Tokugawa alliance eleven years later, and eight years later, on the way to Luozhou, Takeda''s family fought with the three parties of Tokugawa''s family.


    This is a battle related to the fate of the Takeda family. Li Xiao will be recalled by the Takeda family and fight with the army. If there is no strong army around him at that time.


    It is impossible for Li Xiao to perform the joint battle of Baigen mountain every time. As a result, the miracle of dozens of riding in the array will come to an end when his bad luck runs out at one time.


    The next is the 11 years of Yonglu, the Takeda family vs. the Beitiao family, the largest mountain war in the Warring States period of Japan - the sanzengye war, and the siege of otahara city.


    And ten years after Yonglu, the Takeda family invaded and attacked the JUNHE river of today''s Sichuan family, which was a little suspended.


    If the new army had not been trained at that time, Li Xiaoyi''s only hope was that Takeda Xinxuan would quickly forget him, otherwise he might die on duty.


    Therefore, Li Xiao can only seize the time to train his standing equipment. He hopes to be successful in training in a month. At least it is enough to reach the state of the accelerated version of the Western phalanx.


    At that time, Li Xiao can send troops to conquer Chengsheng city. Occupying Chengsheng city can not only expand his territory, but also complete the monopoly on the trade route.


    In the next ten days or so, Li Xiao made targeted adjustments to the shortcomings of the last military exercise.


    For the disadvantage of the flank of the Western phalanx,


    We should be able to see through the weakness of the Western array and the two flanks in such a short time in actual combat, and adopt targeted tactics.


    According to Li Xiao''s estimation, such talents are not easy to appear in the Warring States period of Japan in a short time. Even military talents such as Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin, who have been in the mud for hundreds of years, can''t do it before they have seen the essence of the Western array.


    Even if it is seen through, Li Xiao still has two hundred people standing by. As the left and right wing guards, he can resist for a while.


    Now, for Li Xiao, the biggest problem is how to ensure that the iron gun is light enough on the battlefield. In all kinds of unexpected situations, he still maintains shooting discipline and ensures his usual practice level to complete shooting movements.


    In fact, there are not many ways to do this. Only by adding a lot of repetitive and mechanical training again and again, can foot light really be mechanized and complete the operation completely by subconsciousness, ignoring the fear of subjective consciousness.


    This requires strict discipline and autocratic military law.


    Therefore, it is doomed that the standing iron gun is light enough to bear a greater amount of training and mental pressure than the gun.


    Of course, a cruel military law is necessary. Li Xiao also knows the truth of carrots and sticks. Every iron gun''s annual salary is ten passes, three passes more than the ordinary standing light.


    Under the high salary, the iron gun is light enough to complain about the amount of training he has increased in recent days, and step up the boring repetitive training day after day.


    As for Xiaofan Xiaoxian, the head of the iron gun group, after being reprimanded by Li Xiao that day, he was even more ashamed and brave. These days, he ate and slept with the iron gun foot light. Whenever he had leisure, he was trained in backward loading tactics.


    Li Xiao is very satisfied with all this. In the past ten days, the progress of iron gun and light foot is obvious. At present, the progress is good, and there should be no big problem to practice in a month.


    However, in fact, everything will not move forward according to Li Xiao''s ideal progress, and there will always be accidents.


    At this time, Li Xiao was in full swing training.


    That day, the Ninja leader in charge of Li Xiao''s intelligence collection, Yukio Yokota, suddenly appeared in the Tianshou Pavilion of Li Xiao''s Shengang city.


    Henggu Xingzhong reported to Li Xiao that Saito''s family in Chengsheng city had prepared to secretly send troops to Shengang city.


    This time Saito family united Shenbao family''s army, and it is expected that the army will reach more than 1000.


    After hearing the speech, Li Xiao was surprised on the spot, not because of the attack of Saito family, but because his Western array has not been trained yet. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 196

    Xinnong, Chuanzhong island.


    In July, Takeda Xinxuan personally led a large army from the wandering sakazaki hall to meet the Ueno army of Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng in Changjing, Yamashita, in yanzaki city south of Kawasaki, and confront the Vietnamese rear army of uesuga Qianxin.


    Since the confrontation between the two armies, although there has been no major war, there has been hidden friction and a lot of small-scale fighting, and both sides have their own victory and defeat.


    In August, Shangshan Qianxin ordered Chang Lu zuozhu''s family to send troops to Kanto to contain the Takeda family''s ally Beitiao family.


    The governor of the zuozhu family, zuozhu Yizhao, known as Chang Lu Zhixiong, was a powerful name in Kanto during the Warring States period. The zuozhu family rose in one fell swoop because of his hard work.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin led 100000 Kanto allied forces to besiege otahara, and the sasuku family contributed a lot.


    Sasaki has always pursued the diplomatic policy of being close to the sugi family and allied with the Utsunomiya family against the Beitiao family.


    At the beginning of this year, Li Jianjia, who fought with Beitiao family in Kanto, was defeated by Beitiao family in the second Government Taiwan cooperation war, and his influence in Kanto plummeted.


    In contrast, the other hero in Kanto, the three allied forces of Zuo Zhu family, Shangshan family and yudugong family, defeated Xiaotian family, Changlu''s largest opponent in China, laying the foundation for the unification of Changlu in the future.


    Although he is the leader of Kanto, Shangshan Qianxin is far behind Vietnam. He often feels out of reach for Beitiao''s offensive in Kanto. Lijian''s family has suffered heavy losses under the attack of Beitiao''s family, so Zuo Zhu''s family has become the biggest help for Shangshan''s family to contain Beitiao''s family in Kanto.


    At this time, Yoshihiro Sasaki has retired, and the position of family governor has just been ascended by Yoshizaki Sasaki, who is only 17 years old. This young family governor, who will later be called "ghost righteousness heavy", showed his momentum of becoming a future overlord at the beginning of his accession to the throne.


    At the beginning of his battle, he fought with Xiangma Shengyin in the original urn. His righteousness was more important than winning a complete victory in this battle, and took the head of seven enemy generals.


    Now the alliance between the zuozhu family and the Shangshan family has achieved results, limiting the momentum of Beitiao family''s progress towards Kanto.


    While the Shangshan family and the Takeda family faced off on the fifth island of central Sichuan, the zuozhu family and the Beitiao family also fought in Kanto.


    In Feiyu country, the game between Shangshan family and Takeda family is continuing.


    In the middle of Vietnam, Saito liki, the city master of Chengsheng City, launched an attack on Shengang City, the only stronghold of the Takeda family in Feiyu, with the intention of completely driving the forces of the Takeda family out of Feiyu.


    In addition to his family''s 500 foot light, Saito Riki also had 500 army potential supported by the position of God''s protector, with a total strength of 1000 army potential.


    Li Xiao''s intelligence network in Vietnam is under construction, and Saito niche''s troop movement is very fast.


    Therefore, when Li Xiao heard the news of Saito''s sending troops from Yokota Xingzhong, the other party had already called up the internal forces and was expected to send troops to Shengang city the next afternoon.


    So Li Xiao called all the generals overnight to discuss how to deal with the attack of Saito''s family.


    As a result of the military discussion, Li Xiao''s family divided into two factions. One suggested guarding the city and the other suggested field operations.


    It is undoubtedly a prudent plan to defend the city. With the defense of Shengang city newly built by Li Xiao and the power of iron guns, there is no problem to resist the attack of Saito family.


    However, there is also a problem in guarding the city, that is, the military grain. The autumn harvest in Shengang territory has not yet been completed this year, and the military grain in the city is obviously insufficient. If you want to stick to it, the food and grass in the city can only last for ten days at most.


    Another drawback of guarding the city is the construction and production of lingnei. Now the construction of shenoka town has been roughly completed, and the autumn harvest in lingnei is about to begin.


    If Li Xiao chooses to stick to the city, then if Saito''s family wants to force Li Xiao to go to war, they will set fire to the town under the city, or send someone to help Li Xiao do voluntary agriculture for free and harvest all the farmland under Li Xiao''s collar.


    At that time, if Li Xiao didn''t go out of the city to fight with Saito''s family, Li Xiao''s hard work in kamoka town has been wasted in the past six months, and all his income has been wasted this year.


    However, compared with guarding the city, the voice of the family officials against going out of the city for field operations is louder.


    The reasons why the family ministers firmly opposed it were: first, there was a great difference in military strength. Li Xiao had only 500 standing, but the other party had 1000 people, and the military strength ratio was one to two.


    Second, Li Xiao''s so-called accelerated version of the Western phalanx has not been trained, and it is not enough to form combat power.


    Third, out of expectations for the jiangma family''s reinforcement, Li Xiao still handed over half of the jiangma family''s previous income in Shengang Yinshan to jiangma Huisheng according to his previous commitment.


    Of course, Li Xiao''s income from Shengang Yinshan has long been several times that of Jiang Ma''s family on Shengang Yinshan.


    However, Li Xiao has also kept his promise, so now both Li Xiao''s family and Jiang Ma''s family have joint ownership of Shengang Yinshan. At present, Saito''s family is attacking. How can we say that Jiang Ma''s family also needs to send troops to help protect Shengang Yinshan.


    Moreover, Jiang Ma Huisheng still belongs to the Takeda family and has the responsibility to support Li Xiao. With the support of a group of old ministers and Benyuan temple, his brother Jiang Ma Xinsheng is always trying to regain the position of Jiang Ma''s family governor.


    If Li Xiao falls, who will help him sit firmly as the supervisor of the jiangma family in the future.


    Therefore, the Chiang Ma family and the Li Xiao family are still "very iron" allies because of the combination of interests. If Li Xiao is attacked by the Saito family, Chiang Ma Huisheng will undoubtedly send troops to reinforce him.


    However, the military situation of Saito''s family will arrive tomorrow. If there is a joint war, Jiang Mahui will definitely not catch up with the joint war when the mobilization of internal agricultural soldiers and the journey of sending troops are taken together.


    If you defend the city, you can expect to get reinforcements from the jiangma family in at least two days.


    At that time, Li Xiao can choose to go out of the city and cooperate with Saito family to fight a decisive battle. This method undoubtedly chooses the choice recognized by the family ministers of the two factions of guarding the city and going out of the city for field battle.


    Now, most of the family officials have changed their positions one after another, preferring to wait for the decision of the two families to fight after the arrival of Jiang Ma Huisheng''s reinforcements.


    Just as everyone was discussing, the new minister, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    His opinion is that there is no need to wait for the jiangma family to help, and we will send troops to fight a decisive battle tomorrow.


    Ben duozhengxin''s words were amazing, and Li Xiao''s family officials were deeply impressed by the new three rivers warrior.


    Soon after his new arrival, he is now appointed by Li Xiao as the Sheriff of shenoka Town, responsible for maintaining the daily order of Chengxia town and some cases of civil disputes.


    The reason why it is impressive is that Shinzo Honda has shown excellent handling skills in the governance of chengxiacho.


    In the past six months, the town of SHINOKA has developed rapidly, so various forces have entered, and the situation has become somewhat mixed.


    For example, Feiyu carpentry, salt house merchants, Feiyu locals, wild warriors, craftsmen, craftsmen, foreign merchants and various forces are intertwined and conflict with each other''s interests, so disputes often occur.


    In May and June, there were more than three fights among more than 20 people in kamoka town.


    In the past, Chang''an of Tibet was both the pursuer of Shengang Yinshan and the pursuer of Shengang town. Both sides were busy. Therefore, the public security of Chengxia town was not well grasped.


    Therefore, Li Xiao sent bendo Zhengxin as the Sheriff of Shengang town to help Da Zang Chang''an govern Shengang town.


    As soon as he took office, all kinds of forces in the town of SHINOKA were obedient under his management. Only one month, the public security in the town of SHINOKA was very good.


    So the samurai of Shengang city were deeply impressed by the samurai who came from Sanhe and became an official of Takeda family.


    Of course, in Li Xiao''s eyes, he sent bendo Zhengxin to be the director of the local police station. He felt a little talented and useful.


    However, this is Li Xiao''s way of employing people. We can''t promote too quickly, otherwise it will be too easy to get it, which will make BENDUO Zhengxin lose his upward enterprising spirit and leave other family ministers. The Lord''s employment is like a pile of salary, which will have an adverse impact on the later.


    For a moment, no one refuted the opening of Honda Zhengxin, and wanted to listen to how he said it.


    Seeing that Li Xiao and all his family ministers were concentrating on listening to his opinions, Ben duozheng said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you have noticed. We just observed that more than half of the family ministers proposed to ask for help from the jiangma family, and I think any strategy thought of by more than 50% of the military can only be taken away, because your enemy must have thought of it!"


    As soon as bendo Zhengxin said this, Li Xiao nodded, while Daosheng pondered for a while and said aloud, "what bendo adults say is reasonable."


    At this time, Da Zang Chang''an asked aloud, "excuse me, Mr. Honda, you said that the strategy everyone thought of must not be adopted, but how can Saito family prevent jiangma family from reinforcing our Shengang city? If they make a wrong judgment because they take into account the next move of the enemy, isn''t it even a mistake? Maybe Saito family won''t see this at all."


    Li Xiao looked at Da Zang Chang''an and Honda Zhengxin. He had heard that they had conflicting views on the handling of public security in Chengxia Town, so they had a dispute, so their relationship was quite different.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but have a sense of neither laughing nor crying. In history, Honda Zhengxin and Da Zang Chang''an have been wrong.


    During the Edo period, the two factions, Masayoshi Honda and Okubo Chang''an, had been fighting openly and secretly in the shogunate, quite a bit of a partisan struggle in the court.


    The famous Okubo Chang''an incident in the Edo period. Okubo Chang''an was discredited after his death because of corruption. It is said that he was the black hand of bendo''s honest faith.


    In this time and space, Da Zang Chang''an and Honda Zhengxin transferred from Dechuan''s family to Li Xiao''s family. Do they have to strangle each other?


    Honda Masayoshi smiled sarcastically at the question of Da Zang Chang''an, showing the noble attitude of the wise man. He said, "Da Zang, do you think Saito family will adopt such an attitude of inaction? You are wrong. If you place the hope of victory on the enemy''s mistakes, such a battle will be defeated."


    Da Zang''s Chang''an was blocked by this remark of Honda Zhengxin, and was immediately choked with anger.


    Mr. Honda looked around and said, "if I were Saito niche, I would make use of the alliance between Saito''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family to make sister Xiaolu pretend to send troops. The military potential is moving along the border of jiangma''s family, and make a gesture of attacking jiangma''s city and visiting the City on the plateau. At that time, jiangma Huisheng will not send troops because he takes into account the military potential of sister Xiaolu''s family."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian echoed: "yes, so long as you don''t send troops to attack Jiang Ma''s family, you won''t violate the armistice agreement with my Takeda family. If Jiang Ma Huisheng does send troops, my sister Xiaoxian''s family will seize the plateau and visit the city, and unify the flight in one fell swoop. At that time, they also have the strength to compete with my Takeda family."


    "That''s right," bendo went on, "in my estimation, jiangma Huisheng will certainly not commit the danger of losing his residence in the city, and send troops to rescue his family, so he will certainly not send troops. At that time, our army will not wait for reinforcements and lose its determination to go out of the city for a decisive battle, which will inevitably lead to a sharp drop in morale. If we go to a decisive battle again, there will be no chance of winning."


    As soon as Mr. Honda''s voice fell, all the ministers set off a new round of competition. There were supporters and opponents of Mr. Honda''s opinions, and the two sides were at a stalemate.


    At this time, Li Xiao''s ninjas sent a secret report, which said that sister Xiaodao''s family had made a small-scale mobilization in the collar today, and now an unknown number of troops have been dispatched to carry out activities at the border of jiangma''s family.


    And the neidao family also issued a mobilization order in the collar.


    This information just confirmed Honda''s conjecture. For a moment, all the officials had a new understanding of the Sanhe warrior''s wisdom. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 197

    The next afternoon.


    The sun slanted from the side of the sharp edged mountain into the valley.


    After more than half a day, the journey on the mountain road.


    Saito Reiki''s Saito and Shenbao United Army have reached a position only three miles away from the town of shenoka.


    The heat of midsummer is intended to fly to such a high mountain inland area of the country, which retreats much faster than the central Vietnam plain. Therefore, Saito niche, who is used to living in the city, suddenly enters the mountain and feels that the mountain wind is coming, which has gradually become a bit of autumn.


    After Xingxing entered Feiyu''s territory, Saito niche was always very vigilant. Wujianfantou kept summarizing the investigation information and reported it to Saito niche for him to know at any time.


    As far as he knows, Li Xiao, the main general of the opponent''s Takeda army, has two ambushes, the Nagano family and the Murakami family, so he is particularly cautious about the investigation around him.


    At present, Saito niche has received the news that Takeda army in shenoka city seems to be going to fight Saito family by cage city.


    If the Takeda army is really like this, all this will fall into Saito niche''s trap, because Yanwu Qiuzhen promised that his detailed work in ambush in Shengang city has been prepared.


    When the cage city war is going on, careful work will set fire in the city and create chaos. In this way, he will have the opportunity to cooperate inside and outside and break through the city gate in one fell swoop.


    And according to the information provided by Yanwu Qiuzhen, there will not be too much food and grass in Shengang city.


    If the Takeda army really expects the reinforcements from the Ma family in Wangjiang to arrive and Saito niche touches a cold smile on his face, it will just fall into his trap.


    As for field combat?


    Saito liki has also made this preparation, but it is unlikely that he wants to come.


    When he got the specific information given to him by Yanwu Qiuzhen, he was surprised. The number of defenders in Shengang city far exceeded his expectation.


    According to the news given to him by his sister Xiaoliang, Li Xiao had no more than 200 standing by at best. He could summon another 200 agricultural soldiers in emergency mobilization.


    In fact, Li Xiao''s small Shengang City, a lord of only 5000 stones, has 500 standing troops. Not to mention, there are 80 iron guns, such sharp weapons.


    All this shocked Saito niche. At the same time, he was even more greedy for Shengang Yinshan. Only the wealth of Shengang Yinshan can support Li Xiao to expand to such strength in a short time.


    So he put all his eggs in one basket this time. In particular, he offered his favorite tea sets and several famous knives to his father-in-law''s post of God protector, which brought 500 people to the post of God protector.


    The leading general is the chief Temple Island of the Shenbao family Ikeda city.


    Sidao Zhiding and another important official of Shenbao family, Xiaodao Zhizhen, known as the double wall of Shenbao family, are ZTE officials who assist Shenbao chief in revitalizing Shenbao family.


    In this way, Saito niche had the confidence to attack the city of Shengang in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Saito Reiki''s object fan head hurriedly rode his horse and reported to Saito Reiki: "report to the Lord, I found that the standing equipment of the Takeda family gathered in a formation a mile in front, as if to fight a decisive battle with our army."


    Saito Reiki was slightly surprised at the news at the beginning, but then he snorted and said, "Takeda army has five hundred standing by, and dare to fight our one thousand army potential. It''s a suicide attempt."


    On the other side, in a valley,


    Li Xiao''s five hundred standing orders have been assembled here, waiting for Saito niche''s army to arrive.


    This is the decisive battle site selected by Li Xiao in advance.


    He placed five hundred standing equipment on the flat ground in the valley. The front was empty, just suitable for the Western array in plain warfare.


    On both sides of Li Xiaojun''s potential, there are steep, non climbable peaks on the right and turbulent plateau rivers on the left.


    Taking advantage of the geographical protection, Li Xiaosi did not worry that the weak two wings of the Western array would be flanked. They just needed to concentrate on facing the enemy facing the front.


    So when Li Xiao saw this place, he secretly marveled at his extraordinary luck. Unexpectedly, God chose such a good showdown site for him.


    Because this is the only way for Saito''s family army to go to Shengang City, unless Saito niche chooses to withdraw, he must start a decisive battle with Li Xiao at the place chosen by Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao''s military potential is divided into three arrays. The 240 strong Western array is in the middle, and the island is victorious and fierce. Xiaofan Xiaoxian serves as the top general, while two hundred strong auxiliary teams, one on the left and one on the right, are covered by Koichiro Muxia and the mountain tiger is set to command around.


    Youshan huding, a native of China recruited by Li Xiao from Youshan village, performed well in the showdown between the Wutian army commanded by Li Xiao and his sister''s small Route Army. He was promoted to the head of Zuqing group by Li Xiao, and was given the surname Youshan. He officially became a warrior.


    There are 60 people in the back array for preparation. Li Xiao, BENDUO Zhengxin and Shigang Yiyu watch the battle together in the prepared array.


    Chang''an of Tibet stayed in the town of Shengang to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    Li Xiao rode on the black forging and looked into the distance. At the moment, he was not fully sure that he would go out of zhansaiteng''s house


    In the military discussion last night, after Wen Zhimei''s family mobilized, Li Xiao''s family officials unanimously gave up the plan to fight against Longcheng. Finally, they decided to go out of the city for a joint battle without waiting for Jiang Mahui Sheng''s reinforcements, and decided to defeat Saito''s family in the joint battle.


    Li Xiao estimated the winners and losers of both sides before the war. In terms of military strength, Saito family has an advantage.


    The advantage of Li Xiao is that his standing soldiers are professional soldiers who have been trained for at least half a year. Some of them have been with Li Xiao for two years, so his standing combat quality is better than Saito family.


    But this alone is not enough. The biggest variable in the victory or defeat of this war is that Li Xiao''s western array can play a few percent of its power.


    Before the war, Li Xiao didn''t ask Xiaofan Xiaoxian how his training was, because he knew that asking was also a white question. He saw the progress of iron gun foot light training in recent days with his own eyes.


    In the end, we should practice on the battlefield. If the practice fails, all the previous gorgeous theories are useless and waste paper.


    Just as Li Xiaoshen thought, the military potential of Saito family appeared in front of Li xiaochangbei.


    Immediately, Li Xiao''s five hundred standing gear rested from the original seat, stood up and entered the posture of preparing for battle.


    After the enemy troops entered from the mountain road, they began to line up at the other end of the battlefield, about ten towns (about 110 meters from one town) from the front of Li Xiaofang array.


    At the same time, the other party''s horse riding team rushed forward and cruised in front of Li Xiaojun''s potential array, so as to prevent Takeda''s army from attacking suddenly before it fell into the array.


    There are several brave warriors in the other party''s riding team. They deliberately show their good riding skills on the horse and challenge the Takeda army.


    One or two riders even rushed into the range of the iron gun of the Takeda army, galloped at full speed, waved a long gun on the horse and fought loudly against the Takeda army.


    However, the Takeda army had already received Li Xiao''s strict order not to go to war, so the formation remained motionless and ignored it.


    Therefore, the enemy''s riding became more presumptuous. More than a dozen riders successively attacked the Takeda army and performed the excellent equestrian skill of galloping forward and then pulling the horse suddenly and turning around, so as to fight against the Takeda army again.


    Seeing that no one came out to meet the enemy, he couldn''t help laughing on his horse.


    Soon after, the Saito army formation was completed, and the horse riding team returned from the front. Before leaving, the horse riding warrior kept slapping the horse''s buttocks in the direction of Takeda army with his hands to show contempt.


    After the Saito family''s 1000 troops were fully launched, Li Xiao saw from a distance that the other party''s military capacity was strict and his strength was obviously good, which made him have a hunch that the war was not easy.


    Saito liki was puzzled after watching the array of the Takeda family. He asked the senior general of the Shenbao family, Shidao Zhiding: "the array of the Takeda family is very strange, but I haven''t seen it for many years. Generally speaking, the iron artillery team is placed in the front of the array, where is the reason on both wings."


    Before Temple Island''s position was fixed, a member of Saito''s family, a knight on horseback, said aloud: "Lord, the Takeda army is so arrayed that the iron gun feet in the back row are light, and it can''t shoot at all, or it can only shoot to the front, and the iron gun feet are light in the head. It''s completely a stupid move."


    "Not necessarily."


    One side of the Temple Island staff made a voice.


    Terashima was a veteran of more than 20 years who had fought with the army of zongzong and Vietnam.


    After watching for a long time, he didn''t know what the Takeda family cloth was, but he didn''t feel slightest careless. Instead, he said solemnly to Saito liki: "It''s said that Li Xiao, the city leader of the Wutian family opposite, is from the Ming Dynasty. In the battle of Baigen mountain, he killed six in and six out of the Huihu public army array with his personal bravery. He won even shizaki and Quanshou, the first fierce general after Vietnam."


    After finishing his duty on Temple Island, he said: "this man is unstoppable and the first general under Duke Xin Xuan. This seemingly strange military array must be from the state of Ming."


    As for the bravery of the dragon of the empress of Yue, Yoshiyuki Saito and yoshihima ishishima, they can''t only admire him. That is, it''s not too much to use the word worship. Since the other party has the strength to defeat Yoshiyuki Shangshan, it''s enough to attract the attention of the whole army.


    Saito niche nodded and said, "I''ve heard of this man''s bravery for a long time. With the help of this man, Xinxuan is really like a tiger. It is ordered that the battle must be careful and that the generals should not underestimate the enemy because there are few soldiers in Takeda. They should treat the enemy as their own military strength."


    After the military order was delivered.


    Saito said to shiding of terashima: "now that I have arrived here, I can further attack Shengang city. I have no reason to retreat. What''s the power of the array deployed by the generals of the Ming Dynasty? I''ll know as soon as I try. Please master terashima, take the array for me. I''ll attack Takeda army first with my 500 army potential."


    Si Daozhi nodded and said, "Sir, I wish you success in the first World War."


    After the two agreed, the knight on horseback felt indifferent to Li Xiao''s arrangement.


    Saito liki was ready to press down and issued a military order to go out.


    As the drums of the March sounded, the formation of Saito army moved and rustled footsteps.


    In front of Saito''s neat gun foot light team, there are still three rows of bow foot light teams leading in front.


    Their purpose is to use the bow foot light team to shoot first to shake the formation of the Takeda army.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the military array of the Wutian army, military orders were handed down one after another, and the central gun foot light team of the reserve team of the Western array stood still.


    The iron gun foot light teams on both sides began to act at the military order of Xiaofan Xiaoxian. At the same time, the left and right auxiliary bow foot light teams also stood in the forefront.


    Together with the 80 iron artillery team of the Central Committee, Li Xiaojun''s medium and long-range strike force is a total of 140.


    "Raise your gun in the first column!"


    When the enemy''s bow foot light team entered the distance of 30 meters between the iron gun team, Xiaofan Xiaoxian shouted loudly. The ten iron gun hands in the first row of the two wings raised their guns in a neat and uniform manner, holding the guns in their hands in front of their chest.


    "Aim!"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian almost did his best, and there was another roar. The iron gun feet raised their guns and aimed in front of them. They have practiced this action countless times in the past month and a half.


    At the moment of raising the gun, everyone''s muzzle is almost in a horizontal line, parallel to the ground and 90 degrees perpendicular to the trunk.


    "Shoot!"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian shouted.


    When the enemy''s bow foot light team was ready to stand and shoot arrows.


    The iron gun of Takeda army was light enough. Taking advantage of the range, he took the lead in shooting. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 198

    The first ten iron cannons in the first row on both sides of the Western phalanx fired a round of volley.


    A burst of bluish black smoke from gunpowder filled the air.


    After shooting, the iron cannons put down their guns immediately. No one went to see whether the shooting was successful or not. Without the slightest hesitation, they turned back and right, carried iron guns from the gap between columns, ran quickly to the last row, then stood in a good position and quickly filled and loaded ammunition.


    The iron gun general Xiaofan Xiaoxian, who stood on the left side of the iron gun team, retreated to the second row of the iron gun foot light team, raised his Taidao and shouted, "raise your gun and aim!"


    Similarly, in the right-wing iron artillery, there is also an iron artillery group head who is responsible for directing the right-wing iron artillery team to shoot.


    Under the order of Xiaofan Xiaoxian, the second row of iron gun feet raised their guns without expression, then leveled the gun body and took a small step forward with their left foot to keep the balance of their body weight during shooting.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s eyes flashed, then waved the Taidao down and shouted heavily, "shoot!"


    There was another round of gunfire. The choking smell of gunsmoke here was stronger. The smoke just shot had not dispersed, and now it was superimposed.


    The other side''s densely standing bow foot light team was hit again by gunfire. Once again, they fell to the ground.


    Li Xiao''s iron gun is fully equipped with light equipment. Although the Guoyou barrel produced by Jinjiang Guoyou village has a range of 50, it can''t penetrate the armor at this distance. Just now, at a distance of 30, two rounds of iron guns were fired together, and the power and hit rate of iron guns showed their effect.


    At this time, the other side''s bow foot light team had just entered the predetermined position of their own shooting. Affected by two iron gun volleys, although the casualties were small, many bow foot light movements seemed a little flustered.


    Just as the bow foot light team of Saito army was preparing to shoot at Takeda military array.


    The Takeda army supported 60 archers on both sides, and took the lead in raising their bows and firing in unison. The arrows from both sides were shot into the Saito army''s Archer foot light queue, which lacked armor protection. Suddenly, blood flowed in each other''s array.


    Then, the iron artillery foot light team of the Central Committee of the Takeda army fired the third row and the fourth row.


    The Saito army''s bow and foot were lightly hit by the long-range weapon of Takeda army''s bow and arrow and iron gun. The casualties were not small immediately.


    Under the orders of the other general, the Saito troops reluctantly insisted on being in front of the battle, flustered and put two rounds of arrows, and immediately retreated without causing many casualties to the Takeda army.


    This time, Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s iron gun foot light performed very well, which greatly surprised others. Under the harassment of the other party''s bow and arrow, the iron gun foot light team made normal tactical actions despite one or two casualties, and there was no panic during the last military drill.


    Saito army didn''t seem to have much expectations for its own bow foot light team before. After the bow foot light team retreated, the rear gun foot light array immediately put down its long guns and put out an impact formation.


    Within 20 minutes of entering the square of Takeda army, the light gun foot team in front of Saito army launched a charge.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    After shooting three rounds of arrows, the strength of the bow and foot light people around the Takeda army is slightly relaxed. Generally speaking, the bow and foot light can only quickly shoot seven or eight arrows in a row.


    But Li Xiao''s bow and foot are all professional soldiers. They are well-trained at ordinary times, so they can support up to ten arrows.


    At this time, the bows and feet of the Takeda army shot the fourth round of arrows, but the Saito family warriors in front of the charge were all dressed in goods, and their heads were also covered with iron rims, so their defense against bow and arrow shooting was relatively strong.


    After a round of arrows, the casualties of Saito soldiers were very small. There were several brave warriors, with four or five arrows hanging on their feet, who still seemed to continue to charge as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xiao shook his head when he saw this scene. At this time, the full armor of the Warring States period has been popularized on a large scale, replacing the large armor with complex workmanship. The foot light body of Saito family is a piece of goods for each person, and the penetration rate of large armor is low. Only rich warriors can afford to wear it, and most of them are ancestral armor, which has been used for generations.


    Because of their popularity, the defense of warriors and foot lighters against bows and arrows has been greatly improved. For Japanese bow lighters without crossbow technology, their power on the battlefield is getting smaller and smaller.


    The bows and feet of the Takeda army shot the fifth round of arrows again, and 60 people shot in unison. This time, they just put down two or three people of the other party. Many warriors and feet, with one or two arrows hanging from their bodies, charged forward like no one else.


    When many people thought Li Xiao was going to make the central gun light.


    The roar of iron guns on the two wings of the Western array sounded, and the fifth row of iron gun foot light team fired a volley.


    Li Xiao observed the effect of shooting. He saw that the fifth row of Volley only knocked down three people of the other foot light team, but among the three people, there was the warrior who was shot seven or eight arrows in succession and still charged forward boldly.


    Look at the delicacy of the other party''s armor. It should be a famous warrior in Saito army.


    The armor of such a famous warrior was lighter than that of an ordinary warrior. After two rounds of bows and arrows, he hit seven or eight arrows and still maintained his normal charge.


    However, such a brave man can''t resist an iron gun.


    Seeing the unwilling look in each other''s eyes, Li Xiao immediately knelt down on his knees and fell to the ground. He was immediately submerged by the light crowd of Saito''s family who rushed up from behind.


    The vanguard of Saito army is light enough to have rushed to the distance, and Takeda army has only 15 positions.


    As the opponent''s foot light team gets closer and closer, and similarly for the iron gun, the closer the shooting is, the stronger the lethality of the iron gun and the higher the hit rate.


    The sixth, seventh and eighth rows of iron cannons of the Western array fired continuously. The Saito warriors who charged in front were knocked down again.


    Seeing that the iron artillery team of Takeda army had finished shooting, Saito niche in the rear was relieved. After all, he was killed alive by invisible bullets. For a warrior, he died too cowardly.


    Many Samurai don''t care about being asked for the first rank, because they died in a fair martial arts competition, but they are most afraid of such an unclear death.


    For example, in the northern and Southern Dynasties, the great general of the Southern Dynasty, Shinda Yizhen, was shot in the middle of the eyebrow by a streamer and died. Such a disgraceful death method is called "dog death" in Japan, which means to die like a dog.


    After seeing the terrible iron gun team of the Takeda army firing, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time for the other party to fill the bullets, so the gun foot light team of the Saito army must rush to the front of the Takeda army immediately in this gap, making the other party''s iron gun ineffective.


    The foot light of Saito army summoned up the courage to attack forward.


    At this time, the other party was only eight or nine away from the wudian army square.


    The auxiliary bow foot light team on the two wings of the Takeda army and the central iron artillery team fought hard and fired two rounds of arrows in a row.


    Although these two rounds of arrows did not help at all, it seemed that they could not stop Saito''s gun foot light team from charging forward, but they played a role in delaying the impact speed of the other party.


    However, taking advantage of this gap, the first row of Takeda''s iron gun foot light team had been loaded.


    Due to the backward loading strategy, the reverse forward queue is adopted.


    Therefore, the iron guns fired in the first row are light enough, and now they have retreated to the back of the original queue in the eighth row. Therefore, there is an empty distance of four or five. The front side is the home gun light enough array, which is absolutely safe.


    At this time, Xiaofan Xiaoxian ordered the first row of loaded iron guns to be light enough to shoot.


    When shooting at this safe distance, there is no need to move forward in the opposite direction. After the first row is fired, the second row moves forward and stands at the original firing position of the first row. As usual, the third row complements the position of the second row, and so on, while the first row complements the firing position of the eighth row.


    At this time, Saito army has entered the maximum killing range of iron artillery, so the iron artillery foot light team of Takeda army just shoots with all its strength without any reservation.


    The action of Li Xiao''s iron artillery team was as fast and effective as that of the usual training. After the first row of shooting, the second row followed closely, followed by the third row and the fourth row.


    Raise your gun, aim, shoot.


    This series of drills were practiced countless times at ordinary times. When they were proficient, they almost didn''t want to think about it, and subconsciously made it.


    As long as they are loaded, they will come forward and fire together, so there is almost no time between shots. The time difference between the last iron gun volley and the next iron gun volley is almost only two to three seconds.


    The roar of iron guns was almost non-stop, and the sound echoed continuously in the valley for a moment.


    Under this new round of continuous iron gun attack, the foot light soldiers of Saito army rushed in front of the array were constantly knocked down by iron guns. Several warriors who bravely took the lead in the charge were killed by iron guns from close range of Takeda army.


    After each round of gunfire, several foot light fell down. When foot light of Saito army saw the black muzzle in front of him, his legs became soft.


    "How could it be that the Takeda army is equipped with an iron artillery team of hundreds of people? Otherwise, why can''t their shooting stop?"


    Such thoughts flashed through the minds of every Saito warrior who charged.


    It was a bloody scene. Saito army''s foot was light. In the process of charging, his whole body suddenly stopped moving, and then his body tilted aside, so a life disappeared.


    He hasn''t even waved a knife at the enemy who killed him.


    Although his family is noble and his martial arts are outstanding, what about ten warriors who can block one block? The other''s foot is light, and only one shot is enough to kill him.


    Generally speaking, in the feudal era, if the army bears 10% of the casualties, the morale will drop madly, and the soldiers of the whole army will fall into the verge of collapse.


    The best example is the joint battle of Guan yuan and the general battle of more than 100000 troops, with only 3000 people.


    This is only the exception of Takeda army and Shangshan army led by Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin. In the fourth joint battle of Chuanzhong Island, both sides played an ultra-high casualty ratio of 60-70%.


    In general, the bravest and most elite soldiers in the Army take the lead in the battle. Once these people are knocked down, the morale of the whole army will plummet.


    Under the double attack of the iron gun and bow and arrow of the Takeda army, the gun foot light of the Saito army''s front charge finally reached the critical point of collapse. The foot light of the Saito family saw the warrior adults in their army and their brave companions fall under each other''s iron gun and bow and arrow.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun in front of them, the enemy who shot at themselves without expression or emotion finally raised an inexplicable sense of fear in their hearts.


    The desire to survive quickly occupied the first place in my heart.


    The first Saito family turned around and ran away from the front line of the charge. With the first, there was the second and the third. In an instant, the flight of more than a dozen, more than 20 and dozens began to appear.


    The foot lighters who had been charging, seeing their companions retreat, naturally did not want to be fools at this time. They continued to rush forward. Everyone turned around and collapsed from the front line.


    This was a complete rout, followed by the sound of iron artillery that Takeda army was still shooting.


    Saito''s family, who ran slower, was light enough. More than a dozen people died on the way to escape under the fire of bows, arrows and iron guns.


    Seeing the defeat of the enemy, Shigang Yiyu''s state of mind at the moment can hardly be described in words. The previous doubts about Li Xiao''s western array no longer exist.


    Shigang Yiyu was convinced by Li Xiao''s heart and said, "Lord, do you want to let the gun and foot light pursuit?"


    Li Xiao shook his head, pointed to the 500 troops of Shenbao family who had not yet moved and the horse riding team of Saito army with a whip, and said, "the enemy still has spare strength. Now the pursuit can only be a scuffle regardless of victory or defeat."


    After Li Xiao finished, he turned his head and looked at Ben duozhengxin beside him.


    And Ben duozhengxin, who is known as the first wise man of the Songping family, is also very restless at the moment. He is used to the fierce fighting of Sanhe warriors, but he has never seen Li Xiaojun''s tactics like this.


    With the central spear array and the men and horses on both wings still not deployed, the enemy''s offensive was repulsed by just iron guns and light bows.


    With such a powerful force, it seems that we can win the battlefield only by relying on iron guns, bows and arrows.


    I have never heard of such tactics before. Bendo Zhengxin deeply feels that he is more and more confused about his Lord.


    At the same moment, the military equipment in Saito liki''s hand has unconsciously fallen under the horse.


    All the Saito family and Shenbao family generals around him were stunned.


    Especially the riding warrior of Saito family, who just laughed at the formation of Takeda army, wanted to hit himself in the face at this moment.


    Saito''s family looked at the iron artillery foot light teams of the Takeda army, who were all pale. They fought back with such a fierce attack. What kind of tactics is this.


    I''ve never seen or heard of it.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian gasped heavily and shouted at his iron gun feet: "all return to their positions and reload."


    "Oh!"


    The iron gun foot light team shouted in unison, and then stood on the two wings of the central gun foot light array again.


    The iron cannons still repeated their usual training actions. They first stood the muzzle with their left hand and pushed and pulled up and down with an oak push rod to clean up the gunpowder residue in the barrel. Then take out the pellets from the small bag on the belt, fill the gun mouth with gunpowder and pellets, and then push the bullet bar to compact the pellets and gunpowder.


    Finally, insert the fire rope wrapped around the left wrist into the fire hole.


    This whole set of movements for filling bullets can be done by skilled people in 20 seconds, and can''t be completed by unfamiliar people in one minute.


    In the actual combat just now, the great lethality of the iron gun has been reflected, because in this era, the initial speed of the projectile fired by the iron gun is low. Once the projectile hits the human body, it will hardly cause penetrating damage, and it will enter the muscle tissue, and there is a certain chance to burst inside and cause heavy damage.


    Many warriors hit by iron guns are light enough. Even if they are not directly hit by iron guns, they can temporarily lose their combat ability because of the non penetrating damage of bullets. They are not like arrows. After hitting four or five arrows, they still seem to charge without incident.


    In the killing just now, nearly 100 Saito troops were killed under the iron guns and bows and arrows of Takeda family, and the casualties caused by iron guns were at least twice that of bows and arrows.


    After the iron artillery team was reloaded, Li Xiao looked at the Saito army opposite, and his face showed a hint of irony.


    "Come out!"


    Under the command of Li Xiao, under the sun and moon double pattern flag, the 500 standing equipment moved again. The iron gun team carried the gun on the shoulder and the gun foot above the light team. The three long gun tips stood high.


    "March!"


    According to the command, the whole army moved forward slowly with neat steps.


    In this way, the distance between the front and rear rows still maintains a considerable distance. The lines of the square array are not disordered. Looking from a distance, the surroundings are as neat as cutting with a knife.


    This is the reason why Li Xiao has maintained such a tight formation through continuous queue training in recent two months.


    Now Li Xiao''s army is slowly advancing in the direction of Saito army like a huge wall.


    The Saito family''s generals have never seen such a beautiful military queue. Generally speaking, when the troops move forward, even the well-trained troops will be scattered. At this time, they can only keep the formation with the constraints of the generals of each team.


    The advance of Takeda army is very strange. They shout a strange slogan (left and right). The whole army is like a person in action.


    Even when the other side''s foot is light, the leg taken by the step at the same time is on one side.


    How they did this is beyond anyone''s imagination and understanding.


    At this time, the senior general of Shenbao family, Shidao, said: "we must not let Takeda army move forward again, otherwise we will lose this war without fighting."


    "But if we can''t break through under the iron gun of Takeda army, we have to die. After the war just now, many warriors in our family were killed." Saito niche waved his fist fiercely, obviously in resentment.


    "No, no matter how fast the iron cannon of the Takeda army can shoot, it can''t match the speed of the war horse. We first use the horse riding team to attack the iron cannon teams on both sides of the Takeda army, and then use the foot to gently press the attack. In this way, we can defeat the current Takeda army."


    Terashima''s position was set to speak like this, and Saito''s army suddenly realized that yes, no matter how fast the fire is, can it be comparable to the war horse? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 199

    The sound of the square array stepping on the ground in an orderly way, and Li Xiao''s five hundred standing, slowly crossed the piles of corpses in the center of the battlefield, pushing the front forward about a hundred meters.


    Li Xiao is trying to force the other party to fight a decisive battle or escape without giving the other party sufficient preparation time.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing the changes in the other side''s military array, Li Xiao raised his whip and ordered the army to stop moving forward.


    Li Xiao looks at the array of Saito army. Saito family has adjusted the array. It seems that they are ready to use a horse riding team to attack the Western array of Takeda army.


    Li Xiao is not sure whether the iron artillery team can cope with the impact of Saito cavalry. Just now, the iron artillery team under the command of Xiaofan Xiaoxian defeated the first attack of Saito army, and its level performance has greatly exceeded his previous expectations, which can be said to play beyond the level.


    But if facing a fast horse riding team, Li Xiao doesn''t have much confidence.


    Li Xiao looked carefully. Although the Saito army horse riding team in front of the array had only more than 40 people, they were all elite warriors. If they attacked, it would be easy to open a gap in Li Xiao''s western array.


    So Li Xiao ordered the troops to stop moving and prepare to meet the other horse riding team.


    Then the military order to reorganize the queue was passed on.


    "Look right!"


    After advancing a hundred distances and crossing the corpse pile, the queue will inevitably be a little scattered, because the iron cannons can give full play to the maximum salvo effect by firing on a parallel plane. Therefore, the Western array pays great attention to the regularity of the formation.


    This is also the reason why the Western array attaches so much importance to queue training in addition to the formation transformation.


    The strength of the Western phalanx lies not so much in the front, but in fear of attacks from the two wings. In fact, it is more afraid of the other party attacking the rectangular edges and corners of the Western phalanx from a 45 degree angle and from an oblique side.


    Because geometrically speaking, from this point of view, the distribution of long and short range is the most uneven for the iron artillery team located on the side of the Western phalanx.


    After a short period of rectification, Li Xiao''s five hundred standing troops restored the rigorous queue in a short time and were ready for a new round of offensive to be launched by Saito army.


    At this time, Saito''s horse riding team began to move.


    Li Xiaoyuan looked far away, the horses galloped by, the dust on the ground was slightly raised, and the other party''s riding team was arranged in a standard triangular assault formation of cavalry assault, galloping towards the Takeda army.


    For a moment, the dull sound of horse hoofs on the ground was like dull thunder, which made people feel that the ground trembled slightly.


    The riding warriors of Saito''s family are good at controlling horses. The horses come from a long distance, start to speed up slightly, and then continue to speed up and accelerate. Finally, when they are close to the 45th room of Takeda army, the speed of the horses reaches the maximum.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian, a big general of the iron gun, was obviously surprised at the speed of Saito''s horse riding team. If he really waited for the other party to enter the actual killing distance of the iron gun, the iron gun team might not have time to shoot in several rows.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian immediately ordered the iron artillery team to take the first row and shoot forward.


    This round of volley is at a distance of forty between the two sides.


    Ten iron guns were light enough. The first round of iron gun volley. After the smoke of gunpowder retreated, Li Xiao observed the firing results of iron guns, and the other horse riding team was not damaged.


    Just because of the sound of iron cannon, one or two war horses looked slightly frightened, but then the frightened war horse was immediately controlled by the Saito riding warrior with excellent riding skills.


    In the blink of an eye, Saito''s horse riding team approached 30 from the Takeda army square.


    It can be seen in the first row of iron cannons hitting the air lightly, or it is awed by the instantaneous assault momentum of Saito army riding team.


    The second row of iron gun foot light team began to appear in a hurry. Under the hurried shooting, the accuracy was undoubtedly greatly reduced. This round of iron gun volley, Saito''s horse riding team still had no casualties.


    After two defeats, Saito''s riding team was even more powerful. At this time, Saito, the foot light team of Shenbao Lianhe army, had reorganized the team, followed behind the cavalry team and quickly pressed on.


    Li Xiao''s iron gun foot light team immediately became confused. The whole team was in a panic atmosphere, and suddenly appeared again. It was a panic scene of the original military drill.


    When the other cavalry charged to the distance and the Western array was only 20, the third row of light iron guns on the two wings of the array fired a row of Volley again.


    The result was disappointing, and this volley missed again.


    Li Xiao shook his head when he saw this situation. His iron gun team was still lack of training. Before, he faced the gun foot light team of Saito family, so he played smoothly at the beginning, so he played more and more smoothly later, without mistakes.


    Now in the face of the rapid assault of Saito cavalry, coupled with several previous failures, it is a setback in confidence, and now it is revealed.


    And the panic of the iron gun team spread to each other, and the confidence of the iron gun team was lost.


    At this time, Li Xiao''s two auxiliary 60 bows and feet were light. Within this distance, he carried out the first round of bow and arrow volley.


    The arrow feathers on both wings shot at the same time. Saito''s cavalry team charged several cavalry in front. Riding warriors and horses were shot one after another. Riding warriors were OK. They had sufficient protection, while the horses were completely naked.


    After the war horse was hit by an arrow, a man stood up with a long hiss, and then overturned its owner and dismounted. The head of the other war horse was directly penetrated by the arrow, and was trampled to death by the horse''s hoof together with his owner.


    The Saito cavalry team was slightly frustrated by the interference of the bow and arrow team, but this did not stop their assault speed.


    "Drink!"


    In an instant, Saito''s horse riding team drew out Taidao almost at the same time. Under the slanting light of the sunset, it suddenly glittered.


    Saito''s horse riding team launched a final charge.


    Li Xiao had to admit that the horse riding team of Saito army had excellent riding skills.


    Compared with the previous battle, he deliberately provoked the Takeda army in front of the battle, but now when he rushed into the battle, each knight on horseback firmly attached to his horse and focused on the front. This silent bravery is more moving than the battle with loud cries.


    As Saito''s riding team was getting closer and closer, Li Xiao saw the other riding warrior''s cold eyes, the war horse galloping to the maximum speed, and the flag finger stretched to the maximum against the wind. Looking at the past, this mountain like momentum was really shocking.


    "Lord, please order the bow and the iron gun to step down immediately, or let the other horse riding team enter our iron gun team, and the casualties will be great." Shigang Yiyu said loudly.


    Li Xiao just shook his head.


    The Saito army''s horse riding team has approached within ten rooms. Within this distance, the cavalry can cut the Taidao onto the iron gun feet in the front row in a short breath.


    Although the Japanese horses are not tall in this era, seeing that the distance advantage is no longer available, and the other cavalry is close at hand, the foot light of the fourth row of iron guns of the Takeda army have softened their hands and almost completed a round of volley.


    At such a close distance, this round of volley shot down three horseback warriors of the other party. It''s not that the iron gun of the Takeda army calmed down his mood. It''s just that he can shoot at such a close distance, even if his shooting skill is poor.


    It''s just that the next round of iron gun salvo is basically impossible.


    It seems to realize that the other party can''t do anything. The riding warriors of Saito army show a ferocious smile on their faces. As long as they rush over this distance again, they can cut and kill recklessly, and let the Taidao in their hands be stained with the blood of the iron gun of Takeda army.


    "Rushed over."


    Seeing that his own cavalry team was about to rush into the square of Takeda army, Saito''s general, Saito liki, who was watching the war, was also excited. He almost danced with excitement, but considering his identity, he restrained himself.


    Saito Shenbao army watched the battle, and several generals were also very happy. As long as the horse riding team could take the lead in entering the enemy''s array, and then the gun foot light team followed the attack, in terms of their strength advantage, it was bound to expand the war results and win an overwhelming victory.


    On the contrary, the senior general of Shenbao family showed a worried face. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the direction of the military array of the Takeda army and said, "no, our cavalry are so close. Why don''t the two wings of the Takeda army retreat?"


    Saito liki saw that if the Takeda army''s bow and foot were light, it did not move. According to the truth, when the enemy approached this distance, the bow and foot were light, and the iron gun and foot were light. He should quickly retreat to the array, and let his own gun and foot light come out to intercept the opponent''s army, but why did the Takeda army''s array remain motionless and the bow and foot light did not move? Even the gun and foot light had no intention to move.


    Looking at the enemy''s horse riding team getting closer and closer, the senior general Dao shengmeng of the Western array showed a sneer of ridicule on his face.


    Five!


    The enemy''s horseback pressed five miles.


    At this time, Daosheng suddenly pulled out Taidao, waved his wrist down and shouted, "kill!"


    At this time, the central gun of the Western array was light enough. The array was already ready. Forty flying spearthrowers stood in the first two rows of the array.


    These flying mountain people, dressed in linen clothes on the left and half shirtless, frankly revealed their whole right arm. They didn''t wear armor because they were worried that it would affect the strength and direction of their spear throwing.


    The spears in their hands were also specially made, almost as thick as the mouth of a cup, and sharp blades were installed in front of them.


    At present, the flying spearmen are already ready to go. When we hear Daosheng''s fierce cry.


    He took a step forward, twisted his body, and then rounded the whole right arm. The spearthrowers in the first two rows almost did their best to throw out the spears in their hands.


    At this time, the Saito horseback warrior, who was rushing forward, saw dozens of spears shooting at them and shot them head-on.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao seemed to mutter, "string roast horse meat is good."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, a series of war horses neighed at almost the same time, and then a heavy object fell to the ground.


    The murderous spirit on Daosheng Meng''s face was strong. He waved the Taidao in his hand again and shouted, "the second round."


    Just listen to the sound of the roaring air on the battlefield.


    There was a strong smell of blood around. A war horse was pierced by three or four spears and nailed to the ground, but it still didn''t die. It looked like trying to get up again.


    A Saito cavalry warrior had blood in his mouth. Now he was lying on the ground with several spears and his horse.


    The follow-up horse riding team of Saito army was in a panic when they saw this scene. Their impact array was in a mess due to the accumulation of spears by the commander of Takeda army.


    The bow and foot of the two wings of the Takeda army were light, and the iron gun foot light team seized the opportunity to hit all the bows, arrows and iron guns in one breath.


    The sound of iron guns rang out one after another, and the arrow feathers in the air shot arcs.


    Saito cavalry warriors were hit again immediately.


    Nevertheless, the Saito cavalry''s attack is not over.


    This was greatly beyond Li Xiao''s expectation. Saito''s riding Samurai team showed a shocking samurai spirit. Although most of the casualties, the remaining riding Samurai still insisted on attacking the position of Takeda army.


    In an instant, two horseback warriors broke through the barrage of iron artillery foot light of Wutian army and entered the left-wing iron artillery foot light team of Li Xiaoxi National array.


    Although one person was knocked down by the light volley of the iron gun feet behind him, the other person was red eyed and stained with blood. He rushed into Li Xiao''s iron gun foot light team. At present, it was like chopping melons and vegetables and waving a Tai Dao to kill one after another.


    The iron cannons on this wing could not dodge, and immediately three or four people were chopped to the ground by him on the spot.


    It was too late for Daosheng to stop. Finally, the horseback warrior who broke through the front of Takeda army was stabbed on his horse with a light gun.


    However, Li Xiao''s left-wing iron artillery team, because of his own strength, killed five people and injured seven people on the spot. At present, the 40 member left-wing iron artillery team lost 12 people.


    The same casualties still occurred. One of the other''s horseback riding warriors was killed by the gun only after he cut five of his bow and foot light.


    After paying such a price, all the more than 40 horseback warriors of Saito army were eliminated.


    Here, Li Xiao secretly feared that if it weren''t for the attack of the spearmen just now, if Saito''s riding warrior team really rushed into the square, I''m afraid his two winged iron gun teams would be completely wiped out.


    But even so, Li Xiao is still very distressed about the casualties of the left-wing iron artillery team.


    Without the cooperation of horse fences and trenches, it is not easy for Li Xiao to defeat an elite cavalry team.


    Just now, Li Xiao''s iron gun was light enough to deal with the impact of cavalry for the first time, so he was very flustered, resulting in a sharp drop in the shooting level. Of course, this is because he didn''t do enough training before.


    In the Western phalanx trained by Gustav II, in order to deal with the attack of the other cavalry, he asked three rows of Musketeers to shoot the impact cavalry together to enhance the lethality.


    Similarly, with Li Xiao''s iron gun, he still can''t do this with his current training.


    In the Volkhov battle, Gustav II used regiment medium caliber guns and company small caliber guns to kill and destroy the impact queue of Polish cavalry, and then let the musketeers of the Western phalanx shoot with muskets.


    After the double killing of cannon and musket, Gustav II finally defeated the Polish cavalry with the Swedish cavalry extended spear team.


    At present, as for the quick version of Li Xiao''s western national array, in addition to the important reason of insufficient training, there are no guns and cavalry, so the maximum power of the Western National array has not been brought into play. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 200

    Beixinnong, south of Chuanzhong island.


    The moon is in the sky, and qianqu river is sparkling in the night.


    The next day, in the seventh year of Yonglu, on September 9, it was the night three years ago that Shangshan Qianxin led 13000 Vietnamese troops from his wife and daughter Yamamoto array, crossed thousands of rivers from Yugong, and directly attacked Takeda xinxuanben array in bafanyuan.


    Lai Shanyang, a sinologist in the post Edo period, once made "the sound of whips, crossing the river at night, and saw that thousands of soldiers had big teeth. After ten years of bitterness, a sword is sharpened, and a meteor shines at the bottom of the snake. "


    This poem describes history with scenery and expresses feelings with history to the fourth joint war between the islands in Central Sichuan.


    Among them, the sound of whip crossing the river at Su Su night, which was rated as a clanking sentence by later generations, refers to the incident that Shangshan Qianxin led his army to cross the Yugong river at night and attacked Takeda Xinxuan''s array,.


    The yuehou army base at the foot of Chajiu mountain.


    Shangshan Qianxin wears a snow colored monk''s robe on his armor, a white silk cloth over his head and a samurai sword in his hand. Under the moonlight, he is staring at the qianqu river flowing slowly like silver frost.


    Zhijiang Jinggang, aramura Changshi and more than a dozen flag warriors stood not far behind Shangshan Qianxin, holding their breath and afraid to say a word.


    After a long time, Shangshan Qianxin took a heavy breath and asked, "Jinggang?"


    "Oh!" Zhijiang Jinggang promised. Zhijiang Jinggang just worshipped shanjinghu and changed the name of Shigang to Jinggang.


    Shangshan Qianxin raised the samurai sword, pointed to the array of Takeda Xinxuan under Yanqi city and asked, "do you think Xinxuan will see the sea first from Vietnam?"


    Zhijiang Jinggang was silent for a moment and said, "Lord, the defeat of Saito niche at one time is not enough for Takeda army to suffer from the post Vietnam."


    Shangshan Qianxin waved his hand and said: "Needless to say these words to comfort me, I underestimated Li Xiao again. I thought that sending troops to Chuanzhong island this time could force Xinxuan to withdraw troops from Feiyu. Later, Saito Riki was asked to attack Feiyu as a pioneer. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao defeated the army of Shenbao family and Saito family with just a few hundred people, and Saito family leader Saito riji was also taken."


    After a pause, Shangshan Qianxin sighed and said, "is it true that God helps Takeda and gives Xinxuan such a good general. At present, Li Xiao has taken advantage of the victory to capture Chengsheng city. Now the flag of Takeda Ling has appeared in central Vietnam. Shangshan Huihu will face enemies from both sides. No, not only that, if Ueno country loses again, the empress of Vietnam will be attacked by Takeda army on three sides."


    Zhijiang Jinggang said, "Lord, although the war situation is not conducive to me, the Takeda family is not easy. If the confrontation continues for a long time, Jiafei will not be my opponent."


    Shangshan humbly asked, "Jinggang, you have a basis for saying so."


    Zhijiang Jinggang nodded and said: "Report back. According to your understanding, Takeda Xinxuan''s rapid rise over the past ten years depends on the Jinshan of Jiafei. At present, according to the Ninjas of Xuanyuan in Jiafei, several big Jinshan of Takeda family have been nearly exhausted. Jinshan is the courage of Xinxuan. It can be seen that if Xinxuan doesn''t have the support of Jinshan in the next few years, Jiafei doesn''t even have the power to send troops for expedition."


    "It''s not that the Takeda family is different from the empress of Vietnam. Both Xinnong and Jiafei are trapped in the mountains, with no coastal benefits and limited income. On the contrary, the empress of Vietnam depends on Qingzhu''s trade and maritime transactions, and the benefits are no less than Jinshan, and will never be exhausted. In addition, Jiafei and the empress of Vietnam have another fatal deficiency, that is, the salt in Jiafei mountain area is short of salt, and the salt road is restricted People, it is now in the hands of Beitiao of Sichuan. These two families have always made a lot of profits from Jiafei by trafficking salt goods. Therefore, in the long run, if the war continues, the Takeda army will no longer compete with the empress Vietnam. "


    Under Zhijiang Jinggang''s analysis, Shangshan Qianxin could not believe it and nodded. Qianxin was not only a man of military strategy, so he was very proficient in domestic people''s livelihood.


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded to Zhijiang Jinggang and said, "Jinggang, you''re right, so it''s true. Even if I die, Huihu can''t let Xinxuan see the sea, otherwise the Takeda family will be out of control from now on."


    Zhijiang Jinggang saw that he was supported by Shangshan Qianxin, and went on to say, "my Lord, in fact, the biggest crisis of Wutian family at present is not that I cross the back, or Beitiao Jinchuan, nor the depletion of domestic Jinshan and the disadvantage of salt trafficking. For Wutian Xinxuan, the biggest crisis at present is internal instability."


    Hearing Zhijiang Jinggang''s words, Shangshan Qianxin''s eyes were cold and obviously grasped the meaning.


    Zhijiang Jinggang continued: "Yixin, the eldest son of Xinxuan, and Sheng Lai, the four men, have been fighting for the right to the throne. They have a group of subordinates supporting them, waving flags and shouting for them. I estimate that there will be a major change in the Takeda family in this one to two years. It can be predicted that the Takeda family will not avoid a big internal cleansing, whether it is Yixin or Sheng Lai. The loser, and All the family officials supported by his men will be killed or exiled. No matter how good the result is, their status will plummet in the Takeda family. "


    "The disaster starts from within the Xiaoqiang. At one time, many famous families disintegrated in an instant, and it is no longer the trend of yesterday. Isn''t it the best example of the past general''s family, Hosokawa''s family, and the three good changes in Kinki?"


    Hearing this, Shangshan Qianxin flashed his eyes and said, "Jinggang, as far as the present is concerned, righteousness and faith depend on who has a better chance of winning?"


    Zhijiang Jinggang thought for a moment and said: "Lord, it''s in the name and righteousness. Of course, on the side of Yixin, although Takeda shenglai has outstanding talents and has made great achievements for the Takeda family, he has been in order for hundreds of years. Therefore, as long as Xinxuan is alive and Yixin doesn''t make mistakes, shenglai is the most powerful courtier among the disciples."


    "But unfortunately, Yixin is short-sighted and narrow-minded, so there is no room for shenglai, so they finally have a big fight. As far as the fight is concerned, although Yixin has the support of fan fuhuchang, shinqiu kobu, and many genealogical elders, and even JUNHE''s now entrusted by the Sichuan family abroad, I don''t think much of him. Relatively speaking, I''m more optimistic about shenglai, but so Competition is changing rapidly. I don''t dare to make a judgment on who wins and who loses. "


    Hearing this, Shangshan Qianxin thought deeply and said: "the victory depends on this person. He is brave and resourceful, resolute and decisive. He can do things that ordinary people can''t do. His future achievements will not be less than Xinxuan. Therefore, compared with righteousness and faith, I would never like to see this person ascend the throne and take charge of the Wutian family."


    "What''s more, shenglai has Zhentian Xinglong under his command and officials like Li Xiao help him. If he gets the position of leader of Wutian family in the future and Xinxuan leaves a group of elite generals, it will be unimaginable. Maybe one day, after my death, no one in the world can restrain him."


    Zhijiang Jinggang said with a loud voice: "Lord, you have foresight, and your subordinates also think so. If righteousness is superior, you will be restrained by the loyal officials of the generation of the Wutian family. Even if you live your life, you will only be a successful generation. From then on, the Wutian family will no longer be a great trouble for me. Therefore, Lord, your subordinates suggest that we secretly fully support righteousness in the struggle for the legitimate position of the Wutian family."


    Shangshan modestly smiled and said, "in fact, the secret contact between Yixin and me has not been interrupted in recent years. Even when he was confined to Dongguang Temple last year, we also had correspondence. It is inevitable to support Yixin''s ascendancy."


    "Although Yixin has many shortcomings, he is a righteous man. If he succeeds in the future, he will be grateful to me. At that time, empress Yue and Jiafei can turn enemies into friends and eliminate a military disaster for the world."


    Zhijiang Jinggang gave a loud cry and said: "My Lord, I believe Xuan never expected that he was always good at provoking internal discord and profiteering, and this time I will apply this method to him. My Lord, in fact, for my family, the best result is the internal strife of the Takeda family, and the two families are in a stalemate. I can send troops to Jiafei in the name of helping Yixin. Maybe I can borrow this day The machine leveled Takeda and seized the land of Jiaxin. "


    Shangshan Qianxin raised his samurai sword and said in a straight voice: "No, it''s unjust to take advantage of chaos. Xinxuan can do it. How can I collude with him? I''m fighting against Takeda for justice, not for its territory, so Huihu will never do it. Jinggang, I''ve fought and won many wars since Shangshan Qianxin started the army. The reason is that it''s unjust to fight with justice. Takeda is cruel and immoral. It''s my destiny to collect it, so I place my hope on it The enemy is in chaos. It''s better to be stronger than himself now. As long as we uphold justice and reason, we will be invincible. "


    "Lord." Zhijiang Jinggang wanted to persuade again, but Shangshan Qianxin stretched out his hand. He said, "Jinggang, the son of heaven has given me a decree to fight against unjust officials, so I only want to defeat Wutian and support justice, not to seize territory. If the people are in my heart, Jiaxin will belong to me. If it is strong, it is not my act."


    Zhijiang Jinggang nodded. Only then did he understand Shangshan''s modest intention. Finally, he said: "no matter how the Lord decides, his subjects will follow to the death, and Pisan day will bless the prosperity of the empress Vietnam."


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded at this, then looked at Takeda Xinxuan''s array from a distance and said: "since Takeda''s family has gained a firm foothold in Feiyu, the significance of sending troops to Chuanzhong island is no longer there. Write to Xinxuan and discuss peace. In the 11-year war on Chuanzhong Island, Xinxuan and I are still neck and neck!"


    September 10, early in the morning.


    In the early morning, it was a heavy fog.


    Takeda shinxuan, wearing a white bear hair cape and a Suwa visit to the Dharma pocket, hung on his body and looked at the fog outside the curtain.


    A letter in his hand was written to him by Qian Shangshan. It was written with the proposal of both sides to go on strike. Finally, he attached a sentence that if he still fought with Duke Xinxuan, everything would be difficult to achieve (the original sentence was that Qian wrote back to shinxuan Takeda during the first war between kawajima and Takeda).


    At the end of the letter is Shangshan Qianxin''s own monogram.


    Takeda Xinxuan holds this letter, looks back at fan fuhuchang, and Ma Changxin asks, "what do you think of Shangshan Qianxin''s proposal to strike?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 201

    Kawasaki Island, south of yanzaki city.


    The dense fog of qianquchuan is hazy, and you can''t see your fingers. Once the fog rises, it won''t dissipate for a long time.


    Locals call this fog curtain fog. This kind of curtain fog, like hanging a curtain, will generally obscure the surrounding scenery.


    This scene of heavy fog hanging over the sky unconsciously made Takeda Xinxuan think back on the tragic war in the middle of Sichuan island in the past three years.


    In the morning of the Qing Dynasty, Shangshan Qianxin''s empress Vietnam army was killed out of the thick fog. Later, the war records of Jiayue described the military appearance of the Vietnamese army at that time, such as thunder and lightning in the sky and hot fog in the earth. Its action was like a demon.


    Thinking of the scene of the invasion of the Vietnamese army, Takeda shinxuan reached out and waved gently to drive away the fog invading the array screen.


    Faced with Takeda Xinxuan''s problem, fanfuhuchang thought for a while and said, "Lord, it is obvious that Shangshan Huihu proposed to make peace because he has learned that Li Xiao has captured Chengsheng city. After Shangshan Huihu learned that our army has gained a foothold in the flying country, it is no longer necessary for him to lead his army to contain the main force of our army on the island of central Sichuan."


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''m not asking you the reason for peace, but whether I want to agree to Huihu''s request for peace?"


    Ma Chang''s letter room was on one side and said: "Sir, we have been facing off with Shangshan family for nearly two months. The two sides have fought dozens of small wars and each other has a victory or defeat, but the combat strength of the Vietnamese army is still as strong as before.


    The minister said frankly that if our army fought a decisive battle with the Vietnamese army, the chances of victory and defeat of both sides would be the same, and it is likely to repeat the outcome of the last joint battle on the island of central Sichuan, in which both sides lost. "


    Hearing that machangxinfang mentioned the last joint war on the island of central Sichuan, Takeda shinxuan flashed his eyes and asked, "what do you mean, the time for a decisive battle is not yet here?"


    "That''s right," said the racecourse letter, lowering his head.


    Fan fuhuchang also agreed with the opinion of the racecourse. He said: "Lord, I know you want to fight a decisive battle to defeat the Vietnamese rear army and clear up the great trouble that prevents you from going to Luoyang. However, we must not act too hastily. And according to the officials, our army should not fight a decisive battle, but should quickly negotiate peace with the Vietnamese rear army."


    "Why?" Takeda asked.


    Fan fuhuchang explained: "Now that the autumn harvest is approaching, the foot lighters have been recruited from the farmland and have been in the army for two months. They all want to go home to work in agriculture, otherwise they will not be enough to make a living next year. As a result, the morale of the army has become unstable. Moreover, like Jiafei and Xinnong, they all rely on farming as their main income, unlike the convenience of sea trade in Vietnam. Therefore, the Shangshan family can delay the war for a long time, but our Takeda family can''t, In this way, the production in the territory has been delayed. It must be very difficult for the people in the territory this year. "


    Hearing this, Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "Fanfu, you''re right. I''ll reduce the local tax this year and exempt the people from the pain of labor."


    Fanfu Huchang and machangxinfang said together, "Lord, if you can do this, Jiaxin people will be grateful."


    Takeda shinxuan waved his hand. His move was also a rogue move. Recently, the mining volume of Jiafei Jinshan has been greatly reduced.


    He can no longer support a series of military operations such as war with Jinshan''s abundant financial resources as before. Jiafei and Xinnong are not Vietnam''s back coast. Salt needs to be trafficked from abroad, and the income from land trade is much less rich than that of the coast.


    At present, Takeda Xinxuan''s annual tribute income has been very dependent on the farming of Jiafei and Xinnong in China. Of course, if the domestic tax is reduced, the life of the natural people can be improved, but for the Takeda family who now rely on agricultural annual tribute, the income will shrink.


    Therefore, in terms of the current situation in Jiayue, although the Takeda family has a slight advantage in the strategic situation, it is inferior to the Shangshan family in terms of the annual tribute income. If it is a long-term battle, it can''t endure Shangshan''s modesty.


    Here, Takeda Xinxuan had to envy his lifelong enemy, yuehou dragon Shangshan Qianxin.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s annual tribute income in China is only a part of farming.


    In the latter Vietnam alone, its important financial revenue comes from the green ramie trade. The "Ming Jia Jin" (transaction tax) collected by the latter Vietnam from the green ramie merchants and the "before the ship lane" (port entry tax) collected from the cargo ships transporting green ramie each year bring a lot of income to Shangshan Qianxin.


    In addition to other important trade at sea, Vietnam also has yuyechuan shipping revenue of Beilu and Kanto economy, which is also a lot of money.


    Even many people think that the Takeda family has always had the upper hand in Jinshan''s income, and Shangshan Qianxin is even better than Takeda Xinxuan.


    Sadu Jinshan, known as the No. 1 Jinshan in Japan, was really put into use during the period of Shangshan Jingsheng, and has not been developed during the period of Qianxin. However, even though Sadu Jinshan has not been developed, Shangshan Qianxin has surpassed Jiafei Jinshan only by virtue of the income of Gaogen Jinshan in Yanchuan Prefecture and Shangtian Yinshan in Yuzhao Prefecture.


    In the second year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin sustained the war and the people''s life was poor, so he issued a tax reduction order in the collar.


    After Vietnam, the labor and land rent were exempted, but the horse transmission, lodging and delivery, and green ramie were still retained. In this way, the economy in shangshanqian''s area was not greatly affected. The next year, there was still room to launch, the battle of 100000 troops besieging Beitiao''s xiaotianyuan, and the fourth joint war in Central Sichuan.


    Thinking of the long years of war, leading the livelihood of the domestic people has become more and more difficult. Takeda Xinxuan thought that if he did not rely on Jinshan and increased the taxes of leading the domestic people, such an act would only kill the chicken to get the egg.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s ambition to seek Shangluo and dominate the world, but he had to give way to the current domestic situation. It is not a pity that he missed the opportunity to defeat Shangshan Qianxin. With his poor physical condition, I wonder if he can wait until the day when his ambition is paid off.


    Takeda shinxuan sighed silently and said, "in that case, agree to the request of Shangshan family and make peace with Huihu."


    Fanfu Huchang, Ma Changxin, agreed in unison.


    Then Machang Xinfang continued: "my Lord, in fact, the Vietnamese rear had to retreat this time. Lord Li Xiao made great contributions. With hundreds of people defeating the Saito family''s invasion, he not only saved the Shengang City, but also captured the Shengcheng city of Yuezhong City, and opened up 15000 stone high land for his family. Such war merit should be rewarded."


    When Fanfu Huchang heard Ma Changxin say so, his eyes flashed.


    As a teacher of Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao has attracted the attention of Takeda Yixin and fan fuhuchang before. Li Xiao played an important role in the battle of baigenshan and yanjucheng cage, which Takeda shenglai fought against Shangshan Qianxin twice.


    After the expedition, Changjing of Shanxian County, as the general general, praised Li Xiao''s military strategy in front of Fanfu Huchang, and was somewhat ashamed of himself.


    If Takeda shenglai had such a person to assist, the legitimate position of his highness Yixin would be even more dangerous. Therefore, fan fuhuchang regarded Li Xiao as a great danger.


    At the thought of this, fanfuhuchang would come out to obstruct him anyway. He said to Takeda Xinxuan: "My Lord, Li Xiao is now the Lord of Shengang city. He also has five thousand stone high knowledge and deeds of Feiyu country, and also receives a thousand straight salaries from his family. If you seal the 15000 stone high knowledge and deeds of Shengcheng City, Yuezhong City, he can become an important genealogy of his family. Li Xiao jails people (ronin of other countries) He has served his family for only three years. His promotion is too fast. Even Lord Zhentian yidezhai and Lord Xiaofan Xianchong have been compared by him. "


    "So I suggest that the Lord send another minister to the Shengcheng city of Yuezhong City, which can also help Lord Li Xiao resist the military potential of Yuezhong."


    Ma changxinfang took a look at the prosperity of the food and the tiger. He also knew his intentions, although he remained neutral in the struggle between righteousness and faith.


    However, machangxinfang has always been on a case by case basis, that is, he knows that it is not easy to intervene in this matter, but he still speaks frankly: "Our family always rewards meritorious people and is never stingy. It''s reasonable for Li Xiao to make such a great contribution. I have a deep understanding with Li Xiao. This person is the best choice in our family regardless of military strategy and bravery. Except him, other family officials of our family can''t get a foothold in Vietnam."


    Seeing that the horse farm Xinfang objected to his opinion, he immediately blushed and retorted loudly: "the horse farm adult talks too much to exaggerate Li Xiao''s strength. Although Li Xiao is a good general, there are not no people who surpass him in his military strategy family. How can it be said that no one can gain a foothold in Vietnam except Li Xiao alone."


    "My Lord, Li Xiao is not from Jiafei, but also from the Ming Dynasty. His origin is unclear, so we must guard against it. 20000 Shi''s knowledge and deeds are already senior officials of the family. If he is granted the seal rashly, I''m afraid other officials will criticize him."


    The horse farm letter room snorted and argued again.


    At this time, Takeda shinxuan reached out and waved, indicating that they didn''t have to quarrel.


    At the racecourse, Fanfu apologized for his quarrel in front of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Takeda shinxuan turned his back and looked at the thick fog outside the array curtain. He said for a long time: "yes, it has been three years. Three years ago, it was in bafanyuan. At that time, Shangshan Huihu rushed into the array with a knife. He was brave and unstoppable. If Li Xiaoting hadn''t come to save him, I believe Xuan''s military luck would end here. I think it''s really fast. Li Xiao has been an official for three years."


    Hearing what Takeda Xinxuan said, both the racecourse and Fanfu understood what he meant.


    Takeda Xinxuan continued: "regardless of Li Xiao''s identity, he has saved me, Xinxuan, and shenglai. He fought in Baigen mountain, yanjucheng and shanhuihu. It can be seen that his loyalty to my Takeda family is beyond doubt


    Maybe some people don''t admit it, but in the eyes of Xin Xuan, his military strategy and bravery are unmatched by few people in his family. "


    "He must be rewarded for his contributions this time. This Yuezhong city is 15000 stone high. Let him be granted to Li Xiao. He will be promoted from a senior general to a family elder, and apply to the imperial court for an official position."


    "Oh!"


    Listening to Takeda Xinxuan''s final decision, fan fuhuchang and Ma changxinfang agreed in unison, but they thought differently from each other.


    Finally, under Takeda Xinxuan''s words, the matter of Li Xiaoan blocking Vietnam was finally settled.


    The next day, the Takeda family and the Shangshan family reached a secret collegial agreement.


    After the collegial discussion, shangshanhuihu didn''t stop too much, and then led the troops back to chunri mountain city.


    However, Takeda shinxuan stayed in Chuanzhong island for several days.


    Three days later, Takeda Xinxuan made a Dharma for the joint battle of the island in Central Sichuan.


    On behalf of the first army, Xin Xuan went to the grave to burn incense and clap his hands. Twenty three monks chanted Scriptures for the dead.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and men of the first army joined hands in front of the tomb of soldiers and men on the island of central Sichuan to worship and pay tribute to the dead.


    Those killed in the battle of Chuanzhong Island, Zhu Jiaohu, a senior general of the Takeda family, Zhu Jiaochang, the second son of chulu Yezhong, and chulu yexinchang wept on the spot.


    Yuezhong, city born city.


    Li Xiao now stands on the Tianshou Pavilion of Chengsheng Chengben pill and looks at the territory under his feet with complacency.


    Chengsheng City, also known as snake tail City, is built on the West Bank of Sichuan. The triple curved wheel design covers more than half of the hills. In addition, the earth bridge on the city, the pill horse, the double Hukou and the artificial cutting cliffs are all conducive to defense.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao could not help but secretly rejoice in his good luck.


    A month ago, in the first World War outside the city, Li Xiao broke Saito''s divine protection army, killed more than 300 people and asked for Saito''s basic human head with the battle method of the Western array.


    As soon as Saito Riki died, Saito''s family, who had lost the governor, immediately fell into civil strife.


    Li Xiao followed the trend and forced Chengsheng city with the momentum of great victory. Saito''s family was distracted under the great defeat, while Saito Xinli, the son of Saito liki, was only 11 years old and couldn''t make up his mind when he was in panic.


    Therefore, after several senior officials of Saito''s family discussed, they took a few relatives with them, and took the young master Saito Xinli to flee overnight and go to Toyama city. Saito Xinli went to the post of the protector of the public God.


    When they left, they were very hasty. They even forgot to set fire to the city, so Li Xiao took the intact city without effort.


    Otherwise, if you want Li Xiao to attack the city, according to his previous estimation, you can only win it if you are prepared to pay a certain price and send a Ninja Team to attack secretly.


    In the past month, in addition to strengthening the city defense and being wary of the military trend in the direction of Shenbao family, Li Xiao has sent people around to the famous masters near Chengsheng city to announce that the city has changed its flag and now belongs to the territory of Takeda family.


    All the masters near Chengsheng City obeyed Li Xiao and promised to pay him this year''s annual tribute.


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan issued a reward to Li Xiao. Takeda Xinxuan granted him the security and blocking document of Chengsheng city territory, promoted Li Xiao to the elder of his family, and he applied to the imperial court for an official position.


    After this series of events, the confidence of Li Xiao''s family in Li Xiao reached the peak in an instant and reached the level of explosion.


    Although Li Xiao is a foreign man now, the old status of the Takeda family means that he is qualified to participate in the central decision-making of the Takeda family and can lead the army as a general.


    At that time, for Japan, more than 10000 stone high could be called Daming. At this level, Li Xiao was also a Daming elder of Takeda family.


    Of course, this does not count. It is equivalent to the hand of tens of thousands of stone high Shengang Yinshan.


    Twenty thousand stone high is the power of Li Xiaoming. Generally speaking, four to eight hundred agricultural soldiers can be mobilized in wartime.


    As for Dan Ma''s official position, but the state of Ma lies in the mountain. On the head of BoMo, it is so far away from Xinnong of Takeda family.


    However, Ma Shou had nothing to do with Li Xiao''s current territory, but it was also a Japanese rule at that time. On the premise that the public had declined, the symbolic meaning of the official name represented the practical meaning, but it was good to say.


    However, at that time, they used the official title to call each other''s names. For example, others called the people''s Department of racecourse, and his official position was Shaofu of the people''s department. In addition, fan fuhuchang was called fan Fubing, and his official title was Shaofu of the people''s department. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 202

    The city lives in the Tianshou Pavilion of the city.


    Li Xiao took back his sight from the scenery outside the window and turned away.


    At present, among the three floors of Tianshou Pavilion, except Li Xiao, there is only Yanwu Qiuzhen. At present, he is bowing down in front of Li Xiao in a respectful manner.


    "But Lord Ma Shou, I''m here to apologize."


    oh Li Xiaowei smiled and asked, "where does this start?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen leaned down even more and said, "Lord Hui, Ma Shou, before Saito''s army came to attack, I was entrusted by Saito liki to buy your subordinates and let him open the gate as an insider when Saito''s army attacked the city. In addition, I also provided Saito liki with the military information of Shengang city."


    Li Xiao snorted softly. It was not long before Li Xiao knew what Yanwu Qiuzhen had done. His ninjas later found out that if he had no field battle at that time, he would adopt the strategy of guarding the city.


    At that time, the big hand gate of Shengang city is likely to be broken down by the people bought by Qiuzhen in the salt house, who offer the gate to Saito''s family. At that time, Shengang city will be really dangerous.


    Yokota also felt that he had neglected his duty. Therefore, he specially apologized to Li Xiao for failing to investigate the matter in time.


    Li Xiao looked at Yanwu Qiuzhen again. He wanted to say something useful. Why do you want to cut your belly?


    At the beginning, Qiuzhen of Yanwu made such a choice. In fact, it is understandable from the perspective of relying on the strong. Saito''s family is strong and Li Xiao''s family is weak. Both of them are regarded as his partners. When he can only choose one, his decision is also correct from his own consideration.


    But now this result can only say that Yanwu Qiuzhen''s vision is too bad and she is in the wrong team.


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and asked, "Lord Zhuqian, do you think it''s useful to plead guilty?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen moved his slightly fat body and said, "it depends on how Lord Ma Shou understands."


    oh Li Xiao wants to see how salt house Qiuzhen defends herself.


    Salt house Qiuzhen said in a deep voice: "I really violate the previous reputation with Lord Ma Shou, but I am also justified. Most of my family business in salt house is in Chengsheng city. If Saito niche can take it back with one word, he can use it to intimidate me. I really can''t resist."


    "So please understand that if you don''t forgive me, I''ll apologize to you. But please protect my salt house''s rights and interests in Chengsheng city. I''m very grateful."


    With a cold hum, Li Xiao thought that Qiu Zhen, the salt house, came here so bumpily. It turned out that he wanted to keep his salt house''s business in Chengsheng city.


    As a seat merchant, the main selling route of Yanwu Qiuzhen at present is to transport salt from Toyama Town, and then to Chengxia Town, Suwa Town, jiangma''s plateau.


    At present, in this route, the central Chengsheng city and Shengang city are stuck by Li Xiao. His main business failed.


    Yes, occupying Chengsheng City, Li Xiao has grasped the key point of Feiyu Yuezhong channel.


    If Li Xiao is willing, he can impose an embargo on salt, grain and other important substances on his sister''s family and neidao family at any time.


    It''s only one thing that Yanlu road is held. For Qiuzhen of Yanwu, what''s more important is that his biggest business is to exchange secret silver money with Li Xiao in Shengang Yinshan. Now it depends on Li Xiao''s eyes.


    After learning about the opponent''s cards, Li Xiaowei smiled and said how he played, Yanwu Qiuzhen was going to die in his own hands.


    As long as we grasp the traffic lifeline of Chengsheng City, what if Qiuzhen Yanwu lives? The salt house run by his salt house family for several generations will soon collapse.


    It''s easy to kill him now, but you can''t get anything. In that case, use his life to make money for yourself.


    In addition, there is another advantage in leaving Yanwu Qiuzhen''s life. Now that Saito Riki dies, only Li Xiao, Jiang Ma Huisheng and Yanwu Qiuzhen know the secret of Shengang Yinshan.


    If you suddenly change your partner and don''t tell me the trouble, if the matter is not secret, once the details of Shengang Yinshan are leaked out, you can''t bear the loss, so the cost is even greater.


    After thinking clearly, Li Xiao said, "it''s no use for you to die before you build. Have you ever thought that even if you die, I may not let go of your salt house. Even if you do, other merchants will come up and give me better conditions to replace your salt house. Won''t your salt house lose everything in Chengsheng city at that time?"


    When Yanwu Qiuzhen heard this, her forehead was full of sweat. Her fat body twisted uneasily and asked, "yes, but Lord Ma Shou was right, but please show me how to make atonement."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and sat cross legged in front of Qiuzhen in the salt house. The whole person approached each other and asked, "Lord salt house, I know the criteria of your businessmen. Cooperation is possible only when there are common interests. So do you understand what I mean?"


    Salt house Qiuzhen was shocked. She couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead, helped her glasses, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I see. Please let me become your royal businessman, Lord Ma Shou. I, salt house, am willing to provide you with 1000 yuan of participation money every year."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "you still don''t understand, Mr. Zhu Qianshou. If I hadn''t captured Chengsheng City, if you proposed to be the Royal businessman of my family, I would agree without hesitation. However, the situation is different now. At that time, I was not qualified to negotiate with you, but my situation has changed."


    Salt house Qiuzhen took a deep breath and said as if she had made up her mind: "well, 1500 times a year, you can''t make more, otherwise you won''t even earn a penny''s surplus in the next year."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "your words are untrue. It is said that as far as I know, your salt house is operated by Shengang Yinshan, and the net profit of Salt Road vendors in one year is nearly 5000!"


    The salt house Qiuzhen suddenly turned pale and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you are checking my details."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, but it''s absolutely necessary for me."


    The salt house Qiuzhen was dejected and turned pale. After thinking about it for a while, she finally replied in pain: "1500 passes, just 1500 passes. But Lord Ma Shou, you can use my salt house as a royal merchant."


    "No." Li Xiao still flatly refused.


    This time, salt house Qiuzhen is really going to cry.


    Li Xiao said calmly, "you haven''t understood what I mean. I said that only when there are common interests, can the two sides cooperate. But I can''t see where there are common interests."


    Salt house Qiuzhen now almost cried and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, what''s your idea? Please ask for instructions."


    Li xiaoha smiled, but he had no sense of achievement when he was strong and playing with others.


    Li Xiao stretched out three fingers and said, "I want you salt house merchants to make 30% of the profits every year."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was surprised. Thirty percent of his profits were nearly 1500, according to his current annual profits of nearly 5000.


    But in fact, the meaning is really different. The profit sharing is indeed, as Li Xiao said, the interests of him and salt house are really bound together.


    In the future, with the expansion of his salt house business, Li Xiao will naturally earn more, and when his business shrinks, Li Xiao will also earn less.


    In this way, it is necessary for both sides to support each other. Li Xiao will give the salt house convenience as his Lord, and the salt house can make more profits, so the possibility of betraying each other is much less.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen''s decadent face went away, "Oh", knelt down and said, "please take care of everything in the future, but Lord Ma Shou."


    Li Xiao nodded. As for Qiuzhen of Yanwu, he will use his shareholder identity to infiltrate people into the business and secretly monitor his behavior in the future.


    This step takes two to three years.


    It''s just that Qiuzhen of the salt house is loyal. If not, he will find a chance to assassinate the other party, and finally use the Infiltrator to take over the salt house business for himself.


    In this way, Li Xiao can earn more, but he wouldn''t have done so unless salt house Qiuzhen''s mind was wrong.


    First, Qiuzhen of Yanwu has some talent in business. It''s a pity to kill this talent. Second, Li Xiao is trustworthy and won''t break his promise easily.


    However, in Li Xiao''s view, as long as the interests of both sides are completely tied together, salt house Qiuzhen will not do this stupid thing as long as she has a head.


    Li Xiaoling leads the domestic economy, has a big Tibet, Chang''an, and Yanwu Qiuzhen takes care of it for himself. He can also save a lot of worry.


    Salt house''s profit share is settled with Li Xiao every year. It is expected to get nearly 1500 dividends by the end of the year.


    With this extra income, Li Xiao is naturally very comfortable. This is just a subsidy. Takeda Xinxuan cancelled the direct salary subsidy he gave himself a thousand times a year.


    The reason of our family is also very sufficient. Li Xiaodu is an old family at the level of 20000 stone. He can''t receive a direct salary like the first senior general.


    However, in order to prepare for the establishment of the iron artillery team of the Western phalanx, Li Xiao threw all his savings into it. At present, he is in an economic crisis in which he is poor and his family is drained.


    War means money and economy. That''s right.


    Shangshan Qianxin and Takeda Xinxuan are indeed outstanding people in the world, but if Takeda Shangshan and his family were not supported by Jinshan, it would be very difficult for them to get ahead in this troubled world.


    Although Li Xiao is now a famous old man with a height of 20000 stone and his territory has expanded a lot, in fact, his strategic position is extremely unfavorable.


    He now controls the territory, which is a dumbbell. One end is flying, the other end is in Yuezhong, and there is a difficult mountain road in the middle.


    It''s usually OK, but once it''s winter, the mountains are closed by heavy snow and the mountain roads are closed, so the traffic between Shengang city and Chengsheng city will be interrupted. At that time, in case of an accident in any city and an attack by other forces, the two cities will not echo each other.


    If Li Xiao''s 500 standing stocks were equally distributed between the two cities, it would not work at all, and the defensive force would be even weaker.


    According to Li Xiao''s plan, he plans to expand the army, expand another 500 standing troops, and garrison in Chengsheng city and Shengang city respectively.


    The recruitment of 500 standing stocks is undoubtedly a huge sum of money.


    In order to maintain a standing stock of 500, excluding other consumption, according to the annual salary of each standing stock of seven light passes, it will take 3500 passes a year, plus support rice for one person and two people.


    Just maintenance costs more than 4000 yuan a year.


    In addition, iron cannon, foot, spear and sword are not included.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help sighing that the separation of soldiers and peasants was really affordable for rich people.


    Therefore, Li Xiao needs a lot of money to set up these 500 standing reserves to guard the city.


    Now Li Xiao receives three large pieces of income, including annual tribute from Shengang Yinshan, chengxiating business and farmland.


    Li Xiao''s greatest confidence in supporting a thousand standing weapons is that there is a big killing weapon, Shengang Yinshan. With the opening of Chang''an in Tibet, Shengang Yinshan''s task has been overfulfilled this year. In addition to buying 80 iron guns, he also helped Li Xiaowei maintain 300 standing expenses.


    Therefore, all the output of Shengang Yinshan has been exhausted this year.


    As for the income of Chengxia Town, it mainly comes from commercial trade, but because it is autumn now, in another month, the road between Vietnam and China will be closed by heavy snow soon. Therefore, the business income of Shengang City, Chengsheng city and Chengxia town will shrink significantly soon.


    So this money can''t be expected.


    Fortunately, Li Xiao has one last item, the annual tribute income of farmland this year.


    The autumn harvest is about to begin. According to the proportion of three public and two people, Li Xiao received 12000 stone annual tribute income from 20000 stone high territory.


    With this income, Li Xiao can temporarily use it to recruit his 500 standing stocks.


    However, some of these 12000 stones must ensure that he has a thousand standing reserves after the expansion of the army and a military Grain Reserve in the coming year.


    In order to expand the army, Li Xiao can only temporarily sell some military grain in exchange for copper money.


    By the end of the year, Li Xiao''s life will be better. At that time, there will be dividends from salt house merchants and the expected output of Shengang Yinshan''s production expansion next year.


    Li Xiao can tide over the economic crisis brought about by the expansion of the army for the time being. If there is insufficient military grain at that time, he can buy it back with money.


    The sale of military grain, designated by Li Xiao, is carried out by the Royal merchant Yanwu Qiuzhen at a unified purchase and sale price.


    The advantage of unified purchase and sale price is that the purchase and sale price of military grain are unified, that is, there will be no cup situation in which grain is sold cheaply in autumn harvest and expensive in spring.


    The benefits of salt house Qiuzhen, a royal businessman, were immediately reflected.


    The annual tribute income from buying and selling grain made money by the price difference between seasons, which was also the basic way of taking agriculture as the main income at that time.


    The followers of Daming should also work like businessmen on weekdays, buying grain when it is cheap and selling grain when it is expensive.


    When playing Taige five, Daming is evaluated every time. As a player playing a family minister, you can choose this command to buy and sell military grain every time.


    However, in fact, Li Xiao''s annual tribute income from farmland this year has been obstructed.


    At the end of September, the autumn harvest in Yuezhong City, Shengcheng city and Feiyu Shengang city has ended.


    The three thousand stones of Feiyu Shengang city were collected, while the nine thousand stones of Chengsheng city were not seen by Li Xiao.


    The people Li Xiao sent to collect taxes in various villages were politely, perfunctorily, or even deported.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao was furious. Since the Takeshi family took charge of the world, it is the responsibility of the land to tax the villages in the territory.


    At present, the villages actually refuse to pay and even violently resist the law. How can this be tolerated.


    However, Li Xiao noticed a hint of conspiracy. When he occupied Chengsheng City, the local village leaders had recognized his status as a local Lord and agreed to pay annual tribute to him after the autumn harvest.


    Why did these famous masters change their minds in less than a month.


    There must be a reason.


    So after Li Xiao inquired in detail about the people who had been sent to each village and were driven back, he realized that it was the ghost of the bald donkeys in Benyuan temple. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 203

    In the first year of astronomy, the Japanese lianzong disciples in Kyoto and the liujiao dinglai army in Nanjin River destroyed the benjishan kebenyuan temple, which has always been the religion. Therefore, the Dharma Master of benjiyuan temple, benjiru, moved the benjishan temple from Shanke benjiyuan temple to Shishan in sojin.


    Therefore, Shishan Benyuan temple was upgraded to the new zongben mountain, also known as Shishan dayufang.


    The current Dharma Master of this wish temple is the son of the Dharma Master, and the 11th generation Dharma Master of this wish temple is Xianru.


    Benyuan Temple rose from the eighth generation of Dharma Master Lianshang. Now it has completed a relatively strict organizational structure similar to the famous masters of the Warring States period.


    The basic structure of this wish temple is "preaching" in rural areas, and then there are local sub temples at the upper level, and all sub temples follow the orders of the general Benshan Shishan benwish temple.


    In Shishan, zongbenshan, Benyuan temple is the basis of the Dharma Master. The Dharma Master of Benyuan Temple issues the "Royal text" to convey his decree to local sub temples. Then the sub Temple officials "integrate the personal understanding of the Dharma Master''s" Royal text "and add it to their own meaning, and then convey it to the local" lecture ", so that the believers who have always been believers can understand the spiritual instructions of the Dharma Master.


    The so-called "lecture" organization is a unit set up by the officials of the wish temple when preaching in rural areas. Generally speaking, it takes one village as one lecture, but there are also several lectures in one village and several villages. Each lecture is based on dozens to hundreds of people.


    This time, according to Li Xiao''s report, the famous leaders and people of the villages near Chengsheng city were summoned by Xuanzong of Benyi Temple presided over by Shengxing temple, and all villages collectively joined the Dharma meeting of "speaking" under the command of Shengxing temple.


    The so-called "talk" solidarity Association told Li Xiao that now our villages have always been part of zongshengxing temple, which has nothing to do with your Takeda family.


    In addition, the "lecture" meeting has now put forward three spiritual requirements for Li Xiao. The so-called three no''s are no guard, no prosecution and no taxes.


    In other words, Li Xiao, as a big name, is not allowed to enter villages without permission. He is not allowed to go into villages to arrest people at will and conduct conscription. At the same time, Li Xiao, as a big name, can not bird you for all taxes ordered to be collected.


    Li Xiao''s Japanese is not very good. Anyway, according to the Chinese understanding of the three "no" words, it is similar to the meaning that the big name and dogs are not allowed in the territory of the village.


    Li Xiao was speechless at once. He was born in the city. The city Lord and the family of Wutian just occupied an empty city. He had no binding force and appeal to the surrounding territories and people, and could not even collect a penny from the annual tribute income of the land.


    What''s the use of such a big name? It''s just a bare pole commander.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but jump and scold these unruly people.


    Li Xiao also knows that these organizations are supported by Shengxing temple, so he has this confidence. He can not buy Li Xiao''s account.


    Shengxing temple is the sub Temple of Benyi temple in central Vietnam.


    The temple has three strongholds in central Vietnam, which have always been the birthplace of the premier of central Vietnam. These three strongholds are ruiquan temple, Shengxing temple and Tushan Yufang. They are all located in Libo County, which borders the country of Kaga in the southwest of Vietnam.


    However, Li Xiao didn''t take any action wantonly because he was angry. He knew that behind the anti tax, he would have liked the temple forces to intervene behind it. He was angry. He first felt the thorniness of the matter.


    He was always afraid of the semi religious and semi political mass organizations like Benyuan temple.


    Under the gentle accusation made by the Dharma Master of this wish temple that he was the "enemy of the Buddha", Nobunaga Yoshida was surrounded and besieged on several sides and was beaten in a mess.


    With the siege network of Nobunaga initiated by the wish temple, Nobunaga weada was beaten helpless by such monks. Finally, he moved out of the original statue of the emperor and was forced to apologize for peace.


    If Li Xiao did not respond properly to this situation, angered the forces of Benyuan temple, gave an order to the method Lord, and with Li Xiao''s current strength, he was not even qualified to be pointed out as a Buddhist enemy by the Dharma Lord of Benyuan temple, he would immediately be madly attacked by the followers of Yikui in Vietnam, and then disappear.


    While Li Xiao was thinking and thinking about countermeasures, the attendant came to the newspaper and said that he wanted to see BENDUO sincerely.


    Li Xiao''s eyes brightened when he heard that BENDUO was the first think tank under his hand, and he believed in religion. He must be helpful in how to deal with the crisis.


    Li Xiaoben wanted to find him a way to study, but considering his position, he didn''t summon him in the end.


    But when he came, he must have heard something.


    After seeing Li Xiao, Ben duozhengxin immediately said, "I heard that lord lord, I''m upset about the true religion of the pure land in Vietnam. My subordinates come here and want to give some advice to lord lord, hoping to help lord lord."


    Li Xiao nodded. At present, he didn''t have a good way, so he listened to Ben duozhengxin''s opinion.


    So Li Xiao united his men with the village leaders and people near Chengsheng city to form a Dharma meeting called "talk" to fight against taxes.


    After listening to Li Xiao, Ben duozhengxin nodded, and then asked, "I see. Did you see the anger on your face just now?"


    Li Xiao and Ben duozhengxin said frankly: "Zhengxin, I know you believe in pure land, but with all due respect, I always believe that Buddhism is the study of birth and should not be involved in too much in the present world. Just as the eight generation Dharma Master Lian of Benyuan Temple advocated that Buddhism is independent of the king''s Dharma, but he said that believers follow the martial arts, abide by the king''s Dharma, and only remember their faith and Dharma. Now, the actions of Benyuan temple are the same as those in the past Lotus, as taught by the above people, the gap is too far. "


    Honda Zhengxin sighed and said: "The Lord is right. I have thought a lot since the rebellion of the three rivers. At the beginning, people like Lian meant compassion. They didn''t want the Buddha Dharma to become a vassal of the king Dharma in the world. They just served as a guardian and a well-known voice bird singing praises and virtues. However, his later officials and believers misinterpreted his original intention with their own wishes. Their purpose of launching a premier was to meet one''s needs His ambition is to hope that the Buddha Dharma is independent of the king Dharma, and then get a position similar to the big name and the land. "


    "The Dharma has been used by others to practice their own private language. It is more than eighteen thousand miles away from the original wish of the above people."


    Li Xiao nodded. The eighth generation Dharma Master of Benyuan temple, Benyuan temple Lianru, compared with several subsequent Dharma Masters of Benyuan Temple who feared that the world would not be chaotic, he was indeed a Taoist monk.


    He used to "resist the following" so that believers could not disobey the guardianship of the land, refuse to pay annual tribute, and despise God and Buddha. He also used the slogan "based on the king''s law".


    However, his painstaking efforts were destroyed by other planned Fang officials of the temple and his descendants.


    In the age of Li Xiao, especially after the tenth and eleventh generation of Dharma Masters Zheng Ru and Xian Ru ascended the throne, their actions were more and more similar to those of a famous man in the Warring States period.


    Bendo said again, "Lord, do you know why I went to the Takeda family instead of other big names? That''s because the Imperial Hall is more tolerant to believers than Sanhe hall. Do you understand?"


    Li Xiao heard the voice outside the painting of bendo Zhengxin.


    As a disciple and a minister of Li Xiao''s family, he is now in a dilemma.


    So what he did was to try his best to avoid the conflict between the two families.


    At the same time, bendo Masayoshi has always restrained himself, and through such vague hints, he reminds Li Xiao that it will not work in Vietnam to take drastic action against Benyi temple in Sanhe like Tokugawa Jiakang.


    His plan is also to put himself in Li Xiaozhao''s shoes. Li Xiao''s current situation is that he can never turn against zongzong, not because he is afraid and can''t fight.


    It is a consideration of the alliance between the Takeda family and zongzong.


    Now, Takeda Xinxuan is trying his best to make friends with benwan temple for the purpose of containing Shangshan Qianxin. Benwan temple is also for the purpose of infiltrating forces into Vietnam, so the two sides have reached an agreement on facing the common enemy Shangshan Qianxin.


    At the beginning, before Li Xiao entered Feiyu, Takeda Xinxuan repeatedly reminded Li Xiao that he must maintain a good relationship between his family and zongzong.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan wrote a letter to shinru of benwan temple, hoping that he would launch Vietnam China gahe, always a premier, and contain Shangshan Qianxin for him after invading Vietnam.


    In fact, Benyuan temple Xianru did so and tried his best, even though the result was that he launched the premier, which was beaten into a local chicken and tile dog by Shangshan Qianxin.


    In the eight years of Yonglu in history, that is, next year, the Takeda family and Benyuan temple will officially form an alliance against the empress Sehan Qianxin.


    And this covenant is a very important diplomatic relationship for Takeda family.


    According to the records in Jiayang Junjian, Takeda Xinxuan planned to marry six women kikuji in order to deepen the relationship between his family and Benyuan temple. However, kikuji was later destroyed by Zhitian Xinchang because of Changdao zongzong. Finally, kikuji remarried to the sugi family and became the master of sugi Jingsheng.


    In the third year of Yuangui (1572), Takeda Xinxuan decided to go to Los Angeles at the invitation of Takeda Xinchang.


    In order to prevent the old enemy Uesugi Qianxin from pulling back at this time, Takeda Xinxuan once again asked benwish temple Xianru to launch a premier to invade Vietnam to contain Vietnam empress.


    Li Xiao naturally understood the meaning of Honda Zhengxin, but it''s hard to say what Takeda Xinxuan''s real attitude towards zongzong is.


    The alliance between the two countries is purely a combination of common interests, but it is also very reliable because of the combination of interests.


    Because the common enemy of the two families is the same. Before Yonglu, it is Shan Qianxin, the empress of Yue, and after the year of Yuangui, it is shinchang Zhitian.


    Actually, as far as Li Xiao knows, Takeda Xinxuan is also secretly guarding against zongzong''s hand. In fact, he is secretly curbing the neighbor zongzong and preventing him from developing in the upper class of the Wu family.


    Let the forces that have always lived in Jiafei be controlled within their own control, and do not let the other party form an independent organization in China, which is equivalent to the emergence of Takeda''s country and China.


    However, although Li Xiao knows that Takeda Xinxuan has always been good at defending zongzong, he is right. His family will not support it from the standpoint. Li Xiao has always made a quarrel with zongzong.


    If Li Xiaozhen destroys the alliance between the Takeda family and Benyi temple, Takeda Xinxuan will not let himself go.


    Next, bendo Zhengxin continues to analyze to Li Xiao. If Li Xiao wants to have a foothold in Vietnam, it is impossible to fight with Shangshan Qianxin and Benyi temple on both lines. If Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin have been pinching this in the past, Li Xiao must maintain a good relationship with Benyi temple in Vietnam to fight against Shangshan Qianxin.


    On the premise that Shangshan Qianxin was not knocked down, Li Xiao was very unwise to turn against Benyuan temple.


    However, BENDUO Zhengxin didn''t know that if such monks didn''t bully their heads, Li Xiaoba had to pay attention to each other.


    But now that the other party has bullied him, Li Xiao can''t stand pretending to be deaf and dumb,


    Li Xiao said to Honda in good faith: "I will naturally try my best to maintain the relationship between my family and pure land true religion, but the premise is that pure land true religion cannot hinder my rule in my ability. This is absolutely not allowed."


    Li Xiao immediately expressed his attitude to Honda Zhengxin.


    What he meant in his words was that the premise of harmony between him and zongzong must be the premise of zongzong''s non-interference in the domestic administration of his territory. At present, those troublemakers have been bewitched by the monks of Benyuan temple and have even come up with the set of violent tax resistance. How can they do it in the future.


    Because Japan is a Buddhist country, the temple has its own territory, monks and soldiers, farmland taxes, and is not subject to any restrictions on the protection of Daming. This is simply an independent kingdom.


    For Shin Chang Zhitian, who vowed to spread the martial arts to the world in the future, he would promote the martial arts to the world, and eliminate such independent forces as temples, Gongqing, generals and Daming.


    For him, the monasteries that have become a country are simply intolerable.


    Xinchang''s wrist is simple and violent. There is only one word to kill.


    Later, he killed the whole family, the whole village, the whole temple, the whole temple, and even the whole city in Long Island, Beilu, Yihe, Shishan and birui mountain. The blood left by the dead drowned his ankles. He still didn''t stop. He still wanted to kill.


    Of course, Li Xiao will not take the absolute tyrant action of Nobunaga Yoshida. Killing civilians indiscriminately is inhumane and violent. There are definitely more than one means to deal with zongzong.


    Even if it is necessary to kill, it must be controlled within a certain range.


    Therefore, Li Xiao agrees with the first half of Ben duo''s words. Yes, it must be to maintain the relationship between the two countries and take the two alliances as the major premise.


    But the second half of the sentence is about to be discussed. Li Xiao''s understanding is that since we maintain the alliance, it means that the aboveboard ways can''t be used. I just play the Yin in the dark.


    In short, you should not only win back your tone for yourself, but also make you feel like you have nothing to say.


    Li Xiao now agreed with Ben duozhengxin''s opinion and asked, "in that case, Zhengxin, what do you think I should do?"


    "It''s very simple. Please come forward and let him arbitrate the matter," he said


    Li Xiao nodded. This is a way. It''s best for Takeda Xinxuan to negotiate on behalf of Li Xiao.


    But the problem is that Li Xiao can''t wait. Takeda Xinxuan and Benyuan Temple communicate like correspondence. They come and go for a few months. If they wait like this, Li xiaomingnian can''t get back all his power over the territory.


    If there is no territory, there will be no soldiers. If this goes on, when and when can I set up my standing stock. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 204

    Ben duozhengxin continued to say to Li Xiaojian: "Our family''s negotiation with zongzong is imperative. The Lord can truthfully report what happened here to the Lord and let him decide. At the same time, we should also deal with Shengxing temple. Now the disputes between the two families are really caused by improper communication between our family and Benyuan temple. I think if the two sides keep in touch at all times, we can avoid unnecessary conflicts."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Zhengxin, you''re right. You''re the most suitable person to negotiate with Benyuan temple. You''ll go to Shengxing temple for me to convey my goodwill to the abbot master Xuanzong and ensure the harmony between the two families."


    Xuanzong, the abbot of Shengxing temple, is the benediction temple

 Chapter 205

    Ueno, Canghe Yecheng.


    Cangheye city is located at the junction of West Shangye and North Musashi. Ligen River and Zhongshan Road pass through from here. It is an important traffic place. The city is built on the bank hill on the left bank of Wuchuan, 800 meters from east to west and 400 meters from north to south.


    In the fifth year of Yonglu, fan fuhuchang, Takeda Yixin and five thousand Takeda troops were attacked by 10000 Vietnamese troops of Shangshan Qianxin, and were defeated under the city.


    Later, the forces of the Beitiao family entered the Ueno. Cangheye, the city master of cangheye, was OK. He was afraid of the attack of the Takeda Beitiao family and had to subdue the Beitiao family. When Shangshan Qianxin came out of Kanto again, cangheye family was subordinate to the Changye family under Shangshan family again.


    In the eighth year of Yonglu, Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng''s Ueno army besieged cangheye city for the second time. However, because Uesugi Qianxin sent troops to Chuanzhong island for the fifth time, Takeda Xinxuan mobilized the East and West routes to carry out the flying expedition of the strategy, and Ueno army returned to defend Chuanzhong Island.


    So cangheye''s siege was only half way, and the Takeda family withdrew again.


    Today, the Takeda family made a comeback, and the six thousand troops of nishueno legion, Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng surrounded cangheye city for the third time.


    It can be seen from the repeated history of Canghe Yejia in Beitiao and Shangshan, so the Takeda family can''t allow Canghe Yejia to surrender this time, and Canghe Yejia''s resistance is more intense.


    In the past two and a half years, the Ueno army led by Takeda shenglai has swept through the cities of the Western Ueno, and the Nagano family is scared to hear of Takeda shenglai''s reputation.


    Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng made great achievements in Lianke dozens of cities in Ueno.


    The west field defense network, which was painstakingly operated by Nagano''s former owner Nagano, is crumbling day by day.


    Now for the Takeda family, as long as they break through the cangheye city in front of them, the Jilun city will be completely isolated.


    That will mean that the time is ripe for Takeda''s army to attack keilun city on a large scale, and xisueye is just around the corner.


    In Canghe Yecheng, the high platform of Waiwan and the red flag of Takeda Ling were fluttering and ringing by the wind.


    The flag of general Takeda shenglai and the flag of "Suwa''s visit to Daming God" were also erected here.


    Takeda Sheng Lai Ben array will be set up so close to the city. It can be said that it is very risky. This distance is just enough for the firing range of iron guns in the city.


    However, Takeda shenglai is not afraid of it.


    Now, Takeda shenglai wears a antler helmet, a red silk armor, and an array of feathers decorated with five-color bird hair to supervise the war under the city.


    At present, he left Maza and stood on the edge of the high platform, leaning forward slightly, staring at cangheye''s city head with a serious look.


    At the moment, there was a roar of iron guns in the city. The iron gun team of Wutian army hid behind the arrow board and fired at Canghe Yejia''s bow and arrow team shooting down the stone wall at the head of the city.


    Takeda shenglai gathered more than 300 iron guns. One round of Volley was an earth shaking sound.


    In an instant, the stone wall on the stone wall was hit by iron cannon bullets and powder flew around.


    Canghe''s bow and foot on the wild city were lightly shot by this awe, so he could only lie on the ground.


    While the iron gun was firing, on the other side, large groups of Takeda army foot lighters carried burning wooden stakes, waded across the ditch of Erzhiwan, and then launched an attack on the tiger mouth of qulun.


    However, at this time, the city soldiers took advantage of the gap between iron guns and shot at the troops crossing Wutian with iron guns, bows and arrows.


    From far to near, the trench was splashed with arrows and bullets. In a twinkling of an eye, several Takeda troops were hit and rushed into the trench immediately.


    Seeing the failure of another round of offensive, Takeda shenglai waved his fist heavily and picked up the army in his hand.


    After receiving the order from Takeda shenglai, the envoy with a small flag galloped down the high platform. Under the high platform, a large area of Takeda army with four cutting Ling flag fingers inserted behind it had light feet, sat on his knees, and carried the long gun on his shoulder.


    Make fanle stop fighting, turn around, pick up the long gun, point to the city head, and say loudly, "the gun is light enough, and the second team comes out!"


    "Oh!"


    A square formation of Takeda army, who sat neatly and closely, stood up together, and then ran quickly towards Canghe Yecheng.


    Seeing another wave of attacks, Takeda shenglai returned to the edge of the high platform and stared at the war situation again.


    "Your Highness shenglai, it has only been three days since the siege. Our army has broken the pill outside the city. If we are too impatient, it may not help the war situation."


    Takeda shenglai turned his head. It turned out that he was the Deputy General of the Legion and one of the four Takeda ministers in history, Changfeng endo.


    Takeda shenglai smiled and said, "repairman, you''re right, but Canghe''s wild family''s resistance is very rapid. I''m very worried about it."


    Just then, two horses rode on the platform of the array.


    After seeing the newcomer, Changfeng endo smiled at shenglai Takeda and said, "Lord yidezhai, I''m not in charge of the tetany gate, but come to this array. I think there must be good news."


    Takeda shenglai looked carefully. The person who followed Yoshiro Shinda turned out to be Hideki Kanai, the fallen General of Canghe nomaki.


    Jinjing Xiujing was originally the pen head of cangheye Weiguang, the city master of cangheye city. After Weiguang died of illness, he now appointed the city master cangheye Shangxing to the throne. Jinjing Xiujing was at odds with the new family master and was instigated by Takeda Xinxuan.


    In the second year of Yonglu''s reign, Xiujing Jinjing became an official Wutian family.


    Xiujing Kanai is now under the command of Xinfeng Takeda, the leader of xiaozhucheng. This time, she attacked cangheye city again.


    Takeda Xinfeng, as the reserve of Takeda shenglai, is now stationed in the rear to guard against the military potential of Nagano family in the direction of Jilun city.


    Yoshiro Shinda, Hideki Kanai dismounted from the high platform, and Takeda shenglai''s flag warrior took the horse away.


    Yoshiro Shinda and Xiujing Jinjing went straight to meet Masayoshi Takeda.


    Shinda Xinglong directly said to Takeda shenglai, "Lord, Lord Jinjing, has contacted the old department in the city. Tonight, you can cooperate inside and outside to attack the two pills."


    "Oh, really?" Takeda shenglai showed a smile on his face, but his eyes looked at Xiujing Kanai to verify the facts.


    Jinjing Xiujing bowed his head and said, "I have contacted the old part of the city. They said that the city has gradually been unable to support under the attack of our Takeda army, and cangheye is still walking. He is also a repeatedly untrustworthy Lord and doesn''t want to work for him anymore. Therefore, they think it''s the wisest choice to take refuge in our Takeda family at this time."


    Hearing what Xiujing Jinjing said, Takeda shenglai and goto Changfeng looked at each other, both of them were happy.


    That night, the silent war in white Japan reopened at night.


    Canghe Yecheng''s second pill, the raging fire, lit up half of the night, bright and dark.


    The sporadic sound of iron gun shooting under the city, as well as the roaring voices and shouts of people, occasionally came two screams of fear, as well as the screams of the tragic dead before they died.


    Under the high stage, the horse back team of Takeda Army stood in rows and rows, firmly protecting the array in the center.


    On the high platform, Takeda family generals, such as Katsuo NETA, Yukio Zhenda, Daixiong Chaoxiu, Kofan Xianzhong, Takeda Xinfeng and Baoke Zhengjun, all sat on Maza and watched the movement in the city with concern.


    As a general, Takeda shenglai is still standing on the edge of the platform. His vest is straight and stands there like a javelin.


    He held a waist samurai sword in one hand and a military configuration in the other, and stared at the city head in awe.


    Suddenly, there was a red light in the Tianshou Pavilion of benmaru in cangheye city. Then the cry in the city turned more intense, and then a fire broke out in the Tianshou Pavilion of cangheye city.


    Seeing this change, Takeda generals such as Katsuhiro NATO and Yukio Shinda stood up, walked quickly to the edge of the table, and closely watched the movement on the Tianshou Pavilion of cangheye city with Takeda shenglai.


    But at this time, the shouting and killing voice in the city suddenly decreased. On the contrary, the fire in the Tianshou Pavilion in cangheye city increased, and the fire was blazing and burning to the sky.


    In addition to the occasional sound of iron cannons, the surroundings gradually became calm. When the generals wondered why the killing noise in the city suddenly stopped, the direction of benwan in the city burst out loud cheers in an instant.


    "The city is broken!"


    Yoshiro Shinda made a judgment.


    The present Takeda family generals all showed a sigh of relief, and then a wild joy rushed up.


    At first, a man walked behind Takeda shenglai and said, "Congratulations, Lord, break another city for our family."


    Takeda shenglai still stared at the city and motionless. Instead, he waved his hand and scolded: "Changxing, who attacked the city, didn''t send an envoy to report back. The objects of this array haven''t found out the situation yet, so don''t make a judgment so early."


    And Takeda shenglai said so. Goto Changfeng and Yoshiro Shinda nodded from the same starting point when they saw Takeda shenglai''s back.


    At this time, Wu Jianfan hurried to catch up with the high platform and reported to Takeda shenglai that cangheye, the city master of cangheye, burned the Tianshou Pavilion in the city, and broke through from the side of the door with a few followers.


    Now our family has captured cangheye city.


    Takeda shenglai nodded and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Lord, as soon as cangheye city is broken, Jilun city is already an isolated city. Would you like to report back to your family immediately and send an army to take advantage of the situation to capture Jilun city?" Baoke Zhengjun said to one side. After Baoke Zhengjun died, he has inherited the master of Baoke family. He has followed Takeda shenglai to attack the city and occupy the land in xisueye in recent years, so he has been rewarded by Wan Xing of 3000 stone territory near Gaoyuan city.


    At present, the young and vigorous Baoke is upright. Naturally, he hopes that Takeda shenglai will take advantage of this victory to attack keilun City, and then add greater Wuxun.


    After Baoke Zhengzheng said this, the young generals under Takeda shenglai agreed one after another and expressed the hope that Takeda shenglai would report to Lord Mingxin Xuan, and then lead his family''s army to attack keilun city from the LUOQI hall.


    Seeing that these young generals are in a high state of fighting spirit, old and prudent Yukio Zhenda and Changfeng netao all shake their heads secretly. They know their current situation and can''t send out troops again.


    Takeda Xinxuan has just stepped out of Chuanzhong island with the potential of 20000 troops and faced off with Shangshan Qianxin for two months. Although there was no fierce battle with Shangshan Qianxin, most of his family''s military food has been consumed, and the people have been exhausted in the continuous battle.


    At present, it is time to recuperate, not a good opportunity to use troops.


    And Takeda shenglai obviously knew this. He didn''t want to capture Jilun city immediately. He and Li Xiao vowed to attack Jilun city within three years and lead the Takeda family to dominate the world. He still remembered this scene.


    According to Li Xiao''s words, he conquered keeluncheng and conquered xishangye half of the country for the Takeda family with his own efforts. At that time, regardless of prestige or power, Takeda shenglai''s prestige could reach the peak in Takeda''s family.


    That day is also the day when Takeda shenglai''s great achievements were made!


    Takeda shenglai can finally have a showdown with Takeda Yixin, and the two sides will fight to the death.


    Seeing the excitement among his subordinates, Takeda shenglai smiled and said, "gentlemen, it is not my own decision to attack keilun City, but the judgment of the Imperial Academy."


    After a pause, general Takeda shenglai pointed to the direction of keilun City, and then said, "but you don''t have to be disappointed. Keilun city is right there. It won''t move or run. It''s just that Wuxun will be established a few days later. As long as you can work together, keilun city can fight in the next war of our Takeda family army."


    "Oh!"


    Listen to Takeda shenglai''s words, all the generals answered together. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 206

    While Takeda shenglai stormed cangheye City, Li Xiao issued a knife hunting order to the villagers of villages near the city in Shengcheng, Yuezhong city.


    The so-called Dao hunting order was first used by Chaitian Shengjia in the history of the Warring States period.


    At that time, Shibata Shengjia, as the general general of Zhitian''s Beilu army, sat in front of Yue. After the chaocang family was exterminated by the Zhitian family, yueqian has become the hardest hit area of zhizong. Therefore, in order to prevent the occurrence of Zhiyi premier, the Chaitian Shengjia issued a knife hunting order to confiscate civilian weapons.


    In addition to Chaitian Shengjia, the real large-scale implementation of Dao hunting order in history was issued by FengChen Xiuji in the 16th year of Tianzheng (A.D. 1588).


    When it comes to Daoshou order, we have to mention the separation of soldiers and peasants.


    Although it is said that the stone height in the territory of FengChen Xiuji is not high, because he controls most ports and mines in the country, he has a lot of money in his hand, which can afford to support a standing army of organizational scale.


    In this way, the FengChen family broke away from the famous name of the Warring States period in the past and mobilized agricultural soldiers from the countryside in the form of a combination of warriors and agricultural soldiers.


    With the separation of soldiers and peasants, farmers can farm at ease without being called up, and the war will be handed over to a more professional standing army.


    Although the benefits of the separation of agriculture and soldiers are obvious, maintaining military strength requires a lot of money. For the names who mainly rely on the agricultural economy, each year may be a disaster year or a good year, and their income is very unstable.


    If there is a large-scale crop failure in lingnei, Daming and his family ministers can''t eat enough, and they still maintain the standing army, it''s like looking for death.


    During the Warring States period, only those who controlled most of the country''s mines and commercial trade could afford to play.


    Although the standing army is a burden, because the standing army, like samurai, collectively lives in Chengxia Town, it also stimulates the development of Chengxia town.


    It was also one of the reasons why Chengxia town became prosperous in the late Warring States period because the population gathered from the countryside to the city.


    Just as in the Edo era, Edo city became one of the few large cities with a population of one million in the world at that time. One reason is the attendance and accountability system. The names of the vassals need to live in Edo for half a year. At the same time, the families must follow the names of the family ministers. The main reason is also that the Tokugawa family flag, the royal family and the samurai are stationed in Edo city.


    This is because the population gathered, the relevant craftsmen and businessmen also settled in, and the commerce developed greatly. The increase of population density has become a great cause of driving the prosperity of Edo City, and even the birth of Edo culture in the future.


    The realization of the separation of soldiers and peasants means that farmers and soldiers can not be recruited to fight.


    If we continue to let the peasants hold weapons, it will easily lead to unrest in Yikui and instability of regional public security.


    In addition, the implementation of the Daoshou order has another advantage, that is, it can greatly weaken the power of low-level vested interests such as Chinese people and local servants, and enhance Daming''s control over local areas.


    In history, FengChen Xiuji implemented the Dao hunting order, which was promulgated after the separation of soldiers and farmers.


    At that time, the purpose was to prevent the occurrence of a premier, ensure the income of annual tribute and stabilize public security.


    Later, Hideki Toyotomi cast Buddha statues and door nails for Fangguang temple in Kyoto with the iron tools collected by Daoshou order. I don''t know if this is to follow the example of Qin Shihuang to cast twelve bronze men.


    Li Xiao dares to play with the separation of soldiers and peasants because he has the support of Shengang Yinshan and a standing army, which is divorced from the scope of mobilizing farmers and soldiers to fight.


    In addition, the security in the territory is relatively stable, so each village does not have to bring its own weapons to defend the looting of mountain bandits.


    In order to prevent local residents from flocking to resist the promulgation of the Dao hunting order, Li Xiaocai deliberately promoted the fire behind the murder of metaphysics, so he transferred the disciples who had always been disciples.


    These people are bewitched by the patriarchal sect and are difficult to convince. If they resist, it is easy to kill and arouse greater public anger. Other tax fighting villages can also fight Li Xiao together under the condition of always taking the lead.


    What worries Li Xiao most is that Benyuan Temple officially intervenes in this matter on the pretext of believers being killed. It would be really bad if any official of the workshop was angry and called on the believers to act on Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao was besieged by believers from all directions, and the deterioration of his relationship with Benyuan temple is also intolerable to Takeda Xinxuan.


    At that time, Takeda Xinxuan''s greatest possibility is to take back Li Xiao''s blocking of Chengsheng city in a rage.


    Therefore, Li Xiao plans to separate the believers from the believers and deal with them in another way.


    Some of the reasons for the resistance to taxes in the remaining villages are controlled by the Saito family''s legacy party, some can''t afford to pay annual tribute, and more are to follow the trend and see if someone takes advantage of it.


    If last year''s tribute can be exempted, it will be happy for most people.


    Therefore, for these non stubborn solidifying elements, Li Xiaoxiang trusted the big stick of force threat, and then imposed tax cuts on the villages that actively cooperated with the Daoshou order. Under such warm persuasion, it was very fruitful to deal with these troublemakers.


    Moreover, Xuanli was killed, and these villages that hurriedly formed the "preaching" Dharma association were headless. Instead of always picking this head, Li Xiao wanted to see who was so afraid of death to try the taste of his iron gun.


    Before sending troops, Li Xiao also bothered to think of two justifiable reasons in order to issue the Dao hunting order.


    The first reason is that two days ago, the people of two villages fought for the use of water resources in the upper and lower reaches of shentongchuan, killing and wounding more than 20 people on both sides.


    Li Xiao seized the matter and decided to intervene as an excuse to implement the Dao hunting order.


    The second reason is that in view of the major vicious case of Benyuan temple, the official of Xuanli square hung in Li Xiaoling.


    On the one hand, Li Xiao sent someone to Benyuan temple to express his regret, remorse, guilt and regret that master Xuanli was killed in his own collar. On the other hand, he said he learned from the pain and decided to confiscate the weapons of the villagers in each village, so that the same similar events would not happen again, so that the officials of Benyuan temple could preach safely in his collar and would not hang up.


    After this superficial effort, three days later, the people who had always been religious collectively went to Shengxing temple and asked not to break the door.


    Li Xiao sent out 500 standing equipment in his city, one village by one, and urged them to implement the knife hunting order by force.


    The first thing to do is to shelter the village of Saito''s leftover ministers.


    Prior to this, Li Xiao let Yokota Yukio have done a good job in intelligence collection and investigated the villages where Saito family heirs were hidden, so this action is very purposeful.


    In only one day, Li Xiao''s five hundred standing orders subdued two villages in one breath.


    In the process, Li Xiao first asked the iron gun team to face the other party''s village gate and fired several rounds of iron guns. Then the people in the village were frightened and sent someone to subdue them immediately.


    For these non religious factors, anti tax believers, their will to resist is not tenacious.


    Obeying the Lord''s arrangement and paying annual tribute is the rule of this era, and the Saito family, the strongest in this area, was defeated. They have no reason to resist such a powerful Takeda family.


    After the collapse of resistance to the village, Li Xiao took the villagers to control it. After that, he searched the whole village for weapons collection, and then registered residence name registration for the villagers.


    Once the party left by Saito''s family is found, it will be executed immediately and the other party''s body will be hung up for public display, so as to deter the villagers of other villages.


    Li Xiaoshen believes that although this is a little cruel, only with such vigorous means can we avoid the process of implementing the knife hunting order to each village, reduce the resistance of the other party to the minimum, and finally reduce the number of dead people.


    Otherwise, because of a moment''s kindness, the knife hunting order can''t cut the mess quickly, and more innocent people will die.


    The Dao hunting order went very smoothly. In just five days, Li Xiao completed the implementation of the Dao hunting order in each village.


    Although there were temporary small resistance in the process, they did not cause much conflict. There were few casualties among the villagers in Li Xiao''s standing and collar.


    The weapons seized because of the hunting order were 380 rib difference, 170 samurai swords, more than 300 bows and arrows, more than 600 long guns (èc) and 230 razors.


    Li Xiao looked at the collected weapons and was stunned. Although most of these weapons were inferior, many of them could still be used after the elimination of some, which was enough for him to equip his small half of the new standing stock of 500 people.


    Therefore, for Li Xiao, the money for standing equipment can save more than half.


    After the implementation of the Dao hunting order, each village was like a plucked rooster. Without any strength to resist, they immediately handed in this year''s annual tribute.


    For the villages that took the initiative to cooperate with the Daoshou order, Li Xiao returned part of their annual tribute this year. On the one hand, he kept his promise, and on the other hand, it can also be used to win people''s hearts.


    After the Nian tribute was collected, Li Xiao heard the news from Shengxing temple.


    When believers gather in front of and behind the gate of Shengxing temple.


    Xuanzong, the abbot of Shengxing temple, personally clarified the rumors to the believers, saying that he would not break the door to the believers because of the death of Xuanli, an official of the square.


    Hearing the news, those believers were immediately moved by Xuanzong with tears in their eyes. They knelt down on their heads and chanted the six character Buddha name "Nanwu Amitabha" together to thank the Dharma Lord and Abbot for their kindness.


    So Xuanli went to the altar to preach and preach to the believers gathered here.


    After the sermon, Xuanli personally raised his pen and wrote on the square card the legal name "return to life, boundless life, Tathagata, Nanwu incredible light".


    This passage comes from the general praise of the authentic verse written by Qin Luan, the early Dharma Master of Benyuan temple.


    After the metaphysics is written, the officials of the workshop will sprinkle mud directly on the square card with the law name, and then let the believers recite the law name together.


    The reason why it is necessary to sprinkle soil reflects the meaning of pure land in pure land Zhenzong.


    In the past, the "Royal texts" written by the Dharma Master of Benyuan temple were printed on the square plate, and then the square officials took them to each "lecture" to recite and explain the meaning.


    But then again, this square card is to collect money from the believers.


    So the believers, seeing the metaphysics up and down, wrote the "name of the law" in person. All of a sudden, they entered the crazy piety of faith and paid a lot of money without being stingy at all.


    Compared with Li Xiao''s violent taxation, the traditional charging method can make believers more willing to pay after bewitching them.


    In this way, believers who have always been religious have stayed under Shengxing temple for several days. Except that some people intend to stay in the gate town of the temple and serve for life, most of them have embarked on the way back to Chengsheng city.


    So how to face these believers has become a difficult problem for Li Xiao. Of course, if possible, Li Xiao would like him to stay in Shengxing temple and not come back. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 207

    Yuezhong, Shengxing temple.


    Shengxing temple was built on the high wooden field of crab Valley Village, Libo County, and was burned down by a fire.


    In the 16th year of Yongzheng (A.D. 1519), this temple was rebuilt by Shixuan.


    In the following sixty-two years, Shengxing temple and Jingbo ruiquan Temple stood side by side and became the birthplace of the central Vietnamese premier.


    Until the ninth year of Tianzheng in history, the northern army corps of Zhitian family invaded central Vietnam, and shiheichenggang, the senior general of Zhitian family, set a fire to Shengxing temple.


    After that, Shengxing Temple moved to the current location of Gaogang City, Toyama county.


    Standing on the stone steps of Shengxing temple, bendo Zhengxin looked at the city walls, hori cuts, curved wheels, arrow oars, and monk soldiers passing by with iron guns and razors on their shoulders.


    In his opinion, Honda Zhengxin feels that Shengxing temple is more like a famous city in the Warring States period.


    Mr. Honda shook his head. Even when the pure land of Sanhe was in its heyday, it was not as good as before.


    Under the guidance of the monks, Ben duozhengxin walked into the temple.


    Xuanzong, the abbot of Shengxing temple, is sitting on a futon with his hands folded and eyes closed, while behind him is the golden statue of Amitabha, the original Buddha of this temple.


    When Ben duozhengxin took off his shoes and entered, the other party seemed to feel someone coming and gently opened his eyes.


    Ben duozhengxin saw that the abbot of Shengxing temple, the Xuanzong master of Benyuan temple, was wearing a crimson monk''s robe, with white eyebrows on his face. He looked quite kind and serene, and had the style of an eminent monk.


    Seeing this, bendo Zhengxin added a little more respect to the famous Xuanzong master.


    After meeting, the two sides saluted each other, and then knelt down and sat down.


    Obviously, the Xuanzong of Benyuan temple had a deep understanding of BENDUO Zhengxin. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said to BENDUO Zhengxin: "I already know about the three rivers and three temples. The Dharma Master heard about it in Shishan and was indignant at the act of Songping hall."


    The so-called three rivers and three temples are Benzheng temple, Shanggong temple and Shengman temple. The original three rivers have always been a premier, which was set off under the leadership of the abbots of these three temples.


    After listening to this, Ben duozhengxin sighed and said in ten words: "it''s unfortunate that the Buddha Dharma has been suffering. The past has passed, and it''s meaningless to mention it again. The disciple has already run away from Songping''s house, and now he is under the command of old Li Xiao of Wutian''s family."


    "Oh, Li Xiao." when Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple heard Li Xiao''s name, his two white eyebrows shook slightly and said, "Zhengxin, are you here to be a lobbyist for him this time?"


    BENDUO Zhengxin nodded and said, "don''t dare deceive the abbot. The Lord is puzzled about our preaching, so he sent his disciples to inquire."


    The Xuanzong of this wish Temple smiled calmly, took out the rosary beads and wrapped them around his wrist, saying, "since it''s true that you came in person, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, I instructed Xuanli to set up a ''lecture'' Dharma meeting in Chengsheng city this time."


    "Oh, why did you do this? Was it against the actions of the Takeda family? If the disciple''s Lord was a cruel man and sent troops to wipe out the villages that refused to pay taxes, then more believers would die in vain."


    Xuanzong folded his hands and whispered "Amitabha Buddha in the South". He said in a straight voice: "if he really dares to do so, I will mobilize tens of thousands of believers in Vietnam to attack the city and destroy him."


    Ben duozhengxin shook his head and said, "but master, my Lord, I didn''t do that, didn''t I?"


    Xuanzong shook his head and said, "there was something strange about the murder of Xuanli, an official of the temple, under Chengsheng city. Later, someone said that the temple would break the door for the believers of Chengsheng city because of this. Therefore, the believers were afraid and gathered outside the temple to plead from Chengsheng city. I think all this is not just a coincidence."


    Bendo Zhengxin also guessed that this may be Li Xiao''s trick, but everything is just speculation. Xuanzong has no evidence that Li Xiao instigated this matter behind his back.


    Bendo said sincerely, "I don''t know the specific reason of this matter, but the Lord has made a disposal in his territory. He asked me to come here to convey his family''s goodwill. He is willing to cooperate with me, but he doesn''t want me to interfere in his territory''s affairs. I don''t know whether the master is making a decision?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple stared at BENDUO Zhengxin and said, "Zhengxin, you should know that Yuezhong is different from Sanhe."


    After a pause, Xuanzong stood up and said: "When the sect opened the Mountain Gate by the master qinluan, Yuanlai Dynasty also created the shogunate to rule the world with the martial family. So far, the martial family has been established side by side for 400 years. However, you can see that in the past 400 years, the world has become more chaotic due to the fighting of the martial family. Since the fight of benevolence, countries have been known as their own selfish desires and compete for the power of the martial family, and the world has been in dire straits."


    "After Yingren''s rebellion, Chu Lian came to Beilu from Kyoto to avoid disasters. Therefore, the pure land Zhenzong of Beilu adheres to the great wish of Lian and hopes that the Buddhism can be independent of the king''s Dharma. At the beginning, Jiahe protected Fujin''s immorality, and Lian let his followers break the evil and show the right, so he overthrew the Fujin family, making our Jiahe country a real Buddhist country."


    (in the 1950s and 1960s, the history of the peasant uprising in Benyuan temple was called the Japanese proletarian revolution, and was greatly praised. At that time, Benyuan temple Lianru was originally opposed to the armed uprising, but the believers were coerced by the next chonglian and other officials to launch a riot. In the history books, Benyuan temple Lianru was also founded because of this kind of uprising Field error, and the behavior against the trend has been criticized.)


    Listening to the words of the Xuanzong of Benyuan temple, bendo Zhengxin asked, "according to the master''s meaning, it''s not just Jiahe. Can''t the martial arts family and the temple coexist in Vietnam?"


    The Xuanzong of the temple smiled and said, "good faith, what the sect seeks is to civilize the people and let the world sincerely recite Amitabha Buddha to the south, so as to go to the pure land of bliss. If the 66 countries in Japan are like Jiahe, the temple will replace Chengwu family and let the people all over the world bathe in the Buddhist country, so as to stop the disputes from now on?"


    After hearing this, BENDUO Zhengxin was surprised. Sure enough, as Li Xiao said, the descendants of temple Lianru had already inflated their selfish desires, turning the original nonviolent missionary movement into an ambition to usurp the world.


    After the three rivers rebellion, he felt deeply that he had always believed in orthodoxy and was getting away from the original track bit by bit.


    Amitabha Nanwu, BENDUO Zhengxin repeated his Dharma title and said, "master Xuanzong, no matter what, the disciples believe that it will be better to preach by stopping the war without fighting. The disciples will try their best to maintain the harmony between their family and zongzong. If there is a day of war, the disciples will have to die for the Dharma."


    After a pause, Ben duozheng said again: "master Xuanzong, Lian, the above people once said that breaking evil shows righteousness. Now for Ben Zong, evil is the Chao Cang family before and the Shan family after, right?"


    Referring to the names of chaocang family and Shangshan family, Xuanzong''s face changed slightly.


    Chaocang family and Shangshan family blocked the development route of Jiahe Benyuan temple on both sides.


    Chao Cang Zongdi, an unknown General of the Chao Cang family, once suffered heavy losses twice in the joint war of jiulongchuan and Dasheng temple. Although Cang Zongdi died in the later Dynasty, there has been no progress in Jiahe zongzong''s infiltration into the Vietnam front direction.


    As for the Shangshan family, needless to say, it is the sworn enemy of Zhongzong in Vietnam. The three generations of Changwei family are the sworn enemies of Zhongzong.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s grandfather, long tail Nengjing, died in the Prajna field battle against the central Vietnamese premier. His father, long tail Weijing, regarded the crusade against the central Vietnamese patriarch as a long-term campaign.


    Let alone Shangshan Qianxin.


    Xuanzong of this wish Temple nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "But master, if Shangshan Huihu connects Shenbao family and invades Yuezhong, he will destroy our sect. At that time, although our sect is protected by Buddhism and thousands of believers, can he resist the tiger and wolf army of Shangshan family?"


    Xuanzong of this wish Temple remembered the scene of Zhongzong of Vietnam three years ago. He was ordered by the Dharma Lord to invade the chunri mountain city after Vietnam. As a result, he was killed by Shangshan Qianxin.


    Xuanzong of this wish Temple shook his head and said, "shangshanhui tiger is the embodiment of Pisan heaven, which can not be resisted by mortals such as me."


    Ben duozhengxin said in a deep voice: "yes, master Xuanzong, the scene that Sanhe Mountain Gate was destroyed by Songping family must not be repeated in Yuezhong. Now Shenbao family has subdued Shangshan Huihu. If Shangshan Huihu sends troops to Yuezhong again, Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple in Yuezhong will be in danger."


    The Xuanzong of Benyuan temple also heard the overtones of BENDUO Zhengxin and asked: "Zhengxin, you want me to ally with Li Xiao against Shangshan Qianxin, but with all due respect, I know that Li Xiao is brave and good at war, but with hundreds of people, he is not the opponent of Pisan Tian at all."


    BENDUO Zhengxin smiled and said, "master, he underestimated the master of his disciples. According to his disciples, he is one of the few brave generals in the world who can rival Shangshan Qianxin. Under Shengang City, he can break saiteng with 500 people and protect the family''s 1000 army power. Such strength can be seen in general."


    Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple pondered. Recently, he heard a lot of rumors about Benyuan temple in Shishan, zongbenshan. For example, Takeda Xinxuan sent people secretly to Shishan for many times. Through the sister relationship between the main chamber of the Dharma Lord, ruchunni, and the three wives of Takeda Xinxuan''s main chamber, he visited the above people, and was willing to form an alliance between Benyuan temple and Takeda family.


    Under the pillow wind of ruchunni, the above people also have plans to officially form an alliance with the Takeda family.


    If the Takeda family and Benyuan temple are officially allied, it means that the two can form an offensive and defensive alliance in Vietnam and China to jointly resist Shangshan Qianxin.


    Honda said again: "master Xuanzong, Shangshan Qianxin is the great enemy of the Takeda family. This time, the LORD sent a letter to Xuangong''s order to send troops to Vietnam, just to defeat Shangshan Qianxin. Therefore, Ben would like the temple and my Takeda family to be consistent with each other on the common enemy Shangshan Qianxin."


    The Xuanzong of the temple thought for a moment and said, "Zhengxin, do you think your Lord Li Xiao really means to be harmonious with the temple if he is in Vietnam?"


    Without hesitation, he said, "as long as the disciple stays in Takeda''s house for a day, he will certainly ensure the harmony between our sect and Takeda''s family."


    After that, BENDUO Zhengxin took out a letter and said, "Lord, in the letter, he has said that if the temple does not interfere in his internal affairs, he is willing to offer two thousand stone military grain as the capital of incense oil in the temple."


    The Xuanzong of this wish Temple received the letter, smiled and said, "good, Zhengxin, you and Li Xiao have a heart, and this goodwill has been received by this temple. In that case, please add Zhengxin as the Dharma protector of this temple. If the Shangshan family unreasonably attacks Zhongben temple and endangers the Dharma, please send troops to help."


    Ben duozhengxin was overjoyed and said, "of course, the master can promise, so the disciple will be relieved."


    Xuanzong of this wish Temple smiled and said, "since Lord Li Xiao is so interested, we also have a generous gift. We have just bought 50 iron guns from genlaizhong, so we can give them back to Lord Li Xiao."


    Ben duozhengxin was immediately overjoyed when he heard the speech. These 50 iron guns were much more valuable than the 2000 stone military grain sent out. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 208

    In the era before emperor tianwu of Japan, there was an ancient "Yue" country in Beilu.


    Shifang Fujiwara, a singer in the ping an era, once had a continuous song. He wanted to cross the country and was afraid of heavy snow.


    YueDi seemed to people at that time to be a snow country.


    Later, during the reform of Dahua, the ancient Yue country was divided into three countries: the former Vietnam, the middle Vietnam and the latter Vietnam. Later, it was divided into three countries: nengden, Jiahe and Sadu.


    The ancient Yue State, together with ruozha state, is Beilu Road, one of the five gyi and seven roads in Japan today.


    City born City, Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao listened to BENDUO Zhengxin''s detailed explanation of the alliance with Benyi Temple Shengxing temple on behalf of Li Xiaofang.


    With Ben duozhengxin''s narration, Li Xiaoyue was more and more satisfied, and couldn''t help nodding.


    After Ben duozhengxin finished his narration, Li xiaoha smiled and said, "it''s hard for you, Zhengxin. This time, if it weren''t for your mediation, it would be difficult for me to reach an alliance with Shengxing temple."


    After listening to this, BENDUO Zhengxin said, "fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. I really entrusted the Lord to deal with this matter in my territory. Master Xuanli, if I hadn''t seen that all forces have surrendered in my city''s territory, it''s unknown whether I would agree to the alliance."


    Li Xiao said, "Zhengxin, you''re right. Yuezhong is like a table. Only powerful people can get on the table and share the food on the table with his wish temple. If our family doesn''t have a little wrist, it has been annexed by the wish temple. How can we say alliance."


    Serving of individual dishes, Li Xiaojian and Honda Masanobu knew that Japanese were all divided into meals, unlike Chinese people who eat at a large table. So Li Xiao''s words mean no wonder he doesn''t understand.


    "However, the meaning of this wish temple is to let the Lord resist the Shangshan family for him. If one of this is not handled properly, the Lord is likely to become the target of the Shangshan family."


    "Yes, so I should be more cautious. But."


    Li Xiao heaved a breath, stood up, pushed away the pane of Tianshou Pavilion and looked at the Shentong River under the city. At the moment, the sunset sparkling the river of Shentong river.


    Li Xiao pointed to the river and said what he had not finished. Then he said: "however, the alliance with Benyuan Temple means that I have a firm foothold in Vietnam for the time being. At present, the river and land are finally owned by me."


    Li Xiao is right. After lifting the threat of Benyuan temple, at this moment, he has just become the real 20000 Shijia old man of Takeda family.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of Takeda Xinxuan''s blocking documents? I wish the temple wouldn''t buy your account. Li Xiaogen couldn''t sit in the position of Chengsheng city.


    In a tone of admiration, Ben duozhengxin said: "Lord, with one person''s strength, he has been an official of the Wutian family for only three years. He has become an old man of the Wutian family who knows and does 20000 stones. This is really not something that very people can do."


    Li Xiao smiled and said that bendo Zhengxin was not empty words. Compared with three Yingjie, when Nobunaga Zhida succeeded as governor, he had half of the tail left by his father, Zhang Guo. Yoshiro muxiateng, who was a cloth clothes man, became a warrior in Zhitian for five years. Although Tokugawa Jiakang had been exiled since childhood, he was served by a group of fierce officials of the former Songping family.


    However, for Li Xiao, taking the position of city master of Daming is only a new starting point on the road of usurping power, not the end point.


    Li Xiao turned around and saw that Honda Zhengxin was looking at himself. He seemed to be thinking about what to say.


    After pondering for a while, Ben duozhengxin asked, "Lord, I''m an old Wutian family now. How are you going to do next?"


    Without any hesitation, Li Xiao said, "of course, it''s enterprising and expanding the territory."


    "What about after that?" bendo asked, "is it just attacking Vietnam China? Can the Lord understand the situation in Vietnam China? And the situation in the whole north land?"


    oh Li Xiao seems to have a lot to say and is ready to speak frankly.


    Indeed, Li Xiao must first understand the local situation if he wants to base himself on Yuezhong and march into Yuezhong.


    According to his previous advice to Takeda shenglai, those who do not plan for the world are not enough to plan for a moment, and those who do not plan for the overall situation are not enough to plan for a city.


    Li Xiao sat down again and asked Ben duozhengxin sincerely, "Zhengxin, what do you want to teach me?"


    Ben duozhengxin hurriedly said, "no, my subordinates only have a few suggestions and want to advise the Lord."


    "Please speak frankly."


    Seeing Li Xiao''s appearance of being open-minded and accepting advice, Ben duozhengxin nodded. First, he analyzed the general situation of the whole Beilu road where Yuezhong is located.


    Bendo Shin stretched out his hands, made a seven sign and said, "Beilu road is a total of seven countries. Although it is often close to the coast, it is inconvenient for transportation due to the cold climate. This is not comparable to Hokkaido, but for the barren and difficult Zhongshan Road, obtaining Beilu road is really a great help to my Takeda family Shangluo."


    Li Xiao nodded at bendo''s words. Shangluo is Takeda Xinxuan''s first ambition, which is of great significance to Takeda''s family hegemony.


    From Kanto To Kansai, there are three roads to go to Los Angeles. Tokaido is guarded by a strong fan such as Tokugawa Zhitian. Brother Jinchuan Yiyuan, a cup tool, died miserably on this route.


    Zhongshan road is difficult to travel and is not suitable for large-scale troops. In those days, Takeda Xinxuan went to Shangluo and the main force went to Hokkaido, while Zhongshan Road only allowed Akiyama Xinyou to lead 5000 people to make a partial army, which distracted Zhitian family''s attention.


    Ben duozhengxin then shouted, "among the seven countries of beiludao, according to the distance from Kinki, they are ruozha country, yueqian country, Jiahe country, yuechina and yuehou country, and nengdeng country is located in the middle and north of Vietnam."


    Then, Mr. moto analyzes the current situation of the northern land countries in turn.


    In ruozha state, its guardian name is Takeda Yitong. Ruozha Takeda is a branch of Anyun Takeda and is of the same clan as Jiafei Takeda family. Now ruozha Takeda has fallen into civil strife and has gradually been invaded by chaocang family and become his puppet.


    The former state of Yue was the chaocang family, which originally belonged to the three leader spo family. Later, it became a famous name in the Warring States period after independence from the SPO family. Later, it fought with Jiahe zongzongzong for several times. Now the two families regard each other as the number one enemy.


    In the state of Kaga, after the people of the state of Kaga came to jizaki imperial square in Beilu (which was burned by the chaocang family after the war in jiulongchuan) to preach, the people of the state of Kaga united with the religious forces to overthrow the Fujin family, the guardian of the great name.


    Now it has become the base camp of Beilu, and Benyuan temple takes this as the base to infiltrate into Yuezhong, nengdeng and Feiyu.


    The country that can ascend over China is now controlled by the former three tube leader Sheshan family, but the real power of Sheshan family has been largely elevated and controlled by the seven people of Sheshan in China.


    As for Sadu country, the small country is barren, and its influence on the whole Beilu is too small.


    The empress Yue was under the command of yoshishin Shangshan.


    After roughly telling the story, Honda said: "what the Lord wants now is Vietnam, China, and then can ascend, Jiahe, and the three kingdoms after Vietnam."


    "Although the Sheshan family that can climb the mountain is the original owner of the two great guardians in Vietnam and China, Bao family and Zhiming family, it is caught up in domestic chaos and has negligible influence on Vietnam and China. Now the most influential force in Vietnam is the Kaga''s original wish temple and the Shangshan family after Vietnam."


    After a pause, bendo said in good faith: "Lord, to capture Vietnam and China now, the necessary diplomatic strategy is the Western Union benwish temple and refuse the Shangshan family in the East."


    Li Xiao listened to Ben duozhengxin and understood what he meant.


    For example, the strategy that bendo Zhengxin asked Li Xiao to adopt now is similar to the strategy that Zhuge Liang advised Liu Bei to implement in the Longzhong synchronization in the romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    First, the opening remarks.


    Li Xiao said, "how can a great man be empty and old under the forest spring when he holds the world''s Wizards? I hope you will think of all the people in the world and teach me about Yulu."


    Ben duozhengxin smiled and said, "may you hear the Lord''s will."


    Next, the two began to quarrel.


    According to Li Xiao''s understanding, at present, Chengsheng city is the Xinye occupied by Liu Bei. Li Xiao now has only a few hundred soldiers, but only the island and Shigang. Compared with Benyuan temple and Shangshan family, they are all huge things for Li Xiao now.


    This wish temple is in Shangshan''s home.


    The Shangshan family is the most powerful and has the imperial decree of the Japanese emperor. It is equal to taking the name of the emperor and can fight against unjust officials. Therefore, the Shangshan family can be compared to the Cao Wei of the Three Kingdoms.


    For Li Xiao, in the face of Shangshan Qianxin, who has a strong army and is called the God of the army, his strategy, in Zhuge Liang''s words to Liu Bei, is "this sincerity cannot compete with Liu Bei.".


    In general, Benyuan temple has extremely poor offensive power and strong defensive power.


    To cite two examples, the battle of jiulongchuan was defeated by chaocang Zongdi with 15000 people before zongzong invaded Vietnam.


    In the defensive war, shinchang Zhitian of Benyuan temple in Shishan has been unable to fight for ten years. When he attacked Benyuan temple in Long Island, the Zhitian family lost their troops and defeated their generals. They attacked Beilu, Shibata won their family, and Qiantian Lichang. They have worked together for decades.


    Therefore, it is not inappropriate to compare Benyuan temple to Sun Wu in history.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s strategy for Benyuan temple, in the words of Zhuge Banxian, "can be used as aid rather than plan.".


    If Li Xiao wants to expand his strength and forge ahead, he can only take God to protect his family and vertebral masters.


    Now Yuezhong is Jingzhou for Li Xiao. It is located in the main road of Beilu road. The land is fertile and rich. Like the empress Yue, the stone height is 400000.


    The two great guardians of Vietnam and China, the post of God protector, and vertebra mingkangyin are not famous masters. Although they appear to be subdued under the banner of Shangshan family, they are actually two independent Warring States celebrities, and they attack each other secretly. This is equivalent to Liu Biao, Han Xuan and others in the eyes of BENDUO Zhengxin.


    After the capture of the first country in Vietnam, for Li Xiao, it was a leap from the city Lord''s name to the country Lord''s name.


    In fact, after the capture of Vietnam and China, there is still further development.


    Next, Li Xiao can now form a navy to take the Sadu country on the sea.


    Although the country of Sadu is barren and suspended overseas, it has Sadu Jinshan. For ambitious people, this is equivalent to the "overlord''s capital" to forge ahead in the world.


    While seizing Sadu, Li Xiao can also march into nengdeng and capture the Sheshan family with unknown leader and minister. In this way, Sadu country is added.


    If Li Xiao can achieve this goal, he will lead Feiyu, Yuezhong, nengdeng and zuodu to become a real Li Xiao million stone. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 209

    In the Edo era, general Tokugawa''s family divided the vassal lords into five levels, namely, the state holder''s name, the quasi state Lord, the city Lord, the city Lord grid and the array house, in order to specify the order difference between the names of the vassal Lords.


    The waiter is the general''s evaluation. The vassal lords are arranged in order according to their family style, official position, service position and stone height.


    It is equivalent to the seat order of each courtier in the big name evaluation, showing his status at home and the way of speaking power.


    Among the names of various vassal states, the highest rank among the names of the state holders. The one who ranked in the lower room under the waiting corridor was the Lord of Qiantian vassal state.


    In addition to the three imperial families of Tokugawa family, only Maeda fan can enjoy this treatment.


    The head of the Shimadzu family of Samo fan, who was only in the former Tian fan, could only sit in the next-class seat.


    Maeda fan, also known as Jiahe fan, was the second of the five elders of FengChen.


    When Toyotomi was Xiuji, the Qiantian family received Jiahe. In Vietnam and China, they were able to climb 1.04 million stones in the Three Kingdoms. Among the names, in addition to the Toyotomi family, they were second to Tokugawa Jiakang, who owned 256 stones in the East, Shangshan Jingsheng, who owned 1.2 million stones in Huijin, and Mao lihuiyuan, who owned 1.2 million stones in Anyi.


    After the war of Guan Yuanhe, Qiantian fan stood against the team and joined the eastern army. After a series of changes, he still received congratulations. Vietnam and China were able to climb most of the three countries, with a total stone height of 1.025 million stones.


    In Qiantian fan''s command, he added 400000, could climb 225000 stones, and Yuezhong 400000. (the actual total stone height of the Three Kingdoms was 1.19 million, but 100000 Toyama vassal and 70000 Da Sheng Temple vassal were sealed off)


    The other big names, FengChen family, Tokugawa family became the people of the world, Shangshan family and Maori family were cut off, so Qiantian fan became the first big fan under the shogunate.


    But in fact, there is also the Sendai fan of emperor IDA, but his watch is high, that is, the number on the surface is only 630000 stone.


    However, after the efforts of IDA Cyclops, large-scale reclamation of farmland was carried out. During the Edo period, the actual income of neigao, that is, lingnei, has reached one million stone, and the income of mining business is calculated separately.


    Sendai fan became a million stone fan. Therefore, Emperor IDA was also called "Sendai million stone" at that time.


    However, in the eyes of the shogunate, Maeda fan is basically the biggest foreign name in the world except his Tokugawa family.


    The territory Li Xiao wants to capture in the future is roughly the territory of Qiantian fan in the future. Although his goal is less than Jiahe, there are Jinshan and Yinshan in Sadu and Feiyu, which can make up for a lot.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao completes the occupation of these four countries, he can leap into a famous name like Qiantian fan and become an important force in the world.


    At present, we follow the normal track. After shinxuan''s death, if the Takeda family can seize the world and Takeda shenglai can open, we can complete the supreme achievement of shogunate general.


    At that time, Li Xiao almost achieved the great cause of "Li Xiao''s million stones", that is, it was equivalent to Maeda fan under the Tokugawa shogunate, becoming Li Fan under the Takeda shogunate, competing with the four officials of the Zhentian family or Jiafei for the position of the first important official.


    Of course, for Li Xiao, who wants to pass on his career as Li Xiao''s ambition and Li Xiaozhi''s wild hope, the position of the first important Minister of the shogunate may not be satisfied.


    For the Japanese in this era, it is difficult to name millions of stones.


    This achievement may not be achieved even after generations of struggle, generations of hard work and the risk of losing one''s family.


    This fortune can only be achieved by the smoke from the ancestral tombs, unless there is a little hope of the eruption of the whole mountain volcano.


    Japanese heroes of the Warring States period came out in large numbers. After hundreds of years of struggle by their ancestors and the waves washing away the sand, in the Edo era, only the shogunate Tokugawa family and the Maeda family were in the world. Of course, the IDA family did not count.


    At present, Li Xiao''s two opponents in Vietnam and China, Shangshan family and Beilu Benyuan temple, are close to 600000 stones.


    In front of them, Li Xiao''s strength is not enough to mention. Shengxing temple is willing to let Li Xiao have a foothold in Vietnam. In fact, it is still sold in the face of the Takeda family.


    However, the Shenbao family and the famous vertebrate family in the eyes of Honda Zhengxin are not the generation of Han Xuan and Liu Zhang in history.


    In terms of the position of God''s protector, in the 17th year of Yongzheng, God protected the former owner of the family, God protected qingzong, shot water and wet the original self blade, and God protected the family from destruction.


    The son of Shenbao qingzong and the position of Shenbao chief, relying on his own strength and several family ministers, he recovered the land of half the country of sheshui and funegative in the four counties of central Vietnam in just a few years, reviving the old collar of the whole Shenbao family.


    Although he was defeated by Shangshan Qianxin in the end, the internal view of his family officials believed that he was still the leader of ZTE. Only in this regard, in the Warring States period, only Nizi who recaptured the cloud state for a long time did it from a few people in Tokugawa Jiakang who was independent of Sanhe.


    Moreover, Shenbao family and Zhiming family are both famous masters of 100000 stone level. When they go to war, their maximum force mobilization force is around two or three thousand people.


    Their strength is one to two grades higher than that of Li Xiaoyi.


    Comparing the situation of both sides, Li Xiao felt more like Han Xuan and Liu Zhang, or even worse.


    Twenty thousand stone to one hundred thousand stone, under the premise that he didn''t know Li Xiao was the jumper, he was still so confident.


    And now the Shenbao family and the famous vertebral family belong to the Shangshan family.


    If Li Xiao sends troops to attack the two families, Shangshan Qianxin will never sit idly by. In case Li Xiaozhen attracts Shangshan Qianxin''s Vietnam Crusade army.


    Li Xiaogen could not have expected that Takeda Xinxuan would stage the scene of yanjucheng and personally raise troops to save him.


    Not to mention that Takeda Xinxuan would not take this risk and go deep into the enemy''s territory. Relying on the poor road conditions and barren products, he can only support 3000 troops at most, passing through Feida from Xinnong to Yuezhong.


    The journey would take half a month. At that time, Li Xiao was killed by Shangshan Qianxin.


    In other words, Li Xiao is now fighting alone in Vietnam and China, leaving the Wutian family base area. He has to rely on himself to deal with any situation. Don''t count on his family''s help.


    However, Li Xiao''s future diplomatic strategy of uniting Ben willing temple against Shangshan family is the best way for Li Xiao to rise his family and must be implemented.


    This wish temple and Li Xiao did not have a conflict of interest in Vietnam and China.


    However, as a Strider, Li Xiao knows that in the next three years, shinchang Zhitian will capture the city of daoyeshan, take over Meinong and start his great cause of distributing weapons under the world.


    This is enough to make the temple not focus on Vietnam.


    The rising momentum of Toyoda''s Toyoda family is as smooth and smooth as when Li Xiao played Taige 5 and took the plot of Yoshiro ITO.


    Nobunaga Toyoda showed his true character as a leader in the world, although the Toyoda family suffered a great defeat in the light sea war with Saito family last year and the new Ghana war.


    However, just like the experience of Yoshida shinchang Yu Meng in history, the frustration aroused his fighting spirit.


    Well, from the point of view of more demon king black, I think Nobuta is always lucky at the critical moment. If you fight against him, you will not lose, that is, you will die. Anyway, the God of destiny takes care of him.


    At the beginning of the seventh year of Yonglu, Nobunaga Zhitian moved the base from Qingzhou City to xiaomushan city in order to defeat Nobunaga Zhitian and complete the suppression of Weizhang''s whole country.


    In May, in Changjing, Shanxian County, Li Xiao''s Takeda family''s flying army fought against sister lianglai''s flying army.


    Zhitian Xinchang conquered the dog mountain city. Seeing that the general situation was gone, Zhitian Xinqing, the city''s master, fled the city and went to Jiafei through Meinong to become a family Minister of Takeda. Later, he claimed to be a dog mountain iron Zhai.


    In June, Yoshiro muxiateng, who gave the horse to Li Xiao, actually brought Sichuan and the people led by Feng Xuhe Xiaoliu and Maeno Changkang into his own flag with the charm of attribute 100.


    So far, Yoshiro muxiateng began to show his head at the Zhitian family. When the Zhitian family stormed the dog mountain city, he used a plot to subdue the two cities of IMA and peluma of Saito family.


    After the war, Nobuta Yoshiro itoda awarded the 600 land of Jingye, Jinshang and zhulai near muzengchuan to Yoshiro Fujita as knowledge and practice.


    Yoshiro muxiateng finally stepped into the ranks of middle-level cadres from the low-level warrior of Zhitian family.


    At the same time, yuanshanjing, the leader of dongmeinongyan village, married Zhitian''s aunt and reached an alliance with Zhitian family, which means that Zhitian family has completed the siege to the east of daoyeshan city.


    Under the offensive of Nobutaka, Mino has gradually been brought into his control.


    As in history, three years later, Nobunaga Yoshida will capture Meinong. Another year later, Nobunaga Yoshida successfully went to Luoyang, officially entered Kinki, mastered the center of the world, and completed the transformation of a local vassal to the overlord of the world.


    After that, the power of Zhitian family expanded at a speed like blowing a balloon. Before everyone reacted, Wutian family, Shangshan family, Maori family and Benyuan temple were far behind.


    The rise of Zhitian family is irresistible, which also forces Li Xiao to be more eager to expand his strength.


    Eleven years later, the Changxiao war was a watershed in Japan''s Warring States history.


    Before that, Li Xiao''s power must be strong enough to change history and become a turning point. Otherwise, if Takeda''s parent Xiaohe fails in the war, Li Xiao can only quickly bring his own wooden boat, and then cross the heavy ocean of Japan and make Li Xiao''s wild prospect on the land at the other end.


    In Weizhang Sanhe Zhitian family and Tokugawa family, the Qingzhou alliance is growing day by day.


    Therefore, it can be predicted that in the future, Benyuan temple, including Takeda family, will face enemies several times more terrible than Shangshan Qianxin.


    At that time, Beilu Benyuan temple, facing the pressure of Nobunaga Yoshida, begged Li Xiao to guard the back road of Yuezhong and resist Shangshan Qianxin. It was too late to compete with Li Xiao for Yuezhong.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Nobuta Yoshida that it is unlikely that there will be a conflict with benwish temple in the future. Therefore, although Li Xiao does not like such monks decorated with Buddhism, he is ambitious to seize the world.


    But now we have to form an alliance with them as the basis for our foothold in Vietnam.


    However, having said that, Li Xiao must guard against such a monk when necessary. Don''t ask him to stab him in the back.


    After talking for a long time with Li Xiao and the Tianshou Pavilion in Chengsheng City, bendo Zhengxin gave a general description of Li Xiao''s future development in Vietnam and China.


    At this time, BENDUO Zhengxin then threw a topic to Li Xiao.


    BENDUO Zhengxin bowed his head and said, "Lord, please forgive your courtiers for their impoliteness. This should not be bothered by Zhengxin, but this is a matter of concern to all the family ministers. If it is not solved, people will inevitably float."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "just speak frankly."


    Mr. Honda said: "My Lord, after the battle of city born City, my Lord was granted 20000 Shi Zhixing. At present, he is actually a foreign minister and the pole of his position in the Takeda family. Now it must be thought that it is time to take another step. If you want to make greater development in Vietnam, block the territory and gain the trust of the Takeda family, please consider with me as soon as possible The marriage of families. "


    Li Xiao became an old Wutian family official in just three years. In the Wutian family, he was rich and prosperous, and so on.


    After Li Xiao led 20000 Shi Zhixing, in addition to his own family, among the foreign family officials, their strength is similar to that of Shinda Xinglong and Xiaofan Xiaoxian. At present, they are temporarily subordinate to the muzeng family who married Xinxuan''s daughter.


    Promotion is too fast, and not from Jiafei. It''s really impressive.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s formation of the family officials group is a pattern of "people + people".


    In addition to the Miao character of Wutian, there are also Qiushan family (Qiushan Xinyou), Fanfu family (Fanfu Huchang), Qianli family (Qianli Xinzhong), banyuan family (banyuan Xinfang), Xueshan family (Xueshan Xinjun), Xiaoshan Tian family (Xiaoshan Xinmao), and one family (a Xinlong).


    Although they have different Miao characters, they all come from the same clan of the Takeda family. They are descendants of shinro Sanlang yuanyiguang.


    In their eyes, Li Xiao, he is an outsider. Whether he is from the Ming dynasty or Xinnong, it is the same. He is not a Wutian family.


    Therefore, the meaning of Honda Zhengxin is very clear, that is, if Li Xiao wants to be really reused in Takeda Xinxuan''s hands, he wants to get married with his family.


    Ben duozhengxin went on to say, "so, Lord, if you want to further gain a foothold in your family, expand your influence and increase your voice, the best way is to marry the daughter of the Imperial Academy."


    Li Xiao waved his hand and directly refused to say, "I''ve married the main room. It won''t be easier."


    Since Li Xiao married Xiaofan Youmei, Xiaofan Youmei, as Li Xiaozheng''s room, has been living in Gaoyuan town. They haven''t seen each other for nearly a year and a half.


    However, this was also the rule at that time. Generally, the wives and families of officials living outside the city should stay in the city of Daming, which was tantamount to being hostages in disguise.


    BENDUO Zhengxin nodded and said, "I know your Lord has a main room, but I mean your eldest son. I heard that the Imperial Academy also added a daughter named Ju Ji last year. I think your Lord might as well ask Lord Xin Xuan to ask Ju Ji to marry your eldest son, so that your Lord will become a member of the Takeda family."


    After listening to Ben duozhengxin''s words, Li Xiaowei was stunned, but it really makes sense to think about it carefully.


    His current status is different from that of the past. When he had not married Xiaofan Youmei a year and a half ago, he was at best a senior general of the Takeda family and received a direct salary. He didn''t give his children knowledge and deeds to enjoy for generations.


    In other words, Li Xiao''s situation at that time was that of a wage earner in the head office of Wutian family group, but his position was higher. His subordinate employees just called you a manager.


    If this goes on, Li Xiao will retire as soon as he gets old. In the future, the quality of Wutian group company has nothing to do with you.


    The five daughters of Takeda Xinxuan either married a famous family like the kitako Shangshan family, or married important internal officials, which has been used to win over.


    Under such circumstances, at this time, Li Xiao''s utilization value is not enough for Takeda Xinxuan. For Takeda Xinxuan, who has always made full use of political resources, it is impossible to marry his daughter to Li Xiao.


    But now Li Xiao has been upgraded to an old family. With 20000 Shi gaozhixing in his hand, his position in Takeda company is greatly different.


    From his original identity as a wage earner, Li Xiao has finally become a member of the shareholders. Therefore, in the eyes of chairman Takeda Xinxuan, if he wants to strengthen the control of the company, he gradually has the value that it is necessary to win over Li Xiao. No, it is not necessary to win over.


    In other words, now as a famous family, Li Xiao is qualified to marry Takeda Xinxuan.


    Then bendo talked about Takeda''s daughters.


    At present, Takeda Xinxuan has five daughters and three wives. According to the proposal of jiaxiangjun alliance, he married the son of Beitiao''s Kang and the fourth generation master of Beitiao''s family in the future.


    The second daughter, born by the three wives, has married the important Minister of Takeda genealogy, Xinjun cave mountain.


    The third daughter, a concubine of truth, has married shinomi zengyichang.


    These three had married before Li Xiao became an official at Takeda''s house. It has nothing to do with him, so the focus is on the latter two.


    The fourth daughter of shinxuan, Songji, is only four years old. As a contact of Takeda Zhitian alliance in history, she planned to marry Zhitian Xinzhong, the eldest son of Zhitian Xinzhong, but failed.


    The fifth daughter, Ju Ji, was just born last year. As mentioned earlier, in history, Takeda Xinxuan planned to marry this daughter to Changdao zongzong, and then to Shangshan Qianxin''s adopted son. The next generation of Shangshan family owner, Shangshan Jingsheng.


    So at present, Ju Ji and Li Xiao''s eldest son are about the same age.


    Li Xiaozheng can propose to Takeda Xinxuan for his eldest son.


    If the marriage proposal is successful, Takeda Xinxuan will gain a great general and become a crowd. Therefore, Li Xiao will rise to a higher level in Takeda''s home and gain Takeda Xinxuan''s deeper trust.


    After BENDUO Zhengxin finished, Li Xiao fell into deep thinking.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion of Chengsheng City, a dim oil lamp was lit, and the flickering candle lit Li Xiao''s face.


    Seeing that he had finished what he wanted to say, BENDUO sighed with relief. As a minister, it is enough to confide in the Lord and say everything in his heart.


    Next, it is the Lord''s own business whether he can accept advice or not.


    Ben duozhengxin is convinced that Li Xiao is bound to make a correct decision.


    After bendo Zhengxin''s persuasion, he left and withdrew from Tianshou Pavilion.


    And Li Xiao is still in meditation.


    Anyway, it has been nearly two years since the expedition. It''s time to go back to Jiafei. Anyway, in the next six months, the north land is covered with ice and snow, and Li Xiao can''t launch an offensive in Chengsheng city. Instead of being idle, he might as well go back to Jiafei.


    He and Xiaofan Youmei have not seen each other for nearly two years, and his son is almost full-year-old. The mother and son are Li Xiao''s only relatives in Japan. It is impossible not to miss them in the past two years.


    At the same time, the dispute between Takeda shenglai and Takeda Yixin has reached a white hot stage, which is related to the result of Li Xiao''s hard work in Takeda''s future political investment in recent years. Therefore, it is necessary for him to help Takeda shenglai and give him advice at this time to let him emerge from the dispute.


    If Takeda Yixin wins, Li Xiao can stop talking about everything. In the future, he can go home and take care of his children and enjoy the happiness of his family. Although he is an old family, he still has a group of family officials standing by. Takeda Yixin won''t do anything about himself for the time being.


    But Li Xiao''s future development in Takeda family has stopped.


    Of course, there is another point. As suggested by bendo Zhengxin, if Li Xiao wants to find ways to strengthen his ties with his family after returning to Jiafei, he''d better marry the Takeda family and become a member of the Takeda family, so as to lay a foundation for his future development in the Takeda family.


    However, before he returned to Jiafei, he must make clear many things about the city.


    The next day, the city was born and the sky guarded the pavilion.


    Li Xiao became an old wudian family and was assessed as a city Lord for the first time.


    Li Xiao is sitting on the folding table. Yokota Xingqing holds a Taidao and kneels behind Li Xiao.


    In front of him, there were more than 20 family ministers, such as Dao shengmeng, Da Zang Chang''an, Shigang Yiyu and Xiao Fan Xiaoxian. They were all recruited and promoted by Li Xiao, so they were loyal to Li Xiaoke.


    At present, the ministers sat on both sides, holding their breath and listening to Li Xiao''s instructions in a sitting way.


    Li Xiao first said, "BENDUO is honest."


    With a sound of sincerity, he turned his body 45 degrees, knocked his hands on the ground, bowed forward and listened to Li Xiao''s instructions.


    Li Xiao said positively, "bendo Zhengxin, you negotiated with Shengxing temple this time. You have made great contributions to our family, so I appointed you as our diplomatic responsibility for Shengxing temple and Benyuan temple in Canada and Vietnam, with an annual salary of 120."


    "Oh, thank you, Lord."


    He shouted quietly, then turned around and resumed his original sitting position.


    For Ben duozhengxin, the increase in salary is not the most important. He pays more attention to whether his ambition can be realized in the Lord.


    From this point, Li Xiao has a high degree of fit with bendo Zhengxin.


    Next, Li Xiao promulgated the salaries of all the family officials in the family officials group.


    This is because of the capture of Chengsheng City, so Li Xiao raised the salary of his family ministers who have been with him for a long time.


    In the past, Li Xiao often listened to those successful people come to the university to give lectures. One of them said that the new employees of the company can infer the future of the company by looking at the treatment of the old employees of the company.


    If you work for three or four old employees and still get the same salary as you, then change jobs quickly. (this law does not apply to public institutions and civil servants, you know)


    This statement is reasonable and also applies to the Warring States period of Japan.


    In this regard, Nobuyasu weada is a little more informal. Employing people is like piling up salaries, and later people live on.


    Meritocracy is good, but sasukuma and Lin Zhenxiu are all important officials who serve the Zhitian family for generations.


    Although their ability is not very good, and they have offended Nobunaga weada, they have no credit and hard work. In a word, they enlighten people, which makes the feelings of the old capitalists look a little less humane.


    "The island wins fiercely, the annual salary is 300 Guan, and the senior general is qualified."


    "Oh!" Dao shengmeng promised loudly. On this day, he finally became a general. For him who is eager to show his strength in troubled times, his mood is naturally excited at the moment.


    "Da Zang Chang''an, with an annual salary of 180 yuan, Shengang Yinshan, Shengang Town, and enough light generals."


    Da Zang Chang''an shouted. For him, the happiest time to work under Li Xiao is the moment when he gets his salary. Relatively speaking, Dao shengmeng''s ideal is much more realistic. His official career is just for money and women. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 210

    After Da Zang Chang''an, it was Shigang Yiyu.


    Li Xiao looked at him and said, "Shigang Yiyu, with an annual salary of 120, serves as the pen head of the mother clothes and is a light general."


    For Li Xiao''s award, Shigang Yiyu worshipped him unfairly. For him, the pursuit is the highest level of kendo, which is the most meaningful thing for him, and money is not important.


    Indeed, in the past two years, his Kendo has really made great progress, so Li Xiao put him beside him as the pen head of the mother clothes to protect his safety.


    "Koichiro Muxia."


    Hearing his name, Koichiro kimita quickly bowed down and listened respectfully to Li Xiao''s words.


    Li Xiao carefully looked at Koichiro Muxia, a young man from Weizhang countryside.


    Contrary to his brother''s character, Koichiro kimita has no extraordinary eloquence. Among Li Xiao''s courtiers, his talent and ability are not superior.


    However, his thick character, as well as his mellow and treat others, this valuable character, let everyone regard him as a trustworthy person.


    Being silent, cautious and not impetuous, Li Xiao feels very down-to-earth. Just as in history, Koichiro Muxia is a late bloomer, and with his sincere personality charm, he has won the respect of most people in dealing with domestic and foreign affairs in the FengChen family.


    Great friend Zonglin once spoke highly of Feng chenxiu Chang, saying that "things at home are easy to rest, and things at home are long to show".


    "Little Ichiro under wood has an annual salary of 100 yuan, and the city is born on behalf of the city."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, there was an uproar among the family officials.


    In part, it is because Koichiro kimita is not too outstanding, but he is surprised that he can be entrusted with an important task by Li Xiao.


    More because after the capture of Chengsheng City, some of Li Xiao''s family ministers had an idea. Next, Li Xiao will move the city from Shengang city to Shengcheng, a more fertile city, for the next Vietnam China strategy.


    After all, Shengang city is too bitter and cold. It is also a mountain. In terms of living conditions, it is better to live in a city.


    However, after Li Xiaomu and xiaoyilang appointed Cheng Shengcheng as the city representative, it has been confirmed that Li Xiao will still locate the city in Shengang city.


    For Li Xiao''s appointment, Ichiro kimita was obviously a little surprised. His face was mixed with surprise and a little self-confidence, but he still buried his head in agreeing.


    After Koichiro kimita, Li Xiao looked at Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    "Xiaofan Xiaoxian, annual salary of 60, iron gun foot light group head."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian bowed in silence with an uneven look.


    For him now, what he hopes more is that through his own efforts, he can go out and land under Li Xiao, and then shine on Xiaofan''s family, and let his sister have a higher position in Li Xiao''s family.


    "There is a mountain tiger set, the annual salary is 50, and the foot is light."


    After reading the salary set by Shan Hu, Li Xiao gave the annual salary and job description of the other family ministers one by one.


    In addition to all changes in their respective positions, the salaries of each family minister also increased slightly.


    As for ninja''s salaries, they are settled separately.


    The salary is basically arranged according to his position in the Li Xiao family''s cabinet. It is basically the same as before. If there is any change, it is the appointment of bendo Zhengxin.


    Ben duozhengxin is now among the Li xiaojiachen group. Only this island wins fiercely and is the third person in Chang''an, Tibet.


    Because Li Xiao''s men are standing by, they are separating soldiers from farmers, and do not need family ministers to raise troops and mobilize farmers, so this annual salary is equal to actually falling on them.


    Therefore, all the family ministers here are very satisfied with this. When Li Xiao expands his territory and increases his knowledge and practice, many of them must be able to obtain hereditary knowledge and practice from Li Xiao.


    After detailing the duties of the family minister, Li Xiao pointed to Qiu Zhen, the salt house sitting on the other side of the family minister group, and said, "this guard before the salt house was built is now a royal businessman of his family. This assessment, he is specially invited to participate."


    After hearing Li Xiao''s appointment, Yanwu Qiuzhen politely smiled and nodded to the people to show her respect.


    After that, Li Xiao said in a straight voice, "this evaluation calls you all to explain our general policy in the future."


    "As you all know, the Imperial Academy in yanjucheng once ordered me to be the Deputy General of our Feiyu middle regiment and the deputy of the people''s Department of the army head''s horse farm. Therefore, I entered Vietnam middle from Feiyu because the Imperial Academy is ready to attack Vietnam in three ways and defeat the Shangshan family. Our army is the existence of the flank of the West Road as the Takeda family."


    "Before we give further instructions, we must first do a good job in territorial defense. Therefore, this assessment will assign you the tasks of city defense, military training, internal affairs and diplomacy."


    Li Xiao first looked at Dao shengmeng and said, "Dao shengmeng, how''s the newly raised 500 standing training?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was surprised to hear that Li Xiao had recruited another 500 standing stock. She thought that Li Xiao''s standing stock should reach 1000. At present, this is also the maximum carrying capacity of Shengang Yinshan.


    Shimagi replied calmly: "These five hundred standing stocks have been collected for ten days. After the order of Dao hunting, many Taidao, long spear and Youfu have been seized from the people. After selection, some of them are equipped with this new standing stock. However, although most of the newly raised standing stocks are ronins with combat experience and agricultural soldiers, they are still far from the previous standing combat capacity of our family. My official believes that if we want to form combat capacity, It will take at least half a year. I''m afraid it will take a year to reach the combat strength close to our previous 500. "


    After hearing this, Li Xiao nodded and said, "I see. It''s also reasonable. In order to distinguish, our family''s first 500 standing stock in Shengang town was named Shengang standby, and the newly raised 500 standing stock in Chengsheng city was called snake tail standby."


    The reason why it is called snake tail preparation is that Chengsheng city is also known as snake tail city.


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again: "the snake tail reserve was established in imitation of the Shengang reserve, and the equipment training was the same. They were all prepared according to the Shengang reserve, and equipped with 80 iron guns, 60 bow feet, 300 gun feet and 60 backup. Then, 80 iron guns and 160 foot lights formed the Western array."


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "the training of snake tail preparation and the garrison of Chengsheng city are in the charge of Koichiro Muxia, yamahuding and Xiaofan Xiaoxian. Before winter, I will lead Shengang preparation back to Shengang City, and the three of you will defend Chengsheng city for our town."


    After hearing this, Koichiro Muxia shocked and said, "Lord, I am the city''s deputy and shoulder the responsibility of training snake tail preparation. I am so heavy and my ability is insufficient. Please appoint adult daoshengmeng to sit here."


    Li Xiao took a look at Koichiro Muxia. At present, Koichiro Muxia is only 24 years old and is not a famous minister in the future.


    It seems a little risky for Li Xiao to let him act as the city representative of Chengsheng city newly captured by Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao thought about Koichiro Muxia''s request for a moment and remembered the historical evaluation of Koichiro Muxia and Li Xiao''s understanding of him in the past two years.


    Li Xiao felt that he should delegate power to the No. 2 figure of the FengChen family in history. Of course, this is also a training opportunity for Koichiro Muxia.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "xiaoichiro, when you became an official of our Wutian family, you wanted to become a warrior and shine your family name. You know, your brother has become an important Minister of the Zhitian family and has made great contributions to the Zhitian family, but don''t you dare to take the place of the City?"


    "No," replied Koichiro kimita.


    "Since you don''t dare, Ichiro, you are the person I value, which shows that you definitely have this talent. If you don''t fulfill the responsibility I told you, it can only prove that I have a wrong eye and see the wrong person. What are you worried about now?"


    "Yes, my Lord." Koichiro kimita said loudly.


    Seeing that Koichiro Muxia had accepted the task of acting for the city, Li Xiao nodded and made such an arrangement, which was also a helpless move. Dao shengmeng and Shengang Bei must sit in Shengang city as Li Xiaowei''s power to deter Feiyu''s sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family.


    After the heavy snow and ice, the traffic in Shengang city and Shengcheng city was interrupted, so troops must be assigned to guard. Of course, this is also an extremely unfavorable place for Li Xiao''s strategy at present.


    As for Chengsheng City, it is important, but now it is going to winter, and Yuezhong will also face heavy snow. At this time, there is little chance for Shenbao family and vertebrate family to send troops to attack Chengsheng city. Even if there are any changes, the newly raised snake tail preparation can not be used as a combat force in field, but it can still be used to defend the city.


    Li Xiao looked at Xiaofan Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaofan Xiaoxian, as the head of our iron gun foot light group, you are responsible for the training of iron gun foot light to cooperate with the battle of the Western array. The iron gun foot light prepared by Shengang will stay in Chengsheng city this time and cooperate with the newly established snake tail iron gun team."


    Hearing what Li Xiao said, Koichiro kimita was a little relieved.


    Li Xiao also left the small flag Xiaoxian in Chengsheng City, together with the iron gun team prepared by Shengang and the iron gun team prepared by snake tail. In this way, the defensive strength of Chengsheng city will be strengthened a lot.


    Everyone knows that iron guns, as a sharp weapon for guarding the city, actually play a better role than fighting in the field.


    However, Li Xiao is more concerned about the training of the iron artillery team, to be exact, the training of the Western phalanx.


    Although Li Xiao has given himself high expectations for the Western phalanx, he hopes to train a standing army that is not inferior to Gustav II''s Swedish army.


    But it takes enough time.


    Facts have proved that in the field battle with Saito''s family outside Chengsheng, Li Xiao''s half hanging Western array almost failed.


    At that time, if the Saito family could have more horseback warriors, there would not be one or two cavalry who broke through Li Xiaotie Gun + bow and arrow and threw spear defense line, but more than a dozen.


    As a result, only Li Xiao''s iron artillery team was completely destroyed, and then was overwhelmed by the following enemy with superior strength, and finally could only be defeated.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that the last time he defeated Saito family, in addition to a little luck, and the tactics of the Western array surprised the enemy. Some of them were correct in their own tactics, forced the enemy to fight at the place they chose, and the spearthrowers played an unexpected role.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao''s current western phalanx with iron guns and light guns really wants to be as well-trained as the Swedish army, it will have to wait for at least three years. Before, he can only do a lot of training. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 211

    After arranging the garrison of xiachengsheng city and the training of the new army.


    Li Xiao will lead Shengang Bei back to Shengang city in a few days. Later, Li Xiao and BENDUO Zhengxin, Shigang Yiyu and his mother clothes will return to their home.


    Shengang city is guarded by Dao shengmeng, Da Zang Chang''an, and Shengang Bei, who lacks the iron artillery team. Coupled with the strength of the jiangma family, this strength should be enough to deter the sister Xiaodao family and neidao family of the flying state.


    At present, sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family have not recovered from the war with Yingdong city.


    In order to deal with the Takeda family''s flying army, the two families almost mobilized. Almost all the men who could afford weapons were mobilized, which brought together more than 2000 troops.


    Over the past month or so since the confrontation between the two armies, the agriculture in their territory has been greatly affected. Although it is said that the climate in feigu this year is good, the final result is that when the autumn harvest comes, the harvest in their territory is still poor.


    According to Li Xiao Ninja''s intelligence collection in each other''s territory, it is expected that by next year, there will be a certain degree of famine among the people in the two countries.


    However, compared with their sister Xiaodao''s situation, neidao''s family will be better. Neidao''s family has Jinshan''s support, and then they can barely make a living.


    However, Li Xiao must also take precautions against the two ambitious wolves that lie dormant in Feiyu.


    It can be maintained this year, but next year, the year after next, if sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family really recover their vitality, and Li Xiao launches a strategy for Vietnam and China, the flying Shengang city will be empty.


    It would be bad if the two families were allowed to pull their hind legs behind their backs at this time.


    This time Li Xiao went out of the military city and gave birth to the city. At the request of Saito''s family, his sister Xiaodao''s family made a small mobilization, gathered troops near jiangma''s house and put on an attack posture.


    As a result, Jiang Ma Huisheng''s reinforcements could not come to reinforce Shengang city. Finally, fortunately, Li Xiao''s Shengang preparation was powerful and defeated twice his Saito Shenbao coalition army. Otherwise, Shengang city would fall and Li Xiao would become a lost dog.


    After the war, his sister Liang Lai also wrote a letter explaining to Li Xiao that he was very worried about the news of Saito''s invasion, so he led his troops to Shengang city to help, and asked Li Xiao not to misunderstand.


    After looking at this letter, Li Xiao felt that it was too dirty to wipe his ass with this letter. Who believes this nonsense.


    However, this makes Li Xiao more afraid of the flying country hero who is dormant but has always been unwilling to fly.


    You can''t wait here until others recover their strength, and then do it to you.


    Therefore, Li Xiao must strike first and weaken the two countries.


    Now Mingyi''s attack can''t work. After all, the other party has nominally subdued the Wutian family. Li Xiao couldn''t give evidence about the last time he sent troops to the jiangma family.


    So Li Xiao can only play with his sister Liang Lai by other means.


    Li Xiao looked at Qiuzhen in Yanwu and said, "before construction, Lord Shou, I have decided to implement the policy of salt and grain purchase in Chengsheng town and monopoly in Shengang town from next month."


    The practice of salt and grain monopoly means that all the customs clearance salt goods entering the flying country can only be bought and sold in Shengang Town, which was mentioned by Da Zang Chang''an to himself at the beginning.


    However, Li Xiao occupied Chengsheng town. Chengsheng town was originally the material Trade Center of Feiyu, so he chose Chengsheng town for exclusive purchase.


    The monopoly is implemented in kamoka town.


    The specific content of the decree is that all salt goods and grain sold by vendors must be intercepted in Chengsheng City, and no trading is allowed in other areas of Feiyu.


    Moreover, this transaction can only be carried out by salt house merchants with 30% of Li Xiao''s shares. Later, salt house merchants will buy salt goods and grain and transfer them to Shengang town for sale.


    This is tantamount to Li Xiaoqiang monopolizing all the salt and grain trade transported from Chengsheng city to Feiyu.


    Sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family, if they want to buy salt and food, they can only buy it from the salt house firm designated by Li Xiao in Shengang town.


    The two important military and people''s livelihood materials, salt and grain, are in their hands. From then on, sister Xiaodao lianglai and neidao Li will act according to Li Xiao''s face.


    Of course, the price of all salt and grain is determined by the Royal merchants and salt house merchants controlled by Li Xiao. If Li Xiao wants to raise the price, the two families can only bear it silently.


    Li Xiao''s plan is to raise the price of grain and salt by 20%.


    It is this move that makes sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family take out more real gold and silver to buy from Li Xiao, so as to weaken their leading domestic economy.


    Then they recover their strength more slowly.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was overjoyed at Li Xiao''s decision. For him, it was a huge profit, a monopoly in monopoly and a trust in trust.


    This means that Li Xiao will purchase grain and salt from Vietnam and China, and the trade sold to Feiyu will be controlled by Qiuzhen in Yanwu.


    Salt house Qiuzhen used to have only one salt monopoly, but now there is an option of food.


    Salt house Qiuzhen began to feel that following Li Xiao''s decision was a promising and promising choice. In this case, what is the 30% stake? According to this move, salt house''s surplus next year can reach 8000 yuan.


    Salt house Qiuzhen looked at Li Xiao almost in tears, and then a rich and mellow flattery was sent out, saying: "but Lord Ma Shou, this move is... High, really high! Wise, really wise, really wise!"


    Li Xiaowei was stunned. In his impression, people in the Warring States period were still upright. It''s really hard to hear such cheeky flattery as Qiuzhen in Yanwu.


    Then Li Xiao said, "don''t be happy too early before the salt house is built. I still have a second decree that hasn''t been announced. This is not good news for you."


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was stunned and immediately showed a look of serious listening.


    Li Xiao looked at Da Zang Chang''an and said, "you came up with this decree. It''s up to you to explain it to all the officials and the salt house adults."


    With a sound of Chang''an, Da Zang turned around and said loudly, "this decree is to decide that all seat merchants who come to Chengsheng town to trade will not receive transit tax, but only" mingjiajin " , that is, transaction tax. All businessmen are allowed to come to the town of Shengzhi and the town of Shengang to trade and sell, and all the exclusive selling rights and non tax rights of each merchant before are cancelled. "


    As soon as Da Zang Chang''an finished the decree, Qiu Zhen in the salt house was a little confused. He quickly asked Li Xiao, "is it the same even with our salt house?"


    "Yes. And it''s not just salt goods and grain. This decree treats all merchants equally." Li Xiao gave salt house Qiuzhen a clear reply.


    After a pause, Li Xiaoshen said, "and this second decree, I call him happy seat and happy city."


    That''s right. What Li Xiao implemented was the music market and music seat extended all the way later by Nobunaga Ishida, Hideki Toyotomi and Tokugawa Shogunate.


    The term "Le Shi Le Zuo" is only a collective term, but it is actually composed of two laws, one is Le Shi and the other is Le Zuo.


    But whether it''s a happy city or a happy seat, their final goal is the same.


    That is to abolish the monopoly trading right of seat merchants in this era, let the market economy enter the role of commercial circulation, and finally achieve the purpose of banning such trade chambers of Commerce.


    In this era, seat merchants enjoy certain privileges because of the support of local land and famous owners.


    Such privileges include, for example, the "exclusive right to sell, the right not to tax, and the right not to enter.".


    Among them, the exclusive right to sell is to sell and sell a certain local commodity independently. Any non powerful businessman shall not interfere in the local operation.


    The right of non taxation is to discuss with the local name to exempt some or all of the goods from tax.


    No entry right is a local name. Without the permission of the merchant, it is not allowed to forcibly levy goods for use.


    It is precisely because of various exemptions and privileges that seat merchants can take the lead in this market.


    At this time, suppose there is a businessman who does not have a deep relationship with local celebrities, such as selling a truck of oranges to shenoka Town, and heavy taxes such as transit tax are enough to pay you.


    Even if you have a lot of money and plan to compete with local orange sellers to fight a price war, the other guys will rush over and beat you half to death, and finally confiscate all the oranges.


    If you want to sue others, there is no place to complain. There is no way. There is someone above them.


    In this way, the Warring States period in Japan is equal to every place, which is controlled by businessmen in every place.


    How can such a small businessman with no background talk about the competitiveness with the seat merchants.


    After monopolizing the local economy, seat merchants can set their own prices and engage in trust behind closed doors.


    In the words of Book B, the existence of seat merchants hinders the progress of productivity.


    Li Xiao''s decision is to abolish the exclusive selling right and non tax right of salt house merchants, so that they can have the same competitiveness as other merchants.


    In other words, taking salt goods as an example, this is tantamount to allowing all businesses to transport salt goods from Vietnam and sell grain to Chengsheng town. On this section of the route, the exclusive permission of the original salt house businesses is cancelled.


    Not only in salt and grain, all businesses can sell their own commodities in shengzhimachi, and buy those whose prices are low.


    Unlike before, only fixed businesses can sell their goods to Chengsheng town and monopolize goods and prices.


    At the same time, the benefits of not collecting transit tax but only transaction tax are reflected.


    If there is a transaction, it means that there is income. Only when the merchant makes money can he levy taxes. If he doesn''t make money, the merchant can still take the goods to other places to buy, but he doesn''t have to consider the process of entry and exit, and he has the trouble of collecting two taxes.


    This is tantamount to increasing the prosperity of Chengsheng town. Any businessman who has a little self-confidence in his goods can transport the goods to Chengsheng town to try his luck. Anyway, there is no transit tax and no money if there is no transaction.


    In this case, more merchants will be attracted. Even if they do not intend to sell their goods in Chengsheng City, they can store their goods in Chengsheng town and Shengang town as a hub for logistics transit.


    With the increase of people flow, Chengsheng town will increasingly become a logistics distribution center between China and Vietnam. In this way, under the condition of stimulating the prosperity of Chengxia Town, various transactions will also increase.


    In this way, Li Xiao can continue to make a lot of money from the transaction tax and use it to storm the soldiers.


    Salt house Qiuzhen thought about it. Li Xiao''s measure made him lose the exclusive privilege of selling salt from Toyama town to Chengsheng Town, but the exclusive right to sell salt and grain still exists from Chengsheng town to Shengang town.


    In this way, their salt house businesses can still increase their surplus than before.


    Moreover, now the important business routes of Qiuzhen in salt house are controlled by Li Xiao. He can close down salt house businesses with one word. What ability can he resist Li Xiao.


    Of course, he also believes that Li Xiao will secretly favor salt house businesses in terms of policy for his 30% stake in salt house businesses.


    Finally, Yanwu Qiuzhen has no objection to Li Xiao''s second decree.


    Li Xiaoshen''s implementation of lezuo in Xinle City must be a win-win result, which will stimulate the commercial prosperity of his two towns, raise his own taxes, stimulate the rise of free commerce and the rise of the emerging force of businessmen.


    In history, the result of Le Shi Le Zuo did not abolish all the Zuo organizations. At the same time, Nobuyasu Ishida, Hideki Toyotomi and Tokugawa Jiakang also created many new Zuo organizations belonging to their own forces, such as the later golden, silver and bronze seats of the Edo shogunate.


    Jinzuo, Yinzuo and tongzuo were all important means to control the circulation of gold and silver in the world.


    In the eyes of Zhitian, FengChen and Dechuan, the real meaning of the purpose of happy city and happy seat is not so much to break the monopoly. In fact, it is to transfer commercial organizations such as seat merchants from temples, communes and local celebrities, and realize part of the monopoly in their own hands.


    Of course, Li Xiao also thinks so. In fact, he also monopolized salt and grain to create greater profits through Royal businessmen such as Qiuzhen, salt house, so as to attack his enemy forces, Xiaodao family and neidao family.


    Of course, what these three people did not expect was that in his process, the original forces were broken and new forces rose.


    In fact, some famous chaebols in Japan, such as Mitsui and Sumitomo, began to rise in the late Warring States period and the early Edo period.


    After Li Xiao announced the law of Le seat in Le City.


    In SHINOKA town and Chengsheng Town, the process of supervision and operation is respectively in the charge of Osaka Chang''an and Koichiro kimita.


    How to ensure fair transactions between businesses, prevent some privileged class from controlling and destroying, and form another new industry rule must be carried out under the supervision of Li Xiao''s forces.


    With the merchant personality of Yanwu Qiuzhen, it is likely that the only one responsible for the acquisition in Chengsheng province will prefer to harvest their own salt goods at a high price and ignore the low-cost salt goods of other merchants.


    This will destroy the rules of the market, so the supervision of business must also be carried out.


    At the same time, when Li Xiao was worried about the territorial economy, a missionary from Portugal, called Nanman in Japan at that time, had stepped into the territorial territory of Shengzhi Town, Li Xiao city.


    (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 212

    At the end of October, the first snow in Feiyu mountain has come.


    The majestic appearance of the mountains is shrouded in thick lead gray clouds. After the first snow, the traffic on the mountain road from Yuezhong to Feiyu is restored again.


    The horse''s hooves on the dirt road throw out gray and white mixed snow mud, leaving hoof prints of different depths.


    The branches on the side of the mountain road occasionally make a click, and then the snow powder falls on the shoulders of pedestrians.


    All the riders in this line were wearing coir raincoats and hats. It can be seen that under the thick coir raincoats, there were enough for warriors to wear. They immediately wore all kinds of weapons, such as Taidao, rib difference, spear, bow and arrow, which was clearly a line of riding warriors.


    Rui Costa, with his thick coir raincoat and several layers of cotton padded clothes, cowered on the pack horse and trembled slightly.


    The pack horse under him is struggling to pull out its hooves from the snow and mud and step on the ground again, which makes the horse''s back more bumpy.


    Everything made Rui Costa''s mood worse. At the moment, he couldn''t help cursing: "this damn weather."


    After Rui Costa cursed, he raised the mask on his face to reduce the area affected by the wind.


    At the same time, the mask also blocked the brown moustache on his lips, and only a pair of gray blue eyes showed on his face.


    Rui Costa is a sailor in Portugal. According to him, his original ambition was to follow the glorious footprints of Portuguese navigation pioneers Prince Enrique, Diaz and dagama, and explore the unknown world.


    Well, actually, all of this is bullshit.


    Rui Costa lived in poverty since childhood. He first made a living for the bell caster of the church. Like most sailors in this era, he wanted to go abroad to find opportunities to fill his stomach and try his luck at the same time.


    Finally, Rui Costa embarked on a Portuguese merchant ship called the Pharaoh heading for East India.


    After more than six years of life as a seaman, he became the second mate of the Pharaoh.


    But unfortunately, he was unlucky. After the captain of the Pharaoh died of illness, the first mate on the original ship became the captain of the Pharaoh.


    He and the former chief mate were very wrong. They looked at each other and were unhappy with each other. Ruicosta was angry and immediately fell out with the captain of the Pharaoh.


    At that time, the pharaoh was berthing in Macao. After he parted ways with the captain, he was going to take another ship back to Portugal, but here he met father Torres, a Portuguese Catholic monk who was going to preach in Japan.


    Father Torres had just returned to Portugal from Japan. There were just a few experienced sailors on board, so he took Rui Costa with him.


    Rui Costa also got on Torres'' boat and came to Japan with him without saying a word.


    Rui Costa doesn''t know that Torres is a famous figure in the history of Catholic missionary.


    He is famous because he once followed and was praised by the Catholic Church as the greatest missionary in history, St. Francis Shapiro, one of the early jesuit monks who went to Japan to preach.


    St. Francis Xavier was praised by Catholicism as the greatest missionary in history because he first spread Catholicism to Malacca and Japan.


    When Catholicism first landed in Japan, Saburo chose Shimadzu family in southern Kyushu as contact, but the relationship between the two was not so harmonious at that time. Later, Saburo moved to Pinghu in feiqian country, where he was welcomed by the local Lord Matsuura Longxin.


    Matsuura Longxin allowed Sha not to preach here because he was greedy for huge profits from trade with the Portuguese and against his neighbor Longzao temple.


    Saburo was a great success in Pinghu, and thousands of Catholics converted to Catholicism. After Saburo left Pinghu, he left Torres in Pinghu to preach, and soon died of illness.


    After that, Torres was very successful in pinghubu, but it attracted discrimination from local Buddhists. The Portuguese fleet was attacked by local people and 14 people were killed.


    Torres was dissatisfied with the final decision of the famous Matsuura Longxin, so he returned to Macao by boat. During this period, he has been teaching in Japan for ten years.


    After returning to Macao, Torres was unwilling to let his missionary career fall short. He decided to return to Japan, so he took Rui Costa along the way.


    Rui Costa followed father Torres to near Kyushu to see Japanese scenery, which he deeply missed.


    Well, it''s not so much nostalgia as infatuation. He deeply liked the gentle Japanese women of this era, but he always suffered from different words and couldn''t talk up. Therefore, he decided to specialize in Japanese language, so he spoke fluent Japanese in less than two years.


    Torres devoted himself to the Catholic missionary cause. After the breakdown of his harmonious relationship with the Matsuura family, he moved to yokosura in the big village and sought trade opportunities from the big village Lord, Chunzhong big village.


    At that time, the Portuguese preached by taking advantage of the local name of Japan to covet trade profits as bait and allow the people in the territory to believe in religion. Only then can I do trade with you, otherwise there is no need to talk about it.


    Therefore, for Portuguese, it is because of religion and trade, and for Daming, it is because of trade and religion.


    However, Tomura Chunzhong is very pious. He not only allows Catholicism to spread in the territory, but also believes in religion, becoming the first famous Catholic in Japanese history.


    But in fact, despite the example of Tomura''s pure loyalty, the conflict between lingnei Buddhists and Catholics is inevitable.


    Riots and bloodshed happened again. Torres was angry and ran away again.


    However, history turned a corner here. At this time, the fame of Yukio Uesugi was widely spread in Japan because of the fourth joint war with Takeda shinxuan.


    Torres naturally heard about it. He also heard that the famous man is very devout in Buddhism and claims to be the embodiment of a Dharma protector of Buddhism.


    At present, Torres doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He is very disgusted with Kyushu daimyo''s greedy trade and anti religious behavior. I think these people are good for profit and have no faith. On the contrary, they are moved by Shangshan Qianxin''s action of fighting for righteousness and not seeking profit.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a Buddhist. I''ll let him convert to Catholicism. Such a devout and non missing believer is what our Jesuit needs.


    So Torres and Rui Costa landed in zhijiangjin town in Vietnam and went to chunri mountain city to change Shangshan Qianxin''s name to Catholicism.


    The result is self-evident. This line of Catholic missionaries were blown out of the mountain city in spring without even seeing Shangshan Qianxin''s face.


    However, Torres was immortal. He heard that Wei Zhang had a name called Wei Zhang''s fool and was keen to accept new affairs, so he decided to go to Wei Zhang and look for opportunities.


    At that time, Torres decided not to go by sea, but by land. With the intention of taking a look at the local scenery on the way, he decided to take the route from yuehou, through Yuezhong, and then through Feiyu highland, from Nongwei plain to Weizhang, the final destination.


    When Torres and Rui Costa passed Chengsheng Town, they happened to hear that the local name was actually a man from the Ming Dynasty who became a warrior in Japan.


    Hearing the news, the two people felt suddenly... Suddenly they were scorched outside and tender inside by thunder. They immediately had an intention to see Li Xiao.


    Rui Costa, who was riding on the horse, raised his head and looked ahead. The man who was sitting on the high horse safely was the legendary warrior li Xiao from the Ming Dynasty.


    Rui Costa still thinks of the meeting with Li Xiao and feels incredible.


    At the moment, Li Xiao sat in front of Malaysia and walked side by side with Honda Zhengxin. He pointed to the mountain path with a whip and said, "I heard that shangshanhui tiger had ordered Zhijiang Shigang to go over the back mountains in winter and reach the mouth of Ueno marsh one year before the war on the Island in Central Sichuan. I wonder if there is such a thing?"


    Ben duozhengxin controlled his horse, kept a distance from Li Xiao''s horse head, and then said: "Yes, I just heard about it. At that time, Shangshan Huihu set up many refuge huts in the deep snow area of Shangyue border in advance, stored sufficient fuel and food, and sent someone to guard. When Zhijiang Shigang set out, he asked the local hunters to lead the way in front. Only then did he climb the snow path that cannot be crossed in winter and reach Shangye."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "since Shangshan Huihu has a way to climb over the back mountains in winter, we can do the same. I want to follow Shangshan Huihu''s example and set up a shelter on Feiyue Zhongshan Road to store fuel and food. In the future, there will be contact between Chengsheng city and Shengang city to prevent any enemy from attacking our home in winter."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Ben duozhengxin said, "Lord, this move can be in case."


    Li Xiao thought about it and thought it could be done. Afterwards, he asked Dao shengmeng to deal with it.


    Just as Li xiaosisuo was, he heard several violent coughs from Rui Costa behind him. It was obviously frozen by the severe cold.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao stopped his horse. When Rui Costa rode behind him, he took out a bamboo tube from his waist and said to him, "take it and taste it, your body will become warm, and then apply it on your hands and feet to prevent frostbite."


    Rui Costa is very proficient in Japanese in order to pick up girls. He doubts Li Xiao''s words, but he still does what he says.


    "What is this? It''s so magical."


    Rui Costa tasted a little and said, "well, it''s very delicious."


    Then he rubbed the things in the bamboo tube on his hand according to Li Xiao''s words. The place he touched was hot. Indeed, the cold on his body was alleviated a lot.


    Seeing Rui Costa''s surprised appearance, Li xiaoha said with a smile: "this is the seasoning made by Han zaoli. Shangshan''s modest Shangshan army must take it after walking through it in winter. The method is also very simple. Put the bright red pepper on the snow in severe winter to dry, add distiller''s yeast, salt, grapefruit and other things, and ferment."


    Rui Costa was surprised when he saw it and said, "thank you, Lord Li Xiao. Oriental things are so wonderful that you can''t learn them all your life."


    After a pause, Rui Costa looked at Li Xiao and said as if he had made up his mind: "Lord Li Xiao, I have an unkind request. I wonder if you can agree."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "please speak frankly."


    Rui Costa said: "I admire Lord Li Xiao very much. Your erudition and bravery. I wonder if I can become your courtier, that is, the Portuguese warrior of Takeda family."


    PS: it is said that Matsuura Longxin, the name of Pinghu who was the first to accept Saburo''s missionary mission, is not famous in Japan, but it is famous for China.


    Hirako''s name is Matsuura Longxin. His Kyushu water army Matsuura party attacked Japan in Kublai Khan. Matsuura party fought with the yuan army. Later, it became a Japanese pirate attacking the Ming state and North Korea. Wang Zhi, the most famous Japanese pirate leader in the history of the Ming Dynasty, was based in Hirako in Japan.


    The friendship between Wang Zhi and Matsuura Longxin should be regarded as the sworn brothers of changing posts.


    Even the Tianchuan family, Zheng Chenggong''s biological mother, has the theory of Matsuura Longxin''s adopted daughter or the daughter of a family minister, but it is certain that Zheng Chenggong was born in Pinghu. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 213

    Facing Rui Costa''s request to become an official, Li Xiao was slightly stunned.


    Li Xiao can''t help thinking of the scene that father Torres met with him on that day.


    At that time, when Li Xiao was in Chengsheng City, he was very surprised to hear that a propaganda teacher from Portugal wanted to find himself.


    As a modern man, Li Xiao naturally knew why Catholicism was, but for the Japanese at that time, Catholicism was still a mystery. He called it Jili Zhidan, and unified the Portuguese, Spanish and Italian who came to Japan at that time as Nanman.


    As for Britain and the Netherlands, they came to Japan decades later than Portugal. Basically, after the defeat of the Spanish invincible fleet and after the joint war in Guanyuan, the Dutch and British came into contact with Japan.


    Of course, for Torres, even for westerners, the Japanese of this era never knew anything or half understood.


    In 1543, a Ming smuggling ship under the banner of Wufeng landed on Japan''s seed island with three Portuguese. The Portuguese knew Japan for the first time.


    This incident was called iron cannon in Japan. Shiyao, the seed island of Shimadzu''s family ministers, bought two muskets at a price of two thousand Liang. Later, it was successfully imitated by the forging craftsman baban jinbingwei and named it iron cannon.


    Since then, iron cannons were introduced into the Warring States period of Japan, which made an earth shaking innovation in the methods of war in the Warring States period.


    PS: at that time, the Japanese said that Wang Zhi, the Japanese pirate of the Ming Dynasty, was the owner of the Wufeng ship. His smuggling ship hung the Wufeng flag and was unobstructed along the coast of Kyushu, Japan. Therefore, it should be the next smuggling ship under Wang Zhi that carried the Portuguese at that time. I don''t know whether he was on board or not.


    Later, Portuguese missionaries preached in Japan, but the process was not smooth, largely because they didn''t know much about the Japanese at that time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao suddenly felt a sense of superiority of a transgressor. As a transgressor, he knew the Portuguese better than the Japanese at that time, and the Japanese of this era better than the Portuguese.


    Li Xiao immediately met this group of friends from the other side of the ocean at the Tianshou Pavilion of Chengsheng city. Together with him were his subordinates, Dao shengmeng, BENDUO Zhengxin, Shigang Yiyu and Da Zang Chang''an.


    The blessing of nine-year compulsory education, plus the incomparable CET-4 in college.


    Li Xiao decided to show off his daily English conversation in front of these foreign devils. I think although he is a Portuguese, he should not be unfamiliar with English as a propaganda teacher.


    But in fact, when Li Xiao began to show off his poor English, he found that all the foreigners present looked like fog.


    ¡°NOBODYCANSPEAKENGLISH£¿¡±


    Li Xiao asked again. A propaganda teacher who knew Japanese at the scene said, "dear Lord, you probably speak English, but we don''t understand it."


    In fact, Li Xiao did not understand modern English. Before the 17th century, there were still many differences in spoken English and usage.


    Finally, Li Xiao gave up his intention to communicate in English.


    At this time, he was dressed in a black monk''s uniform and hung a cross on his chest. Torres came forward with an exotic Chinese accent and said, "good day, dear Lord, I heard that you came from the great Ming Empire, so I feel very kind. I''m here to pay high tribute to you."


    Li Xiao nodded. As missionaries, in order to spread the gospel of the Lord around the world, it should not be an accident that they travel all over the world and know Chinese well. With this fanatical religious enthusiasm, these people are senior professors proficient in several languages in modern universities.


    Moreover, in 1557, that is, seven years ago, the Portuguese obtained the right of abode in Macao from the Ming government, so it is not surprising that missionaries can speak Chinese.


    Li Xiao also replied in Chinese: "Hello, father Torres, thank you for coming all the way from the Flemish country of Taixi to Ming and Japan, which has made positive contributions to the friendly exchanges between the East and the West."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Torres and his companions immediately nodded. Frankie was the title of the Ming Dynasty to Spain and Portuguese at that time, so from this title, it can be confirmed that Li Xiao was a Ming nationality.


    In 1521 and 2022, after two defeats in the Tuen Mun naval battle and the Xicao Bay naval battle with the Ming Empire, the Portuguese changed their policy and traded with the huge empire in the east by diplomatic means.


    Therefore, the Portuguese of this era have great respect for the people of the Ming Dynasty and dare not treat them as the natives of the American continent.


    When Torres confirmed Li Xiao''s identity, they immediately introduced themselves one by one.


    Among the Portuguese in this line were Jesuit missionaries and ordinary sailors.


    When they introduced themselves, Li Xiao widened his eyes. For the Portuguese in front of him, their names are really... Shocking.


    "Your Lord, Ugo Almeida, the servant of God, has been called to pay high tribute to you."


    "Well, I accept your respect."


    "Nuno Gomez, the servant of God, is called to pay high tribute to you."


    "Well, nice to meet you."


    Listening to them introduce their names one by one, Li Xiao suddenly felt whether he had summoned all the Portuguese national team at the European Championship.


    Um? The woodlouse, who came in and looked around, was called Rui Costa.


    What, this hoop leg is called Figo, my God.


    Of course, when the last Portuguese entourage introduced himself and called himself Cristiano Ronaldo, Li Xiao was embarrassed on the spot. He felt that even Ronaldo came, and there was nothing impossible in the world.


    get down to business.


    Immediately, Li Xiao also introduced his family members to these Portuguese propaganda teachers.


    Kanto is neither better than Gyeonggi nor Kyushu. Local people have a low ability to accept new things. For example, Shigang Yiyu and BENDUO Zhengxin don''t like these Nanman monks who come out of nowhere.


    So when introducing each other, Shigang Yiyu and Honda Zhengxin were very wary of these people.


    On the contrary, such as Shimao shengmeng and Da Zang Chang''an, they have all been to Bodo town in Kyushu before, so they have also seen Southern barbarians such as Torres, so their attitude is relatively mild.


    Torres didn''t speak Chinese very smoothly, so Li Xiao and Torres resumed Japanese conversation.


    As a jumper, the advantages are everywhere. As a modern man, in addition to his understanding of the Portuguese team in the European Championship and the world cup, he comes from the navigator who pioneered in human history when introducing the era of great navigation in the history of middle school.


    Li Xiao''s knowledge and knowledge of geography were much better than Torres''s woodlouse.


    The first thing that resonates with Torres is that the earth is round.


    "Tut, tut, tut," Torres exclaimed excitedly. "Unexpectedly, Lord Li Xiao, it''s incredible that you know the DIAS in your country, the horn of good hope in Africa and the Americas."


    Torres now has the feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreign country.


    Torres has turned over rivers and seas in his heart. He looks at Li Xiao more kindly and thinks that he is a confidant. This is my candidate for Catholicism to spread the gospel in the East.


    Li Xiao said with a loud boast, "of course, in fact, we had discovered America as early as Zheng He''s seven voyages to the west, but at that time, the former Emperor Yongle Ye Rende knew that there were indigenous people in this land, so he couldn''t bear to seize it, so he didn''t add troops to occupy it."


    Li Xiao said that Torres had a red face. Compared with Europeans, he was immoral and colonized by killing and driving out local aborigines. Of course, they were very disgraceful.


    When Li Xiao said this, he immediately put himself on a moral height.


    When Li Xiaoju ran said nothing to the Nanman monk who knew astronomy and geography, his face was filled with admiration.


    Our Lord is really awesome.


    Dao shengmeng, Da Zang Chang''an, who has seen the power of Nanman, said so in his heart.


    Torres had the intention to attract Li Xiao to join the church. On second thought, he still wanted to use some Western tricks to attract the warrior of the Ming Dynasty.


    So Torres took out a metal, yellow, round thing from his arms, put it in front of Li Xiao and asked, "Lord, when I meet you, in the words of your Ming people, it''s like old times at first sight. Out of admiration for the Lord''s style, I send a gift to show my high respect."


    Li Xiao grabbed the yellow round thing from Torres, and Li Xiao''s family members are all wide eyed at the moment, looking at the southern barbarian, wondering what it is.


    The southern barbarian looks very good in shape and appearance. The surface is smooth and reflective, and the amazing round metal makes a clear sound of ticking, which makes the personality pleasant.


    The ticking sound immediately scratched the bottom of the hearts of the people present. Although they were 12% curious about the southern barbarian, even Shigang Yiyu, who had seen the radio, didn''t know what the round yellow metal object was.


    "This Nanman monk is upset and kind. I don''t know what to use to test our Lord. I think they are going to be bad for him." Shigang Yiyu snorted coldly.


    On the contrary, bendo said, "wait, it seems that this thing can''t help the Lord."


    After Li Xiao took over the Yellow South barbarian, he smiled, put him in the palm of his hand, and lifted the South barbarian from it like a shell.


    Li Xiao''s family officials all stretched their heads to see what it was.


    In full view of the public, Li Xiao looked into his palm and saw that twelve Roman numerals were engraved in the yellow metal disc, which made a crisp ticking sound of gears.


    Li Xiao smiled at Torres and said, "father Torres, I''m very grateful for giving me such a beloved pocket watch. I just lack a clock to watch the time."


    The Portuguese in this line were shocked to see Li Xiao call out the name of his pocket watch and even make him.


    When the Portuguese missionary work in Kyushu, the most favorite thing was to see the look of woodlouse. They looked at the local lords who were superior to the local love.


    At present, they actually failed, and his sense of superiority didn''t exist in an instant.


    Seeing this, Torres was more convinced of Li Xiao and said directly: "a pocket watch can not fully represent my respect for the Lord. May I ask your excellency Li Xiao, since you know everything, you must also know a lot about our Catholicism."


    Li Xiao looked solemn and thought that the meat was finally coming. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 214

    Facing Torres'' kindness of giving pocket watch, Li Xiao naturally must repay his kindness.


    Chinese people don''t often say it without being rude.


    If the items Li Xiaohui gave them back, in fact, Feiyu and Xinnong are so barren that there is nothing Torres can see.


    Torres can also buy samurai swords, sake and other things in other parts of Japan.


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and ordered Da Zang Chang''an to say a few words.


    Then Da Zang Chang''an took out a plate from under the Tianshou attic, containing dozens of soot blowing silver refined from Shengang Yinshan.


    No gift is more practical than giving money these days. Li Xiao immediately handed the soot blowing silver to Torres.


    Torres was immediately moved. Silver is a big good thing.


    Li Xiao opened his mouth and said, "I know your excellency is in urgent need of silver between the Ming Dynasty and Japan. This is a small gift. In the words of the Ming people, it is no respect."


    Foreigners, of course, never engage in politeness.


    Torres took the plate in Li Xiao''s hand and was deeply moved. At that time, the Portuguese took the route of Nagasaki Macao and pulled a large amount of silver bought by Japan at a low price to the Ming country in exchange for what they wanted.


    The value of the silver presented by Li Xiao is far better than the pocket watch he just gave.


    Torres sighed: "dear Lord, Torres, the servant of God, pay the highest tribute to you. You will always be the best and most reliable friend I know in this country."


    Li Xiaoyi listened to Torres and thought OK. The foreigner was bought by himself.


    But then Torres was very unkind. He took advantage of his relationship with Li Xiao, who had just climbed to the level of friends, and began to want to lobby Li Xiao to join the Catholic Church.


    Of course, Li Xiao politely declined this. The excuse was the same as when he refused to leave the wish temple. He had believed in other sects in the Ming Dynasty. Torres immediately expressed infinite regret after listening to Li Xiao''s affirmation.


    However, Li Xiao also showed his respect and respect for Catholicism.


    And threw a bait to Torres, saying that if the Lord Takeda shinxuan does not object, he can allow Torres to teach in his own leadership and cooperate.


    Finally, Li Xiao also said that he was willing to take him to meet Takeda Xinxuan to see if he could persuade Takeda Xinxuan to let Catholicism teach in the whole Takeda family.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, tosley couldn''t help feeling heartfelt gratitude. Compared with Matsuura Longxin, he was only greedy for the convenience of trade with Portugal and allowed religion in the territory.


    Li Xiao said nothing about the trade with Portugal, and the other party was willing to introduce his Lord to him.


    In this way, whether Torres can convince Takeda Xinxuan or not, he has inherited the favor of boss Li Xiao.


    For Torres''s gratitude, Li Xiao just shook his head. He also wants to trade with the Portuguese, but the problem is that there is no port in the territory, and even the Takeda family has no access to the sea, so there is no way to talk about trade with overseas at present.


    But for Li Xiao, his real intention to make friends with Torres is not here.


    After that, Li Xiao asked father Torres in a very casual tone: "father Torres, in the Ming Dynasty, he liked potatoes and pancakes (corn) best. Unfortunately, he can''t eat them in Japan now. I wonder if father Torres can help me to deliver some seeds to grow in my collar, so that I can eat potatoes and pancakes every day."


    Then Li Xiao tried to compare potatoes and pancakes to Torres.


    Torres didn''t know much about potatoes, but he knew what Li Xiao said about pancakes, but he immediately expressed doubts and asked, "dear Lord, do you have pancakes in the Ming Dynasty?"


    Li Xiao thought about it. It is really unknown whether corn was introduced into China at this time, but Li Xiao immediately opened the topic.


    Instead, Li Xiao described to Torres the corn soup he had eaten in KFC and McDonald''s before, how to put eggs, ham, wheat, milk and how to put it into the pot, which made Torres drool.


    After hearing this, Torres said with great interest: "Lord Li Xiao, if you can really make such a thick corn soup, I''m very interested in tasting it, but I don''t know when you Ming people began to drink milk and ham."


    Li Xiaogan smiled, pulled an excuse at will and fooled him.


    Torres is kind. In his eyes, Li Xiao is a knowledgeable person, so naturally he doesn''t have the idea of going to the bottom.


    In addition, he owed Li Xiao a silver gift and introduced Takeda Xinxuan. The two bosses agreed.


    He promised to send a batch of wheat to Li Xiao before next year.


    Hearing this, Li Xiao''s ecstasy is also unspeakable.


    Corn, this was the most productive food in the world at Li Xiao''s time.


    Corn was first planted by Indians, then discovered in Spain and Portugal, brought back to China for planting, and then introduced into China from Malacca. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, more than a dozen provinces in China had planted corn.


    Corn is not only cold resistant, but also especially suitable for planting in mountainous areas with barren land, drought and little rain.


    In the late Ming and Qing Dynasties, it was the massive cultivation of sweet potatoes, corn and potatoes that supported the population expansion of China at that time.


    For Li Xiao, corn is not just a mysterious weapon that can open up the flying mountains and lead the stone high in the collar.


    For flying birds, the most important thing is the vast land, but most of these land are not suitable for planting wheat, rice and so on.


    Therefore, Chang''an of Tibet suggested Li Xiao to fly in the collar and encourage farmers to reclaim wasteland to increase stone height. Li Xiao refused because of this.


    Li Xiao worried about wasting money and manpower, but in vain.


    But the emergence of corn can change this situation.


    If there is no accident, the trial planting of corn in Feiyu mountain is successful, and it is proved that it can adapt to Feiyu mountain,


    Li Xiao can widely promote corn planting in Feixi and Vietnam.


    As long as it takes one to two years, the stone height in the collar can at least open up more than 20000 to 30000.


    At that time, Li Xiaoling''s inner surface was 20000 stones high, but in fact, the inner surface was 40000 or 50000 stones high.


    Here, Li Xiao learns how emperor Yida transformed 630000 stones into millions of stones in Sendai.


    So Torres is really a lucky star for Li Xiao.


    If it weren''t for the difference between men, Li Xiao would like to rush forward and give Torres a hug.


    Immediately, Li Xiao restrained his ecstasy. For him, the benefits of making friends with the Portuguese are not only here, but also for greater use in the future.


    As long as Vietnam and China get to the sea, Nanman trade can be put on the agenda.


    For Nanman trade, Li Xiao''s fist product is still Shengang Yinshan.


    You should know that the Ming Dynasty on the other side of Japan was like the middle of the sun, with great momentum and standing in the East.


    In modern times, it is said that the GDP of the Ming Dynasty accounts for one-third and one-half of the world.


    The currency in circulation in the Ming Dynasty was silver, and there was no silver mine in the Ming Dynasty, so it was quite short of silver. Especially later, Zhang Juzheng''s reform institute implemented a whip law to realize the integration of taxes and servitude, and implemented the silver standard system. The land tax income of prefectures and counties was calculated in silver.


    At that time, a large amount of silver from Portugal, Spain and Japan flowed into China, but nevertheless, there was still a lack of silver in the Ming Dynasty.


    As for how much silver Japan transported to the great Ming Dynasty until the death of the Ming Dynasty, there are many opinions between 50 million Liang and 200 million Liang.


    Once Li Xiao opens the sea, the soot blowing silver flowing out of Shengang Yinshan can be sold to the Ming country through the Portuguese, Macao Nagasaki route.


    In this way, compared with Li Xiao''s selling soot blowing silver to Japan, which is not short of silver through salt house Qiuzhen, Li Xiao''s profit value is higher by selling silver to the Ming Dynasty through the Portuguese channel.


    Shengang Yinshan can therefore play a further role.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s current investment in Torres is definitely worth it, and the two are also ready to establish a long-term friendly relationship.


    As for whether Takeda shinxuan will allow Catholicism to spread in the territory, Li Xiao can responsibly say that it is less than 1% possible.


    Of course, it''s good to let even these Southern barbarians go for nothing. These propaganda teachers are people who don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    However, Li Xiao still supports freedom of belief. Does Nobunaga Zhida also support the way of leading people to believe in Catholicism to check and balance the traditional religion.


    Moreover, as soon as he gets to the sea in the future, Li Xiao, in addition to losing silver, plans to buy the legendary Fran machine guns and red cannon from these Portuguese to establish his own artillery.


    The one-day meeting with Mr. Torres and his party was very pleasant.


    A few days later, Li Xiao arranged all the affairs of Chengsheng city.


    Li Xiao left Chengsheng city with Xuan''s teacher Torres and the Portuguese and went to the lingering Pavilion.


    On the way from Chengsheng city to Shengang City, Rui Costa asked Li Xiao to become a Nanman warrior of Takeda family.


    Li Xiao did not directly agree, but turned to father Torres, who had been silent, and asked, "father Torres?"


    Torres certainly understood Li Xiao''s meaning. He said: "Dear Li Xiao, Rui Costa is a sailor I hired from Macao. He is completely free, so he can make decisions for his actions without my permission."


    Rui Costa nodded and said, "Dear Mr. Li Xiao, as a man of the Ming Dynasty, your personal wisdom and bravery can become a... A big... Lord in other countries. Such achievements are unimaginable, so I want to emulate you and achieve such a career."


    Li Xiao felt a sense of absurdity when he heard that Rui Costa was going to become an official of Takeda family, but he was relieved when he thought about Sanpu pressing the needle when he became an official of Tokugawa shogunate in the future.


    Sanpu Yizhen came to Japan at 16000. He was the first Englishman to land on the island of Japan. He was also the first Japanese foreign warrior in another time and space where Li Xiao lived. He had 250 Shi gaozhixing.


    Later, the American writer James wrote the shogunate general, in which the protagonist refers to the deeds of Miura pressing the needle and Tokugawa Jiakang.


    Tokugawa''s three Pu presses the needle, Takeda''s ruicosta.


    When Li Xiao thought of this, he couldn''t help but have a funny smile on his face.


    However, Rui Costa''s goal is actually the same as himself, but it''s not easy to get ahead in the troubled times of the Warring States period.


    Rui Costa probably saw his own achievements, so he thought that he was in Nanman, which was tantamount to opening a golden finger. Therefore, what Li Xiao can do, he can do the same.


    That''s why Rui Costa meant to emulate Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao rode his horse and looked at Rui Costa. This southern barbarian is about thirty years old. His skin is dark. It is obvious that this is caused by the perennial sailing, wind and sun.


    He had heard a brief introduction from Torres before and knew about his experience.


    Rui Costa also knew that Li Xiao was looking at himself, and immediately straightened his chest, showing a bit of high spirit.


    Li Xiao opened his mouth and asked, "Rui, it''s no problem that you want to become an official. I welcome it, but what will you do?"


    Rui Costa said without hesitation: "I am an excellent sailor. I have served as the second officer of the Pharaoh before, and I am confident that I can be a captain at any time and command a ship. I can observe..."


    Li Xiao made a stop gesture to prevent the other party from talking on.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "second mate Rui, I know your sailing ability, but I don''t have a navy. Where''s the ship for you to drive?"


    Rui Costa listened to Li Xiao''s words, stretched out his hand and spared his head. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "dear Lord, I can be the gunner''s responsibility, and I can ignite, fire, aim and shoot myself at any time. I can be competent."


    "Gunner?" Li Xiao asked.


    Rui Costa nodded and talked about his several shots fired on the Pharaoh.


    Although the pharaoh was a merchant ship, pirates prevailed in the era of great navigation. The pharaoh was also equipped with several three pound guns as a deterrent.


    Rui Costa is a chatterbox. When he gets a chance, he talks endlessly.


    Rui Costa bragged about his "glorious achievements" in front of Li Xiao: "At that time, when I was fighting pirates in West India, I personally used the bow gun and shot it myself. At that time, there was a loud bang. I saw that the pirate ship seven or eight nautical miles away was hit by my gun, and the main mast broke with a puff, and then caused a big explosion. The whole ship was lit at sea like a torch. The scene was very spectacular."


    "Seven or eight nautical miles?" Li Xiao couldn''t help but break through Rui Costa''s western mirror.


    I didn''t know that Rui Costa had a thick skin and said without blushing: "yes, it''s about five or six nautical miles. I won''t care so clearly. It''s enough anyway. Lord, you people in Ming Dynasty may not have seen it. You don''t know that the artillery has a long range. You can hit from one end of the sky to the other on the sea."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Rui, five or six nautical miles, let alone three pound guns, is six pound guns. Even eighteen pound guns can''t reach this distance, let alone the effective range."


    Rui Costa laughed, but everyone with a clear eye could see that the goods obviously used such laughter to cover up their guilt.


    Rui Costa said, "dear Lord, your knowledge is really profound. You are so smart that you know that our Pharaoh is equipped with an 18 pound gun. Yes, I remember wrong. I used an 18 pound gun at that time, not a three pound gun."


    Li Xiao immediately became angry and said, "Mr. Rui, I hope you can be honest. According to what you said, the displacement of your Pharaoh is only a little more than 100 tons at most. If a ship of this weight is shot by an 18 pound gun, its recoil force is enough to scatter the whole ship."


    In the face of Li Xiao''s question, Rui Costa laughed again and finally couldn''t boast. Only then did he tell the truth.


    It turned out that the pharaoh was only equipped with two or three three pound guns and a few one pound guns. They were all installed above the deck. Under the deck, they were used to load goods. It was impossible to fire naval guns.


    This force can''t resist pirates, so the Pharaoh only dares to take some safe routes.


    As for Rui Costa''s firing, it was true. On a whim, he planned to shoot whales.


    But after a fight, they were stopped by the first mate on board, and they had a big argument later.


    Li Xiao''s chat with Rui Costa showed that BENDUO was sincere. Shigang Yiyu shook his head in disdain. If he wants to become an official in the Takeda family and become a warrior, he must abide by the Confucian five virtues "benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith".


    This Rui Costa runs the train with his mouth full, which has nothing to do with the letter.


    Immediately, a family official said, "Lord, forgive me. Such a person has broken his word and is not worthy of becoming a warrior. If he becomes a warrior of my Takeda family, I will be ashamed to be with him."


    The minister was right. Rui Costa''s boasting was even worse than usop in the pirate king.


    Rui Costa was also embarrassed. He knew that it was very difficult for him to become an official this time. He immediately looked decadent and said, "dear Lord, I sincerely like the women in this country. Oh, no, I like everything in this country, so I have the intention to become an official here."


    "But you don''t have a boat here for me to drive. Apart from being a sailor, I once cast clocks for the church in my hometown. I can''t think of other talents for the time being."


    "What kind of bell casting?" Li Xiao became interested. He remembered that European bell casting was first instigated by a group of bell makers.


    "Yes, both bronze and iron clocks are OK. Respect your Lord, you don''t need to cast clocks. Although I want to be an official with you, I don''t allow myself to be an official as a bell maker, which I refuse."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "Rui, you don''t have to refuse so quickly. What if I hire you with a high salary? Well, in other words, this money can be enough for you to sleep many times, or different women, and they are all beautiful women."


    As soon as Li Xiao finished speaking, Rui Costa jumped off his horse, covered his chest with his hand, and said, "dear Lord, please give orders and I will do whatever you want me to do." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 215

    Beside Suwa lake.


    Under the morning light, the lake is sparkling,


    Takeda shenglai just came down from the shangsheben palace of the Suwa visit shrine in zhongzhougong mountain on the Bank of the Suwa visit lake after paying homage to the Social God Suwa visit Daming God.


    Suwa, who is also the Minister of Takeda shenglai, sent Takeda shenglai to the bird house all the way.


    The three of them also followed.


    After walking through the dismounting bridge on Shendao Road, Takeda shenglai led the war horse from his entourage. Takeda shenglai turned on his horse and took a look at the Suwa visiting lake. At the moment, the high wind suddenly wrinkled the road ripples on the lake. Against the background of the sun, at first glance, it looked like thousands of golden carp jumping on the lake.


    "My Lord, this is a good omen." Yoshiro Shinda said to Takeda shenglai with deep meaning.


    Da Zhu Suwa visited Lai Zhongzhong in a ceremonial dress, and he also said to Takeda shenglai: "Suwa visited the family governor, there has always been Suwa visited the great Ming God, and all evil will not invade."


    Takeda shenglai smiled at this and stared at Suwa to visit the lake for a while. With a sound, he immediately raised his whip and pulled it on the horse stock. Under the pain of his crotch, the war horse rushed down the mountain. Takeda shenglai''s side saw this scene, and so did the whip one after another.


    The sudden change of the weather makes the wind and cloud change color.


    On the surface of Suwa lake, the wind and waves are fierce, and the tide comes one after another.


    White waves rose higher and higher, repeatedly washing the fine sand by the lake beach.


    When the tide rises and falls, it is as serious as the sound of gold and iron.


    Takeda shenglai, Zhentian Xinglong, Zhentian Changxing and Baoke Zhengzheng took the reins in their hands, dismounted and walked on the lake. The horses and people left footprints of different depths, and more than a dozen people took their horses behind and looked around vigilantly.


    No time, a big wave came, and the splashing spray excited the people all over with water.


    Takeda shenglai stroked the hunting clothes disturbed by the lake wind, turned to Yoshiro Zhentian and asked, "what has happened to my brother recently?"


    Yoshiro Shinda shook his head and said, "it''s quite unusual. His highness Yixin has been very calm recently and hasn''t done anything to us in the past six months. As far as I know, his highness Yixin has changed his normal state, has been living in the wandering Qi hall and is diligent in political affairs every day."


    Takeda shenglai stopped and said, "this is not in line with common sense. According to reason, my reputation will reach the peak in Takeda''s home one day after I capture Jilun city. He can''t be so stable and sit idly by."


    At this time, Shinda Changxing, who was walking on one side, suddenly said, "maybe his highness Yixin has changed. He thinks that the Lord is just a family minister. As long as he has no fault and keeps his righteous position, the Lord will not be able to compete for his legitimate position with him. Therefore, if he sits still, he can be safe and sound until he succeeds as the house supervisor."


    "Then he''s wrong," said Yoshiro Shinda, "In the Warring States period, you can''t hold the position of governor only by your rank and righteousness. If so, you won''t be defeated. The Lord is always on guard against the chaos of his officials. In those years, Shangshan of Fangu killed the famous general Taitian Daoguan, not because he was afraid of his great achievements. In this chaotic world, the Lord is afraid of even his officials who can''t get rid of his tail, let alone like the Lord , or a descendant of the Imperial Hall. "


    Shinda Changxing thought for a moment and said, "maybe his highness Yixin thinks he can be patient for a while until the Imperial Hall''s death. He inherited the wudian family governor and it''s not too late to deal with the Lord. At that time, he has won over most of the elders of the wudian family and has more strength to suppress us."


    Yoshiro Shinda shook his head and said, "that''s even worse. His Highness has become powerful at that time. Li Xiao is in central Vietnam, the Baoke family is in Gaoyuan, my Zhentian family is in Xiaoxian County, Xiaofan Xian is in Ganle County, big bear Chaoxiu is in my wife County, and one-third of the general trend of the Takeda family is in the hands of his highness shenglai. If his highness Yixin is succeeding the governor and goes to war with his highness, the Takeda family will fall into a fragmented situation."


    "No," Takeda shenglai, who had been listening to Zhentian and Baoke, suddenly spoke. He waved his hand and said, "brother, the biggest support is that we can invite Jinchuan family and Beitiao family to intervene in the internal dispute of our Takeda family."


    Shinda Xinglong shook his head: "no, your highness Yixin, doing so is tantamount to repeating the scene of the chaos in Youchuan."


    Hearing the chaos in Youchuan, masata Changxing and Baoke Zhengzheng both showed a slightly confused look.


    Only Zhentian Xinglong sighed.


    Shinda said, "Your Highness, the rebellion of Youchuan in those years is the same as the struggle of the governor today."


    Bao Kezheng asked, "Lord yidezhai, I''ve heard a little from my father about the chaos in Youchuan, but why is it that few people talk about it in my family today."


    Yoshiro Shinda shook his head and said, "this is not a glorious thing. What can I mention?"


    Takeda shenglai sighed and said: "In those days, I was the 17th generation of family governor of Wutian family, and Jiafei guarded the Duke Xinchang. I just calmed down the disturbance of the family of the generation of trace. Later, Duke Xinchang passed on the position of family governor to Duke Xinsheng, and he abdicated to live in seclusion. Duke Xinchang had two sons. The first son was Duke Xinsheng, and the second son was Yukawa Xinhui, the governor of Youchuan family. This was the cause of the chaos in Wutian."


    "Is the cause of the chaos caused by the dispute between xinshenggong and xinhuigong?" Bao Kezheng asked.


    "Exactly." Takeda shenglai gave a clear answer.


    After hearing this, masata Changxing nodded and said, "no wonder what his father said, the situation of the chaos in Youchuan was just like that between today''s Lord and his highness Yixin."


    Takeda shenglai said: "Yukawa Xinhui rebelled because he refused to accept his father Xinchang and handed over the position of family governor to his immediate son Xinsheng. In this civil strife, the genealogical officials of our Wutian family chose Xinsheng and Xinhui stood in line to gamble their martial arts by taking advantage of the dispute between the Wutian family governor. At the same time, Shanshan, the present Sichuan family and Beitiao family also intervened respectively, turning the Wutian family dispute into a war The struggle between the names of the neighbouring countries. "


    "My Takeda family lost their strength because of the civil strife and stopped fighting for supremacy in Kanto for 20 years. It was not until my grandfather believed in tiger GongDan as the family supervisor that the civil strife was calmed down."


    Yoshiro Shinda nodded and said: "I remember that Shin ho Kung was so brave at that time that he was unparalleled in Kanto. At the age of 14, he inherited the position of family governor. At the age of 15, he attacked Shengshan city at night and broke the Youchuan family. His younger brother Yanshou shengmei, his two sons mi Jiulang and Zhenbao pill, Li Yuanchang, the people of China, and xiaoshantian Xinlong, the owner of xiaoshantian family, were all killed by him. Such bravery and ruthlessness are really like Shura."


    While the four were talking, he rode a fast horse to Takeda shenglai and sent a letter to Takeda shenglai.


    After Takeda shenglai opened the letter, Rao was always indifferent to things. At the moment, he was also shocked and pale.


    Yoshiro Shinda, Yoshiyuki Shinda and Baoke Zhengzheng also changed color after seeing the letter.


    Takeda shenglai said in a low voice with a calm face: "brother, this time he finally did it to me."


    Masata Changxing also said, "Lord, your highness of righteous faith, this time has been ready for a long time. This skill is really powerful."


    Takeda shenglai smelled the speech, looked at the endless lake, and said in a deep voice, "brother, are we really going to this step?"


    Zhimo hot spring.


    The residence of Takeda Xinxuan sanatorium.


    The courtyard is full of the meaning of the bleak autumn wind. The withered and yellow leaves are scattered all over the ground. The scene is very lonely.


    Takeda shinxuan looked out of the window and saw that the dark courtyard was becoming more and more gloomy.


    He put on a dress and motioned to the side to pull up the pane to prevent the cool wind from blowing into the house.


    Then Xiao Xing took a wax platform and put it indoors.


    Takeda Xinxuan took his breath and read the three letters put aside again.


    Then the sound of opening the door came from the side room. Takeda Xinxuan raised his head and asked, "is Xinfan coming?"


    The side outside the house said with a voice: "yes, Lord."


    After shaving, Takeda Xinfan, with a bright head, put on his monk''s clothes and walked into the room. Seeing Takeda Xinfan coming, Takeda Xinxuan''s heavy face eased slightly.


    "See you, brother."


    "Xinfan, if only you could come. Have you heard everything?" Takeda Xinxuan immediately got to the point.


    Takeda nodded and said, "yes."


    Takeda shinxuan showed a trace of anger, then threw the three letters in front of Xinfan and said, "I didn''t expect that the family affairs of my Takeda family have attracted the attention of the famous masters in Kanto."


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan pointed to the three letters again and said, "this letter from Beitiao Shikang was written to me, this is the real handwritten letter from kawawa, and this last letter is the letter written to me by my father."


    "Father?"


    Takeda Xinfan was slightly surprised and asked, "father, wasn''t he in Beijing before? How could he write to your brother?"


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "father, I have returned to JUNHE mansion now. This letter was written to me a month ago."


    "What did your father say in the letter?" Takeda asked.


    Takeda Xinxuan stood up, took a breath and said, "my father''s attitude is very clear. He hopes that I will not deviate from and even delay the inheritance of the family governor. Now my Takeda family is the guardian of the two countries. If there is unrest in my family and repeat the mistakes of the Youchuan rebellion in those years, life will be ruined and the people of Jiaxin will suffer."


    "The father''s intention is only to support shenglai or righteousness."


    Takeda shinxuan looked at Takeda shinfan and said: "My father, I hope I can pass on the position of home supervisor to the righteous faith in accordance with the great righteousness and rules. He said that at the beginning, I could exile him because he didn''t follow the rules and abandoned his legitimate children, so he wanted to pass on the position of home supervisor to you instead of me. Finally, he was exiled by his family officials and Chinese people. If I finally abolish the righteous faith in accordance with what he said today, he will return Kaffi, call together all the members of my family and the genealogical generation, abolish my position as governor of the house and make you governor of the house. "


    Takeda Xinfan was stunned. Then he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "my father''s temperament hasn''t changed at all. It''s still the same tone as before. However, it can be seen that he still resents what you chased him back."


    Listening to Takeda Xinfan''s mention, Takeda Xinxuan remembered that he had chased his father Takeda Xinhu, and a pair of melancholy injuries immediately filled his chest. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 216

    Today''s CHUANSHI is true, and JUNHE is the leader of the family for 12 generations.


    Beitiao''s Kang is the third generation head of the Beitiao family.


    Takeda Xinhu is the 18th generation head of the Takeda family.


    This person sent a letter in front of Takeda Xinxuan and Takeda Xinfan.


    Each of them is a man of the moment in the world today or in the past, and has a deep relationship with the Takeda family. They have enough voice and influence on the internal affairs of the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinfan first said to Takeda Xinxuan: "Since the alliance of Shande temple, Jia Xiangjun and the Three Kingdoms have formed an alliance. Over the past ten years, the Sichuan family has been committed to the three rivers, but Shangluo has not been successful, and their power has been greatly reduced. On the contrary, the Beitiao family and our Takeda family are becoming stronger and stronger. In recent years, although we have made great efforts to use our troops in Kanto and rely on each other, the two families have a harmonious relationship. However, the influence of Shan Huihu in Kanto has been greatly reduced after Vietnam Three years ago, when I went to battle in Kota Hara, I could not be transferred except for the title of Guandong leader. The big and small families in Guandong could not be transferred. When I went to Shanjia, I was the only one who could compete for the supremacy of Guandong. "


    Pointing to these three letters, Takeda Xinxuan said to Takeda Xinfan: "Among the three people in Shande temple, Duke Yiyuan has died in the narrow area. Only Duke Kang of his family in Kanto can compete with the forces of Shin Hyun. Duke Kang''s ambition is to unify Kanto and reproduce the spirit of Beitiao, who was in power in Kamakura. However, Kanto has no capital and no force, but there is no command to the world. Once the Beitiao family unifies guanbazhou and goes to Shangluo, it will bear the brunt I''m Takeda. I''m in Sichuan now. "


    Takeda Xinxuan remembered that he was deeply impressed by Beitiao''s Kang when he met with Shande temple.


    The man had an eye-catching cross shaped scar on his face. This scar was caused by Beitiao''s Kang who personally broke into the shajiubao array where the former Kanto Guan Ling Shangshan was located during the night battle over the river.


    Later, all Beitiao family ministers called this scar "Shi Kang defect".


    At that time, Takeda Xinxuan had a premonition that this tough and decisive man would have a war with himself in the future, sooner or later.


    Takeda Xinfan nodded and said, "Duke Kang, who retired five years ago, passed the family governor to his second son, Zhenggong. Zhenggong is your brother''s son-in-law, so it''s not abrupt for him to ask about my Takeda family affairs."


    Takeda Xinxuan started kitaoshi Kang''s letter. The words on kitaoshi Kang''s letter were still very respectful and polite. He claimed that kitaoshi should not interfere with the family affairs of Takeda, but they were friendship of the alliance and in laws. He couldn''t help saying more.


    In those days, when the Kamakura shogunate was in power, Beitiao issued a leadership order, hoping that all martial arts families would comply with their eldest son''s accession to the throne and should not change. He claimed that when the two families of Takeda Beitiao besieged Songshan City, Beitiao''s Kang had seen Takeda''s righteous faith. He felt that he was sincere and calm. He really had the demeanor of a master.


    Therefore, I hope Takeda Xinxuan can seriously consider and don''t let his family repeat the tragedy of the Youchuan rebellion.


    Beitiao Shikang''s opinion was gentle. The letter only said that he hoped Takeda Yixin would ascend the throne. Compared with this, the real attitude of today''s Sichuan family owner is undoubtedly more aggressive.


    What really annoyed Takeda Xinxuan was the letter from Jinchuan.


    Takeda Xinxuan picked up the letter of today''s CHUANSHI Zhen, threw it on the ground with a hum and said, "today''s CHUANSHI Zhen is not as good as yiyuangong."


    "In the days of Duke Yiyuan, there were Taiyuan xuezhai monks giving advice and GUI shouni, a visionary man behind the scenes, so he created the foundation of JUNHE, Yuanjiang and three rivers. Today, Taiyuan xuezhai passed away, and GUI shouni is old and ill and can''t handle affairs. The Sichuan family has fallen sharply since he took charge."


    Takeda shinfan sighed: "I didn''t expect that the Sichuan family, a famous family in the past, has no successor today. The rebellion of Yuanjiang people has not subsided. The Songping family has risen. Now it has unified the three rivers and looked at Yuanjiang with a tiger. On the contrary, the influence of the Sichuan family in the three rivers has disappeared, and the people of Yuanjiang and other countries don''t return. At present, the Chuan family really doesn''t want to calm down the rebellious officials and stabilize the family, but also has the intention to intervene in the inheritance of our Takeda family , it''s really stupid. "


    After a pause, Takeda shinfan said again: "The master of the Songping family, Songping Jiakang, is quite extraordinary, and there is the support of Weizhang Zhitian family behind him. I think if you let it go, JUNHE may enter the hands of the Songping family in the future. If it is not limited by the covenant, instead of my Takeda family fighting with the Shangshan family in the north for more than ten years without winning, it would be better to go south and swallow JUNHE, but it can be a way out of the coast."


    After listening to Takeda Xinfan''s comments, Takeda shinxuan flashed his eyes, waved his hand and said: "It''s meaningless to say these things before the victory or defeat with Shangshan Huihu. At present, CHUANSHI really holds the reason why he married Yixin with his own sister and asks me why he ignored Yixin. Instead, the general''s power is handed over to Shiro. The words in the letter are quite rude. Even when yiyuangong was in, he didn''t dare to write to me so arrogant."


    Takeda Xinfan pondered for a moment and said, "this statement of Kawa family is not without basis. In the alliance of jiaxiangjun, the purpose of yiyuangong marrying his daughter to my Takeda family was to see that Yixin could inherit his brother''s future supervisor. If Yixin could not inherit the supervisor, the alliance between Takeda family and Kawa family would lose its effectiveness."


    "So today''s Sichuan family supports Yixin so much and rashly intervenes in the affairs of my Takeda family," Takeda Xinxuan raised his voice eight degrees. "If Shangshan Huihu is not still behind, I really want to wave my army into JUNHE to teach this defiant Jinchuan family a lesson and let him know the strength of our a-trust Corps."


    Takeda Shin was busy and said, "brother, don''t be angry. Now the family affairs of my Takeda family are not the affairs of my Takeda family. It has related to hundreds of thousands of people of Jiaxin, even the alliance of the Three Kingdoms of jiaxiangjun, and even the situation changes in Kanto. If it doesn''t attract people''s attention, it''s inappropriate."


    "And the influence of my father, Kang Gong and today''s chuanshizhen is not only important to the Takeda family, but also to the whole Kanto, so please be careful."


    Takeda Xinxuan calmed his anger, then looked at Takeda Xinfan and said, "Jiro, you have retired into the Tao. Your position is detached now in my family, and you are a member of my Takeda family. The important officials of my family have always been convinced of you. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Takeda Xinfan smiled bitterly, and his position was not transcendent. His two sons, Takeda Xinfeng, the leader of small cities, now Takeda shenglai''s subordinates served as cavalry. Moreover, the two cousins usually had the best relationship. Now Takeda Xinfeng basically followed Takeda shenglai''s lead in everything.


    As for the adoptive wangyuejiasaburo wangyuexinyong, his friendship with Takeda shenglai is also good.


    In the future, if Takeda shenglai breaks with Takeda Yixin, the two sons are likely to stand on Takeda shenglai''s side without their own intervention.


    Takeda Xinfan thought for a moment and said, "brother, in my opinion, whether you prefer righteousness or victory, please make a decision as soon as possible. If the Takeda family staged another scene of the chaos in Youchuan on the occasion of striving for hegemony, it would be the subjugation of the country and the destruction of the family."


    Hearing the words "subjugation and extermination", Takeda Xinxuan''s body was slightly shocked.


    Takeda shinxuan pondered for a moment and said, "wait for me to think."


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan turned to sit cross legged, as if he had closed his eyes and meditated with the Dharma of linjizong.


    In silence, a shower has fallen outside the window.


    Inside the room, a cup of sandalwood was swirling up. Xinxuan and Xinfan sat in silence.


    After a long time, Takeda shinxuan opened his eyes and made a decision in his chest.


    At the same time, in Xinnong.


    The suddenly falling rain splashed like jumping beads on the Suwa lake.


    Takeda shenglai, they are now in a farmhouse for temporary shelter from the rain.


    When the local farmers heard that the local Lord was there, they immediately fell on their knees, and then drove their wives and daughters out of the house, leaving an empty house for Takeda shenglai and his party to rest.


    Takeda depends on the farmhouse, overlooking the mountains next to Suwa lake, which are particularly hazy due to the heavy rain.


    The dark clouds rolled heavily on the mountains beside the Suwa lake.


    It makes people feel particularly gloomy.


    Knowing that Takeda Xinhu, Kitajima''s Kang and kawawa''s Zhen together expressed their support for Takeda''s righteous faith to Takeda Xinxuan, all the people in the house looked dignified.


    Masata Changxing said: "On the surface, it seems that the old Lord took the lead in contacting Jinchuan and Beitiao family to propose to the Lord, but there is actually a context. According to our Ninja intelligence, the old lord has been in Kyoto as a shogunate, serving around the Gongfang palace and living in the santiao family for more than a year. During this period, according to the secret investigation of the ninjas, the mother of Yixin''s highness, santiao The lady has frequent correspondence with the three wives of her mother''s family. You can see that his highness Yixin came to speak to the old Lord through the three wives. "


    "Today''s Sichuan family is not to mention that his highness Yixin''s main room is the close sister of today''s Sichuan family leader, and the correspondence between the two sides is more frequent. Therefore, it is easy for his highness Yixin to contact today''s Sichuan family. As for Beitiao family, it may be the request of today''s Sichuan family or the request of Beitiao''s Kang by marrying the daughter of Beitiao''s political supervisor of Beitiao family."


    "Not necessarily," said Yoshiro Shinda, "Beitiao''s Kang is a man of foresight. He will not make an unconsidered judgment because of others'' words. This letter he wrote must be out of the consideration of being stronger than Beitiao''s family. He is more likely to replace his highness Yixin and succeed Takeda''s family governor to pose a threat to the future Beitiao family and his son Zhenggong."


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "it''s meaningless to discuss these now. Grandpa, today''s CHUANSHI Zhen and Beitiao''s Kang, my brother''s wrist is really powerful this time. I can actually invite these three people to speak for him. I think my father, this time... I''m afraid I have to give in this time."


    Takeda shenglai said here and suddenly felt helpless.


    And the people in the room also felt that shenglai was at a loss at the moment and was silent.


    Since Takeda shenglai was besieged by thousands of troops on the battlefield, he would not show such a besieged color, but he was helpless in political struggle.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai looked at Zhentian Xinglong and asked, "Lord yidezhai, what countermeasures do you have to solve my dilemma?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 217

    By the lake, in the farmhouse.


    Yoshiro Shinda pondered for a moment and said, "Lord, your highness Yixin, this time with the help of Beitiao. Today''s Sichuan and Sichuan families put pressure on their family. At this time, even if the Lord''s heart is biased towards the Lord, your side, under the pressure of Jinchuan and Beitiao, he will make a decision that is temporarily stronger than Yixin hall."


    When Takeda shenglai heard the speech, his body shook and asked, "am I doing nothing like this?"


    Shinda Xinglong shook his head and said, "no, Lord, I have another way, but I''m afraid I can''t get close to the fire."


    Takeda shenglai said, "up to now, there is only one try."


    Shinda took a deep breath and said loudly, "that is, the Lord asked Zhitian family to marry him, so as to promote the alliance between Wutian and Zhitian. With the strong support of Zhitian family, the Lord will have the strength to resist today''s Sichuan family."


    All the ministers could not help nodding when they heard what he said. This is a way.


    Baoke just stood up and said, "yes, in the past, the general secretary of Zhitian sent Zhitian zhongkuan and Muxia fujilang to the Takeda family to ask for marriage with the Lord, hoping to promote the Takeda Zhitian alliance. However, it seemed that at that time, because of the concern that the Royal alliance was hostile between the Sichuan family and the Zhitian family, he refused the alliance between Takeda Zhitian."


    Shinda Xinglong said, "Lord Baoke, you''re right, but now it''s no more than two years ago, and general secretary Zhitian is now making every effort to attack Meinong, which has gradually revealed the trend of bringing Meinong into the territory. The Matsushita family, an ally of the Qingzhou alliance, has unified the three rivers and is preparing to fight against the forces of today''s Chuanjia Yuanjiang country."


    "On the contrary, today''s Sichuan family is getting worse and worse. The loss of Sanhe country has not been said, and the civil strife in Yuanjiang country has not subsided. In those years, Hokkaido was the first to capture the hegemony of the three countries left by Jinchuan Yiyuan, but now only one JUNHE country is still completely controlled by Jinchuan family. Under this strength, the Lord should reconsider our Takeda family''s diplomatic strategy."


    Masata Changxing also said to one side: "my Lord, my father, what I said is that under the Shande Temple alliance, the strength of Wutian and Beitiao in Sichuan is similar, so there is an alliance. Now the Sichuan family no longer has the strength to keep pace with our Wutian and Beitiao. It would be unwise for our Wutian family to stick to this alliance."


    "In other words, if one day Zhitian and the Tokugawa family gathered a large army to attack JUNHE, when Jinchuan asked for help from my Wutian family, the Imperial Academy would not save it. To rescue the Jinchuan family, my Wutian family must fight against Zhitian Tokugawa at the risk of Shangshan Huihu taking advantage of the weakness, without saying the strength consumption and losses, and still get nothing."


    "If we don''t save it, the Sichuan family will be destroyed by Tokugawa Zhitian, and our Takeda family will sit and watch the Songping family get the land of the Three Kingdoms of Hokkaido, which will become a new problem for our Takeda family in the future. If we continue to stick to our alliance with the Sichuan family, our Takeda family will be in a dilemma."


    Takeda shenglai said: "I understand that now my Takeda family has arrived. It''s time for today''s Sichuan family and Zhitian family to choose one. At the same time, if my father decides to continue to support Jinchuan, his highness Yixin will win. If my father turns to support Zhitian, I will win."


    "However," said Yoshiro Shinda, "the alliance with Zhitian family is not reached immediately, but now his highness Yixin has started on us. Now the Lord may have made a decision earlier than us. If so, all our efforts will be in vain."


    Zhimo hot spring.


    Takeda shinxuan went to the window and opened the paper sliding door. Facing the heavy rain in the courtyard, he said, "I have made a decision."


    Takeda Xinfan''s heart tightened and asked, "brother, have you made a final decision?"


    Takeda Xinxuan said: "Compared with Tai Lang, I prefer Si lang. Si Lang is a rare talent of our Wutian family. If he takes the post of our Wutian family governor, his future achievements are likely to surpass those of previous dynasties, so that our Wutian family''s family business can reach the most prosperous in his hands. If he is righteous and trustworthy, it is good to be the master of success and keep this family business, but others are far from expected."


    "However," Takeda Xinxuan turned around and said to Takeda Xinfan, "compared with Tai Lang, Si Lang has a big deficiency, that is, he is not my Takeda Miao character. Suwa''s visit was conquered by the enemy country before I believe Xuan. My Takeda family is old and genealogical generation. How can I accept a Si Lang who inherits the name of the enemy country and become the supervisor of my family."


    Takeda Xinfan pondered for a moment and said, "brother, we can give Shiro time. Only he can capture Jilun city and let our Takeda family achieve the goal of nationalization of Nishino. Then all the family members and family officials will be convinced of Shiro. If considering the name of Suwa''s family, we can let Shiro return to his family and change the Miao character back to Takeda."


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "I had planned to do the same, but I have to consider the pressure of today''s Sichuan, Beitiao and father. Moreover, it also takes time to really convince our genealogy to win. After all, our genealogy generation supports taro."


    "If I choose to support Shiro now, it is likely to cause unrest within the family and give Vietnam an opportunity, so I choose to support taro out of the consideration of stabilizing the internal situation of the family."


    Takeda Xinfan wanted to win against Takeda. His words could only be said in this way.


    Takeda Xinfan asked, "since the Lord has made a decision, what will you do to respond to Beitiao, Jinchuan, father?"


    Takeda Xinxuan sighed and said, "I''m going to send the three men under Shiro, Takeda Xinfeng, Zhentian Xinglong and Xiaofan Xianzhong to him. I''ll send them to NATO Changfeng to continue the invasion and attack of the west field."


    Takeda Xinfan''s face changed greatly and said, "brother, please think twice. This is a great blow to Shiro. You know how much effort he has made in the past two years for the strategy of nishueno. It''s self-evident that he gave up halfway. It''s a blow to him."


    Takeda shinxuan looked cold and ruthless and said, "I don''t know how to overcome Lai''s difficulties, but this is my final decision and doesn''t need to be changed."


    Takeda Xinfan was stunned for a while. He said to Shiro, Shiro, there is only so much I can do for you.


    Finally, Takeda Xinfan can only obey Takeda Xinxuan''s final decision.


    At the moment when Takeda Xinxuan decided to deal with Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao, BENDUO Zhengxin, Shigang Yiyu, and the Portuguese teacher Xuan have passed through Feiyu, passed through Xinnong and came to Xinnong Gaoyuan city.


    Before reaching Gaoyuan Town, Li Xiao can''t wait.


    Li Xiaoyang urged his horse on the road and looked at the lofty city standing on the hills and the lofty town under the city from a distance, which made him particularly familiar.


    Li Xiao immediately felt a sense of going home, which he felt for the first time in three years.


    Colleagues get married and drink. They feel dizzy. It''s cold recently. Please pay attention to cold prevention. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 218

    Gaoyuan Town, Yuanzhao temple.


    Yuanzhao temple is located on zhanconvex mountain next to Gaoyuan town. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole Yinai basin, including Gaoyuan city.


    Today is the temple sacrifice of Yuanzhao temple, so there is an endless stream of people on the mountain road.


    The breeze gently lifted the city hat covered with transparent gauze, looked at the hazy dawn after the mist on the distant mountain, and the girl unknowingly put a smile on her lips.


    "Miss, today''s temple festival is really lively." a maid said to the girl.


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, there are so many people today."


    After that, the girl lowered the light gauze of the city''s female hat, wrapped straw sandals under her feet, dressed in thin clothes, and walked lightly down the mountain.


    The maid asked, "Miss, this Yuanzhao temple is a long way and difficult to walk. Why do you come to this temple every time to pray?"


    The girl said directly, "well, I want to pray for others and hope they can be safe."


    The maid suddenly became interested and asked, "I don''t know who is in the heart of the young lady. Who is the one who can be blessed by the young lady?"


    The girl looked at the overlapping mountains in the distance and said, "it''s my brother."


    But then, the girl''s eyes were hazy, and she said again in an inaudible voice, "there''s another person."


    The maid showed a suddenly enlightened look and said, "I see. I heard that the young master is fighting for the Lord in Feiyu. He is particularly dangerous. He needs the protection of God and Buddha to be more careful."


    The girl listened and asked, "do you think it''s really dangerous to fight on the battlefield?"


    The maid nodded and said, "of course, when I was a child, I went away with my father once and happened to meet a fight between samurai. At that time, my father and I were so scared that we hid in the grass that we didn''t dare to come out. We couldn''t even cry. We didn''t come out until dark. We saw corpses everywhere."


    "Really? The fighting is really so cruel?" the girl asked innocently, obviously a little reluctant to eat human fireworks.


    The maid nodded heavily and said, "of course, miss, I heard you were born in the Wu family. Haven''t you heard about it?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I''ve heard a little, but I was young at that time. I don''t remember too many things. I only remember the day when the city was broken. There were men''s screams and screams everywhere. The maids in the building killed themselves one after another, and... My father and mother killed themselves. I didn''t know anything at that time, but I was very afraid and hid in my sister''s arms and cried."


    The maid couldn''t help sighing and said to herself: I used to envy miss''s fate. I thought she was young and beautiful. She didn''t lack food and clothing since childhood. My sister could marry a famous warrior of the Takeda family like the Lord. However, if I wanted to be a martial family, she also had difficulties and painful past that she couldn''t tell. I think it''s better for us ordinary women. We don''t need to carry so much.


    As if recalling the unhappiness of the past, the girl sighed and said, "it''s no use talking about these. I''d better go back to the noodle shop as soon as possible. I don''t know if the guests will be satisfied with the new soup today."


    When the maid heard what the girl said, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, miss. You need to say more about your craft. The Ramen restaurant in the Ming Dynasty, which the Lord gave you at the beginning, can make such achievements. On the contrary, few men can compare with you."


    The girl was very happy and said with a smile, "really?"


    Such a girl is naturally Xiaofan Youmei''s sister, Xiaofan Youzhen.


    When Xiaofan Youzhen and the maid returned to Gaoyuan Town, suddenly the children at the gate of the town ran around and shouted, "go and see the Nanman."


    "Nanman is so scary. It''s more scary than little Tiangou."


    Xiaofan Youzhen was surprised and thought, where did Gaoyuan town come from Nanman.


    When Xiaofan youzhenxing came to the door of the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, he saw a large row of war horses tied at the door.


    Several fierce warriors, holding swords in their forehands, stood on guard at the gate of the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Are there any new guests in the shop?" the maid asked in surprise.


    From a row of horses tied in front of the Ramen restaurant, Xiaofan Youzhen saw a war horse as black as silk.


    When she saw this war horse, the little flag Youzhen trembled in her heart, and the black war horse seemed to recognize the little flag Youzhen and snorted at her happily.


    Xiaofan stepped back like frightened, turned around, gently swept the bangs in front of her forehead, and tried to restore her state of mind.


    Only the maid on one side felt strange and asked in surprise, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Xiaofan Yuzhen took a deep breath and said calmly, "it''s all right. Let''s go in."


    Ming Ramen hall.


    At the moment, Li Xiao is sitting on the tatami. On the small wooden table, there is a bowl of ramen produced by the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty.


    There was a strong aroma in the soup bowl, which made his index finger move. The Portuguese propaganda teacher beside him couldn''t help it for a long time. Father Torres hurriedly crossed his chest, then skillfully picked up chopsticks, forked ramen and sent it to his mouth.


    These Portuguese have been living in Japan for many years. In terms of living habits, they have already adapted to the Japanese way, and even learned to use chopsticks.


    Instead, Rui Costa, woodlouse, holds a chopsticks on both hands, and uses western style food to stir up noodles and eat in his mouth, making the soup splashed on the wooden table.


    Such a funny scene made the waitresses in the Ming Ramen restaurant cover their mouths and laugh.


    Li Xiao, BENDUO Zhengxin, Shigang Yiyu and others directly looked up at Rui Costa and laughed.


    Li Xiao shook his head. Originally, as soon as he entered Gaoyuan Town, he wanted to go home to see his wife and children first. Unexpectedly, a group of Portuguese people heard that Li Xiao opened the Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty.


    So these people couldn''t help but want to taste foreign flavor, so Li Xiao had to take these Southern barbarians to have a big meal in his Ramen restaurant first, and then go home.


    Li Xiao raised his chopsticks and ate the long lost taste of ramen. He couldn''t help praising Xiaofan Youzhen''s craft.


    Just then, the curtain at the door of the Ramen hall was lifted, and a beautiful woman entered the room.


    Li Xiao immediately recognized each other. It was Xiaofan Youzhen. She is much taller than she was two years ago, and her childishness has been removed from her appearance, adding a bit of beauty.


    Li Xiao saw the small flag coming towards him from Zhen. His face showed a happy face. He stood up and was about to say.


    But seeing the small flag Youzhen, he first saluted Li Xiaowei and said, "brother-in-law, you''re back."


    Li Xiaozheng was in the same place. Xiaofan Youzhen''s tone was gentle, but there was a faint distance.


    Thinking of two years, he was also in this Ramen restaurant of the Ming Dynasty. He had just returned from a bloody battle with Shangshan Qianxin from Baigen mountain.


    At that time, seeing that he was safe, Xiaofan Youzhen rushed into his arms with excitement, and tears wet his clothes in front of him.


    At that time, she pestered herself all day telling the story of Ming Guolai, and she always coaxed her very happy, and the giggle was still in her ears.


    Now, after two years of absence, she has grown into a slim and graceful girl. At the same time, she has faded her undisguised attachment to herself, and now she knows self-restraint.


    Li Xiao could not help feeling heartfelt gratified by the changes in her growth, but at the bottom of her heart there was a feeling of loss.


    Perhaps now that he has married her sister, the hazy feelings between them should be buried in the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaowei smiled and said to Xiaofan Youzhen, "yes, I''m back. How are you?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 219

    Just waiting for Li Xiao to talk to Xiaofan Youzhen.


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw Rui Costa put the bowl heavily on the wooden table, and then puffed half of the noodles in his mouth.


    Rui Costa took care of his hairy hair with both hands. Suddenly, his rather shrinking expression disappeared and changed into a calm style.


    Then Rui Costa ran to the small flag in front of Youzhen, performed a half Lun different etiquette, and said, "Dear Miss, I''m Rui Costa from Frankie. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Xiaofan Youzhen hasn''t spoken yet.


    Shigang Yiyu stood up, raised his right thumb on the waist samurai sword scabbard, and scolded, "bastard, get out of here?"


    Seeing Shigang Yiyu''s murderous appearance, Rui Costa swallowed a mouthful of white foam with a dry throat, then angrily stepped aside, unwilling to show weakness and refuted a few words in Portuguese.


    Li Xiao saw the scene was funny, and Xiaofan Youzhen was surprised at the beginning and smiled on her face.


    Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen looked at each other and smiled. Because of this interruption, the estrangement between them suddenly decreased a lot.


    After leaving the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, Li Xiao placed the Portuguese missionaries in another place in the city. He and his family ministers rode to his former residence in Gaoyuan town.


    Walking outside the door, Li Xiao saw that the samurai house he used to live in was obviously renovated.


    When I opened the door, I heard the voice of the maid behind the door.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a little fart child. He was stunned. When he saw a stranger behind the door, he put his fingers in his mouth to suck. Then he blinked and looked up and down at Li Xiao.


    The maid looked surprised when she saw Li Xiao dressed up as a warrior.


    Li xiaoha smiled, put his arms around the little child, held it in his arms, smiled to the left and right and said, "how do you look like me?"


    Listening to Li Xiao''s words, BENDUO Zhengxin and Shigang Yiyu''s subordinates laughed wildly.


    Li Xiao''s entourage warriors are warriors for the rest of his life on the battlefield. Naturally, they all have poor appearance.


    The maid on one side must be extremely vicious. One of the bolder maidens stood up and said, "this is the childe of Master Li Xiao but Ma Shou of the Takeda family. Put him down quickly."


    When the maid finished, Li Xiao''s four week warrior burst into laughter. Therefore, the maid''s face was even whiter.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to find him."


    "Let go!"


    Just as Li Xiao''s voice fell, suddenly a boy of about 10 years old rushed out of the inner room with a wooden gun, pointed to Li Xiao and shouted, "bold, this is the son of an important Minister of the Takeda family. You dare to arbitrarily intercept the captivity. Aren''t you afraid of being punished?"


    Li Xiao was slightly surprised and thought to himself how there was a boy in his house. I didn''t hear whose child it was.


    Li Xiao lowered his face and shouted, "yes, I just want to take him away. What do you want? Can you beat so many of us alone?"


    As soon as Li Xiao''s words were finished, his courtiers and warriors were all smiling.


    When the young man saw Li Xiao and his gang, he was not afraid. He came forward with a wooden gun and said, "it''s nothing to rely on people. If you have the courage to fight with me, you are not allowed to take him away."


    Facing the challenge of the child, Li Xiao''s family officials held their stomachs and laughed one after another.


    However, thinking that the other party may be Li Xiao''s family, they dare not make sarcasm.


    Seeing that others despised him, the young man was not angry, but calmly stood in place, staring at the child in Li Xiao''s hands.


    Li Xiao saw that although the other party was young, he was calm and relaxed under the contempt of the people, but he had a bearing. Moreover, Li Xiao appreciated his iron heart to protect his son.


    From the bottom of his heart, Li Xiao couldn''t help but have an intention of going to school. He said, "in that case, I''ll send my warrior to share the victory with you."


    After that, Li Xiao smiled and said to the next Warrior: "just play with him and don''t hurt him."


    The samurai was originally a cavalry of Xiaofan family. He followed Li Xiao through life and death in the battle of Baigen mountain. At present, Li Xiao has been included in his mother clothes. His martial arts are very good.


    The samurai agreed and smiled. Obviously, he was full of fun. He put aside his samurai swords and came forward to fight carelessly.


    "Come on, boy, I''ll play with you."


    Seeing the contempt of the other party, the teenager bit his teeth and went forward with a gun.


    "Oh!"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the samurai under Li Xiao was put by the other party in a meeting. The warrior stood up awkwardly, patted the dust on his ass and stepped forward again.


    "Oh!"


    Li Xiao''s warriors fought for a few more rounds and were brought down again.


    When the warrior under Li Xiao became angry and wanted to go again, he was stopped by Li Xiao.


    The young man looked pale and said, "you know my uncle tiger pill is powerful. Don''t admit defeat quickly. I''ll spare you a way to live."


    Li Xiao smiled and asked, "who taught you this gun skill?"


    The boy snorted, apparently disdaining to answer.


    At this time, Shigang Yiyu suddenly moved, rushed to the young man, subdued the other party at a speed that couldn''t blink, and unloaded the long gun in his hand.


    The young man was stunned by the attack for a while, and then angrily said, "you violated the warrior''s faith and attacked people."


    Shigang Yiyu said with a smile, "I''m not against the faith of the samurai. In my eyes, you''re not qualified to be my opponent."


    Then Shigang Yiyu let go of the boy, turned and exchanged the wooden gun for the boy.


    Holding a wooden gun, the young man looked at Shigang Yiyu suspiciously, obviously afraid of him.


    Li Xiao asked again and said, "who taught you your gun skills?"


    The boy snorted and didn''t turn his head. He just didn''t answer.


    Li Xiao smiled and continued to say, "even if you don''t answer, I can guess. I''ll pass it on to you. It''s probably Baoke Zhengzheng or Baoke Changyue."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and showed his satisfaction. He said, "you''ll never guess who taught me. I just won''t tell you."


    At this time, Li Xiao was surprised and asked, "it''s really not easy for you to get the personal instruction from his highness shenglai."


    Hearing what Li Xiao said, the boy opened his mouth and almost dislocated his jaw. He pointed to Li Xiao and asked, "how do you know?"


    Li Xiao spread his hands, imitated each other''s tone and said with a smile, "I just won''t tell you."


    "You..." the young man angrily crossed the wooden gun and looked at Shigang Yiyu. "Although I''m not your opponent because I haven''t grown up, I can beat you in the future."


    Shigang Yiyu shook his head, but didn''t answer.


    Suddenly, the young man turned his eyes to the door and said loudly, "brother, here you are. Take down these robbers for me."


    When the young man said this, they looked behind the door and saw three or four people dressed as warriors entering the house.


    The first person, Li Xiao, recognized that it was the pen of many people around Takeda shenglai. Qiushan had been close for a long time.


    The young man hurried to Qiushan''s side for a long time. He first pointed to Shigang Yiyu and said, "this man is very powerful and must be careful."


    Then he pointed to Li Xiao and said, "this person is the leader of the other party, and the childe is hijacked by him."


    Qiu Shan looked at the young man for a long time, showing an angry look, and immediately said to Li Xiao, "see you, Mr. Ma Shou."


    "But Lord Ma Shou?"


    The boy was surprised, pointed to Li Xiao and said in a daze, "are you Li Xiao, the first general of the Wutian family?"


    Li Xiaoheng glanced at the young man and said to Qiushan, "Lord Qiushan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where is your highness shenglai now?"


    Akiyama said respectfully: "Your Highness shenglai, he visited Suwa shrine yesterday and should be back today. If he heard that Lord Ma Shou is here, he will be very happy."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t seen your Highness for two years."


    Qiushan Pro Jiu immediately turned his head and saw that the young man was about to slip away without attention. He immediately said angrily, "tiger pill, where are you going? You didn''t shout to see Lord Ma Shou all day. Today, Lord Ma Shou is right in front of you. Where are you going?"


    The young man smiled awkwardly, stretched out his hand and spared, turned back and smiled at Li Xiao, "but don''t be surprised today, Mr. Ma Shou."


    Li Xiao was noncommittal.


    Qiushan explained to Li Xiao for a long time: "his brother, my brother, Tuwu Changci, was granted permission by the Imperial Academy to inherit the famous deeds of the Tuwu family because of the meritorious service of Shanhui tiger in the bloody battle of the island in Central Sichuan. He will also be crowned with the Miao character of the Tuwu family in the future."


    Li Xiao nodded at the Miao character of the Tuwu family. He had guessed who the man was.


    This person is one of the six people of AOJIN Xi. The brother of Takeda family general Tu Wu Changci is known as Tu Wu Changheng, who "cut thousands of people by hand in Tianmu Mountain".


    This is the impression that Changheng Tuwu was impressed when he experienced Takeda''s strategy when Li Xiao played Taige games.


    In history, the elder brother, Tu Wu Changci, died in the long war. Tu Wu Changheng inherited the position of supervisor of the Tu Wu family. Later, at the moment of the demise of the Takeda family, Tu Wu Changheng staged a warrior tragedy.


    In the tenth year of Tianzheng, Takeda shenglai committed suicide in Tianmu Mountain.


    Tuya Changheng witnessed the whole process of Takeda''s collapse. He was sad and angry. Holding the consciousness of dying in battle with the enemy, he continued to fight with Zhitian army.


    After the fierce battle, Tuwu Changheng used the narrow path on the cliff to deal with Zhitian army, killed one Zhitian army, threw the other party''s body into the valley, and finally died because he was outnumbered.


    Because in the fierce battle, Tuwu Changheng killed many Zhitian troops on his own, he was called "Tianmu Mountain slicer thousands of people".


    After the death of Changheng Tuwu in the war, another son was taken away by a family minister loyal to the Tuwu family and lived in JUNHE Qingjian temple. Later, Tokugawa Jiakang was accepted as a near attendant.


    It is said that Tokugawa Jiakang has great admiration for the Tu Wu Changheng who died from the Lord in Tianmu Mountain.


    I heard that there were still children left in the house of the earth Changheng, so I ordered all sides to look for them. When the minister learned that he was behind the Qingjian temple in Junfu.


    Tokugawa Jiakang took him by his side and said, "the son of a loyal minister is always a loyal minister. This is the belief of my family."


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao was relieved that the young man in front of him was so powerful at such a young age. He was a loyal general in history.


    Li Xiao looked at tuwuchang and said, "although it was a misunderstanding just now, you, a teenager, can come out alone to save my son without fear of our warriors. I am very moved by this friendship."


    After that, Li Xiao took over his sabre, handed it to Tu Wu Changheng and said, "I''ll give you this Sabre to reward you for your courage as a warrior." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 220

    Li Xiao is now an old family identity, so wearing a knife is naturally not an ordinary product.


    The samurai sword in Li Xiao''s hand is a character of Fukuoka, which is honorably produced by a swordsman of the first character School of Beiqian state.


    Among the characters of Fukuoka, Ju is the most famous. This Dao just fits the meaning of Japanese Ju and Dao. In the novel, it is the saber of the general secretary of chongtian of the new writing group.


    Among Li Xiao''s subordinates, only Shigang Yiyu has a text of Fukuoka.


    In his words, the knife is the second life of the warrior, so he loves it and wipes it three times a day.


    Therefore, the Fukuoka script presented by Li Xiao to Tu Wu Changheng is very valuable.


    Toya Changheng held Fukuoka in his hand, and a look of love flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he knew the valuable value of this knife.


    However, he shook his head and said in a voice, "but Lord Ma Shou, I wonder if I can not use this knife."


    "Oh? What do you want?" Li Xiao asked with some surprise.


    Tuya Changheng said sincerely: "but Mr. Ma Shou, I would like to ask you to teach me how to shoot. I knew that his highness shenglai''s shooting was taught by your excellency. You used to fight in Shangquan yishishou and Dihuang Bafan hall with this shooting. His highness shenglai said that your shooting is the best in the world, so I think... I want to learn your shooting. One day, I can be as powerful as you."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao smiled and said, "no one in the world dares to say so. Shangquan yishishou is the No. 1 in the world."


    Qiushan Pro said: "rude, but Mr. Ma Shou is an old man in our family. He is busy with military affairs every day. Where can I give you some advice on shooting."


    Tuwu Changheng tilted his head and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I really want to learn your shooting skills and become the first warrior of my Wutian family, so please promise."


    Li Xiao handed Fukuoka''s words to Toyoda Changheng, and then said, "this knife is for you. I''ve been in Gaoyuan town these days. You can come to me. If I''m free then, I''ll teach you my shooting skills. I hope you won''t live up to this knife and my shooting skills, and become an honest and loyal warrior in the future."


    After hearing Li Xiao''s words, Tuwu Changheng was overjoyed and knelt down and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I''m still young and can''t become a warrior, but after my yuan service, I must become an official and become your warrior. I also begged Lord Ma Shou to answer my request."


    Li Xiao nodded, turned to his son in his arms and said, "OK."


    Qiushan is very happy to see Li xiaoken''s answer for a long time.


    The famous deeds of the Tuwu family are inherited by his brother, Tuwu Changci. Tiger pill can only be used as his brother''s courtier. Therefore, seeing that tiger pill is included as a warrior by an old general of the Wutian family such as Li Xiao, it is naturally more promising, and its own value is also rising.


    When I thought of this place, Akiyama showed his gratification for a long time. He was also very happy to see the appearance of Tuya Changheng, and thought that Takeda shenglai once said that Li Xiao was not only brave, but also resourceful.


    Qiushan Pro long thought that having Li Xiao''s strong support on his side would certainly be of great benefit to Takeda shenglai''s road to win the line in the future.


    He remembers that his highness shenglai has been worried about something recently. Even Lord Zhentian yidezhai can''t solve it. I wonder if Li Xiao can help.


    Therefore, Qiushan said for a long time: "Your Highness shenglai should have returned to the city at this time, but Lord Ma Shou, if you have spare time now, you''d better go to see your highness shenglai together. Your Highness has been thinking of you since you left the town. If he sees you today, he will be very happy."


    Li Xiao laughed and said, "well, I haven''t seen your Highness for a long time."


    Gaoyuan City, Tianshou Pavilion.


    A tired Takeda shenglai returned to the city master''s bedroom. As soon as he came back, a secret report from the Ninja crowd was sent to him.


    After reading the secret report, Takeda shenglai didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Let Shinda yidezhai, Shinda Changxing and Baoke tanzheng come to Tianshou pavilion to see me immediately. Hurry!"


    "Oh!" Wu Tian Sheng Lai''s side heard about it and immediately ran downstairs.


    Soon, shintaka Shinda, shintaka Shinda and Baoke Zhengzheng appeared on the third floor of Takeda shenglai Tianshou Pavilion.


    "My father, I''ve made some suggestions on the letters from Beitiao, Jinchuan and grandpa. You see." Takeda shenglai''s tone is uneven, but there is a tingling tone inside.


    After the three read the letter, Bao Kezheng was shocked. Masata looked at the secret newspaper again and again, while masata closed his eyes and meditated.


    There was silence in Tianshou Pavilion.


    Shinda Xinglong closed his eyes for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Your Highness shenglai, this is the end of the matter. It''s too late for us to contact the Zhitian family. Your highness is deeply ashamed. Now there is no countermeasure to share the worries for your highness."


    Baoke''s integrity can''t help but show consternation. It''s really this step right now. Even the resourceful Lord Zhentian, can''t help it?


    Baoke Zhengzheng turned his head and saw a sad look on Takeda shenglai''s face.


    Takeda shenglai stood up and looked down at the bleak scene under the handrail. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "time waits for no man. It''s too late to make plans. Brother, this blow is really powerful. We''re a step late."


    Baoke just listened to Takeda shenglai and was somewhat discouraged. He couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness shenglai, please be patient. Now things haven''t been decided yet. Maybe there is a turn for the better. We can... We can try to save the emperor''s mind."


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "father, this is the final decision and will not be changed easily. Everyone, I am incompetent and failed you."


    Speaking of this, Takeda shenglai looked up to the sky and sighed, feeling a bit of a dead end.


    Masada Changxing stood up and said, "Your Highness, father, we must have a way. If we give up at this time, the past struggle in nishiyano and all our efforts will be in vain today."


    "Changxing, what''s your plan?" Takeda shenglai asked aloud.


    Masata Changxing''s eyes flashed a decisive color, raised his right arm and cut down heavily. He said, "Your Highness shenglai, we still have the spare power to mobilize troops and horses. It''s better to start troops at this moment and advise the Imperial Hall."


    As soon as masata Changxing''s voice fell, the people present were shocked.


    Advice!


    No one expected that since Makita Changxing made this decision.


    Takeda shenglai drew his sword from his waist and shouted angrily, "bastard, Changxing, what are you talking about? Say it again."


    Facing Takeda shenglai''s long sword, masata Changxing seemed to say fearlessly: "Your Highness, what I just said was military advice."


    Bao Kezheng''s mind was in a daze at the moment. The word "military advice" was like a thunderclap to him.


    He didn''t expect that masata Changxing, who was usually silent, really dared to think and do at this critical moment. How much courage does it take to make such a decision.


    Moreover, once Makita Changxing makes a decision, it is so amazing. This is a felony of treachery. Even in the Warring States period of Xiake, he must be killed.


    Masata Changxing talked with assurance and said: "Your Highness, if you think about it, we almost lost our lives in two decisive battles. How much effort did we spend on the expedition to the west field, and the Lord took it back in a word? Is this what the Ming emperor did? It just chills the hearts of the officers and soldiers. This is a foolish move and a disorderly life. We must ask the Imperial Academy to correct it."


    "Bastard."


    Takeda shenglai''s face was red. He raised his sword to cut off Changxing Zhentian. Baoke Zhengzheng saw him now. He hurriedly rushed up and hugged Takeda shenglai and said, "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive. Lord Zhentian, although his words are treacherous, he is a heart of planning for his highness."


    At this time, Zhentian Xinglong stood up and said, "Changxing, it won''t work. If we give military advice to the Imperial Academy, Changfeng Endo, Xinfeng Takeda and Xianzhong Xiaofan won''t stand on our side, so our strength will be half."


    Masata Changxing shook his head and said, "don''t make such a big fuss. I heard that the Imperial Hall adult has been recuperating in Zhimo hot spring. There won''t be too many nearby. Give me 300 elite warriors. If you have enough luck, you can capture the Imperial Hall adult alive."


    Masata Changxing''s words came out.


    Everyone was surprised. He even thought about it. It was obviously not a rash remark.


    Has he been planning silently in the bottom of his heart, or just thought of it temporarily.


    "No, it''s too risky. If you don''t say it, your chances of success are very low. Moreover, once we succeed in military advice, the Takeda family will fall into a situation of fragmentation and civil war, which is not what we want to see."


    "In case of failure, not only our real field is full, but also your highness. In vain, it will only benefit Shangshan and Beitiao, who have a special name for my Takeda family."


    Hearing his father''s objection, masata Changxing sat in place and stopped talking.


    Takeda shenglai also vented his anger, looked dejected and sat down cross legged.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion, everyone sat speechless and silent.


    When Qiushan returned to Tianshou Pavilion for a long time, he saw this scene.


    Takeda sat with a gloomy face and knees, holding his chest in his hands, and the samurai sword in front of him was inserted straight into the floor.


    The expressions of the other three were also wrong. It was obvious that there had been a serious dispute.


    Akiyama has known for a long time that he has a low status and cannot participate in such key decisions. However, since Takeda shenglai is upset, he feels that he must share his worries for the Lord.


    "Your Highness, Lord Ma Shou has come to this city and is now waiting for your reception outside the Tianshou Pavilion."


    "But Lord Ma Shou?"


    Takeda appeared puzzled.


    On the contrary, the integrity of Baoke was shocked and said, "is it Lord Li Xiao? Great, he has always been resourceful. If he can come at this time, he must have a way to solve the problems at hand."


    Li Xiao.


    Takeda shenglai Huoran stood up, as if he had been injected with a heart shot, and spoke loudly to Qiushan for a long time: "come on, please invite Li Xiaojin for me, come on."


    After saying that, Takeda shenglai himself went downstairs to meet Li Xiao in person.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s name, Yoshiro Shinda and Yoshiro Shinda looked at each other with deep meaning.


    Does Li Xiao really have a way to get Takeda shenglai out of his current dilemma? (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 221

    As soon as Li Xiao entered the Tianshou Pavilion, he saw Takeda shenglai running down the stairs.


    Takeda shenglai met Li Xiao and was stunned for a while.


    "See your highness."


    Li Xiao took the lead in saying that he saw that Takeda shenglai was more mature than before, his lips began to accumulate beard residue, and his eyes were much more powerful than before.


    Takeda shenglai came up to Li Xiao, nodded slightly, and said, "just come back. Let''s go. We''re going to get drunk today."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness, you can drink anytime. I heard from Qiu Shan for a long time that your highness is in big trouble. I don''t know what I can help."


    Takeda shenglai was stunned, nodded, and then said, "OK, now I''m in a difficult situation and need your help."


    When Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai entered the mayor''s evaluation room, they saw masata Changxing, Baoke Zhengzheng and an old man.


    This old man, who described himself as ordinary and had a slight bent back, Li Xiao had several connections and had a lot of contacts secretly. He knew that he was the "attack bomb Zheng" of the Takeda family and the founder of the three generations of Zhentian in history.


    Baoke is honest, and Yoshiro Shinda is now a confidant of Takeda shenglai, and has been included in his team.


    "This is Mr. Shinda tansei."


    Zhentian Xinglong smiled innocuously, nodded and said, "it''s you, sir Ma Shou. Since serving your highness, I have heard of your bravery and resourcefulness many times, but I haven''t had the opportunity to talk deeply. I hope I can give you more advice today."


    Li Xiao knew that this was an old fox who ate people and didn''t spit bones. How dare he teach him and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. tanzheng."


    Then masata Changxing and Baoke Zhengzheng both saluted Li Xiao.


    Masata Changxing saw Li Xiao''s complicated face. Li Xiao didn''t understand why the other party had such an expression.


    But then Makita Changxing realized his gaffe. He immediately cheered both inside and outside, put on a respectful look, and said, "Lord Li Xiao, in Vietnam, he used a lone army to open up 20000 stones for my Takeda family. Chang was really impressed by such bravery."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "Lord Zhentian, I''m flattered. I also heard that you have made outstanding achievements in the strategy of the west field. Your Highness has promoted you to a senior general and become the leader of Yuwei city. You know and do 3500 stones."


    Masata Changxing shook his head and said, "I''m far worse than Lord Li Xiao."


    Li Xiao smiled and said modestly, "I''m older than you. If you take time, your achievements will never be lower than me."


    Instead, Li Xiao looked at Baoke integrity and said, "integrity, now it''s time to call you Baoke bullet."


    After the death of Baoke Zhengjun, Baoke Zhengzheng inherited Baoke''s family business and his official position of playing Zhengzhong, while his brother Baoke Changyue succeeded the neito family and became the adopted son of four ministers, Changfeng neito.


    In history, Changxiao fought together and goto Changfeng died. Baoke Changyue inherited the family business of the goto family.


    Bao Kezheng saw Li Xiao and remembered his father''s death in my wife''s county. His face was sad.


    Li Xiao reached out and patted Baoke''s upright shoulder to show relief. His shooting skills were guided by Li Xiao.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two in Takeda shenglai family officials was not generally friendly.


    After several people sat down, Takeda shenglai nodded to Li Xiaoyi and said, "Li Xiao, I''m in big trouble here. My father wants to deprive me of my position as the head of the west field army and order others, and also take back my and Lord lizhentian, Xiaofan Xianzhong and Takeda Xinfeng."


    Oh, Li Xiao was also shocked. Takeda shinxuan''s move did not make Takeda shenglai return to before liberation overnight.


    This is tantamount to taking back the achievements obtained by Takeda shenglai and his men and men in the two battles of Shangshan Qianxin in a word.


    Then, Takeda shenglai told Li Xiao in detail about the events during this period. He had nothing to hide and confided in Li Xiao, while Baoke was honest and masata Changxing added some of his own judgments and opinions.


    Only Zhentian Xinglong sat aside, the old God was silent, gently shook the folding fan in his hand, as if he were dozing off, and occasionally opened his eyes to see Li Xiao''s reaction.


    After listening for more than half an hour, Li Xiao grasped the details and context of Takeda''s victory over Lai Fang in the past two years.


    To tell the truth, before, Takeda Yixin, fanfuhuchang and shinqiu of the trace department had been using their internal influence in Takeda''s family to frequently secretly attack Takeda shenglai.


    However, fortunately, under the wrist of the crafty Yoshiro Shinda, they were calm and had room to resolve.


    Here, Li Xiao secretly admires Shinda Xinglong''s old and calm handling methods, which is the master''s demeanor.


    If it were to deal with it by yourself, it must not be as good as Yoshiro Zhentian in terms of wrist and subtle handling.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao looked up at the seemingly old and half hanging Shinda.


    Masata Changxing began to say, "now your highness Yixin has won the support of Jinchuan, Beitiao and old lord, and the external situation has overwhelmed your highness. At present, in order to counter the advantages of your highness Yixin, it is really only as my father said that I can let the Takeda family choose the weaving Tian family as an alliance."


    Baoke said bluntly: "At present, compared with the rising Zhitian Songping family, the Sichuan family is now in decline, far from the power of Shangluo, the Duke of Yiyuan. Songping Jiakang has almost completed the unification of the three rivers country. In Yuanjiang state, this year, the leader of the two Minamata City, Matsui clan, and the leader of the drag horse city, fan Weilian long, were rebelled by the leader of the Songping family. Today, the lucky Minister of the Chuan sect, Miura chongjun, went to fight, and the result was a great defeat. The Lord The Sichuan family can''t even deal with several people in Yuanjiang country now, let alone calm the unrest in Yuanjiang country. "


    Masata Changxing nodded and echoed Baoke''s honest opinion, saying: "Zhitian''s family and Jinchuan''s family are enemies. Choosing an alliance with one of them is tantamount to choosing to be hostile to the other. In the long run, Jinchuan''s family leader is really weak, the family leader''s prestige is lost, the Chinese people are centrifugal, and there is only one country left in the land of the Three Kingdoms. If there is no great turning point, it may be difficult for Jinchuan''s family to stand on JUNHE again."


    "For my family, we have been fighting hard for more than ten years. If we turn to attack the rich JUNHE River, we can not only occupy the land of a country, but also get access to the sea. Therefore, for the Lord, we have the foundation of Shangluo. In this regard, he must have seen that it is better to break the alliance with Zhitian at this time than keep the promise of alliance with Jinchuan in vain Songping family alliance, both sides work together, so that we can capture the present Sichuan family in one fell swoop! "


    Masata Changxing finished, Takeda shenglai nodded silently.


    For Takeda Yixin, the biggest support is the kinkawa family. If kinkawa Yiyuan doesn''t die, Takeda shenglai can hardly turn over even if he tries hard. Now the decline of kinkawa is the death of Takeda Yixin.


    As long as the Takeda family decides to attack the Jinchuan family, at present, seven or eight of Takeda''s legitimate positions will be abolished.


    Therefore, Takeda Yixin took advantage of the fact that he could still breathe and asked him to support himself. Now the Sichuan family also hopes that Takeda Yixin can stand firm. In the future, if the Tokugawa Zhitian army is pressed, he can drag the Takeda family into the water and let him send troops to resist for himself for a while.


    In the face of masata Changxing''s analysis, Li Xiao nodded. His view is consistent with them, and this is one of the important reasons for the real defeat of Takeda Yixin in history.


    Seeing that Li Xiao had been thinking, Takeda shenglai said aloud, "Li Xiao, this is probably the case. How do you think I should deal with it?"


    Hearing what Takeda shenglai said, Li Xiao raised his head and looked around at the people. Baoke was honest, and masata Changxing looked at himself with bated breath.


    Obviously, at present, he is their last hope. Even Yoshiro Shinda stopped shaking the folding fan, half hung his eyes and looked at him obliquely.


    Facing the expectations of all, Li Xiao looked at Zhentian Xinglong and said calmly: "for the real Tian adults, we should unite to weave the Tianjia to fight against the Sichuan family behind his highness Yixin. I am in favor of this strategy."


    "However, for the Imperial Academy, it is necessary to make a decision to break the alliance with the Sichuan family and abandon the alliance of jiaxiangjun and the Three Kingdoms established by Shande temple. The Imperial Academy will not act rashly before deciding this fatal blow. Moreover, for the current Wutian family, the Sichuan family is still more important than the Zhitian family, so this time the Imperial Academy Choosing to support Yixin is the inevitable consideration of Takeda''s family owner, which is reasonable. "


    Li Xiao''s analysis made Takeda shenglai, Makita Changxing and Baoke Zhengzheng nod one after another, while Makita Xinglong also narrowed his eyes slightly and looked thoughtful.


    Then Li Xiao smiled confidently and said, "so the problem is very simple. Now, your Highness''s crisis is that I, the Takeda family, have not reached an alliance with the Zhitian family, but the Sichuan family has taken the lead in challenging the Lord, so we have to delay this period of time that is most unfavorable to us, temporarily keep our current strength, and then wait for the development of the situation to see what happens."


    Takeda shenglai patted his thigh and said, "yes. If the Sichuan family continues to perform so badly with the development of the situation, the importance of the Sichuan family will be greatly reduced in the eyes of his father."


    Masata Changxing asked, "Lord Li Xiao, how will your highness delay this period of time? You know, ten days later, it will be the evaluation day. At that time, the Imperial Hall will call all his family ministers to announce the dismissal of his Highness''s senior general nishueno in the lingering Qi hall. Would it be too late to defend the Imperial Hall at this time?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "there is no need to defend. The more you defend, the more guilty you are. You fall into the disadvantage of the situation. Ten days is enough for us. It''s easy for your highness to get through this difficulty temporarily. It''s eight words. Fish in troubled waters and retreat for progress."


    As soon as Li Xiao''s voice fell, Makita asked, "how to fish in troubled waters and make progress by retreat."


    Li Xiao carefully explained: "this time, I support your highness Yixin. They are the old lord, Beitiao family and Jinchuan family. The reasons for their support are different. The old lord doesn''t want to see his family fall into a dangerous situation of disintegration, so he decided to support your highness Yixin. Now there''s no need to say more about the reasons for the Sichuan family."


    "As for Beitiao family, I guess what Beitiao''s Kang doesn''t want to see is that his highness, who is brave and good at fighting, inherits the title of family leader. Now we need to point out this point."


    When Li Xiao finished, Takeda shenglai and others were still wondering, but Shinichi Zhentian was shocked. When he looked at Li Xiao, he showed a trace of pure light.


    Ten days later, Takeda shenglai was going to the luozaki hall to participate in Takeda family''s old evaluation.


    He was assassinated by a ninja in Chengxia town. Three people were killed in close combat on the side, and Akiyama was wounded for a long time. Takeda shenglai himself was also shot in the back with poison on the arrow, and his life was in danger.


    Hearing the news of Takeda shenglai''s assassination, Takeda Xinxuan, who had just returned from Zhimo hot spring to luozaki hall, was furious and ordered makhang Xinfang to thoroughly investigate the matter and arrest the murderer.


    After Wutian shenglai was assassinated in Dang street, there were rumors about Jiafei.


    It is rumored that Shangshan Qianxin himself decided to send troops from Vietnam to the west to fight with Takeda army.


    Someone contacted the assassination of Takeda shenglai and immediately thought of whether Takeda shenglai''s assassination was a secret signal from Shangshan Qianxin to assassinate the Takeda family general who had caused trouble for many times, thinking that he was ready to go into the field.


    However, there was another guess among the family ministers and warriors who knew the internal situation of the Takeda family.


    The spread of this statement is that Takeda Yoshito sent someone to assassinate his half brother Takeda shenglai in order to eradicate his rival above his legitimate position.


    This statement immediately spread to the ears of most of the officials of the Takeda family. There are believers, unbelievers and skeptics.


    After hearing the news, Takeda Yixin finally couldn''t sit still and explained to Takeda Xinxuan in person.


    Takeda Xinxuan was relieved by Takeda Yixin to express his trust.


    So Takeda Yixin is at ease.


    However, the rumors have not been calmed down since then. There are all kinds of statements. For a moment, people can''t figure out the truth of Takeda shenglai''s assassination.


    On the contrary, at that time, a confirmed message came into Takeda''s home. The Nagano family in keilun city suddenly sent troops to destroy several small haos who had subdued Takeda''s family in Ueno.


    On behalf of Takeda shenglai, Sato NATO, who is in charge of the west field, sent someone to report the situation to Takeda Xinxuan while resisting the attack of the Nagano family.


    A few days later, two assassins who assassinated Takeda shenglai were found. One was killed and one was injured and killed himself.


    As soon as the two assassins died, Takeda shenglai was assassinated, and the clue was interrupted.


    After that, machangxinfang reported the investigation to Takeda Xinxuan. Although there was not enough evidence, from all the clues, all the spearheads pointed to the Beitiao family that no one had expected before.


    After that, Takeda shenglai was treated by Yongtian Deben, a famous doctor known as the "Deben of Jiazhou", and his injury recovered.


    After Takeda shenglai recovers from his illness, he immediately goes to Takeda Xinxuan who is living in the hall to cry.


    It was disheartened to claim that he had suffered this accident. He decided to lift all his military power and exchange all his fiefs and knowledge and deeds. He went to Huilin temple to follow Takeda Xinfan and become a monk. Since then, he retired from the world.


    Takeda Xinxuan was also unprepared for Takeda shenglai''s move, and could only appease him.


    A few days later, Takeda Xinxuan reconvened his family ministers for evaluation.


    At the evaluation meeting, Takeda Xinxuan clarified the uproar spread in recent days, and expressed his trust in Takeda Yixin, so that everyone should stop guessing about it.


    Finally, Takeda shinxuan ordered Takeda shenglai to return to the West Ueno garrison after recovering from his illness and continue to be responsible for the attack on the keilun city of Nagano''s family.


    The crisis of Takeda shenglai has come to an end, and who assassinated Takeda shenglai has also become a headless case.


    Only a few behind the scenes promoters of this matter looked on coldly. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 222

    Gaoyuan town.


    Li Xiao''s warrior house.


    Incense was lit in the room, and the light smoke curled up. The atmosphere in the room was particularly quiet and pleasant.


    Several oil lamps were lit and placed around the room. Under the slight lights, Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei were sitting opposite each other.


    Li Xiao''s son was being held in his arms for fun, while Xiaofan Youmei smiled, looked at the father and son gently, and added warm wine to the empty wine glasses on the table in front of Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaodang played with his son''s little hand. At the same time, he said to Xiaofan Youmei, who knelt down on the side: "it''s been hard for you to be alone at home in the past two years."


    Xiaofan Youmei gently smiled at Li Xiao and said, "are you being polite? You and I belong to husband and wife. There''s no need to say these polite words."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "there are some sorry words, even husband and wife have to say."


    Xiaofan Youmei shook her head and said, "it''s not very hard for my concubine to be accompanied by Youzhen. What''s more, you often have letters to talk about your worries. However, my husband has been busy with military affairs this time. You forget one thing."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "I know this. You mean naming your son."


    Xiaofan Youmei nodded and said with a smile, "just remember."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "how can I forget? I''ve already thought of his name. He was born in the first month. Just call him Li Zheng. What do you think?"


    "Li Zheng?" Xiaofan Youmei nodded and said, "Zheng is a good name. Doesn''t the book say that a gentleman should be upright?"


    Li Xiao nodded, looked at his son and said, "well, that''s right. It''s from the meaning of being upright. You''ll be called Li Zheng in the future."


    Li Xiao heard Li Xiao say this, ah ah, a few times, seemed to understand something, and nodded.


    While Li Xiao and Xiaofan are enjoying themselves.


    At this time, a samurai outside the door said, "report to the Lord, there are people from the wandering Qi hall."


    oh


    Li Xiao was slightly surprised. He thought there was something urgent in the middle of the night, so he said to the outside of the door, "please come in."


    Outside the room came the sound of pushing the paper sliding door open. I saw a flag warrior with a small flag. He entered the room. When he saw Li Xiao, he immediately knelt down and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, please see Ikeda''s right guard. According to the Lord''s order, please leave for the wandering sakazaki Hall tomorrow."


    Li Xiaomei frowned and said, "I sent a letter to the Lord, saying that I would stay in Gaoyuan town for a few days and then see you in this city. Why are you in a hurry to summon me tomorrow."


    Ikeda''s right guard said, "yes, my Lord said. This is related to the marriage."


    Li Xiao suddenly realized it, nodded and said, "I see. Please report back to the Lord. Li Xiaoming Hitachi will leave for the city immediately."


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll leave." Ikeda''s right guard immediately saluted and left.


    After Ikeda''s right guard left, Xiaofan Youmei looked at Li Xiao and said, "husband, is there anything you haven''t told me?"


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "Youmei, I was about to tell you about ZHENG''ER''s marriage."


    "Marriage?" Xiaofan Youmei was surprised and said, "Zhenger is still young. Why did you decide to marry him so soon?"


    Li Xiaochang sighed and said, "it''s a long story."


    In fact, before Li Xiao returned the letter, he had asked Takeda Xinlian to propose to Takeda Xinxuan''s five female chrysanthemum Ji for his eldest son.


    However, this matter has not been smooth sailing. The long island wish temple also sent someone to ask Takeda Xinxuan''s five female chrysanthemum Ji for marriage.


    But later, Li Xiao asked Takeda shenglai to speak for himself and let Takeda Xinlian and Takeda shenglai run secretly for themselves.


    Today, Takeda Xinxuan officially summoned Li Xiao. It is obvious that he has intended to marry Li Xiao and is ready to marry five female Juji to Li Xiao.


    If the marriage between Li Xiao''s eldest son and Ju Ji is decided, Li Xiao can rise to the rank of a member of the Takeda family, improve the family style, and deepen his relationship with the Takeda family.


    Then Li Xiao told Xiaofan Youmei in detail about Li Zheng''s intermarriage with five daughters of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Xiaofan Youmei frowned and took Li Zheng from Li Xiao and held him in her arms.


    Li Xiao looked at Xiaofan Youmei''s expression and asked, "are you not happy that you are good at making a positive marriage for me?"


    Xiaofan Youmei shook her head and said, "no, marrying the daughter of the imperial academy can consolidate your position in the Takeda family and improve the family style of our family. Moreover, I understand that this marriage is also a dream for many old generations in our family."


    "Then why are you still depressed?"


    Xiaofan Youmei showed a melancholy on her face and said, "I just remember that you opposed the opinions of the family officials, and then insisted on marrying me. If my Xiaofan family hadn''t fallen, I could help you a lot."


    Li xiaoha smiled. He didn''t expect Xiaofan Youmei to suddenly think of it.


    When Li Xiao proposed to Xiaofan Youmei, Xiaofan Youmei also declined it. He still remembers the scene.


    Li Xiao held Xiaofan Youmei and Li Zheng in his arms and said, "I have never regretted my marriage with you. I don''t have to say that. You already know."


    "Yes." Xiaofan Youmei nodded slightly.


    Li Xiao then said, "now that you know it, don''t mention it again. If you really want to repay me, have more sons to share my worries."


    Xiaofan Youmei raised her head with a trace of shame on her face and said, "I know. In fact, even if you haven''t been with me for the past two years, I feel very happy."


    Li Xiao reached out and patted the small flag on Youmei''s shoulder to show relief. It''s really hard to say that Japanese women in this era are gentle and quiet.


    That night, Li Xiao had a long dream. He thought of his ex girlfriend and his family members.


    In the past, Li Xiao felt very distressed to think of them. After all, after crossing, there are two spaces and can''t meet again.


    However, the matter has become a foregone conclusion, which is irreparable. Therefore, Li xiaomingbai can only hide the past as a good memory in his heart.


    If I could take a message with them, Li Xiao would like to say that I have a good time here.


    It was night, a heavy snow fell in Xinnong Jiafei, and the seven years of Yonglu were about to pass.


    With the passage of time, the assassination of Takeda shenglai has gradually subsided, and this sensational event has been forgotten.


    However, this incident, like a wedge hit by a hammer, plunged between Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s two sons are at odds with each other and compete for the position of future Takeda family supervisor, which has gradually become clear.


    There is no chance to ease and turn back. The only result of the struggle between the two is that one side will fall down without dying.


    Now Takeda''s family, from old to ordinary, are watching the competition for the peak of power.


    As the new year approaches, a big storm is brewing inside Takeda''s house. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 223

    Wei Zhangguo.


    Zhitian home town, Xiaomu mountain city.


    At the beginning, nobuyoshita of dog mountain city formed an alliance with Saito of Meinong to resist Nobuyasu Yoshida who intended to unify Weizhang.


    Because dog mountain city is too far away from Qingzhou City, Yoshida shinchang in order to shorten the attack distance, but also for the purpose of entering Meinong in the future.


    So Yoshida made a bold decision to move Ju City from Qingzhou City to Xiaomu mountain city.


    The relocation of the city is a huge project like the relocation of the capital of the ancient dynasty.


    In history, many dynasties took this as a starting point to reform the old cloth and forge ahead.


    Just like the Qin Empire moved its capital nine times in order to forge ahead in the Central Plains, and finally seized the world with Xianyang as the center.


    At that time, Nobunaga Toyoda played a small trick in order to reduce the resistance of his ministers.


    When he first announced to his family ministers that he would move Jucheng to ERGONG mountain next to dog mountain city, because the plan was too risky and was opposed by all his family ministers, Xinchang pretended to compromise: "then move to Xiaomu mountain."


    This time, most of the family ministers agreed.


    The exact location of Xiaomu mountain is located in Xiaomu Township, chunribu County, north of Weizhang.


    In August of the sixth year of Yonglu, shinchang first sent 1000 people to garrison here, and then Danyu Changxiu, who is good at building the city, was responsible for building the city. After more than 90 days, it was officially completed at the end of the year.


    After completion, Nobunaga Zhida immediately moved his residence and the residence of genealogical officials from Qingzhou City to Xiaomu mountain city.


    At present, four or five hundred warrior houses, foot light long houses and horse houses are repaired at the foot of Xiaomu mountain. The most central is the Xinchang residence, which is in the middle like stars arch the moon.


    At the moment, Nobunaga Zhida is in the Tianshou Pavilion on the top of Xiaomu mountain, overlooking the thick tail plain at his feet. At the beginning, he chose to build a city in Xiaomu mountain because Xiaomu mountain is an isolated peak on the plain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking into the distance, you can see the military situation within a few miles.


    At the moment, in the evaluation room of Tianshou Pavilion behind Yoshida, there are four important officials of Yoshida''s family.


    At the top of the list is Kuo Kawabata, the winner of the repair.


    The second seat is Zuo Jiujian, right guard Wei Xinsheng.


    Again, Danyu Wulang Zuo Wei Changxiu.


    Finally, there is a young man with a sharp mouth and thin face. He is Yoshiro muxiateng.


    At that time, there was a popular ballad in the state of Wei Zhang, "advance to Chaitian, retreat to Sakuma, MI Wulang Zuo, and kapok Tengji." it said that these four family ministers are now the most important and trusted under shinchang Zhitian.


    Yoshida looked down at the scenery under wanxiaomu mountain city alone, strode to the other end of the room, put the knife holder on it, and grabbed a samurai knife in his hand.


    Hearing the sound of miso, Yoshida shinchang pulled out his knife and scabbard. Suddenly, the knife light in the house was like snow. The bright blade light was reflected on people''s face. It can be seen that this Samurai knife is a good knife.


    Yoshida shinchang stretched out his hand, then the little surname on the side understood and hurriedly took a piece of silk cloth.


    Yoshida shinchang took the silk cloth and slowly wiped the blade. If he carefully looked at the line of small characters engraved on the knife, as written on it, on May 19, Lu San, Yiyuan asked for the knife held by Kebi. Yoshida Wei Zhang Shouxin was the chief.


    After finishing wiping, Nobunaga weada put the knife back in its sheath and threw it to Xiaoxing. Then he said to his family officials, "this Zongsan left character is said to have been given to the visiting former master of the Takeda family, Takeda Xinhu, when he was in Kyoto. Later, Takeda Xinhu was exiled to JUNHE for his son, so he gave it to his son-in-law, imakawa Yiyuan."


    Referring to imakawa Yiyuan, Nobunaga Yoshida showed a little sarcasm on his solemn face and said: "after imakawa Yiyuan got this knife, he cherished it very much, so he held it by his side every day. He died with this knife in the night attack. Now this famous knife has been turned into the hand of my letter chief. From now on, this knife will no longer be called zongsanzuo character, but Yiyuan Zuo character."


    Oh!


    After finishing, the four courtiers at the scene bowed down at the same time.


    Nobunaga Toyoda waved his hand and said: "San Hao Zong San, Sichuan Yiyuan is dead today, and Takeda Xinhu is still alive, but his power is gone. However, his son, Xinxuan of Jiafei, will be our biggest enemy in the world. Now his fourth son, Suwa, visited shenglai, and sent someone to contact us. I hope our Zhitian family can unite with Takeda and share the world. Zhitian Shangluo, Takeda is based in Kanto, repeating Kyoto Kamakura, and the two Gongfang What do you think of the pattern of the chamber? "


    As the head of his family, Shibata Shengjia took the lead in saying: "Just as the Lord is worried, Takeda of Jiafei is a famous family of Genji family, and has always had the ambition to replace him with the shogunate. Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan''s plot to go to Luoyang is well known to women and children. Our Wei Zhang and Meinong are the only way for the Takeda family to go to Luoyang, and there will be a war sooner or later. Therefore, even if the two alliances are only temporary and unreliable, they are by no means comparable to the alliance between our family and Tokugawa family It''s better than that. "


    "Suwa''s visit to shenglai''s proposal to form an alliance with our Zhitian family is just his balancing strategy. His brother Takeda Yixin has the support of the Kawa family behind him, so he wants to use the Zhitian family to fight Takeda Yixin. Our current priority is to merge Meinong. At this moment, we really shouldn''t be distracted from other things."


    Toyoda shinchang was noncommittal about the opinions of Shibata Shengjia. Instead, he looked at Danyu Changxiu and asked, "Changxiu, what do you think?"


    Danyu Changxiu has always been known for his prudence and seriousness in Zhitian family, so he always speaks carefully. He said to Zhitian Xinchang: "I agree with Lord Chaitian''s analysis just now, but I think it can be debated on the coping strategy. To know that there is a connection between Meinong and Xinnong, it is unknown whether Takeda Xinxuan has the ambition to forge ahead from Zhongshan Road."


    "However, if we form an alliance with Takeda, we can destroy the relationship between Takeda Xinxuan and Jinchuan family and turn their attention to Tokaido, which is of great benefit to our family."


    HIDA shinchang crossed his chest with both hands and nodded to Danyu Changxiu''s opinion.


    When Shibata Shengjia and four other officials saw that Nobunaga Zhitian had made a decision, they would not make other persuasions.


    "Monkey."


    "Oh!" as the lowest head, Yoshiro muxiateng, who was short, said loudly and passionately after hearing the call of Nobunaga Toyoda.


    Yoshiro Toyoda smiled and walked to Yoshiro Kiyota.


    Yoshiro Toyoda kicked kiyoda on the shoulder and said in a straight tone: "last time you and zhongkuan went to the Takeda family, you got nothing and paid for my love horse Hei forging. I''m very disappointed. After the new year, you and zhongkuan went to Takeda''s family again and asked Takeda Xinxuan for a marriage in my name."


    "If you don''t succeed this time, you''ll stay in Jiafei. When the mountain monkey goes, you don''t need to come back for me, okay?"


    "Oh!" Yoshiro muxiateng summoned up his strength and spoke loudly, looking energetic, "my subordinates must bow... After death..."


    Hearing that Yoshiro muriato was dropping his schoolbag, the family ministers present laughed one after another, while Yoshiko Shibata, sitting at the head of Yoshiro muriato, showed more sarcasm on Suzuka''s face, which was obviously looked down upon.


    "Yes, I''ll do my best and die later." Nobunaga weada laughed with his stomach and corrected Yoshiro muxiateng''s mistake.


    "Oh, my Lord, that''s what you said."


    Yoshiro muxiateng raised his seemingly funny face and smiled at Yoshiro Toyoda.


    At this time, Nobunaga Ishida flew up and stepped on his face, kicking Yoshiro muxiateng to the ground.


    The laughter in the evaluation room suddenly stopped, and Chaitian and other three quickly restored their original posture of worship.


    Nobunaga Toyoda shouted to Yoshiro Fuji, "don''t do anything like the last time, or I''ll really kill you, okay?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng exuded some blood from the tip of his nose, quickly restored his kneeling posture, and then bowed at the foot of Nobunaga.


    HIDA shinchang went back to the throne, looked at Zuo Jiujian shinsheng and asked, "can the Takeda family come to an end? How''s the alliance with Asai family?"


    Zuo Jiujian Xinsheng said, "it''s still in a stalemate. Asai family has always had an ambition to get involved in Meinong, so they are quite resistant to our family''s seizure of Meinong."


    "In addition, the Asai family has different opinions on our Zhitian family. The head of the family, Asai Changzheng, means to form an alliance with the family, while the former head of the family, his father, Asai Jiuzheng, holds an opposition attitude. The father and son each hold one word, and the ministers and people under him are dependent on one of them. Therefore, after talking for a long time, they still... Have no... Results."


    Zuo Jiujian Xinsheng said more and more, and found that Yoshida''s face was wrong, so he hurried to end his speech.


    Yoshida shinchang took a heavy breath. All the officials familiar with him knew that this was a sign before he was angry, so he became more careful.


    HIDA shinchang said: "Asai''s primary enemy at present should be the hexagonal family in nanjinjiang. The rest is just an excuse. Well, Xinsheng, take Shiji''s marriage to Asai Nagae as one of the conditions of the alliance to show the sincerity of our alliance."


    The four courtiers were surprised when Nobuyasu Ishida said this. Everyone knew that Nobuyasu Ishida was his favorite sister. So Nobuyasu Ishida''s willingness to marry Nobuyasu Asai to show his sincerity of the alliance.


    However, among the four people, the biggest reaction is Shibata Shengjia and Yoshiro muxiateng, who have been peeping at Zhitian city for a long time.


    When I heard the news that Yoshida shinchang planned to marry Yoshida City to Asai Changzheng, I suddenly turned pale, as if I heard the sound of heartbreak.


    HIDA shinchang smiled and said, "Asai Nagae is a rare hero in the world. It''s not humiliating for Ashi to marry him. I''m shinchang''s sister."


    After pausing for a while, Yoshihiro Zhida''s eyes showed a dark color and said: "at present, the Sichuan family has Matsushita''s strength. If Asai''s alliance can be reached and Takeda Xinxuan can be stabilized, Yoshihiro I can have peace of mind and seize Meinong, so..."


    "So... Monkey, this alliance must be reached in Takeda, okay?"


    "Oh!" Yoshiro muriato loudly promised. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 224

    Yonglu eight years.


    At the beginning of the new year.


    Li Xiaokai, together with Xiaofan Youmei, Xiaofan Youzhen and his eldest son Li Zheng, were invited to attend the new year''s ceremony held by the wandering Museum of Takeda''s family in the city.


    Compared with last year''s new year''s greetings, this year''s new year''s greetings are more grand.


    All the officials of the Takeda family with more than 1000 stones attended the congratulatory banquet in the city.


    Even takasaka Changxin, who has always been absent and stationed in Haijin city to refuse Shangshan Qianxin, also sent takasaka Changcheng, the eldest son of just Yuanfu, to attend the ceremony.


    As the marriage with Takeda shinxuan''s daughter kikuji has been decided, Li Xiao is now an elder of Takeda''s family and a member of the double grid identity. Therefore, Takeda shinxuan specially gave Li Xiao a residence in the town of the city of wandering sakazaki Museum.


    This residence is also the new home of Xiaofan Youmei and Li Zheng from now on.


    Holding Li Zheng in his arms, Li Xiaohuai sat on the bullock cart with Xiaofan Youmei and Xiaofan Youzhen, while more than a dozen civil servants and warriors dressed in formal clothes rode in the street.


    Li Xiao looked at the streets on both sides of the pavilion from the ox cart.


    This wandering pavilion was built by Takeda Xinhu, the former governor of Takeda''s family.


    In the 16th year of Yongzheng (1519), Takeda Xinhu moved the guard house from juguanshihe of Takeda family to Jiafu.


    Although the luozaki Pavilion is a flat city, its defense is naturally not as strong as the mountain city, but the advantage of the flat city is convenient transportation, which can better control the whole Jiafei, promote the development of Chengxia town and Daming''s rule over the neighboring country.


    At that time, for the purpose of suppressing Jiafei''s powerful people, Takeda Xinhu asked Jiafei''s family officials and hostages to leave their home city and live in the wandering Qi hall, so as to strengthen their control and quickly assemble their troops.


    This is not an initiative of Takeda Xinhu. Before Xinhu, there was a precedent that four generations of family supervisors of the chaocang family built a valley city in chaocang Xiaojing. Later, hexagonal dinglai moved the family officials group to the lower town of Guanyin temple.


    Such measures made Takeda Xinxuan more powerful in controlling the forces of various rich families in China, and also helped Takeda family take a step forward from guarding the great name to the great name of the Warring States period.


    It has to be said that this measure is similar to the order of one country and one city issued by the Tokugawa Shogunate.


    Li Xiaozong''s eyes saw that everything was in order in the lower town of the museum city. From time to time, there were rows of standing light guns with vermilion paint walking up the street.


    At this time, Xiaofan Youmei said to Li Xiao in the car, "I heard that when Xinhu Gong built the city, he imitated the ''Tiao Fang system'' in Kyoto. In this way, the samurai buildings, shops and craftsman workshops were divided into streets like a chessboard, so we can see that the town under the city is so neat. It seems that Xinhu Gong has foresight."


    Xiaofan Youzhen also added: "sister, everyone says that Mr. Xinhu is cruel and unprovoked. It''s better not to mention him. However, the town of Jiafu imitates Kyoto. Presumably, Kyoto should be larger. I don''t know when my Takeda family can go to Los Angeles. I can also follow my brother-in-law''s army to see the style of Kyoto."


    Li Xiao laughed and said, "you little girl, do you know what Shangluo is?"


    Xiaofan Youzhen frowned slightly, then looked at Li Xiao as if complaining, and said to Xiaofan Youzhen, "sister, my brother-in-law laughed at me."


    With a gentle smile, Xiaofan Youmei patted his sister''s wrist and said, "I heard that Kyoto was built after the capital of the Tang Dynasty. After completion, it is called Ping''an Beijing."


    "Hmm?" Xiaofan Youzhen asked in surprise, "it was built after the Kyoto of the Tang Dynasty. The Kyoto of the Tang Dynasty is not Chang''an. Why do we go to Kyoto and call it Shangluo?"


    Xiaofan Youmei patiently explained: "because after the completion, Ping''an Beijing is divided into zuojing and Youjing. Zuojing imitates Luoyang and Youjing imitates Chang''an. Later, Youjing has many swamps that are not suitable for living and gradually relaxed, so the Gongqing people moved to zuojing. Later, people called zuojing Luojing, which is the origin of Shangluo."


    After a pause, the small flag looked at Li Xiao from the United States and asked, "my husband is from the Ming Dynasty. I think the capital of the Ming Dynasty is larger, and it is as organized as a chessboard."


    Li Xiao smiled. He had never been to Kyoto in the Ming Dynasty, but he knew its scale only by going to the imperial city of the Forbidden City.


    Li Xiao said to Xiao Fanyou, "not only in Kyoto of the Ming Dynasty, but also in the Tang Dynasty. I remember a Tang poem saying, ''thousands of houses are like a go game, and twelve streets are like vegetable fields.'' it refers to Chang''an at that time."


    "Thousands of houses are like a go game, and the 12th Street is like a vegetable field." the little flag sisters chanted again, showing a leisurely look of longing.


    Li Xiao''s ox cart was halfway through the narrow road when he came across the same row of ox carts to go through.


    Since you also take the ox cart, it means that the other party is also an old level of the Takeda family like yourself.


    With humility, Li Xiao ordered the ox cart to stop and let the other party pass first. When the other party saw Li Xiao''s humility, he also thanked him.


    After the two sides exchanged names, Li Xiao knew that sitting on the opposite ox cart was the owner of Renke family in tanjun, xinnong''an, and Renke Shengxin, the fifth son of Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, when the other party heard Li Xiao''s home name, he refused to go first and wanted Li Xiao''s ox cart to pass first.


    Li Xiao was immediately surprised. It was too polite.


    At this time, Xiaofan Youmei said to Li Xiao: "the mother of the owner of Renke family is Mrs. Youchuan."


    After listening to Xiaofan Youmei''s words, Li Xiao suddenly realized that the chrysanthemum Ji married by his son Li Zheng was also born by Mrs. Youchuan, Takeda Xinxuan''s side room.


    Li Xiao understands why Renke Shengxin is humble to himself. Now Li Xiao and Renke Shengxin are the same as the elders of the Takeda family, but the other party has not been convinced and has not given a position.


    At least Li Xiao was awarded by the imperial court, but Ma Shou''s official position was in him, so the other party''s position was subordinate to Li Xiao, so Li Xiao''s ox cart was allowed to go first.


    Li Xiao''s ox cart continued to drive to the wandering sakazaki Museum. To the side, Xiaofan Youmei said, "I remember Mrs. Youchuan. She is the daughter of the assistant of the criminal Department of Youchuan."


    Xiaofan nodded with a sound.


    Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Among other things, he suddenly thought of one of the protagonists of the Takeda family''s Youchuan rebellion that year. The Youchuan Xinhui killed by Takeda Xinhu was Mrs. Youchuan''s grandfather.


    Mrs. Youchuan has four children born to Takeda Xinxuan, one is Renke Xinsheng just now, and the other is that Songji is the fiancee of Zhitian Xinzhong in history, and kikuji is about to marry her son.


    As for another one, Ge Shan Xinzhen was passed on to the Ge Shan family of JUNHE Haozu. As the adopted son of Ge Shan Yuan, a powerful Chinese, he inherited the Ge Shan family.


    Ge shanxinzhen is also a leader of the Takeda family.


    Li Xiaoxin wants to see that the identity of a family can not only help him improve his family style, but also invisibly replace himself and add a lot of contacts. These are the political resources in the future and the foundation of his establishment in the Takeda family.


    When I thought of this, the coachman in front stopped the ox cart and said to Li Xiao, "my Lord, the loitering pavilion has arrived." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 225

    The night is drawing near.


    The lozaki Pavilion, which has been busy all day, is becoming more and more lively.


    Standing in the sanzhimaru, looking at the busy scene of chengxiamachi, at the moment, Yoshiro Zhentian sighed from a distance.


    "Father, why sigh." masata Changxing asked aside.


    At the new year''s ceremony today, Shinda and his son were both dressed in hunting clothes, a Shiwu hat and a martial formal dress.


    Yoshiro Shinda said to Yoshiro Shinda, "Yoshiro, what do you think of Li Xiao?"


    Hearing his father mention Li Xiao, masata Changxing was slightly stunned and asked, "father, why mention him?"


    Shinda said, "you don''t know yet. The Imperial Hall has decided to marry the chrysanthemum Ji from Mrs. Youchuan to Li Zheng, Li Xiao''s eldest son."


    "What?" masata Changxing was obviously very surprised. He looked into the distance and analyzed and said: "since the death of his highness shenglai''s mother from Buji, Mrs. Youchuan is the most favored woman of the Imperial Hall. In recent years, Mrs. Youchuan has given birth to two sons and two daughters, which shows the Imperial Hall''s favor."


    After a pause, Makita Changxing said in a deep voice, "if Li Xiao can marry the Imperial Hall, he will be a member of the family, and his position in his family will be further."


    Shinda Xinglong nodded and said, "yes, you know our family''s affairs like the back of your hand. In this regard, you are better than your two brothers who only know martial arts and military strategy and don''t know strategy. But this time, I also plan to marry the Lord. In this way, I can also promote my Shinda family to a crowd. I''m sorry to be one step ahead of Li Xiao."


    "A crowd?"


    Masata Changxing shook his head. It''s not easy. Although the masata family and the Takeda family are both famous Genji families, they are from a common family. Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan married the three women to the muzeng family, a higher family, but did not marry the masata family.


    The two brothers of masata Changxing married the daughters of the local Haozu in Xinnong.


    After a pause, Yoshiro Zhentian asked Changxing Zhentian, "and I''ve heard that you have a lot of contact with Li Xiao. I don''t know what you think?"


    Masata Changxing carefully thought over his past experience with Li Xiao and said, "father, I told you once that Li Xiao is one of the best in his family in terms of martial arts, military strategy and strategy. Have you forgotten?"


    Shinda Xinglong nodded and said, "yes, I remember, but I thought you overstated the truth at that time. For people who are proficient in martial arts, military strategy and power, only the late Saito daosan and Beitiao zaoyun can do it in my eyes, so I didn''t believe everything you said at that time."


    Then Yoshiro Shinda increased his tone and said, "but this time he helped his highness shenglai to tide over the crisis, this incredible means, and his grasp of the hearts of the people of the Takeda family, even the resourceful imperial academy adult was counted by him. If we hadn''t known the story well, this time we couldn''t see that it was his own means, and he was kept in the dark."


    "I''m 52 years old. I read countless people. I''m confident that I won''t miss one person, but I''ve never been so uncertain about anyone. Even the Imperial Hall adults and Mr. Xin Fangong didn''t give me such a feeling. Li Xiao is really terrible. There''s nothing wrong with the survey."


    "Yamamoto kamaku adult?" masata Changxing asked in surprise.


    Shinda Xinglong nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Kan Zhu is my good friend. If he hadn''t recommended me to the Imperial Hall, how could I revive my old collar in the small county of Shinda family from Murakami Yiqing."


    "How does Yamamoto kamaku evaluate Li Xiao?" masata Changxing was curious. He finally recommended himself to Takeda Xinxuan before Yamamoto kamaku became an official.


    "Inspector Yamamoto told me in his letter that Li Xiao''s talent is ten times better than him. He once advised the Lord not to let Li Xiao go free and always put him at the moment, but the Imperial Hall obviously didn''t listen to him."


    "Ten times as big as Yamamoto!" masata Changxing was shocked.


    Masata Changxing thought of the Li Xiao design, which reversed Takeda shenglai''s reverse situation in one fell swoop.


    Li Xiao''s action is like a clever chess player. The change between only one or two hands will completely dissolve the overall advantages of the other party. Such a person is deeply cold even as an ally.


    It seems that Yamamoto''s inquisition is the insight to know people. He has long seen that Li Xiao is not a thing in the pool, so he has an early vigilance against him.


    Masata Changxing calmed down the complicated thoughts in his heart and turned to say, "but father, it''s lucky that Li Xiao stood with us to help his highness shenglai, isn''t it?"


    Shinda Xinglong shook his head and said, "that''s right now, but if you want to think about the long term, your highness shenglai will ascend to the throne as the supervisor of the Takeda family in the future. At that time, the relationship between the Shinda family and Li Xiao may not be harmonious. Therefore, as the survey assistant said, we should be on guard against Li Xiao now."


    Masata Changxing nodded. Then he looked outside the hall door and said, "father, it''s just a coincidence that he mentioned Li Xiao. He has arrived outside the door with his family and ministers."


    "Lord Li Xiao, long time no see."


    Li Xiao saw that both Shinda and Shinda were standing in front of the hall door, but he didn''t go in. He was slightly surprised and asked, "Lord yidezhai, why wait here and don''t directly enter the hall."


    Shinda smiled and said, "we''re waiting for your highness shenglai. Go in together. Since Lord Li Xiao is here, it''s better to wait here together."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait here for your highness shenglai."


    After that, Li Xiao and his party went to the side hall of sanzhiwan with Zhentian''s father and son.


    The same is true of masata Changxing''s wife. After seeing Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youmei and Xiaofan Youzhen, she saluted them immediately.


    Li Xiaoxin knows that masata Changxing also just got married last year. His wife is the daughter of Yuduo Laiguang, a family Minister of the original Shinon family who guarded Ogasawara.


    In history, Yu duolai Guang was just a nameless person, but his vision of people had to be said to be ahead and original. His two sons-in-law were men of the moment in the Warring States Calendar, one was masata Changxing, and the other was Ishida Sancheng.


    Yuduo Laiguang became an official of Zhitian family after the demise of his master''s family. After Yuchai Xiuji became the mayor of Bincheng, he became Yuchai Xiuji''s partner. In this process, he met Shitian Sancheng and finally became his father-in-law.


    Because of this relationship, it is not surprising that masata Changxing joined the Western army in the Guanyuan war and supported Ishida Sancheng.


    The newly married Yaner''s masata Changxing is happy, while his wife, jingyuqian, has a slightly enlarged stomach and is obviously pregnant.


    Li Xiao looked at Jingyu and said with a smile, "Lord Zhentian, congratulations."


    Masata Changxing also smiled and said, "really, thank you, Lord Li Xiao."


    After that, Makita Changxing looked at Li Zheng in Li Xiaohuai and said, "I''ve heard about the marriage between childe Ling and Ju Ji. While I''m happy for your excellency, I also feel sorry."


    Li Xiao was slightly surprised and asked, "why is it a pity?"


    Masata Changxing said with a smile, "I thought if I had the next daughter in my life, I planned to betroth to childe Ling in the future, but I let the imperial academy Master take the lead."


    As soon as masata Changxing finished his words, the people present laughed.


    On one side, Shinda Xinglong narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. Then he said to Li Xiao, "Lord Li Xiao, Changxing''s words are good. If it''s appropriate, I really want to marry Lord Li Xiao."


    Li Xiao took a look at the belly of jingyuqian and thought that if there was nothing wrong, what she should have in her belly should be shinyuki Shinda in history.


    The second child in front of Jingyu is even better, that is, the famous Japanese first soldier Shinzo Shinda in history.


    Li Xiaoxin thought that if he really had a daughter, it would not be humiliating to marry them.


    But on this premise, small flags should strive for glory from the belly of beauty.


    However, Li Xiao naturally understood the meaning behind the scenes of Shinda''s proposal.


    The old fox, Yoshiro Shinda, has been planning for the future in advance.


    In the future, Takeda shenglai will ascend the throne. According to the saying of one emperor and one courtier, Li Xiao and Zhentian family will be reused.


    The close relationship between Li Xiao and the real Tian family is very important for Takeda shenglai, the inside of the Takeda family, and Li Xiao and the real Tian family.


    So at this juncture, Yoshiro Shinda proposed marriage to himself just to buy insurance in the future.


    In other words, Li Xiao also needs this insurance.


    Immediately, Li Xiao smiled at Yoshiro Zhentian and said, "if it''s right, of course I''d like to marry the Zhentian family. It''s my honor."


    Hearing Li Xiaoru''s reply, Zhentian and his son both showed a happy face.


    The three looked at each other and laughed. They knew each other well.


    After waiting for a while, Takeda shenglai led 50 or 60 family ministers and warriors, and rode through the gate with great momentum.


    Takeda shenglai has just returned to Jiafu from the West Ueno front line to attend the new year''s ceremony. Now he is dressed in hunting clothes and riding on a horse.


    Takeda shenglai waited to see Shinda Xinglong. Li Xiao greeted him. He immediately smiled and jumped off the horse in high spirits. Then he took the whip from his hand and led the horse away.


    Yoshiro Shinda and Li Xiao came forward to salute together.


    Li Xiao saw that Takeda shenglai''s entourage was a capable warrior who had been on the battlefield for a long time. It seemed to him that Takeda shenglai had fought in the western field and cultivated a group of elite warriors in the past two years.


    In addition to the samurai, Li Xiao saw Takeda shenglai around, as well as Shingo Shinda, the eldest son of Xinglong Zhentian, and Changhui Zhentian, the second son. In addition, there were big Xiong Chaoxiu, Baoke integrity, Xiaofan xiansuwa''s visit to Lai Zhongzhong around him.


    In addition, a Takeda Xinfeng who is chatting with Takeda Xinxuan with his father Takeda Xinfan in this pill, and Baoke Changyue who follows Kato netao.


    Finally, there is the Suwa visiting family inherited by Takeda shenglai. Under the Suwa visiting family, there are 33 families known as the Suwa visiting Shenjia party. At present, the forces of these Chinese Haozu are all subordinates of Takeda shenglai.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but sigh that Takeda shenglai''s current team is really luxurious and can almost catch up with the galaxy team Real Madrid.


    At present, in this side hall, there are all the current team members of Takeda shenglai.


    Immediately, Takeda shenglai took the lead, and a group of nearly 100 family ministers and samurai family members went to the hall together.


    All the way to the hall, the nearby Takeda family ministers and warriors saw this, they all gave way to one side and made way.


    When they came to Erzhiwan, it happened that under the house in front, there were 50 or 60 family ministers and warriors gathered together to block the road.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that friends don''t get together. At present, this group of people is the Lang Party of Takeda Yixin, and the rich and prosperous rice and tiger are among the family ministers and warriors of shinqiu of traceback.


    When the other samurai family ministers saw Takeda shenglai and his party, the sound of talking and laughing together suddenly quieted down.


    Only a few rustling footsteps.


    "Bastard, don''t you make way when you see your highness shenglai?"


    Several warriors around Takeda shenglai stood one after another and drank at each other.


    But these people still didn''t mean to make way.


    The other party gathered together in twos and threes, squatted or stood there, looked obliquely at Takeda shenglai''s side, and his eyes revealed an uninhibited look.


    There are even many courtiers and warriors who secretly turn their hands to the samurai sword at their waist.


    Seeing a tense atmosphere between the two sides.


    Li Xiao shook his head secretly. At present, the opposition between Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai has spread to their warriors.


    If the two men meet each other in the future, the Takeda family will certainly lose their strength, and even repeat the scene of the chaos in Youchuan.


    "Is that what you mean?"


    Masata Changxing pointed his hand and pointed to the shinbu Shengzi among the samurai.


    "If so, we will report to the Imperial Hall that you are here to intercept your highness shenglai and intend to assassinate."


    Seeing that Shinda Changxing pointed out himself, shinbu Shengzi couldn''t hide behind him and said, "Shinda Changxing, don''t think you can slander others if you become the city master. I just happened to stand here and didn''t mean to stop his highness shenglai."


    Makbu Shengzi looked at masata Changxing and showed a trace of jealousy at the bottom of his heart.


    Masata Changxing is just the third son of the masata family. Because he followed Takeda shenglai and became the city Lord with his meritorious service in Shangzhou, he knows and does 3500 stones.


    The big Xiong Chaoxiu was originally just a lost dog driven out of his house by Shangshan Qianxin. Now, because of his fighting achievements in Takeda shenglai, he has become the generation of yanjucheng, and his warriors are two hundred light.


    As for himself, he can only inherit the family property of the trace family after his father''s letter autumn hangs up.


    You know, the trace family was originally the guardian generation of Jiafei, second only to the guardian of the famous Wutian family. Compared with the original, its current power is far from worthy.


    Shinbu Shengzi looked at these people angrily, so he waved his hand and the left and right warriors retreated one after another.


    "Bastard, won''t you salute when you see your highness?"


    Under the angry drink of masata Changxing, the warrior of Takeda yixinfang had no choice but to salute Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai saw that Takeda Changxing earned enough face for himself and smiled.


    Just as Takeda shenglai was about to lead his ministers and warriors across the gate to benwan, a cold sound came not far away.


    "Siro, you''re leaving in such a hurry. Don''t you even want to see me?"


    Takeda shenglai was slightly stunned. When he turned his head, he saw Takeda Yixin standing neatly aside, gently shaking the folding fan in his hand and looking at Takeda shenglai alone. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 226

    As soon as Takeda Yixin appeared, the situation on the scene suddenly changed subtly.


    The Lang Party of Takeda Yixin and the samurai were shocked when they saw Takeda Yixin coming, and their waist straightened again.


    As the legitimate son of Takeda''s family, Takeda shenglai attended the new year''s ceremony this time. He was also dressed as a martial artist. Different from ordinary generals, he held a folding fan, and there was a bit of Gongqing like harmony and elegance between his air. It was completely two styles with Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai saw Takeda Yixin. At first, he saluted him and said, "see you, brother."


    Takeda Yixin saw that Takeda shenglai was dressed up as a martial family. Although he was young, he looked particularly energetic.


    With his straight back, confident and calm attitude, and his dignified demeanor, it is difficult to believe that this is a man under the age of 20.


    Takeda Yixin became more and more jealous. The more he saw Takeda shenglai, the more he felt that he was similar to Takeda Xinxuan.


    However, seeing that Takeda shenglai is also in front of him and salutes respectfully at the moment, Takeda Yixin''s frown slightly eased. He thought that no matter how excellent he is, he will still be his brother. As long as he has a great sense of righteousness, he must bow to himself.


    Takeda Yixin smiled and said, "Siro, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m glad to hear that you have been doing meritorious deeds in the west field, but fortunately you still put my brother in the bottom of your eyes."


    Facing the bones in Takeda''s Yixin''s words, Takeda shenglai said in a deep voice: "brother, shenglai dare not."


    "Just know." Takeda Yixin smiled grimly, opened his hand with a folding fan, then patted Takeda shenglai on the shoulder and whispered in his ear: "it''s a pity that you didn''t cut off your military power this time."


    Takeda shenglai''s eyes flashed and whispered, "you really planned this time for Grandpa, Jinchuan family and Beitiao family to propose to my father and deprive me of my military power."


    Takeda Yixin laughed and said, "it''s good, but it''s a pity that you escaped. The play of sending people to assassinate yourself was very good. Even my father and I calculated it. It''s good. You won''t have such good luck next time."


    Takeda''s words grew colder as he spoke.


    If you don''t know, from the outside, it seems that you are two brothers talking friendly.


    Takeda shenglai was noncommittal about Takeda''s provocation, but stood quietly in place.


    At the moment when the two brothers'' eyes met, they were like thunder and lightning. They both saw a trace of killing intention from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Seeing that Takeda shenglai had nothing to say, Takeda Yixin naturally turned around and just saw Li Xiao who lived under Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda Yixin saw that Li Xiao lived on the side of Takeda shenglai, and his face showed a little unhappiness, but then his face turned gentle and said, "Lord Li Xiao, congratulations on becoming one of the members of our family."


    Li Xiaowei smiled. Although he was very disgusted with Takeda Yixin, he said to Yan: "Your Highness, this is the Lord''s love for Li Xiaohou. Li Xiao is naturally very grateful."


    Takeda Yixin smiled and looked at Li Zheng sleeping in Li Xiao''s arms and said, "yes, it''s quite like adult Li Xiao."


    Takeda Yixin finished, so he stretched out his hand to touch Li Zheng''s head.


    "Don''t you touch him."


    Just as Takeda Yixin reached halfway, a woman beside Li Xiao said loudly.


    Li Xiao turned to look at the speaker. It was Xiaofan Youzhen.


    Not only is Kofan Youzhen, but also the two sisters Kofan Youmei are biting with silver teeth and staring angrily at Takeda Yixin.


    Li Xiao just remembered the scene in Guofeng city. At that time, Takeda Yixin wanted to forcibly abduct the two sisters, but as a result, Takeda Yixin resisted with a knife and kidnapped Takeda Yixin.


    Finally, in order to save Takeda, Takeda''s subordinates personally killed another brother of Xiaofan Youmei.


    So it''s no wonder that the two sisters Xiaofan saw Takeda''s expression of resentment.


    When Takeda Yixin reached out to caress Li Zheng, Xiaofan Youmei didn''t want to, but everything was based on Li Xiao''s position, so she didn''t speak.


    Xiaofan Youzhen thought of the tragedy in Guofeng City, so she spoke directly and picked up Lieutenant General Li Zheng from Li Xiaohuai.


    Takeda Yixin was yelled at by a woman. Suddenly he couldn''t hang on his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two little flag sisters. He immediately recognized the two sisters.


    When seeing Xiaofan Youmei, Takeda Yixin even subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch the scar on his neck.


    At this time, Li Xiao said, "Your Highness Yixin, this is my wife and sister. I don''t know your Highness''s dignity. Therefore, please forgive me."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s apology, Takeda Yixin stood in the same place with a negative hand. He was a narrow-minded man. If others dared to scold him, he would have been dragged out and killed by his samurai.


    But at present, Li Xiao''s identity is different. He is already an old man of the Takeda family and a family. He can''t easily offend himself before he officially breaks his face with Takeda shenglai.


    Therefore, Takeda Yixin restrained the tyranny in his chest. Instead, he showed a broad smile on his face and said, "Lord Li Xiao, it doesn''t matter. Since she doesn''t want to, well, I seem to have seen your wife and sister in Ueno''s Guofeng city before."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Your Highness has a good memory."


    Xiaofan Youzhen couldn''t help but interrupt: "Your Highness still remembers that my brother was killed by his Highness''s subordinates."


    Takeda Yixin smiled and said, "what happened that day was an accident. But people can''t come back to life after death. Let him pass the past. Li Xiao is an old man of his family. As his wife and sister, you must pay attention to him. You shouldn''t remember the expedition between the two countries in the past. It''s not good."


    After a pause, Takeda Yixin said: "Lord Li Xiao, I can not investigate the matter of his wife and sister just now. However, I remember that Mr. Shengzi of trace Department loved this woman very much at the beginning. Why don''t I propose marriage to you on behalf of Mr. trace today and betroth your wife and sister to Mr. trace department. Do you agree with Mr. Shengzi of trace department?"


    Upon hearing Takeda Yixin''s words, makbu Shengzi immediately came to him with greedy eyes. He looked up and down at Xiaofan Youzhen, and then said to Takeda Yixin, "I am grateful for the marriage given by the temple. I can''t express my gratitude. My subordinates really like this little fan girl."


    Xiaofan Youzhen was immediately angry when she saw shinbu Shengzi. She always seldom lost her temper, but this time she couldn''t help it.


    At the beginning, it was this trace Shengzi. After the war in baigenshan, he thought that Takeda would win Lai Xiaozhan and die, so he forcibly abducted himself and wanted to occupy it.


    Xiaofan Youzhen has never hated anyone since she was a child, but Shengzi is an exception.


    Takeda Yixin saw Xiaofan Youmei''s expression, his face showed a cold and fierce look, and then he smiled at Li Xiao very gently: "Mr. Li Xiao, what do you think? The trace family is a separate family of the Takeda family, and it is an old generation and important Minister of the family tree for generations. If your wife and sister marry the trace family, it will not be a disgrace. So it will greatly promote the harmony between Mr. Li Xiao and the trace family. If I report this to my father, he must have heard of it and ordered to answer it in person."


    Although Li Xiao was calm, he had already wanted to cut Takeda Yixin''s Yin man by 17 or 18.


    Takeda Yixin''s move is really insidious. For a woman, there is nothing more cruel than the punishment of marrying someone she hates. Xiaofan Yuzhen just denounced Takeda Yixin and was retaliated by him. It can be seen how his character is.


    At the same time, Takeda Yixin also calculated that if Xiaofan youzhenzhen married makbu Shengzi, he would be in disguise. There was also a hostage held by Takeda Yixin, so he would be subject to Takeda Yixin.


    In this way, if he helps Takeda shenglai deal with Takeda Yixin in the future, he will certainly destroy Xiaofan Yuzhen to take revenge.


    But Takeda Yixin also knew that Li Xiao would not agree, so he helped Takeda Xinxuan out of the mountain to suppress Li Xiao.


    His excuse is very simple. It is called to eliminate misunderstandings and let the two families get married, so that they can take care of each other in the future.


    So, for all Takeda shinxuan who focuses on the internal stability of Takeda family, of course, it is the best result.


    Li Xiao considered the strategy to deal with Takeda Yixin, and Xiaofan Youzhen around him was red, and said loudly in anger and anger: "brother-in-law, I''d rather die than marry this bastard."


    Makbu Shengzi laughed and said, "bastard, isn''t it, Miss Fan? When I invited you to my house for a drink, I didn''t see you refuse so much."


    After listening to the remarks made by Shinzo makbu, the samurai on Takeda Yixin''s side also raised their heads and laughed.


    Seeing this humiliation, Xiaofan Youzhen bit her lips with her teeth and escaped a trace of blood. She was trembling with anger and almost wanted to shed tears.


    At this time, Li Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said, "the best way to give the enemy back is not to show the slightest sadness."


    Xiaofan Youzhen nodded, looked softly at Li Xiao and said, "brother-in-law, I know."


    With that, Xiaofan Youzhen said firmly, "but my brother-in-law, I''d rather die than marry shinbu Shengzi."


    For Xiaofan Youzhen''s request, Li Xiao nodded and looked at shinbu Shengzi with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Takeda shenglai stood up and said to Li Xiao, "Li Xiao, you don''t have to worry about your brother''s marriage proposal. Just refuse to trace Shengzi directly. I''ll bear everything."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "thank you, your highness, but don''t bother. It''s easy for me to deal with the victory of the trace."


    With that, Li Xiao turned around and walked up to shinbu Shengzi, holding a samurai sword around his waist.


    Seeing that Li Xiao was close to him and looked bad, Shengzi of the trace was a little frightened. He stepped back on guard and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    Li Xiao smiled and turned to ask, "don''t be afraid, adult traceback. I''m here to ask you, are you a warrior?"


    In the face of Li Xiao''s sudden question, trace Shengzi was slightly stunned, then stared at Li Xiao and asked, "Lord Li Xiao, what do you mean? Do you still need to ask?"


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "well, my wife once told me. When their sister''s parents died, they didn''t trust their future. So put forward some conditions for their sister''s request for marriage?"


    Obviously, Shengzi of trace department thought that Li Xiao, in order not to let Xiaofan Youzhen marry him, he was ready to ask a sky high price and said loudly, "Lord Li Xiao, the words of our ancestors can''t be nonsense."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "how dare I talk nonsense, Mr. Tanabe, since you want to marry my wife and sister, you should agree to the conditions of their late parents. Do you want to listen?"


    Trace Shengzi hesitated for a while, with a sly look on his face and said, "yes, if these conditions, Lord Li Xiao, you can do it, and I trace Shengzi can do it naturally."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "very good. Of course, I have achieved these conditions. How about you, adult traceback? Do you agree or not? As long as you can do it, I will marry my wife and sister to you."


    "OK, I promise you. What''s the condition?"


    Li Xiao snorted, "first of all, the condition for marrying my wife and sister must be a warrior."


    Shengzi of the trace Department waved his hand in disdain and said, "Lord Li Xiao, aren''t you kidding? My trace family is a descendant of Genji. I''m also a famous martial family in Jiafei. I''m certainly a warrior."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "in that case, Congratulations, Mr. kobu. You agree with the first condition. Here is the second condition."


    After listening to the condition put forward by Li Xiao, shinbu Shengzi immediately increased his confidence and said, "tell me, what''s the second condition?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "my wife once said that the person his sister is going to marry, in addition to being a warrior, doesn''t need him to have any prominent family, nor does he need to know the territory of tens of thousands of stones, but he must be able to shoot arrows and cross people. Can you do that, Mr. trace?"


    Makbu shengziyang began to laugh and thought that it would be difficult for Gongqing''s children, but it was nothing for him who had received Wu family education since childhood.


    Shengzi of the trace said proudly, "what''s this? I''m from a martial arts family. I''m outstanding in both bow and horse shooting and martial arts. If I don''t believe it, Lord Li Xiao, I can try it."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "is there anything I don''t trust about the bow and horse of the adult of the trace? I naturally admire this, so don''t try. You agree with the second condition."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Shengzi of the trace burst out of confidence in an instant. He immediately straightened his back, as if he had been raised by several centimeters. He asked bravely: "why do I still have such simple conditions? What are the other conditions? Just say it, Shengzi of the trace will do it together."


    Li Xiao showed a mocking smile on his face, but his mouth echoed the words of Shengzi of Trace: "adult trace, it''s really powerful. If you agree with this last condition, you can marry my wife and sister."


    Satsumi said impatiently, "what conditions? Say it, say it."


    Li Xiao looked at Shengzi in the trace, sneered and said word by word: "the third condition must be that he is proficient in martial arts and can defeat hundreds of people!"


    Shengzi of the trace was stunned and said, "hundreds of enemies? Do you want me to go to the battlefield to get a hundred people?"


    Li Xiao said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. Where can I find these people, but it''s still necessary to test."


    Makbu Shengzi secretly felt bad and asked, "how to test?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "yes, your words have no basis. Mr. kobu, if you can win my courtier, I will admit your martial arts. In this way, I will ask my wife and sister to you, which is also a matter of concern."


    When Li Xiao finished, Shigang Yiyu stood up quietly and said, "adult traceback, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When Shengzi of the trace saw Li Xiao''s minister Shigang Yiyu standing out, his face turned white.


    Li Xiao smiled when he saw the expression of trace Shengzi. The last time Li Xiao rushed to his house to rescue Xiaofan Youzhen, Shigang Yiyu alone put down seven or eight of his people. I think the scene of that scene should impress trace Shengzi.


    Takeda Yixin was still confident in the martial arts of satsumi, and whispered to satsumi beside him, "since Li Xiao has spoken, go up and fight with his family officials. Anyway, I can decide for you whether you win or lose."


    Takeda Yixin didn''t answer when he heard that Shengzi of the trace department didn''t answer. He turned his head and saw that Shengzi of the trace department didn''t look right. He suddenly understood and asked, "trace department, aren''t you an enemy of Li Xiao''s family minister."


    Shengzi of the trace said with an embarrassed look: "report back to your highness. This man''s name is Shigang Yiyu. He is a proud disciple of suzuhara''s servant."


    "What is the proud disciple of suzuhara''s servant? How can Li Xiao''s men be such an expert." Takeda Yixin was surprised.


    Takeda Yixin calculated from the bottom of his heart that in the third condition, in terms of martial arts, the capital of trace is far inferior to Li Xiao.


    That''s why Li Xiaocai used this to denounce trace Shengzi.


    Takeda Yixin looked at Li Xiao again and said, "Lord Li Xiao, it''s not necessary to compete. I''m not abrupt to propose marriage on behalf of the adult of the trace. I know you''ve always had misunderstandings with the adult of the trace. If the two families get married this time, it can be regarded as the sincerity of reconciliation between the two sides. If the two families can be harmonious, it''s the blessing of my Takeda family."


    At this time, Takeda shenglai opened his mouth and said: "You''re right, brother, but the last wishes of our ancestors should also be observed. If you are an adult of the trace department, your martial arts can''t surpass that of Lord Li Xiao''s courtiers, and this marriage can''t be formed. As for Lord Li Xiao''s martial arts, you know, and when he hasn''t become a courtier of Li Xiao, he lost in the competition with Lord Li Xiao, which I can testify ¡£¡±


    After thinking about this, Takeda Yixin glanced at Shengzi of the trace department and was angry that he was so full of words just now that he couldn''t get off the stage now.


    Although the martial arts of Shengzi of traceback are good, they are not worth mentioning compared with Li Xiao.


    Takeda''s loyalty changed, and then said, "Lord Li Xiao, your bravery is well known in Takeda''s family, but the third condition for marrying your wife and sister is too difficult if you are taken as the standard. Is it the only way in the world to win your warrior to be worthy of your wife and sister? So I''d like to see how your wife and sister can get married."


    As soon as Takeda Yixin said this, the warriors on his side agreed with him.


    Li Xiao nodded and admitted that Takeda Yixin did have two brushes and said, "Your Highness, Yixin is right."


    Takeda continued: "As for your third condition, I think I can compromise. I''ve seen the martial arts of the adult of the trace. In the fourth joint battle of the island of central Sichuan, he also won three heads of the Shangshan family in succession. If he can''t be called the first of bravery, but he is also a warrior with high martial arts. So I think the third condition, the adult of the trace, doesn''t have to be tested."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness Yixin, you''re right, but please allow me to insist on this point. Well, compromise the conditions. Your Excellency tracebu."


    Li Xiao looked at Shengzi in the trace and said, "if the adult in the trace can catch my Li Xiao three guns, it will prove that you are a warrior with excellent martial arts. How about I marry my wife and sister to you?"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, he was immediately present. Regardless of Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai, the samurai here were stunned. Can Li Xiao win the victory of trace capital with only three shots?


    Although he is not a brave general of the Takeda family, he also has two brushes in his martial arts. Li Xiao said that three guns will win or lose, which is too arrogant.


    If you can''t stop Li Xiao''s three guns, you don''t have to say that you have high martial arts.


    So this time even Takeda Yixin had nothing to say.


    Shinbu Shengzi''s face turned red. At present, regardless of what, he said loudly: "Li Xiao, you are too arrogant. Three shots are three shots. I must make you regret."


    At once, shinbu Shengzi took over Li Xiao''s challenge.


    Takeda shenglai and the warriors on both sides of Takeda Yixin were also moved by the crowd, and watched the competition with great interest.


    The Takeda family is naturally famous for Li Xiaoyong''s fierce and superb marksmanship. Now I can see Li Xiao show his skills. Suddenly, these warriors reported their mentality of seeing something.


    At that moment, people didn''t even attend the new year''s greeting ceremony of our museum.


    Once the competition is decided, someone will immediately get weapons for Li Xiao and shinbu Shengzi.


    In the face of Li Xiao''s contemptuous challenge, shinbu Shengzi was furious. After holding a wooden knife, he pointed to Li Xiao and shouted, "Li Xiao, I want to fight you."


    Li Xiao took off his hunting clothes and went into battle light. After taking over the long gun, he waved his hand ten times.


    Li Xiao said in a loud voice, "Mr. kobu, let''s start now."


    With that, Li Xiao took a long gun and put on a posture. Shengzi of the trace was also absorbed and stared at Li Xiao as a precaution.


    "Mr. kobu, I''m going to attack your left shoulder. Pay attention."


    As Li Xiao reported his gun route, the warriors present were surprised. They thought it was arrogant. They had to compete with each other and report their position to attack each other, so that the other party was prepared in advance.


    Is Li Xiao really so confident in his shooting?


    In contrast to Shigang Yiyu, Shengzi of trace Department frowned and reported his own gun path before attacking the other party. This move has not been used before.


    Before the servant''s biography of suzuhara, there was a swordsman named Zahara changmen, who could be called a sword saint. He made a long knife with a blade length of 3 feet 89 inches. Before competing with others, he always'' reminded ''his opponent and said, "pay attention, take your left hand."


    After that, he really cut off the other party''s left hand.


    The martial arts skills of Fuyuan changmen, who never missed anything, can really be said to be unique at that time.


    Even though his opponent knew the other party''s moves in advance, he could not escape his knife as fast as lightning.


    Such people are generally confident that their swordsmanship has reached the top.


    Has Li Xiao''s marksmanship reached a level comparable to that of the kenhara changmen?


    At this time, with a wave of the long gun in Li Xiao''s hand, he had broken the air to attack.


    A shot broke out, and Li Xiao said from the bottom of his heart that you deserve to ask for relatives and ask for trouble. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 227

    Makbu Shengzi was absorbed in the gun killed by Li Xiao.


    The gun in Li Xiao''s hand seemed fierce, but it did stab him straight into his left shoulder.


    Makbu Shengzi waved a knife and heard a pop. Amid the screams of the crowd, he blocked Li Xiao''s shot.


    Makbu Shengzi deserves to be born in the Wu family. He has been skilled in martial arts since he was young. Many people present can''t even stop the shot "reminded" by Li Xiao.


    Rao Shibu Shengzi blocked Li Xiao''s shot, but affected by the impact of the gun head, he moved half a step backward, holding the ten fingers of the wooden knife, and was slightly numb.


    Shinbu Shengzi secretly exclaimed that if Li Xiao was really famous, he did have his strength.


    With this shot alone, he knew that he was far from Li Xiao''s opponent, but he was not enough to beat himself in three shots.


    Thinking of this, shinbu Shengzi raised his head, challenged Li Xiao and said, "Li Xiao, there are two more guns. Uncle is waiting here."


    The first shot was blocked by shinbu Shengzi. Li Xiao didn''t think so. Instead, he laughed and said, "very good. I have personality. I like it."


    Then Li Xiao took the gun in his hand and shouted, "the second gun, stab your right shoulder."


    After Li Xiao said that, he really stabbed the other party''s right shoulder. Between the raising of his hand, trace Shengzi held Li Xiao''s shot again. However, he struggled to resist with his right knee and almost knelt on the ground.


    With just two shots, shinbu Shengzi was sweating and panting.


    Li Xiao didn''t stop and shouted, "the third shot stabbed you in the right rib."


    Finally, after this shot, Xiaofan Youzhen is mine, which can also greatly humiliate Li Xiao.


    Thinking of the victory of the trace here, a ferocious color appeared at the corner of his mouth and shouted, "I''m waiting."


    Shinbu Shengzi didn''t expect that the third shot stabbed by Li Xiao suddenly threw the gun head, and the gun tip drew an arc. For a moment, he couldn''t see his gun path.


    "What kind of shooting is this?" shinbu Shengzi was shocked.


    After a long time on the battlefield and knowing this situation, the trace department can''t resist rashly. It takes a step back and slashes down heavily in order to break the attack of Li Xiao''s gun head. Finally, it dodges to the left and is ready to avoid the shot stabbing his right rib.


    But then Li Xiao''s gun head turned an arc.


    "No, he''s not attacking my right rib!"


    Shinbu''s response has been a step slower.


    Li Xiao''s Wooden gun has been attacked.


    In a burst of startled cries from all of us, we saw that Shengzi of the trace took off, drew a parabola in the air, flew out of the distance of three or four in one breath, and hit a group of samurai heavily.


    There are three or four people in the hall under the Shengzi of the trace department, with an awkward posture.


    Shinbu Shengzi was surprised and angry. He just came up with a voice to scold Li Xiao for sneaking into his left rib regardless of his faith.


    But just before he opened his mouth, air entered his lungs, and he immediately felt a sharp pain in his left rib.


    "No, the rib is broken."


    At last, shinbu Shengzi thought of this. In the twinkling of an eye, he was knocked down by the sharp pain in his ribs and immediately fainted.


    The outcome is divided.


    Three shots, three shots.


    Li Xiao drew the gun and put it back. The head of his gun was heavily poked in the left rib of trace Shengzi. Although the head of the gun was wrapped with cotton cloth, it was his hard blow without leaving his hand. Therefore, this gun was at least enough for trace Shengzi to lie on the bed for three months and can''t go down to the ground.


    This is enough to teach him the hatred of Youzhen who forcibly captured the small flag last time. See if he dares to have evil thoughts in the future.


    Seeing that Akimoto Shengzi fainted, Takeda Yixin looked at Li Xiao with a cold flash. Li Xiao''s shot was equivalent to half abandoning Akimoto Shengzi. In the key struggle to win the line in the coming months, he lost the assistance of Akimoto Shengzi, which was equivalent to losing part of his strength.


    Takeda Yixin said coldly to Li Xiao, "good, Li Xiao, you''re tough enough."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "you''re too careless, Mr. trace. I''ve been under the gun just now. However, there are always mistakes in the martial arts competition. It''s God''s will, not man''s decision. I can only blame him for his bad luck. To apologize, I have several pairs of medicinal materials bought with heavy money. I don''t know if you can give adult trace one or two treatments to relieve my guilt."


    Takeda Yixin said with a smile: "that''s good."


    With that, Takeda Yixin strode into the hall with his family ministers and warriors, and Shinzo was carried to the doctor for treatment.


    After Takeda Yixin left, Takeda shenglai smiled and said to Li Xiao, "although he has no talent, he is full of tricks. For the time being, apart from him, he can also cut off some of his brother''s counterattack. Li Xiao owes you a lot."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Your Highness, just now it''s just a dispute of spirit. If you want to surpass your highness Yixin, it can''t be solved by a few disputes of spirit."


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao''s words, nodded and said, "I understand. Let''s go and have a dinner together."


    After that, Takeda shenglai, a family minister warrior, also went to the main hall of this pill in the luozaki hall.


    In the hall.


    Already filled with many Takeda family officials and their families.


    Thousands of officials participated in the Takeda family''s new year''s banquet this time.


    Not only were there not enough seats in the main hall, but even the side halls on both sides were full of people, and even the seats were spread on the corridor.


    Li Xiao, as a courtier of the Wu Tian family, is naturally entitled to a banquet in the hall.


    With Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and masata Changxing walking into the hall.


    All the officials of the Takeda family came to Qi one after another to express new year''s greetings to the Lord Takeda Xinxuan.


    Takeda Xinxuan gave a banquet in the hall to thank the ministers and warriors for their efforts to fight for the foundation of Takeda family in the past year.


    According to the past practice, Tu Su wine should be drunk first at the new year''s banquet.


    Tu Su wine is made from China. It was originally medicinal wine.


    As early as the northern and Southern Dynasties of China, there was a saying that the year-old drank Tu Su, grew up after the young, celebrated the new year for the young and celebrated the birthday of the elderly.


    Then it was gradually introduced into Japan. Because of the different customs in Kanto, Kansai and Gyeonggi, there were also different drinking methods in different places.


    At the new year''s banquet of the Takeda family, Tu Su wine was first put in a kapok bag with mountain pepper, Platycodon grandiflorum, tangerine peel and small beans, soaked in the wine for one night, and then drunk the next day.


    At the banquet, Takeda Xinxuan was also dressed in new clothes, his face was slightly red, smiled and said to all his family officials: "Tu Su wine is longevity wine. Su Zhe''s poem in addition to the sun once said: Tu Su is drunk at the end of every year, and he doesn''t feel more than 70 years. Therefore, I hope you can take care of your health, so that we can share the great cause."


    The Takeda family ministers here stood up and said in unison, "I''m willing to be loyal to my family."


    After the toast, Takeda Xinxuan chatted with the generals and went back to rest. All the family ministers also knew that Takeda Xinxuan had not been in good health all the time.


    This is also the root cause of his tuberculosis when he was young. Because of his hard work, his health has been poor. He didn''t pay attention until these years. He can''t be like before.


    After Takeda Xinxuan left, Takeda Xinlian, a close brother of Takeda Xinxuan, presided over the new year''s banquet.


    In the past, this task was undertaken by Takeda Yixin, the legitimate son of Takeda''s family, but since the last war between yanjucheng and Takeda, Takeda Yixin colluded with Shangshan Qianxin to murder Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shinxuan has revoked the honor of Takeda Yixin.


    This scene change is quite sensitive to the outside world in the Takeda family. In the eyes of the officials, it has a deep meaning.


    During the banquet, Takeda shenglai, as a new upstart of Takeda family, naturally received the attention of all family ministers. From time to time, family ministers came up to talk with Takeda shenglai to congratulate the new year.


    Relatively speaking, although Takeda Yixin has been going downhill recently, he is also the legitimate son of Takeda''s family. In addition, he has established contacts in Takeda''s family before, so he is also very busy.


    As for Li Xiao, he attended the new year''s banquet for the first time, and his own foundation was still good. Most of the old family officials of the main family didn''t know him, so he didn''t seem so eye-catching when sitting aside.


    Shinda Xinglong and Li Xiao sat in the corner drinking Tu Su wine. He whispered to Li Xiao to guide the people in his family.


    "This person is Xueshan Xinjun, the governor of the cave mountain family in Hanoi."


    Li Xiao looked and saw an elegant man in his twenties standing beside Takeda Yixin and talking to him.


    Shin Jun of cave mountain is very handsome and elegant. There is a bit of style among Gongqing in Kyoto.


    He talked in detail with Takeda Yixin.


    Li Xiao said to Shinda Xinglong, "I know Xuanfan in cave mountain. I met him when he went to Songshan city with his highness shenglai before. However, I don''t feel like he has the style of the martial family. On the contrary, like his highness Yixin, he is more like the public Secretary in Kyoto."


    Shinda Xinglong smiled and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I don''t know. Lord Xueshan can be both literate and martial. He is a famous cultural man in his family. He is very friendly with Mr. Xinlian on weekdays."


    After a pause, Zhentian Xinglong said: "as for the Hanoi leader in the south of Jiafei, the cave mountain family is the third largest force of the master in Jiafei. Although there are many mountains in the Hanoi leader, the forestry and logging are very good. The main industries in the leader are mountain making, Eagle feeding, mountain work and hunting. Because the Hanoi leader borders on the territory of today''s Chuan family, the cave mountain family has always been responsible for the diplomacy of today''s Chuan family.


    "During the chaos in Youchuan, the cave mountain family attached to the present Chuan family and fought against the master family. Later, Lord Xinhu plotted against the cave mountain family and became the master of the cave mountain family. The second son qingwulang assassinated his father, causing infighting among the cave mountain family, and then subdued the cave mountain family."


    "Later, in order to strengthen the relationship between the master family and the cave mountain family, several generations of in laws. The mother of cave mountain Xinjun is the second daughter of Lord Xinhu, and the main room of Xinjun is the daughter of the Imperial Hall. Its relationship with the family can be described as one of the families."


    Li Xiao nodded after listening to Yoshiro Shinda''s introduction. The koniyama family in Hanoi has a close relationship with Jinchuan family, so it can be seen that he is generally attached to Takeda''s position.


    Then Shinda added: "but what the cave mountain family is really loyal to is the Lord. Although they tend to his highness Yixin, when we fight with his highness Yixin, cave mountain won''t rush, but it''s worth our guard."


    After Yoshiro Shinda''s introduction, Li Xiao nodded and had a deeper understanding of Xueshan Xinjun.


    Just at this time, shinjun cave mountain turned to see me and Yoshiro Shinda looking at him, smiled, and then walked up to me and Yoshiro Shinda and said, "Lord Shinda, but Lord Ma Shou, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "Your Highness Xueshan, I''ll say goodbye every two years. The style is still the same."


    Cave mountain letter gentleman nodded, both sides said a few scene words, cave mountain letter gentleman said to leave and moved to another place.


    After Xueshan Xinjun left, then Yoshiro Shinda pointed to a rugged general who was drinking muggy wine alone on the other side.


    "This man is the governor of the xiaoshantian family in the county. He is a tiger General of his family and often leads troops who are good at throwing stones to fight for his family."


    Li Xiaowen nodded and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the name of xiaoshantian family. The power of xiaoshantian family in Jiafei country should be limited to the master''s family."


    Shinda Xinglong smiled and said, "you''re right. In Jiafei, the power of the xiaoshantian family is only in our family, which can''t be ignored. However, the xiaoshantian family is not from the same family, but from the hengwuping family. However, because they have been married to our family for several generations, they are also regarded as one of the masters."


    "The master family has always been generous to the xiaoshantian family and retains its right of autonomy. In the master family, xiaoshantian family has the privileges of internal control, mountain materials, collection, house money, class assignment, land prosecution, litigation and adjudication. Almost together with the muzeng family, it is regarded as an independent famous family within the family."


    Yoshiro Zhentian, Li Xiao saw that Xinmao xiaoyamada was turning his head and looking here.


    Li Xiaowei smiled to show his kindness.


    Yamada Xinmao just nodded slightly and continued to drink.


    Shinda said to Li Xiaoyan, "his character has always been like this. No one in his family will buy it except the Lord."


    Li Xiao smiled and said: "That''s interesting. I think Hsiao Yamada is too proud. In recent years, the master''s family has captured Xinnong, such as Endo, racecourse, takasaka and other rising stars promoted from the Lord''s side, but becoming the head of the city and taking charge of the party on behalf of the Lord has become a person and thing on an equal footing with him. But the Xiaoshan Tian family still keeps the county and makes no progress. It must be the root of the distress."


    Shinda said, "it''s not easy for the xiaoshantian family to expand their territory. The county led by the xiaoshantian family for generations borders the Beitiao family and is specially responsible for the host''s defense and diplomacy to the Beitiao family. Unless he wants to transfer the territory, the only way to expand his territory is to fight with Beitiao."


    After a pause, Shinda Xinglong continued: "however, it is unlikely that the Xiaoshan Tian family and the Beitiao family have a bad relationship. Instead, they have a good relationship. The former owner of the house, Yoshiro Xiaoshan, once took the second post of the Beitiao family."


    "The two northern strips of Wutian?" Li Xiao was surprised and thought that the xiaoshantian family was too cow.


    PS: in Beitiao''s division account, the service account of Kota Hara, the name of yoshizaburo Koyamada is on the list of his countrymen.


    Shinda Xinglong nodded and confirmed his words: "yes. The jiaxiangjun alliance that he took over in Shande temple was also reached by the Xiaoshan Tian family running between the master''s home and Beitiao''s home. Later, in order to reward the Xiaoshan Tian family, the Lord specially ordered him to escort his eldest daughter''s team to Beitiao''s government."


    Li Xiao shook his head when he listened to the analysis of shintaka Shinda. The cave mountain in Hanoi and the small mountain field in the county are the two "mountains" left by shinhu Gong for Takeda shinxuan.


    If the Maori family has two "rivers", then cave mountain and xiaoshantian are the two "mountains" of the Takeda family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 228

    Happy Christmas Eve and merry Christmas, book friends. We should spend time with our girlfriends and future girlfriends. Don''t live like me.


    The two mountains of the Takeda family can really be called that.


    After calming the chaos in Youchuan, in the era of Xinhu, Wutian family, Xueshan family and Xiaoshan family were the largest forces in Jiafei. Among them, Wutian family was slightly stronger as the guardian force of Jiafei, Xiaoshan family was second, and Xueshan family was second.


    Nobunaga Yamada''s grandfather, Nobunaga Yamada, stood in the wrong team in the Yachuan rebellion, stood on the side of Yachuan Xinhui, and was finally killed by Takeda Xinhu''s night attack.


    Later, xiaoshantian Yuezhong had inherited xiaoshantian''s family governor and married Takeda Xinhu''s sister as his wife. Takeda Xinxuan married again. Some of Yuezhong''s trustworthy sisters were his wives, and the xiaoshantian family officially subdued Takeda.


    And so is the cave mountain family.


    As the guardian of Jiafei, the Takeda family subdued the two mountains of Takeda after years of war by killing, assassinating, plotting, Huairou, in laws and other means.


    Finally, in the hands of Takeda Xinxuan, he became two great help to fight Xinnong for him.


    Then Yoshiro Shinda said to Li Xiao: "Now we want to assist his highness shenglai to bring down his highness Yixin. First of all, in addition to his highness Yixin''s internal power in our family, we must try to make our family and the backer behind his highness Yixin, Jinchuan family, break off the alliance. This will inevitably endanger the alliance of jiaxiangjun Three Kingdoms established by Shande temple at that time. In this way, Takeda family are attached to Jinchuan family The cave mountain family and the Xiaoshan Tian family, who are attached to the Beitiao family, are bound not to want this situation. This is the problem. "


    After a pause, Zhentian Xinglong said again: "Lord Li Xiao, our family has always been an old generation of genealogy, and important officials are collegiate. Although the royal family has high authority, it generally does not interfere too much. The decisions made by the family officials are made by the family officials. Therefore, once the major and important matters of our family are decided, they are made by the evaluation group composed of our elders after consultation, and the Lord makes a judgment. Therefore, if we can''t convince the cave mountain family and Xiaoshan Tian family to stand on our side Come on, it''s impossible to break the alliance between our family and Jinchuan family and bring down your highness Yixin. "


    Li Xiao was stunned after listening to the analysis of Yoshiro Zhentian. It suddenly dawned on him that he tried his best to introduce himself to the cave mountain family and the Xiaoshan Tian family for this purpose.


    Li Xiao nodded to understand this.


    However, Shinda also smiled and said: "however, Lord Li Xiao has become an old man of his family, which is really a happy color for his highness shenglai, which means that you are also qualified to participate in the evaluation. In this way, our strength will be stronger at the meeting of important officials."


    Hearing what Shinda Xinglong said, Li Xiao said with a smile, "it''s good to be able to help your highness shenglai."


    While Li Xiao was chatting with Shinda Xinglong and drinking Tu Su wine, a waiter came up to Li Xiao and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, please."


    Takeda Xinxuan''s sudden summon surprised Li Xiao.


    The last time Takeda Xinxuan summoned him was to talk about his son Li Zheng''s marriage with the Takeda family. Most of the time, Takeda Xinxuan didn''t continue because he was ill.


    Originally, Takeda Xinxuan had to continue to ask Li Xiao about the military strategy of Vietnam, China and Beilu, but it was also interrupted because of his physical problems.


    Li Xiao guessed that Takeda Xinxuan summoned him, probably to continue the unfinished discussion last time, and let Li Xiao, who is currently in charge of the offensive of Vietnam China flying fish instead of Machang Xinfang, explain the current situation of xiabeilu, so as to make a reference for Takeda Xinxuan to decide on the Takeda family''s strategic policy in the next year.


    Tomorrow is our annual assessment of the family. The Takeda family''s strategic decision, strategic direction and diplomatic tendency in the eight years of Yonglu must be discussed at tomorrow''s assessment meeting of the family.


    In this way, it can be made clear to the Takeda family that in the eight years of Yonglu, the Takeda family will carry out those plans and set goals for everyone.


    Li Xiao followed the waiter to Takeda Xinxuan''s residence.


    Takeda Xinxuan''s residence is in a relatively quiet position in the museum. Although it is the new year, the guard around is not relaxed at all.


    Li Xiao can obviously feel that along the way, Ao Jinxi, who is responsible for the safety of Xin Xuan, has laid many open and secret sentries.


    When Li Xiao came to the room, there happened to be a beautiful woman in kimono and about 30 years old. She was slowly pulling a paper sliding door for the room.


    This man should be the wife and concubine of Takeda shinxuan. According to his age, he is one of Mrs. Youjin or Mrs. Youchuan.


    Li Xiao bowed to each other very friendly. When the woman saw Li Xiao, she smiled and said to Li Xiao, "this is Li Xiao, but master Ma Shou. I''m lucky to see you. I''m Yachuan, the Lord''s side room."


    Li Xiao''s heart was full of awe. It turned out that she was really Mrs. Youchuan and Li Zheng''s mother-in-law in the future.


    At that moment, Li Xiao dared not neglect and said, "it''s Mrs. Youchuan. I''m Li Xiao."


    Mrs. Youchuan gently smiled at Li Xiao and said, "Lord Li Xiao, please don''t be polite. We are all a family in the future. Ju Ji will ask you for more advice in the future."


    Li Xiao also said politely: "if Mrs. Youchuan is anywhere, Ju Ji can marry our Li family. This is the Lord''s love for Li Xiao and Li Xiao''s honor."


    Then Mrs. Youchuan chatted with Li Xiao and left immediately.


    Li Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from Mrs. Youchuan''s appearance, she is very beautiful. So her woman Juji will not be bad. If her character is like her, she must be very easy to get along with Li Zheng in the future.


    "Lord Li Xiao, the Lord is waiting for you."


    After being reminded by Takeda Xinxuan nearby, Li Xiaocai returned to his senses, immediately took off his shoes, handed over his samurai sword, and then walked to Takeda Xinxuan''s room.


    Li Xiao walked into Takeda Xinxuan''s house. The furnishings in the house are very simple. All this is quite the style of monks and practitioners. On the top of the inner wall, there is a calligraphy and painting with the word "Zen" written on it.


    Takeda Xinxuan himself believed in fengtiantai sect, and he was deeply influenced by Linji sect since childhood.


    It can be seen from the decrees issued by Takeda Xinxuan in his life that he has repaired the Buddhist temple many times, donated land to the temple and exempted the annual tribute of the temple. It can be seen that he is very pious in serving the Buddha.


    In these troubled times, Takeda Xinxuan could be described as holding a butcher''s knife in one hand and reciting the name of the Warring States Buddha in the other hand, and such a name was not in the minority at that time.


    In the candlelight in the room, Li Xiao can clearly see that Takeda Xinxuan is by the windowsill, gently fiddling with a globe with his fingers.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that this was a gift from his Portuguese propaganda teacher father Torres when he visited Takeda Xinxuan.


    Takeda Xinxuan seemed to be thinking about something. He was so absorbed that Li Xiao didn''t find it when he arrived. Li Xiao and Takeda Xinxuan nearby didn''t make a sound, but waited on one side.


    When the candlelight on the windowsill burst into a crisp sound, Takeda shinxuan came back from his meditation.


    Takeda Xinxuan turned around and saw Li Xiao waiting on the side. He smiled and said, "thinking about things is God."


    After that, Takeda shinxuan waved his hand, knelt knowingly, retreated, walked outside the room, knelt again in front of the room door, and slowly pushed the paper sliding door up.


    After exiting, Takeda Xinxuan picked up the globe in his hand and said to Li Xiao, "Li Xiao, do you believe that the earth where we are is really round, as teacher Xuan of the southern barbarian said?"


    Li Xiao said respectfully, "yes, I believe it, and most of us in Ming Dynasty believe it."


    Takeda Xinxuan asked in surprise, "Oh? Don''t you Ming people always say that the sky is round and the place is round?"


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "this is the past. Now we have realized it, but the southern barbarians are more powerful. Among them is Magellan. He led a fleet around the earth where we are."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "I understand. Although I don''t quite understand this, I believe that teacher Xuan and your judgment of Li Xiao are right."


    After that, Takeda shinxuan gently fiddled with the globe, then pointed to Japan on earth and said to Li Xiao: "Chuang Tzu once said that there is a fish in the north. Its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles. I heard this story from master Qixiu Yuanbo when I was a child, but I didn''t believe in such a big bird as Kun at that time. But when I saw this globe today, I just knew that there is no such a big bird as Kun in the world. I was only limited by my own insignificance and short-sightedness."


    After a pause, Takeda shinxuan changed his tone and said: "Li Xiao, it is said in the ancient chronicle that the gods created Honshu, Kyushu, Shiguo, Tanlu, Puqi, Yuma, Puqi and zuodu. After that, the sun came and settled the disputes in various places. It was the divine emperor to govern all continents on behalf of the gods. Therefore, we often use the word" the world "to refer to the place where we live. People with some insight only know that there are Ryukyu and Koryo in the world , Ming, Luzon, Nanman and so on. "


    "But when I saw this globe, I just knew that we live in a small place and have a short knowledge. Japan is only a small place in the real world, and we always thought that the Ming country of huge things is only this place. There are still civilizations in the world, such as Xuan teacher Torres. I remember that firearms such as iron guns are made by They came in. "


    Li Xiao listened to Takeda Xinxuan''s emotion. In the eyes of modern people, he has already accepted the concept of the world and understood his position in the earth, so he will not be blindly arrogant.


    But in ancient times, each dynasty had its own standard thought in order to publicize imperial power and worship.


    This thought originated in China, Korea, Vietnam and Japan. After Vietnam became independent in history, the king of Vietnam also called his country the Southern Dynasty, while the northern Ming Dynasty called the Northern Dynasty. The two stand side by side.


    Li Xiao asked, "Lord, why do you suddenly feel such emotion?"


    Takeda shinxuan put down the globe and said: "Li Xiao, although you are from the Ming Dynasty, you have a good knowledge of people. Talking to you often gives me everything. I think that I believe Xuan has fought for half of his life. Now I am 55 years old. So far, the land under his jurisdiction is only one of the 66 countries in Japan, feixinnong and feixinnong. Let alone reunify the 66 countries, even if Shangluo is still alive, I may not be able to complete it, let alone see the customs of North Korea and Ryukyu The vastness of the world is a pity of life. That''s why I feel so sad. "


    Li Xiao nodded. What did Takeda Xinxuan say? There is happiness in watching the sky?


    Li Xiao wanted to say a few words to comfort Takeda Xinxuan, but then he thought that his identity was wrong. Such words should not be said by a minister.


    At present, Li Xiao can only say, "Lord, I''m worried."


    Takeda Xinxuan sighed for a while, and then returned to his former form. His eyes showed a firm look and said: "Just now, I believe in Xuan''s words. No matter how the world changes and how things develop, I can''t shake my faith in Xuan''s determination right now. What life is fighting for is only these decades. If the big husband can''t fulfill his ambition, he will also die on the way to fulfill his ambition. Therefore, in my eyes, yiyuangong is definitely not a loser!"


    With that, Takeda shinxuan took out the samurai sword hanging in the house and aimed it at the globe. The globe suddenly turned into two halves.


    When I heard about swords outside the house, I immediately thought it was different.


    Several warriors rushed into Xinxuan''s room, but were loudly rebuked by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Takeda Xinxuan put the knife away again and said, "since you can''t see the breadth of the world, this globe is meaningless to me, so you don''t have to keep it anymore."


    Hearing this, Li Xiao nodded and wondered where he was. He thought that even if you don''t use it, you can give it to me. It''s a waste.


    However, on his face, Li Xiao echoed Takeda Xinxuan.


    Then Takeda Xinxuan sat cross legged in front of Li Xiao again, took a folding fan from his side, opened it and shook it gently in his hand, and then said to Li Xiao, "Li Xiao, I believe Xuan has always appreciated you, so I only say this to you."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "my minister must be all ears."


    Takeda Xinxuan said positively: "I believe that the wild hope of Xuanxuan''s life lies in Shangluo. The purpose of Shangluo is to replace the shogunate, complete the Yiguang of shinro Sanlang, the ancestor of Takeda, and become the pillar of the Genji family in Hanoi again, so as to take charge of the martial arts family in the world. This is not only the ambition of Xinxuan, but also the ambition of the ancestors of Jiafei Takeda."


    Li Xiao has heard this story in the Takeda family for a long time recently. Lai Chao, the source of the Kamakura shogunate, and Li Zun, the foot of the murmachi shogunate, the generals who created the two generations of shogunate, are all descendants of the Yafan taro Yuanyi family in history.


    The Yuanyi family itself is the direct flow of the Genji family in Hanoi. Later, in the first nine years and the last three years, they suppressed the rebellion in Kanto, thus gaining the loyalty of the Kanto warriors. Since becoming the leader of the martial arts family in the world.


    As the younger brother of the Yuanyi family, shinro Saburo Yuanyi Guang, after his brother''s death, also replaced him as the pillar of the Genji family in Hanoi and became the leader of the martial arts family, but he failed in the end.


    Therefore, as descendants of yuan Yiguang, the Takeda family naturally has the ambition to recapture the shogunate general for their ancestors.


    When Takeda Xinxuan could be so sincere and honest about his ambition, Li Xiao was also quite moved. At the moment, he said, "my minister must be the Lord, for this great wish."


    PS: in history, Tokugawa Jiakang changed the Miao character from Songping to Tokugawa in order to recognize Shinda Yizhen as the ancestor, and Shinda Yizhen is also a descendant of the original Yijia family. Finally, Tokugawa Jiakang founded the Edo shogunate and became the pillar of the Genji family and the leader of the martial family in Hanoi. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 229

    In the bedroom, a map of Beilu kingdom is displayed in front of Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao.


    Takeda Xinxuan sat beside the map, pointed to the Jilun city on the map with a folding fan, then rowed eastward and said to Li Xiaoyan: "although I believe Xuan''s ambition is in Shangluo, he also needs to maintain enough influence in Kanto, so the focus of his family''s strategy this year is still on the West Ueno side. What do you think?"


    Li Xiaosi inquired and said: "Shangzhou is an important place for the eight prefectures of Guanzhou. Soldiers are brave, the land is fertile, and is rich in war horses. At the same time, it is also important for our family''s strategy. Even if we can''t make progress, we must take down self-protection, so we must take control of it. From the overall situation, if Shangzhou loses, Shangshan Huihu can go out again, confront our Takeda army on the front line of central Sichuan Island, and then order the Nagano family from keilun city, After entering Xinnong with a pestle ice, they attack the rear of our army on the side and attack it back and forth. In this way, the army in front of our army will fall into an irreparable situation. "


    For Li Xiao''s analysis, Takeda Xinxuan nodded. Obviously, Li Xiao''s judgment coincided with him.


    Li Xiao then said, "the key to Shangzhou lies in Jilun city and tanqiao city. If you don''t capture these two cities, you can''t get Shangzhou, and you can''t defend it even if you capture them. If you capture Jilun City, you can strengthen your defense in the west field, and you can have a strong city to hold. At the same time, you can echo with yanjucheng and threaten from the rear to tanqiao City, the stronghold of Shangshan Qianxin''s battle in Kanto."


    Li Xiao pointed to the location of stable Bridge City on the map and said: "Shangzhou is the only hub connecting yuehou and Kanto, and it is also the only channel for Shangshan Huihu to fight in Kanto. If Shangzhou is lost, Shangshan Huihu''s way in and out of Kanto will be cut off, so Shangshan Huihu has the title of management, but he is unable to control the reality of Kanto, so his influence in Kanto will no longer exist."


    Takeda shinxuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Li Xiao, you''re right, but if Shangshan Huihu is unable to fight in Kanto, I''m afraid Kanto will be annexed by Beitiao sooner or later. Once Beitiao unifies Kanto, it will reproduce the ruling atmosphere of Beitiao at Kamakura and expand its power. At that time, it will be a great disaster for Jiafei."


    Li Xiaowei smiled, but turned and said, "I think the Lord has already made a decision about it."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "you''re right. Our family''s strategy in Ueno can take down Jilun City, leave tanqiao city to Shangshan Huihu, keep his channel out of Kanto, and let him continue to contain Beitiao family for us."


    As Li Xiaoxin said, as like as two peas in history, the situation is exactly the same as that in history. Takeda Xixuan


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan said to Li Xiaoyan: "this year, our family will focus on the strategy of the west field. Everything will take this as the first. In the direction of Zhonghe Feiyu in Vietnam, it is impossible to send out of Shanxian County like last year. Mu once came out, so I can''t provide you with more military and financial assistance. Everything depends on yourself."


    Li Xiao''s face changed. Takeda Xinxuan said this, which is tantamount to letting him fight alone in Vietnam and China, and face the pressure of Shenbao family and vertebrate family independently.


    Although Li Xiao feels that with his current military strength, although the attack is still insufficient, he can protect himself independently in the face of the attack of Shenbao or any family in xieming, but if the two families work together, Li Xiao is dangerous.


    Moreover, the situation of Feiyu has not been settled now. If Takeda Xinxuan withdrew his assistance to Feiyu this year.


    So Li Xiao can only shrink in Shengang this year. There are two cities in the city as a shrinking turtle.


    So Li Xiao went to Takeda shinxuan and put on a look of "I''m in trouble, I need help very much".


    If it weren''t for the warrior image, Li Xiao would almost roll around and ask for money.


    Li Xiao still said: "Lord, if God protects the family and vertebrate famous families attack, it is very difficult for me to face any famous forces independently. If there are more unexpected changes, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Takeda shinxuan waved and said: "I have passed through three families and will soon reach an agreement with Benyuan temple. At that time, the two sides will form an alliance. The Dharma Lord of Benyuan Temple promises to support your actions in Vietnam. If Shangshan Qianxin comes to attack, you can ask Benyuan temple for the support of the premier''s momentum. Moreover, I think Shenbao family and vertebrate family are feuds and can''t fight against each other together."


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "that''s what I said, but I only have Chengsheng city and Shengang city garrison in Feiyu. Feiyu''s sister Xiaodao family and neidao family are obedient on the outside, but they are ready to move inside. If they contact Shenbao family or Zhiming family to attack, I''ll be in danger in Yuezhong."


    Takeda Xinxuan was embarrassed when he heard Li Xiao say so. He asked, "do you need any help from your family?"


    Li Xiao considered for a while and said to Takeda Xinxuan, "I want to ask my family for the help of 10000 military funds."


    "Ten thousand Guan." Takeda shinxuan took a breath and said, "I''m not that I can''t afford so much money, but now you know that Heichuan Jinshan has almost dried up, and the west field also needs a lot of military funds. Ten thousand Guan can''t be allocated to you."


    Takeda Xinxuan thought for a moment and said, "Li Xiao, I can''t give you the money. But I''ll give you the same as the last flying strategy. This time, you decide to take it freely by Li Xiao alone."


    "Own cut?" Li Xiao''s body was shocked, that is, Yue Zhongyi was at his disposal. If Li Xiao could capture how much, it would be Li Xiao''s stone height. There is such a good thing.


    Takeda shinxuan nodded and said, "yes, Yuezhong stone is 400000 high. In addition to Shangshan family and Benyi temple, Shenbao and vertebrae are more than 200000 high. As long as you have enough strength, Li Xiao, you can count all the 200000 high stones."


    Li Xiao knew that this was not the special treatment given to Li Xiao by Takeda Xinxuan. In history, Takeda Xinxuan and Takeda shenglai also gave the same power to the real Tian family.


    In history, the real Tian family did not ask for any soldiers from the Takeda family, but relied on the efforts of the two generations of family governors of the real Tian family. The real Tian family''s territory went all the way from Xinnong county to Ueno''s wife County, and directly expanded its territory to the city of umada.


    By the end of the Wutian family, the stone height of the Zhentian family had reached nearly 70000 stones.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan''s words, although simple, are also similar to writing a blank check, which means that the boss of the company says to the employees that if you can make a million without the help of any resources of the company, I''ll divide you.


    Li Xiao thought about it. Although he didn''t get any help and preference from his family in the strategy of flying in Vietnam, it''s good to get Takeda Xinxuan''s promise.


    Finally, Li Xiao replied, "I will try my best to keep this passage for my family."


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said to Li Xiaoyan, "very good, Li Xiao, you let go of everything."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan said to Li Xiao in a chatty tone: "do you know why I believe you can stand in Vietnam on your own?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I think it''s the Lord''s appreciation for me. I think I have this strength."


    Takeda Xinxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Li Xiaoxuan, you are an ambitious person. I''m confident that I''m right."


    Hearing Takeda Xinxuan''s words, Li Xiao was shocked and asked, "ambition?"


    Takeda Xinxuan put the folding fan in his hand and shook it gently. He looked at Li Xiaoyan with an insight into everything and said, "Li Xiao, as far as I know, you flew in Vietnam and formed two standing armies. There are a thousand armies, right?"


    Li Xiaoshen said, "exactly."


    Then Takeda Xinxuan seemed to put on a questioning tone and asked, "Li Xiao, with your current stone height of 20000, you can actually maintain a thousand standing. If someone else is 20000 stone high, I''m afraid it''s difficult to mobilize even a thousand farmers and soldiers. I want to ask where did you come from?"


    Could it be that Takeda Xinxuan knew about my God Oka Yinshan, which was the first thought in Li Xiao''s heart.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that he would not be blamed by Takeda Xinxuan for giving up Shengang Yinshan. However, this concealment of his master''s hiding would certainly make Takeda Xinxuan leave a bad impression on himself.


    However, Li Xiao is not unprepared. He has a record to deal with this matter.


    So Li Xiao calmly replied, "everything can''t be concealed from the Lord. Yes, my subordinates have maintained a standing army of 1000 troops and are also equipped with a lot of iron guns, and the money spent is from the surplus income of the Ramen restaurant of the Ming state previously opened by me."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Takeda Xinxuan suddenly smiled on his calm face and said, "it''s really good as I expected. If other generals in our family had an industry with a surplus of thousands of years like the Ramen Hall of the Ming Dynasty, they might have bought tea utensils, famous knives, war horses, singers or other luxury goods, but you can put them into arms."


    Li Xiao gently breathed out. It seems that Takeda Xinxuan really didn''t know the news of his Shengang Yinshan, so it''s easy to do.


    "It''s very rare that young people at your age can not cherish money and enjoy themselves. It''s very rare, but it can also be seen that your plan is more ambitious."


    But Takeda Xinxuan''s next sentence made Li Xiaoxin mention it again.


    Li Xiao hurriedly explained: "my Lord, I don''t care about money, but I''ve always lived like this. I heard that when Beitiao family took charge of the world, it was also honest and frugal, so I want to follow suit."


    Takeda Xinxuan pointed to Li Xiao with a fan handle and said with a smile, "follow the example of Beitiao''s ruling Kamakura? Do you have the ambition of usurping the world in a foreign country as a Ming citizen?"


    Li Xiao hurriedly said, "my minister doesn''t mean to be in charge of the world, but I''m eager to stand out and rank among people. If there is, this is my ambition."


    Indeed, Takeda Xinxuan smiled and said, "Li Xiao, when I recruited you as a warrior of my family, I could see that your ambition and ambition flashed in your eyes. I believe Xuan always doesn''t look away, you know? When I first saw you, I saw in you that twenty years ago, after the introduction of survey assistance, I came to visit my Zhentian yidezhai."


    "Lord Zhentian yidezhai?" Li Xiao was surprised.


    Takeda shinhyun actually compared himself with Yoshiro Zhentian. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 230

    Takeda Xinxuan talked with Li Xiao about Shin Loong Shinda and said, "Shin Loong Shin looda was sheltering under Nagano''s parents. At that time, tansuke Yamamoto recommended him to me and said he was a genius. That''s why I met him. Shin Loong Shinda was eager to recover his territory in Xinnong county all the time, so I was deeply influenced by his sight."


    Takeda Xinxuan didn''t say a word to Li Xiao. Now Zhentian Xinglong is old, and his undisguised desire has retreated and become deeper. On the contrary, his third son, masata Changxing, made him feel that aggressive ambition to usurp everything had appeared in his father.


    Speaking of this, Takeda shinxuan looked at Li Xiao and said, "in your eyes, I also saw Yoshiro Zhentian 20 years ago."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "the Lord is joking. Is it just with one look?"


    Takeda shinxuan smiled and said: "This is Xin Xuan''s intuition at that time. Of course, I won''t make a one-sided judgment, but with your performance in Takeda''s family for three and a half years, I have looked at it silently, and I am more sure of my previous judgment. Besides, when Yamamoto''s inquisition aid became an official, he told me that you are a person with great ambition. I believe in his own vision, and I also believe in the vision of inquisition aid. Li Xiao is in my Takeda''s family He is a man of talent and ambition. "


    Li Xiaowei smiled and refused to comment. He didn''t want to hide his ambition, and he couldn''t hide it from a hero like Takeda Xinxuan.


    In troubled times, the most common thing in the Warring States period is ambition.


    Those who left their names in the long history, from emperors to generals, who said that there was no motive force behind ambition.


    If those who say that they drift with the tide all day, have no intention of fame and wealth, but can finally rank top people.


    Just write in the novel. If it really appears around you, will you believe it?


    But there is a big difference between ambition and ambition. It depends on what Takeda Xinxuan thinks.


    Takeda Xinxuan smiled at Li Xiao and said, "I remember Yamamoto can help mention that you once said that when a person waves on the mountain, others can see him, not because he is tall, but because he has the power of the mountain. And you just want to stand on this mountain and see the general trend of the world, but also let everyone see yourself."


    "Li Xiao, I believe Xuan has always appreciated your ambition. It''s rare that you don''t hide it. I also thank you for choosing our Wutian family as this mountain to make contributions to our Wutian family."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "Lord, you''ve been praised too much. It''s my honor to serve the Takeda family. If Lord hadn''t taken me in, I would have died of cold and hunger in Jiafei mountain."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "Li Xiao, I believe Xuan appreciates you very much, so he entrusted the strategy of Vietnam China. I need him to sit in the center of the people''s Department of the racecourse and plan the strategy of nishueno, so it''s impossible to send him to Vietnam China. So I decided to let you take the place of the people''s Department of the racecourse and act as the general of the flying Vietnam China army."


    Li Xiao was stunned. The general general of the regiment is equivalent to a general out of town. Takeda Xinxuan has extraordinary trust in himself.


    The military system now practiced by the Takeda family is the system of sending relatives and children.


    The so-called sending relatives and children system is a top-down military management mechanism based on geographical division and important cities as the core.


    At present, the Takeda family''s takasaka Changxin Legion in charge of beixinnong.


    As the leader of Haijin City, takasaka Changxin is responsible for commanding the military power of the four counties of Takeda family beixinnong.


    In the military system, takasaka Changxin is known as the "city master", "first-hand service" and "big guide".


    Below takasaka Changxin, there are small flags, temple tail family, Yugong family and other families directly under the foot light generals, or local Chinese leaders. This level is called "sending relatives" and "guide".


    The lowest level is the Land Warrior. The Land Warrior is an ordinary level warrior, which is called "Jizi" and "guided".


    When mobilizing for the war, takasaka Changxin issued a mobilization order to the relatives general according to the salary of each person in the military service account and Shi Gao.


    After receiving the mobilization order, the senior general of Jiqin level will issue a mobilization order to his local warrior, that is, the "Jizi" level. In this way, he will mobilize level by level.


    In history, the Takeda family has also organized the following military systems: nanxinnong Qiushan Xinyou army, which is responsible for the strategy of Sanhe and Zhongshan Road, Changfeng netao into the Nishino army, and Changjing Shanxian into the JUNHE army.


    The military system of sending relatives and children was adopted by the Takeda family in the Warring States period, and so are the Sichuan family and Beitiao family.


    This military system was later imitated by Tokugawa Jiakang.


    In history, after xiaomushan fought hand in hand for a long time, general Ishikawa is defecting to Yuchai Xiuji.


    Tokugawa Jiakang worried that Yuchai Xiuji knew all the military secrets, so he reformed the military system of Tokugawa family by imitating the Jiazhou stream of Takeda family.


    Tokugawa Jiakang organized Tokugawa''s troops into five legions, namely Sakai Zhongji, dashuhe kanggao, Honda Zhongsheng, Shenyuan Kangzheng legion, and chibei''s Jingyi Zhizheng Legion.


    There is also a subtle coincidence between Tokugawa Jiakang and Takeda Xinxuan. In the establishment of the head of the army, Takeda Xinxuan is the faithful friend of Takeda''s four ministers, kazuyama, and Tokugawa Jiakang is the four heavenly kings of Tokugawa.


    Both are established as a legion in the way of spectrum generation plus local people + sending riding.


    Therefore, hearing that Takeda Xinxuan appointed himself as the general general of the army in charge of the strategy, he was stunned at the bottom of his heart.


    In the past, this position was promoted by Takeda Xinxuan, such as four officials such as racecourse and takasaka. Takeda Xinyou was also promoted by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Li Xiaoneng was granted this important task by Takeda Xinxuan, which shows his appreciation for himself.


    Although it is temporary, as long as Li Xiao performs well in the future, he can remove the word temporary and officially become a regular.


    In this way, you can sit on a level with rice Fu Huchang, takasaka Changxin, Takeda shenglai and Racecourse Xinfang.


    Takeda Xinxuan was able to appoint Li Xiao as the acting head of the army. Li Xiaoxin knew that in addition to the fact that he had become a member of his family, there was also Takeda Xinxuan''s trust in himself.


    Now Li Xiao solemnly said, "thank you for your kindness. Li Xiao is willing to be loyal to his family."


    Three days later, the old man of Takeda''s family evaluated in the wandering sakazaki hall.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Zhentian Xinglong and Takeda Xinfeng all attended.


    Shin lung Shinda and shin Fung Takeda are now relatives under the command of shinlai Takeda''s legion, and belong to the power allocated by shinxuan Takeda. However, they used to be senior officials of the Takeda family, so they are also qualified to participate in the family assessment.


    As for Xiaofan Xianzhong, big bear Chaoxiu and Baoke integrity, they can''t be listed among them.


    On the main hall of the luozaki Museum.


    Under the family pattern of Takeda Ling, Takeda Xinxuan is sitting solemnly on the folding table. On his side is the full clothes he wears for daily battle. On the full clothes is a white bear hair, covered with a ghost face and a Suwa visiting Dharma head pocket.


    On the other side are the flag seals of Takeda Xinxuan, Fenglin volcanic flag and Suwa visit Daming flag.


    On the left side of Takeda Xinxuan''s hand, according to the ranking, Takeda Xinlian, Takeda Yixin and Takeda shenglai sat more than ten senior officials of the Takeda family.


    Because Li Zheng hasn''t married Ju Ji yet, although Li Xiao has been recognized by everyone, he still doesn''t belong to the family and ranks relatively low among the family''s senior officials.


    Li Xiao was dressed in formal clothes. After sitting down, he was sitting on the cushion and looking around.


    Now more than ten senior family officials around him are the judges of the Takeda family.


    However, when the Takeda family deliberates on major and important matters, the decision made by the assessor is the final decision of the Takeda family after it is passed by the family supervisor, and no one can violate it.


    Of course, this is the truth, but in fact, it mainly depends on the authority of the master and supervisor.


    If the Lord is strong and the minister is weak, the family governor''s intention is basically judged that the public dare not violate it. There is a situation like Zhitian family, and Zhitian Xinchang has his own word.


    If the Lord is weak and the minister is strong, the family governor will be overhead. A few power ministers control the evaluation crowd. They can completely ignore the opinions of the family governor and make their own decisions.


    This example is best for today''s shogunate, Ashikaga Yoshiki is basically built up, and the shogunate affairs has the final say of the three good long celebration, which is called "half Wang".


    Three good generals of Changqing Dynasty are in charge of the world, so they can be regarded as half of the world.


    Before the long celebration of the three good family, the shogunate was played between the heads of the shogunate by half general Shigeru Hosokawa. At that time, the three good family was just a minister of Hosokawa.


    In Takeda''s family, with the death of Saka Hengxin Fang and Ganli Hutai, Takeda Xinxuan''s authority is becoming more and more important, and his decision can gradually affect the evaluation results.


    However, the assessors also maintain a certain degree of independence. If Takeda Xinxuan insists on some decisions, the assessors will refute them.


    Compared with the other side where the judges were sitting, Li Xiao looked up and saw that under the lower step, there were many senior generals and senior generals under the old one.


    These people will sit at the bottom of the hall and listen carefully to the results decided at the evaluation meeting.


    Those at this level have no right to speak and can only sit and listen.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiao not only remembered the similar scene when he first entered Takeda''s house.


    At that time, he was in Haijin city. His seat was sitting at the foot of the steps, listening to fan fuhuchang, makhang Xinfang and Yamamoto''s survey to help them carry out the military discussion before the fourth Sichuan island war.


    Yamamoto, who was one eyed and lame, put forward the woodpecker battle method in the hall, which made his memory fresh.


    After three and a half years, Li Xiao floated away from his eyes. Now he is sitting at the old seat of the family.


    If I had been able to express my views on the military debate at that time three years ago, the fourth joint war on Chuanzhong island might be another outcome.


    Now Li Xiao finally has the power to influence the decision of the Takeda family center. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 231

    Above the hall.


    Takeda shinxuan announced the reorganization of several legions.


    First of all, Li Xiao temporarily replaced Machang Xinfang to become the general of the flying army in central Vietnam. In addition to Li Xiao''s own command, there are three forces under Li Xiao''s jurisdiction: sister Xiaodao''s family, neidao''s family and jiangma''s family.


    The Machang Changfang that originally belonged to the corps and the Qingliu Qingchang of Renke family were allocated to the beixinnong corps of takasaka Changxin.


    And Mu Zeng Yikang of Mu Zeng''s family was transferred to the newly compiled nanxinnong Corps in charge of Zhongshan Road and three rivers strategy.


    The general general of the regiment was served by Qiushan Xinyou, the former leader of InaI county and the city leader of Fantian city.


    After the formation of the Legion, Li Xiao, who was newly succeeded as the general general of the Takeda family legion, and Akiyama Xinyou officially took over his position from Takeda Xinxuan. As for takasaka Changxin, he is still in Haijin City, so his son takasaka Changcheng accepted the appointment instead of his father.


    Within a short time after joining the Takeda family, Li Xiao became the general general of the Corps on the side of the Takeda family.


    Li Xiao can feel that there are those who are happy for him, those who are jealous, and those who are afraid.


    Then the audience discussed this year''s Takeda family''s strategy.


    There is no dispute about strategy of the attacking Ueno keilun city.


    Jilun city is a solid city with elite troops stationed inside. Takeda Xinxuan, Fanfu Huchang failed to attack the city five times. Before, when Nagano was in the middle of the war, it was almost one person''s power to reject the power of the Takeda family outside the Ueno country for nine years.


    In Kanto, those who can make friends with Takeda Xinxuan, regardless of victory or defeat, can do this. In addition to uesuga Qianxin, there is only Nagano.


    When Nagano was in Jilun City, the bottom of Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes was a bone that could not be chewed by death.


    And after Nagano''s death, Nagano told his successor''s son, Nagano Sheng said, "just bury your bones in the Bodhi Temple behind you. There is no need to bury them. You can sacrifice me with the head of the enemy. You must not abandon your master''s house, bend your knees in front of the enemy, and pillow the head of the city when you do your best. This is the way of true filial piety."


    Under the five degree halberd Jilun City, the Takeda family has long vowed to seize the Jilun city to solve this hatred, and this is the battle strategy formulated by Takeda Xinxuan long ago, which is a great strategy to compete with the empress Vietnam and develop in three ways at the same time.


    Therefore, Jilun city must be conquered, but when discussing the timing of sending troops, it attracted a burst of controversy among family officials.


    The controversy is mainly about whether to send troops before or after winter.


    The advantages of sending troops after winter are obvious. At this time, the yuehou mountain is closed by heavy snow. It is impossible for the yuehou army of Shangshan Qianxin to climb over the snow covered mountains to rescue the Nagano family.


    However, the disadvantage of sending troops in winter is that this season itself is not suitable for attacking the city. Jilun city is a strong city. At this time, it is more difficult to attack the city, and the siege effect is also poor, because autumn grain has just been harvested, and there must be enough grain reserves in the city.


    Therefore, the plan of sending troops in winter has gradually been excluded.


    After the discussion of the evaluation group, the date of sending troops was roughly set around August and September.


    In order to guard against the possibility that Shangshan Qianxin might send troops to rescue keilun City, Takeda Xinxuan decided to mobilize the most within his ability, mobilize at least more than 20000 troops, go to the west field and attack keilun city at one go.


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan said this, the elders saw each other face to face and understood that the LORD was really determined to fight Jilun city this time.


    In fact, after more than two years of fighting in the western field by Takeda shenglai army, the branches around keilun city have fallen one after another.


    At the beginning, Takeda''s victory depended on yanjucheng''s saying that the first step was to cut off its branches and leaves and then cut down its roots. Now it''s time to attack Jilun city.


    In the first assessment of the family, Li Xiao basically didn''t speak. During the dinner, Takeda Xinxuan once specially consulted himself. In full view of the public, Li Xiao''s answer was regular and there was nothing special.


    This is also the practice. If it is the first time to participate in such a major assessment, it is always right to be cautious.


    Moreover, the policy formulated by the Military Council is also correct. In history, Jilun city also fell like this. The only difference is the time of falling. From September of the ninth year of Yonglu in history, it should be about a year ahead of schedule.


    So Li Xiaogen didn''t need to make any detailed changes.


    Without too many objections, the strategic direction of our university has been set. After that, all the arrangements are to serve the strategy of Jilun city.


    All the ministers were assigned tasks, and the tasks of preparing food, grass and military funds were carried out by several of their families.


    And Li Xiao, takasaka Changxin two legions, this year''s task Takeda Xinxuan, as long as they can defend the territory.


    However, in line with his family''s strategy for Jilun city in September, Takeda Xinxuan also asked them to buy grain and grass and prepare for battle.


    Before his family goes to the field, Takeda Xinxuan will order Li Xiao to go to Yuezhong from Chengsheng City, takasaka Changxin from Haijin City, aoxinnong, and the two legions to attack from two routes.


    Like a vise, he threatened Yue Yue and put on a posture of attacking chunri mountain city, so as to force Shangshan Qianxin not to act rashly and send troops from chunri mountain city to rescue Jilun city.


    Now Li Xiao and takasaka Changcheng both took over the task.


    The evaluation of family elders has been held for more than an hour. Generally, there are no problems to be discussed. Just when people think that the evaluation meeting will end like this.


    ¡¢


    In the next diplomatic strategy discussion.


    Akiyama Xinyou, who has just been promoted to the general of nanxinnong corps, suddenly raised an explosive topic, that is, breaking away from the alliance with Jinchuan family and turning to the alliance with Zhitian Dechuan family.


    Akiyama Xinyou surprised the audience when he said this.


    Since astronomy six years ago, Takeda Xinhu married his daughter Yu Feng to Jinchuan family, Jinchuan Yiyuan. The alliance between Takeda and Jinchuan has been nearly 30 years.


    The two families have always maintained a harmonious relationship. The two families get what they need. The Takeda family can safely and boldly use troops to attack Xinnong. Now the Chuan family is marching into Yuanjiang and the three rivers open the channel to Shangluo.


    Today''s Sichuan family is now the master. Today''s Sichuan family is really the grandson of Takeda Xinhu, and Takeda Yixin''s wife is the real sister of today''s Sichuan family. For a moment, it seems to outsiders that the alliance between Jiajun and Jiajun is unbreakable.


    Qiushan Xinyou''s words unexpectedly broke and abandoned the alliance with Jinchuan family. This amazing words immediately shocked the whole audience.


    Li Xiao was also shocked, which he did not expect.


    When he thought it was Takeda shenglai, Yoshiro Zhentian instigated Akiyama Xinyou behind his back, but he didn''t expect that both of them were dazed.


    Shinda also looked at Li Xiao at the same time. He showed an inquiring look. Obviously, he thought Li Xiao was behind him.


    But Li Xiao shook his head and said it had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, it was his turn to be shocked.


    Joking, the Akiyama family is the blood tendon branch of the Takeda family, and Akiyama Xinyou is the general of the Takeda family. No matter it''s Takeda Yixin or Takeda shenglai, no one can sell their accounts.


    Li Xiaoshen thought for a while, that is, what Qiushan Xinyou said just now is his own personal decision.


    Li Xiao''s eyes flashed, which was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Takeda shenglai.


    For Takeda Yixin, the alliance between Takeda family and Jinchuan family is not only his strongest link, but also his most dangerous link.


    At that time, there were few supporters of Akiyama Shinyo except Takeda.


    As soon as the voice of Qiushan''s faithful friend fell, the first one to stand up and drink angrily was fan fuhuchang. He stood up and said loudly from a commanding position: "bastard, Qiushan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Fan fuhuchang is the pen head of the family minister, and his seniority is the oldest. Therefore, Qiushan Xinyou just buried his head and said, "what I said is said after careful consideration."


    As soon as Fanfu Huchang''s words were finished, Xinglong Zhentian, who had been silent, said, "Lord Fanfu, please pay attention to etiquette in front of the Lord."


    Li Xiaowei smiled, and Yoshiro Shinda''s opening was just right.


    Seeing that he was rich and prosperous, Yoshiro Shinda actually refuted himself, and his eyes turned to stare at Yoshiro Shinda fiercely, but he didn''t rashly attack and shut up.


    At this time, Xueshan Xinjun slowly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Qiushan, I don''t agree with you. Your view is that our family has been allied with the Sichuan family for nearly 30 years, and the Sichuan family has never lost morality to our family. If we break the covenant, people all over the world will accuse our family of having no faith and being blamed by others."


    At this time, Takeda shenglai said, "why don''t you listen? After Lord Akiyama speaks, let''s make a judgment."


    When Takeda shenglai opened his mouth, Li Xiao suddenly noticed Takeda Yixin sitting at the head of him, and suddenly clenched his knee in his hand.


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "Qiushan, just speak frankly."


    Qiushan''s faithful friend said, "I''m stationed in Fantian city and know something about Zhang Meinong at the end of Sanhe river. My Lord, I come to the conclusion that today''s Sichuan family is no better than when Chuyi Yuangong was there. I''m afraid even the Songping family can''t resist."


    Then Qiushan Xinyou analyzed the current situation of JUNHE and Sanhe in detail.


    As Akiyama Xinyou said, it is true that the decline of the Sichuan family is well known.


    Finally, Akiyama Xinyou said: "Lord, I can form an alliance with the Tokugawa family and divide the land of the current Chuan family equally. The current Chuan family has a good port that we Jiafei don''t have, and its fertile land is rich that we Jiafei don''t have. Abe Jinshan can solve the urgent depletion of our Heichuan Jinshan."


    PS: it is recorded in Jiayang Junjian that when the Takeda family discussed the Takeda Zhitian alliance in history, the Takeda family members unanimously opposed it, and only Qiushan Xinyou supported it and persuaded it.


    As soon as the voice of Qiushan Xinyou fell, the Takeda family raised a discussion.


    Li Xiao''s face became worse when he saw Takeda Yixin.


    After listening to the discussion for a while, except for Takeda shenglai''s decision to support Akiyama Xinyou, most of the family ministers present did not support and betrayed faith, which was contrary to the spirit of samurai.


    Obviously, many people are unwilling to take this responsibility.


    At this time, Li Xiao, who had been silent, opened his mouth. He looked directly at Takeda Xinxuan and asked, "how does the Lord decide the alliance between his family and Kanagawa?"


    Suddenly the ball was kicked to Takeda shinxuan''s feet.


    As the head of the family, how to make a decision, all the family ministers present here immediately wait and see. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 232

    Takeda shenglai, Zhentian Xinglong saw that Li Xiao directly asked Takeda Xinxuan about his decision on this matter, and he didn''t know his intention for the moment.


    However, as soon as Li Xiao said this, the comments in the hall calmed down for a moment, waiting for the master''s decision on the matter.


    However, Takeda shinxuan showed a thoughtful look, gently shook the folding fan in his hand in front of his chest, and did not speak for a long time.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan''s attitude was quite subtle to outsiders. When he supported Takeda Yixin, who was allied with the present Sichuan family, Fanfu Huchang gradually showed an uneasy look.


    On the contrary, Qiushan Xinyou has a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Even if it was Akiyama Shinyo, he was not sure of his plan to reverse the whole diplomatic trend of the Takeda family in a meeting.


    Jiaxiangjun alliance is the most important military alliance between Kanto and the whole world. If the Takeda family breaks up the alliance with the present Sichuan family, where will it go?


    As we all know, the ultimate strategic goal of the Takeda family is to attack Shangshan Qianxin in Shangluo, which can not only eradicate future problems, but also a way to march from Beilu Road, but this route is not easy to go, and it is difficult to walk in winter.


    Even if the Takeda family suddenly burst out of character, they can defeat the Shangshan family in a few years, and there are Benyuan Temple family, chaocang family and a series of Kinki powers on the road ahead. These are not easy to defeat.


    However, it''s different to take the way to today''s Sichuan family. JUNHE is rich. As soon as the Jiafei army arrives, it sweeps like a roll of seats in the face of today''s broken Sichuan army. At present, the strong enemies Songping family and Zhitian family are not the climate for the Wutian family. Moreover, the road to Shangluo on Hokkaido is undoubtedly more smooth.


    Takeda Xinxuan closed the folding fan in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Qiushan Xinyou."


    Seeing that Takeda Xinxuan had made a decision, all the ministers hurriedly showed a look of attentive listening.


    And Akiyama Xinyou gave a loud cry of admiration.


    Takeda Xinxuan said, "Akiyama Xinyou, I order you to attack the front line of Sanhe dog city in a month."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan said this, the whole hall was surprised and could not touch Takeda Xinxuan''s meaning.


    Qiushan Xinyou thought about it for a while. He didn''t know the meaning of Takeda Xinxuan''s words. He asked, "Lord, how many forces do I need to mobilize?"


    In the face of Akiyama Xinyou''s problem, Takeda Xinxuan just said faintly that you decide the matter yourself.


    Although Qiushan Xinyou still didn''t know, he had to shout loudly.


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan threw down his sleeves and robes on both sides and said, "very good. You''ve worked hard."


    These words represent the end of the evaluation, and all the ministers bowed their heads to send Takeda Xinxuan.


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan stood up and walked to the corridor outside the side door, while Xiao Xing picked up his Taidao and followed him behind.


    After Takeda Xinxuan left.


    All the generals looked puzzled and guessed his decision of Takeda Xinxuan.


    At the moment, only Li Xiao took the lead to stand up, turned his head, took a slightly profound look at Takeda Yixin, and strode away from the hall.


    "Rude."


    Rice rich and tiger prosperous took the lead in leaving for Li Xiao, and whispered a scold. He couldn''t help but show a worried look on his face.


    Then all the ministers talked with each other in a low voice, and they also retreated in twos and threes.


    In Takeda''s residence.


    Takeda Yixin and the rich and prosperous, and several of his confidants and family ministers gathered in shinqiu of the Ministry of trace.


    Ping!


    Takeda Yixin threw his sleeve heavily and smashed a tea bowl to the ground. This tea bowl is a famous thing from Korea and is very valuable.


    At present, under Takeda Yixin''s anger, he has become a victim.


    Takeda Yixin asked Fanfu Huchang, "what exactly does your father mean?"


    Changban Changguo said, "Your Highness, why should you be angry? I think it''s obvious that Sanhe country is now occupied by Songping family who defected from today''s Sichuan family. The Lord ordered Qiushan believers to go to Sanhe. Naturally, it is to help today''s Sichuan calm down Sanhe and restore the old collar of today''s Sichuan family."


    Zeng genzhou shook his head and said, "no, the Chinese people in the Sichuan family even half the country of Yuanjiang have not had the strength to calm down. Across a country of Yuanjiang, how can we accept the three rivers?"


    "Neither," said fan fuhuchang in a deep voice, waving his hand and flashing his tiger eyes: "Sanhe Kingdom has always been the default sphere of influence of today''s Sichuan family. Although it has been occupied by Songping family, our family has never interfered in the affairs here. But why did your Lord order Qiushan believers to attack Sanhe dog residence city? If they were captured, would they be occupied by our family or returned to today''s Sichuan family? It''s hard to guess the intention. What''s your opinion, adult trace?"


    Shinqiu sat on his knees and narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, he was also in meditation. When fan fuhuchang asked, Lao Cheng said solemnly: "it''s always difficult for us to judge the behavior of the Lord, and it''s biased to guess reluctantly. I think it''s better to wait and see it change."


    "No," Takeda Yixin interrupted shinqiu''s words and said, "Shinyo Akiyama suddenly proposed to break the alliance between his family and Jinchuan family and turn to Zhitian family. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Your Highness, do you think someone is behind it? You mean your highness shenglai?" changsaka Changguo asked aloud.


    Takeda Yixin snorted and said, "Siro wants to instruct the moving trace department to believe Qiu. With his current strength, he can''t do it now."


    Hearing Takeda Yixin''s denial, everyone thought that the only person in Takeda''s family who could instruct shinqiu in the trace was frightened at the thought of this answer.


    Fanfu Huchang asked aloud, "Your Highness, this is just an unreasonable guess. You can''t sit down."


    Takeda Yixin stopped fan fuhuchang''s words and said, "there can be no mistake. Do you see it? After today''s evaluation, Li Xiaona walked out of the hall arrogantly. Why is he so proud? Obviously, his judgment coincides with me at the moment."


    "Your Highness," shinqiu of the Ministry of trace knelt on the ground and said loudly, "this may be Li Xiao''s pretentious gesture to separate his Highness from the Lord. You can''t fall into the trap."


    After hearing shinqiu''s words, Takeda Yixin smiled sadly and said, "Li Xiao needs separation again? After I was put under house arrest in Dongguang temple, I saw through one thing. My father is a cold-blooded and ruthless man."


    Takeda Yixin said this.


    Everyone here was surprised. When his son slandered his father, it was an act of treachery, not to mention appearing in the martial arts family with clear distinction between upper and lower levels.


    After Takeda Yixin finished, all the ministers present, including the rich and prosperous, bowed down and said, "Your Highness, please speak carefully."


    Takeda Yixin shook his head, showed a sad and self injurious look and said, "I can see through that Shiro has made great achievements in war. He is the only famous general in our family who can compete with Shangshan Qianxin. My father had long wanted to deprive me of my legitimate position and passed on the position of our supervisor to Shiro."


    "In order to inherit the family governor, my father could exile my grandfather. Why not deprive the Takeda family of my legitimate position and pass it on to shenglai in the future. What is the alliance of the Sichuan family in his eyes? In those days, Xinnong Suwa''s family was also an alliance with his family. In order to annex Xinnong, my father also betrayed his faith, destroyed Suwa''s family and forced his sister''s husband Suwa to visit Lai Chong committed suicide in Dongguang temple. "


    Hearing what Takeda Yixin said, fan fuhuchang, who has served as his fu service since childhood, actually shed tears and said, "Your Highness, don''t think so. I also have a responsibility to exile the old lord. If the Lord really deprives his highness of his legitimate position, his subordinates will admonish him to death."


    When Fanfu Huchang said this, shinqiu trackbu, Changguo changban and Zeng genzhou also spoke one after another: "if the Lord really plans to abolish His Highness''s direct position, his subordinates are also willing to follow Lord Fanfu and admonish the Lord to death."


    "What''s the use of incisive and dead admonition? It''s better to find a way to deal with it."


    Just as everyone in the room was sad, behind a door, suddenly a woman said so.


    Fanfu Huchang was shocked. He held the samurai sword at his waist and shouted, "who is eavesdropping here?"


    Then the paper sliding door was pushed open. A woman in gorgeous Wu clothes walked out slowly, walked to fan fuhuchang, looked squarely at him and said, "what''s the matter, Lord Fu Yi, do you want to draw a knife to kill me?"


    When Fanfu Huchang saw the visitor, he took out half of the blade and took it back again. He leaned down and said, "it''s madam. It''s impolite."


    Seeing the woman, Takeda Yixin frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you see we''re discussing important things?"


    The woman stood staring at Takeda Yixin for a moment and suddenly giggled.


    Takeda Yixin said impatiently, "are you still laughing at this time?"


    The woman picked up the folding fan, half covered her face and smiled. Then she suddenly said with a folding fan to Takeda Yixin: "my concubine is laughing at you, a man with no ambition. Your father, Lord Xin Xuangong, is cruel and cruel. How can you give birth to your son who is not striving for success."


    Takeda Yixin stood up and said, "what do you know, a woman?"


    The woman''s face remained unchanged and asked, "what do you know about me? At present, Takeda Xinxuan is about to abandon the alliance and attack my mother''s family, Jinchuan family. If I don''t care and ignore it, will I see my nearly 30-year alliance between the Sichuan family and Takeda family destroyed, and then my husband-in-law fell under the knife of his brother, and finally my body can only become a nun?"


    "If you''re a person, it''s all right. Now it''s related to the fate of my mother, Jinchuan family, my husband and me. I didn''t want to fight for anything, but now I want to fight for my baby. Husband, your unborn child. Do you want him to die by the knife as soon as he was born or become the supervisor of the Takeda family in the future?"


    Under the woman''s fierce scolding, Takeda Yixin was speechless for a moment.


    Of course, this woman is the daughter of imakawa Yiyuan, the real sister of imakawa, and also the cousin of Takeda Yixin. Now she is married to his Jinmi.


    Fanfu Huchang shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that his wife was pregnant. It''s a great joy, but it''s hard to be happy."


    Takeda Yixin was 13 years old and married Jin MI. Jin MI and Takeda Yixin had no children until today.


    After listening to fan fuhuchang''s words, Jin MI was indifferent. She said loudly, "it''s not important whether you are pregnant or not. The key is how to help your husband through the current difficulties. As your husband''s confidant, what''s the use of incisive and dead advice? It''s in vain. In my woman''s opinion, it''s better to stand up and advise the Lord."


    "Presumptuous." Fanfu Huchang shouted. If he hadn''t taken into account Jinmi''s identity, he would have killed him on the spot.


    "No," said Takeda Yixin, shaking his head, "what Jin Mi said is reasonable." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 233

    Jiafei, luozaki Museum.


    Another gust of snow fell.


    Seeing that Takeda Yixin was encouraged by Jinmi, he even made the decision of military advice.


    Rich and prosperous, family officials such as shinqiu of the trace Department suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, your highness, it''s a treacherous act and will be scolded by the world." shinqiu of the trace said loudly.


    "Hum, my father was able to exile my grandfather. Why can''t I follow my father''s behavior? What about the scolding of people all over the world? If my father takes today''s position, why should he be afraid of being criticized behind his back." Takeda Yixin immediately retorted.


    "Today is different from the past. At that time, the old Lord went retrograde and slaughtered the family officials of the spectrum generation, which has aroused the public anger of the Chinese people. Therefore, the Lord''s exile of his father was a move in line with the people''s hearts." rice fuhuchang was very understanding because he participated in Takeda Xinxuan''s exile of Takeda Xinhu.


    However, Takeda Yixin was still stubborn about fan fuhuchang''s admonition, saying: "what''s the difference? At present, my father sees that the Sichuan family is weak and has the heart of annexation. Instead of thinking about the mutual support between the allies over the past 30 years, he wants to break the alliance with the Sichuan family and instead form an alliance with the Zhitian family. It''s even more unjust and unbelievable."


    Takeda Yixin showed a firm look in his eyes and said, "regardless of faith, how can we dominate the world. I''m afraid that by then, people will rebel against their relatives and even today''s Sichuan and Beitiao will become enemies. Once they are restrained by Beitiao''s government and Shangshan Huihu, it will be a hard battle. Therefore, for the sake of the survival of my family, I''m determined to fight even if I bear the crime of unfilial."


    Then, no matter how the four people, such as fan fuhuchang, shinqiu tracebu, Changguo Nagasaka and Zeng genzhou, admonish, Takeda Yixin just doesn''t listen. If he is determined, he will rebel.


    Jinmi also added fuel to the flames, claiming that if Takeda Yixin wanted to exile Takeda Xinhu, she was willing to write to Jinchuan''s family and ask her brother Jinchuan''s real support to send troops to Jiafei to help Takeda Yixin''s rebellion.


    Takeda Yixin is more confident after hearing Jinmi''s support. He feels that with the help of Kanagawa family, he is sure to do things.


    After that, Takeda Yixin and Jinmi cried and knelt down to Fanfu Huchang and tracebu Xinqiu.


    Takeda Yixin choked and said, "Lord Fu Yi, you have seen me grow up since I was a child. Who else can I give to except you? Please. When my father exiled his grandfather Xinhu, he also had the help of shinfang banyuan. I couldn''t succeed without you. Please help me."


    In the face of Takeda Yixin''s cry, even fan fuhuchang, who has always been hard, sighed.


    Fanfu Huchang closed his eyes and meditated for a while. Takeda Yixin has usurped the throne, but he has no practical talent. It is difficult to succeed without his help.


    According to his guess, Takeda Xinxuan ordered Akiyama Xinyou to attack Sanhe, which was just an ordinary decision, but Takeda Yixin suddenly broke out because of his hesitation and fear accumulated over the years, his distrust of Takeda Xinxuan, and his uneasiness about his own legitimate position. For a moment, his thinking deviated, his sword took the wrong edge, and made the most extreme decision.


    Takeda Yixin is right. He is fan fuhuchang. He has been watching him grow up since childhood. He must not watch Yixin sacrifice like this.


    What''s more, according to fan fuhuchang, in addition to the sense of moral guilt, the probability of success in the rebellion is not low.


    One is the legitimate son of the Takeda family, and the other is the pen head of the Takeda family. If they raise matters, no one will believe them, and there will be no sense of preparedness among the family officials.


    After Fanfu Huchang made up his mind, he immediately stood up and said, "well, Yixin, I promise you."


    As soon as the meal was prosperous, Takeda Yixin and Jinmi immediately showed their gratitude.


    Takeda Yixin immediately thanked and said, "thank you, Lord Fu Yi."


    However, although Fanfu Huchang agreed, shinqiu, changban and Zeng genzhou were still hesitant.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the house, saying, "Your Highness, a letter has come."


    Takeda Yixin opened the door. One of his close friends whispered in the corridor, "Your Highness, it''s a secret letter."


    They opened the letter and looked carefully at the rear to know that the Zhitian family sent zhongkuan Zhitian and Yoshiro muxiateng as messengers to Jiafei again.


    On the surface, the purpose of the Zhitian family is to celebrate the new year to Takeda Xinxuan, but in fact, they come to ask Takeda Zhitian''s alliance and want to marry Takeda shenglai at the same time.


    Hearing the news, Takeda Yixin felt that the evidence was more conclusive. He spoke loudly to the hesitant three people, shinqiu of tracebu, Changguo of Nagasaka and Zeng genzhou: "at this moment, what else can you doubt? My father really wants to abolish me. If he really comes to this step, Takeda shenglai will be in power in the future, will he let us go?"


    After reading the letter several times, Shin AKI of the trace department finally gave a long sigh, decided to bite his teeth and said, "since things have come to this point, I''ll bet my life on the trace department family and fight for your highness."


    Changban Changguo, Zeng genzhou''s defense, also looked at each other, bowed down and said, "I''d like to die for your highness."


    When Takeda Yixin saw that everyone agreed, he looked happy, clenched his fist, strode into the room, and said to the shrine, "son of Shinra Sanlang, I, Takeda Yixin, pray to the god Buddha here to banish my father''s crime. I can punish one person of my Yixin without implicating others."


    Seeing Takeda Yixin made a heavy oath, they also swore to follow Takeda Yixin, saying that they would never betray, and entrusted their nephews to Takeda Yixin, ostensibly for care, but actually as hostages.


    After making a heavy oath, Takeda Yixin and the people discussed a rebellion plan.


    Outside, it was getting dark and the snow was getting heavier and heavier. In the room, Takeda Yixin and others surrounded the fire pond, lowered their voices and were discussing in secret.


    Staring in front of him, burning coals in half light and half dark, Takeda Yixin whispered, "father, you can''t expect it. My Yixin is reversed!"


    "Yixin, he will rebel?"


    Takeda shenglai Huoran stood up and looked at Li Xiao incredulously.


    And Baoke Zhengzheng is also staring.


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Yoshiro Shinda, who has always been resourceful, shook his head and said, "Li Xiao, I don''t think so."


    At the moment, on the other side of the pavilion, another secret discussion is going on in the residence of Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai talked with several trusted family ministers and Li Xiaoyi indoors, but they felt incredible when they heard that Li Xiao threw out this explosive topic.


    "It''s not impossible, your highness Yixin does have this motive." Li Xiao talked freely. He also knew that Takeda shenglai was incredible, and he had no evidence to prove his conclusion.


    However, as a transgressor, Li Xiao clearly knows that if history does not change, the eighth year of Yonglu is the year when Takeda Yixin rebelled, which is absolutely true.


    The only thing li is not sure is when Takeda Yixin will start this year.


    According to the historical inference, Takeda Xinxuan discussed whether to shift the focus of his family''s strategy from north to south to attack today''s Sichuan family at a meeting of family officials.


    At that time, the meeting was still under discussion and no final conclusion had been reached.


    However, Takeda Yixin thought that Takeda xinxuanzhen wanted to take such action, and the father and son had serious contradictions and conflicts. Therefore, Takeda Yixin decided to contact Fanfu Huchang to start a rebellion.


    Li Xiao said something about his own opinions, but Takeda shenglai and Yoshiro Zhentian were skeptical about it.


    On the contrary, masata Changxing, who has been silent all the time, stood on Li Xiao''s side. He said, "what Lord Li Xiao said is indeed reasonable. Your highness, father, I also think your highness Yixin may do this great evil."


    With the support of masata Changxing, Li Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned to look at the reactions of Takeda shenglai and masata Xinglong.


    Yoshiro Shinda hesitated for a moment before saying: "Your Highness, whether his highness Yixin plans to rebel or not, we have no evidence, and we don''t know. If we don''t have evidence, we will be charged with alienating and provoking. But if his highness Yixin really decides to rebel, it will be related to the survival of the Takeda family and his Highness''s safety. We have to prepare ahead of time."


    Takeda shenglai listened to Zhentian Xinglong''s words, so he nodded and said, "you''re right. Take precautions and be careful. You can''t be wrong. Li Xiao, if your brother really rebelled, what would he do?"


    Li Xiao thought about it and said first: "I estimated the strength of your highness Yixin. With his Lang party, rich rice and prosperous tiger, the first elite red reserve team of our Wutian family that can be mobilized and the mobilization of troops, your highness Yixin can be ranked among the top five family ministers, trace Xinqiu. Your highness Yixin can mobilize more than 3000 troops. Even without the mobilization of troops, he has seven or eight hundred warriors standing by It''s light enough and can be used. This doesn''t include the subordinates of changban Changguo and Zeng genzhou. "


    "On the contrary, most of your Highness''s men and horses are deployed in nishueno. Even with several trusted family ministers such as Lord Zhentian, there are no more than 70 directly subordinate family ministers who can be mobilized. There is a difference of ten times between each other."


    Hearing Li Xiao say this, Takeda shenglai and others all looked heavy and nodded.


    Baoke said bluntly, "but if your highness Yixin gives advice and wanders around the Zaki hall, the Royal Hall and several important officials of our family all live here. With their warriors, they should be light enough to resist the actions of your highness Yixin."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Lord Yuguan, his highness Yixin will not act rashly in this city. What I''m worried about is that when he goes to Zhimo hot spring for recuperation, he will only carry a few warriors around. At that time, if Takeda Yixin sneaks into Zhimo hot spring, the safety of the Lord will be in danger."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, people turned to masata Changxing. His consideration almost coincided with his original plot. No wonder masata Changxing was happy to support Li Xiao''s opinion. I''m afraid it''s also because these two people would coincide. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 234

    In a secret room.


    Li Xiao talked leisurely. He said, "if your highness Yixin succeeds in attacking Zhimo hot spring, then he can take the Lord and order other family officials. In this way, your highness Yixin will take the Lord in his hand and take the lead in seizing the great righteousness position, so as to suppress your highness."


    "Later, his highness Yixin will find a way to control the luozaki hall as soon as possible. Because there are the families of most of the family officials in the luozaki hall. If his highness Yixin controls the luozaki hall, most of the family elders will see that the lives of the family are controlled by Takeda Yixin. Although he is still loyal to the Lord, he will acquiesce in Takeda Yixin''s rebellion."


    "After all, for most of the family ministers, Takeda Yixin is the future governor. The banner of Takeda family can still be laid down. When Takeda Yixin stabilizes the family, he can calmly spare his hand to deal with your highness."


    When they heard what Li Xiao said about Takeda''s actions, they couldn''t help but be deterred. If Takeda really acted like this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help sighing here. It seems that Daming doesn''t pay much attention to its own security in Japan.


    In history, there was not only a precedent that Nobutaka was turned over by wise Guangxiu in instinct temple when he was closest to the unification of the world, but also the subsequent Takeda shenglai almost suffered this bad luck.


    At that time, it was the most important period of the Takeda family. Takeda shenglai ordered domestic taxes to be increased. This angered a group of local farmers in Jiafei. In their great anger, they rushed directly into the bathhouse where Takeda shenglai took a bath in the hot spring and ordered him to reduce taxes, otherwise they would not rest with him.


    It can be guessed that at that time, under the coercion of a group of people with hoes and forks, Takeda shenglai wrapped his naked body in a bath towel and made a compromise in tears.


    At that time, the master of the great Takeda family and the famous Takeda shenglai of several countries were successfully "forced" by the people in their own bathhouse. This is an unprecedented anecdote.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao paused and said: "Moreover, even if Yixin is defeated, there is still the most powerful move, which is also the most last resort. It is to invite Beitiao, the Sichuan family, and even Shan Huihu above the north to interfere in the affairs of our Wutian family. At that time, his highness Yixin had three more strong reinforcements out of thin air. Now Sichuan, Beitiao, Takeda Yixin and Shangshan Qianxin divided the two countries of Jiaxin, and the Wutian family will be torn apart from each other , the foundation industry no longer exists. "


    Takeda shenglai slowly shook his head and said, "I still don''t believe my brother will come to this step. No matter who gets the position of home supervisor, my Takeda family can''t win its foundation for outsiders. My brother won''t understand this truth."


    At this time, masata Changxing said to one side, "Your Highness, please believe Lord Li Xiao. Do you think there has been any mistake in the plans made by Lord Li Xiao for your highness over the past few years. Therefore, although it is only speculation, your highness believes in Lord Li Xiao''s judgment."


    Li Xiao took a look at masata Changxing and didn''t expect that he respected himself so much.


    Takeda shenglai listened to masata Changxing''s words, nodded, hammered his fist heavily to the ground, stood up and said, "I can''t sit back and watch this. The family property inherited by the ancestor shinro Sanlang Yiguang must not be destroyed."


    Then Takeda shenglai made a decision and said, "I''ll write a warrant to dispatch troops from Ueno and Suwa to protect the safety of my father."


    Shinda Xinglong quickly said, "Your Highness, don''t. the rebellion of his highness Yixin is just our guess out of thin air. As for whether his highness Yixin really intends to rebel, we don''t have conclusive evidence. If he rashly transfers troops, he will give his highness Yixin an excuse. At that time, we will be suspected by the Lord."


    "What should I do?" Takeda shenglai felt more anxious and walked back and forth in the room.


    Li Xiao thought for a while and said, "Your Highness, you need to be calm before major events. Lord, your highness Yixin has ears and eyes to monitor the four directions. From the field, Suwa can''t hide from them."


    "What does Lord Li Xiao mean?" asked Yoshiro Shinda.


    Kicking Shinda Xinglong to himself, Li Xiaowei smiled, glanced at the crowd and said: "We Ming people have a saying that ''if you want to take it, you must first take it with it''. The more we want it, the less we pay attention to it. Similarly, the more we are wary of it. On the surface, we want to be relaxed. If your highness Yixin really wants to rebel, no one can stop it. Therefore, your highness must be loose from the outside and tight from the inside. On the contrary, don''t send troops from Suwa to protect ourselves On the contrary, it would be better to return Lord Zhentian, Lord Baoke and Lord Xiaofan to their respective territories with their respective warriors. "


    "Why is this? Aren''t the forces around me weaker?"


    In the face of Takeda shenglai''s confusion, Li Xiao said with a smile: "yes, on the surface, it seems that the power around your highness is reduced, but in fact, it is to jump out of the current circle, fall in all directions and lay out from the outside. When things change suddenly, your Highness has foreign assistance in dealing with them."


    "Once his highness Yixin starts an incident, his highness can send several adults from Zhentian to help at any time with a secret letter. At that time, as long as it takes two to three days, the army can rush to reinforce. At the same time, his highness sends several powerful family ministers by himself, so he also assumes an unprotected posture to relax his highness Yixin''s vigilance against us."


    When Li Xiao said this, Shinda Xinglong nodded and said, "this is Lord Li Xiao. It''s loose outside and tight inside."


    "Yes," Li Xiao continued, "even if his highness Yixin controls the Lord and occupies the wandering Zaki hall, his highness also has room to step back. At that time, he can return to Suwa and retreat. So will I lead the army to rush back from Vietnam for reinforcements. At that time, the soldiers on both sides meet, which is also the scene we don''t want to comment on."


    As soon as they heard Li Xiao''s words, they all felt justified. Instead of worrying about Takeda Yixin''s rebellion all day in the wandering Zaki hall, they might as well go to their respective territories and stand by. At the same time, they can also put their own forces from the light to the dark.


    Shinda Xinglong adjusted his sleeve robe, looked at Li Xiaoyan and said, "I admire the insight of Lord Li Xiao, and I should respond in this way. Your highness, as suggested by Lord Li Xiao, let everyone return to their respective territories. It''s enough for your highness to have Changxing and Lord Li Xiao around you."


    Takeda shenglai nodded and said, "well, let''s do what Li Xiao said."


    At this time, Bao Ke Zhengjun said, "if your highness Yixin suddenly has an evil intention towards your highness as soon as we leave, what should we do?"


    Shinda said, "it''s easy. Your Highness''s safety is a necessary precaution. I''ll contact our Ninja Chupu Shengqing these days and ask them to send enough ninjas to monitor all the movements of his highness Yixin and Fanfu Huchang, and protect his Highness''s safety at the same time."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I see the same thing as Lord Zhentian. At that time, I will send Shigang Yiyu and several nearby Kendo masters to stay with your highness."


    Seeing that Li Xiao agreed with what he saw, Yoshiro Zhentian smiled back at Li Xiao.


    Hearing that Takeda shenglai''s safety was protected by shioka Yiyu, they were immediately convinced that the strength of this famous swordsman was well known. If he guarded Takeda shenglai, you can rest assured. After that, they discussed it in secret for a while and made various countermeasures for Takeda Yixin.


    Hearing that Li Xiao and Yukio Zhentian couldn''t help but put forward response plans and complement each other to make them more detailed. Takeda shenglai and others are glad that they are on their own side at the moment.


    Speaking of general propriety, seeing that it was late, Li Xiao stood up and said, "it''s time for us to say goodbye. If we continue to delay in your Highness''s house, I''m afraid we will give your highness Yixin an excuse and introduce it into your Lord''s ears, which will be criticized."


    Takeda shenglai also nodded and said, "now, I have no choice but to wait and see what happens. I hope brother won''t take risks and come to this step that everyone doesn''t want to see."


    Hearing his words, Li Xiao said, "Your Highness, I also hope my judgment is wrong, otherwise this crisis will not be easy to get through."


    Takeda shenglai glanced at Li Xiao, smiled, took a few steps and opened the paper sliding door.


    The cold wind suddenly hit from the outside and made people cold.


    Takeda shenglai turned his head and said to all his ministers, "look, what a heavy snow!"


    The new year has just passed.


    Jiafeixinnong held various sacrificial ceremonies all over the country.


    Among them, the largest is the God sacrifice yushendu of Suwa visit shrine.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, when Suwa visits the shrine, he will first hold the ritual of frog hunting. The ritual of frog hunting is to catch the hibernating frogs nearby and put them in front of the God for worship.


    Yushendu means that when it is extremely cold in winter, the lake surface of Suwa visiting lake freezes. Due to the temperature difference, the ice surface in the middle of the lake will burst overnight, forming a narrow water path tens of miles long connecting the upper and lower communities of Suwa visiting. This is called "yushendu".


    This natural scene is a miracle in the eyes of unknown people, because the upper and lower communities of the Suwa visit shrine are separated by the Suwa visit lake.


    The upper society of the Suwa visit shrine worships the Suwa visit Daming God, the surname God of the Suwa visit family, while the lower society worships the baban Daoyu God, the wife of the Suwa visit Daming God. Therefore, it is said by the local people that this yushendu is the trace left by the two gods flying over the lake from the air.


    In addition to the sacrifice of Suwa visit shrine, the Takeda family also held new year sacrifice. The most striking thing is that Takeda Xinxuan held the dog chasing of the three traditional riding and shooting objects in order to sacrifice the eight flags Daming God.


    Bafan Daming God is the God of the Genji family of Qinghe, and it is also the martial god believed by samurai to represent their own martial arts movement.


    The Eight Banners Daming God is also known as the eight banners of bow and arrow. In Japan, bow and arrow are used for sacrifice in addition to fighting. Before the Ping''an Dynasty, military officials saw that the emperor held all bow and arrow in his hands. The status of bow and arrow is like the fluorene board held by civil servants when they went to the court.


    So nothing is better than holding a riding and shooting ceremony to worship the Eight Banners Daming God.


    At this time, Takeda shenglai chongchen, such as Baoke Zhengzheng, masata Changxing, big bear Chaoxiu, Xiaofan Xianzhong, have returned to their respective territories and are on alert.


    When Li Xiao heard that Takeda Xinxuan convened all the generals to hold the dog chasing ceremony, one of the three rites of riding and shooting, he was very nervous.


    When the ceremony was held in the suburbs, not in the city, it was likely to be a good opportunity for Takeda Yixin to start a rebellion.


    So when Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao went to the meeting, they were all careful and vigilant, prepared for accidents.


    The venue for dog chasing is a square space of 40 rooms long and wide, surrounded by wooden fences.


    Then, high platforms were erected on the front, left and right sides of the site, so that the ministers and their families could watch.


    As an old family minister, Li Xiao got a good position in the right stand, while Takeda shenglai and Takeda Yixin were both pulled to the front stand by Takeda Xinxuan.


    Li Xiao saw that on the stand, Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda shenglai and Takeda Yixin, the father and son, looked happy and shared the happiness of their family. It seemed that they could not see the intrigue among each other.


    "It is estimated that nothing will happen."


    Li Xiaoxin guessed this and looked down at the side of the grandstand. Below was the mission of Zhitian family to pay tribute to Wutian family this time, including Kuanzhong of Zhitian sweeping department, as well as Li Xiao''s old acquaintance, the historical Taige adult Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Seeing these two people, Li Xiao immediately understood Takeda Xinxuan''s intention to hold a dog chasing contest. It turned out that it was a show of force for the Zhitian family.


    This scene, connected with Takeda Xinxuan''s intention to let Qiushan Xinyou attack Sanhe dog house city that day, further confirmed Li Xiao''s speculation.


    In fact, before the capture of keilun City, Takeda Xinxuan could not have the strength of the family soldiers of today''s Sichuan, even though he planned to attack JUNHE at that time.


    In history, Takeda Yixin rebelled in the eighth year of Yonglu, Jilun city fell into the city in the ninth year of Yonglu, and Takeda Yixin died in the tenth year of Yonglu. The alliance between Takeda and Sichuan was officially broken. In the eleventh year of Yonglu, Takeda family and Tokugawa family reached a conspiracy to attack the Sichuan family. By the end of the eleventh year of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan officially sent troops to JUNHE.


    If Takeda shinhyun really had a plan to attack Jinchuan family, he didn''t have to wait nearly four years for such a long period of time.


    Takeda Xinxuan ordered Akiyama Xinyou to attack Sanhe for three purposes.


    First, in order to beat the Tokugawa family, which is constantly swallowing the sphere of influence of today''s Chuan family, it assumed the posture of threatening the three rivers from the side after Chen Bing, so that Songping Jiakang dared not let go and attack Yuanjiang country on a large scale,.


    The second is to show their power. If the Zhitian Dechuan family really wants to form an alliance with the Takeda family, using this means will also increase their bargaining chips in negotiations and force the Zhitian Dechuan family to come up with more favorable conditions to win over the Takeda family.


    Third, it is to delay the speed of Tokugawa family''s expansion of power. In order to intervene in JUNHE and win time in the future, it is best to stabilize the situation of Sanhe and maintain the status quo. When Takeda Xinxuan is in the north, he can suppress Shangshan Qianxin or make peace between the two sides. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan can draw out his troops, march into JUNHE and seize the territory of Jinchuan family.


    And attacking the Songping family is also a way to help the Jinchuan family. His teacher became famous. Takeda Xinxuan not only calmly solved the problems put forward to him by Li Xiao, but also won a reputation in name.


    Of course, Li Xiao guessed that at the bottom of Takeda Xinxuan''s heart, he already had the heart to peep at the fat meat of JUNHE. This is human nature. Anyone who sits in his position will think so.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao took a look at Takeda Yixin, but for Takeda Xinxuan''s good intentions, can Takeda Yixin guess from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Xiao is hard to estimate. He doesn''t know whether his provocation plan is useful, but he has made up his mind that Takeda Yixin really rebelled in this year in history.


    Just as Li Xiao speculated, the dog chasing ceremony began. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 235

    The new year is coming. I wish you all a happy new year.


    In the era of Ping''an and Kamakura, riding and shooting was the highest of the eighteen martial arts that a real warrior had to master.


    At that time, there was a popular one riding discussion between samurai. Two riding Samurai rarely fought at close range, but mostly raised their bows and shot at each other on horses, so as to determine the victory or defeat by riding and shooting.


    This mode of warfare continued in the Kamakura era, but in the Warring States era, the status of riding and shooting gradually weakened with the collectivization and large-scale of war and the introduction of iron guns.


    However, for a warrior, riding and shooting is still a powerful weapon that must be mastered.


    In peace, warriors are the best way to practice riding and shooting on weekdays. There are three kinds: Li hanging, flowing horses and dogs chasing things, which are also called three things of riding and shooting by warriors.


    Among the three objects of riding and shooting, dogs chase after objects, which is the closest to the actual combat of war and the most exciting way of riding and shooting.


    In general, an ordinary dog chase competition is to order 36 horseback warriors to shoot 150 fighting dogs with bows and arrows in a competition field with a length of 40 and a width of 40. The one who shoots more is the winner.


    Dog chasing is generally held as a major sacrifice of the martial arts family. In the ninth year of civilization, because the rebellion of Yingren ended and shogunate general Zu liyishang ascended the throne, a grand dog chasing was held in Kyoto.


    At that time, a total of 1500 fighting dogs and more than 100 horseback warriors performed this grand ceremony in front of the general''s palace.


    At present, the dog chase competition is about to begin. With the continuous beating of Taigu on the high platform for three times, first, the crazy roar of a group of dogs came from the cage with 150 fighting dogs on the field.


    For a moment, the smell was fishy. The fighting dogs on the field jumped up and down in the dog cage and kept yelling at the stands.


    There was another drum. As the barrier was pulled up, the fighting dogs rushed forward from the narrow channel.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the 40 room wide field, there were full of fighting dogs who had just escaped from the cage.


    On the three sides of the stand, Takeda family officials and family members looked forward to the upcoming ceremony of dog chasing.


    Regardless of the family officials, young and old are keen on this way. Looking at the vigorous Mercedes Benz on the field, it seems like a fighting dog jumping out of a wooden fence. They point out and comment with interest.


    Shinda Xinglong sat next to Li Xiaoyi, holding a folding fan and shaking it gently. He seemed to rely on the old and sell the old. He said, "in those days, the Beitiao family was in power in the moon wheel temple hall. It is said that he was addicted to fighting dogs. Tian Le lost the world."


    Li Xiao smiled. This statement sounded like the reason why song Huizong was addicted to calligraphy and painting and even subjugated the country.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I heard that the zaoyun Hall of Xiangmo Beitiao''s family inherited the way of dog chasing things from Beitiao''s family, and I''m one of the first-class masters."


    Yoshiro Shinda smiled and continued to gently shake the folding fan in his hand, saying: "How did the zaoyun hall inherit the Beitiao family''s theory? It''s just a matter of deceiving the world and stealing fame. However, the bow and horse skill of the zaoyun hall comes from yishiliu. Since the imperial court decided to have a position, they are the public martial arts family, and their etiquette models are teachers all over the world. Since the opening of the holding hall, they have a position in the martial arts family, which is not yishiliu, that is, Ogasawara."


    "It''s not surprising to hear that the deacon of zaoyun hall and shogunate government office is extremely successful, and Yishi Zhenzong is a follower brother. Therefore, it''s an expert in dog chasing things. However, today''s dripping of bow and horse skill can be regarded as a model of martial etiquette, but the xiaoliyuan family should be the first, followed by our family."


    Li Xiao was stunned. Zaoyun hall is Beitiao zaoyun. It turned out that he was not a ronin''s origin as mentioned on the Internet. His father, that is, his uncle, Yishi Zhenqin, was prominent and held great power. He was also the teacher of two shogunate generals, Zuli Yizheng, and the adoptive father of Zuli Yishang.


    Beitiao zaoyun and his father are both shogunate shencizhong. They can become shencizhong. This family is equivalent to the family guarded by a country. Now they are the second generation of officials worthy of the name.


    Li Xiao listened to Shinda Xinglong''s praise of Ogasawara''s bow and horse flow, saying: "Ogasawara''s family is the concubine of Takeda''s family, so their bow and horse skills are also related to each other."


    While Li Xiao was chatting with Shinda Xinglong, thirty-six Takeda horseback warriors were wearing gorgeous Takeda clothes with their own family patterns.


    At the moment, they sat majestically on the horse with a strong horse, an arrow pot and a long bow, waiting behind the wooden fence.


    The relatives on the side can''t help cheering up for the athletes in their family at the moment.


    After a while, these horseback warriors will rush into the field and shoot fighting dogs with bows and arrows. Who will win.


    On the other side of the court, several people tentatively threw several large pieces of bloody fresh meat into the field.


    This action immediately attracted the competition of fighting dogs on the field. For a moment, there was more than a roar, and blood and broken meat flew everywhere.


    When Li Xiao saw this scene, he was stunned and thought that if the samurai accidentally fell off his horse for a while, he might also be the fate of this broken meat.


    However, the officials of the Takeda family looked at it and couldn''t help pointing with a smile and commenting on which fighting dog was more ferocious.


    On one side, the horseback warriors stood in a parallel row outside the field, but they were eager to try. They looked excited and had no sense of fear.


    Because the older ministers of the Takeda family won''t participate in the competition, they are all young children. Many of them expect to show their skills in the competition and be appreciated by Takeda Xinxuan, so they have become ambassadors, Australians and novices. At worst, they are also mixed with the flag.


    "Look, Li Xiao," Shinda Xinglong suddenly pointed the folding fan at the thirty-six horseback warriors and said, "my family''s mid autumn mountain family and the trace family are very good at bowing horses. The trace family is a tributary of the Ogasawara family, and the autumn mountain family and the Ogasawara family can also be said to be the same family."


    Li Xiao looked carefully. It was true that nearly half of the thirty-six horseback warriors were painted with family patterns of Qiushan family and tracebu family.


    Of course, Li Xiao also saw three familiar faces, including Akiyama''s Pro long and makbu Changzhong. Both of them were born close to Takeda shenglai, and one was even more stunned, that is, Li Xiao''s future general, Akiyama''s Pro long brother, Changheng Tuwu.


    Li Xiao was surprised that his fart was so big that he also came to the dog chasing contest.


    However, seeing that the other party has shaved his head for half a month, it seems that he has just turned 12 in the new year.


    At that age, Yuanfu was not too early.


    However, with his body, Li Xiao couldn''t help worrying about him when he came to the dog chase competition.


    "Start."


    With an order from the high platform.


    At this time, one side of the wooden fence was pulled up, and thirty-six horsemen, holding reins, drove their horses into the field.


    When the fighting dog in the center of the venue saw a samurai riding into it, he first subconsciously fled to the corner to avoid.


    At this time, the horseback warriors, almost at the same time, drew bows and arrows together and shot at the fighting dogs running around on the ground.


    Squeak!


    When the arrow broke through the air, first came a long series of beeps.


    The arrows used in the hands of the samurai are special dysprosium arrows. Each arrow breaks through the air and is accompanied by a neighing.


    From time to time, a bow and arrow swept through the air like a locust. The fighting dogs on the field couldn''t escape and were shot and killed one after another.


    As the horses galloped, the warriors calmly sat on the horses, pulled out the second arrow, took one side of their body, aimed at a running fighting dog, and shot it with one arrow.


    The dog blood splashed on the field, and the frightened fighting dogs flew in panic in all directions. At this time, the difficulty appeared. As soon as the speed of fighting dogs accelerated, many arrows in the hands of the warriors shot empty one after another.


    The second arrow is not easy to hit. The fighting dog is better than people. It is faster and smaller. It is more difficult to hit.


    Therefore, warriors who can shoot fighting dogs can show their excellent bow and horse skills.


    The vigorous posture of the horseback warrior galloped on the court. Although it was very difficult, there were still fighting dogs in the middle of the field.


    Some fighting dogs were pierced by arrows and killed immediately, while others were fixed on the ground with bows and arrows and struggled reluctantly.


    Many of the wounded fighting dogs fought back and rushed at the wounded rider, biting the horses under the other party, and biting the horse''s hooves.


    The scene was immediately lively and mixed up. The roars of warriors, the sound of dysprosium arrows and the howling of fighting dogs were mixed together. On the side stand, the audience looked nervous and clenched their fingers.


    Whenever a knight''s mount is bitten on the field, many people will cry out and worry about each other.


    But more people are more addictive and exciting.


    But from the bottom of Li Xiao''s eyes, how do you think of the Spanish bullfight? It''s the same program.


    However, the bloody degree is even more excessive. If this scene is seen by the current animal protection association, it must be vigorously prevented.


    "Lord, your highness of righteousness, leave."


    While Li Xiao was watching the game, shioka Yiyu kept his eyes on Takeda Yixin in the stands.


    Hearing Shigang Yiyu''s reminder, Li Xiao immediately raised his head and looked up at the stage. Indeed, Takeda Xinxuan was approaching with him and was going down from the stand and leaving slowly.


    Takeda Yixin left at this time. It''s very suspicious. Did he decide to do it? It seems impossible. He can''t be ready so soon after the new year.


    Soon, a small note came to Li Xiao''s hand.


    This is a private message sent by Takeda shenglai to Li Xiao. It says Takeda Yixin returned to the residence in advance because he felt unwell.


    Li Xiao looked puzzled, and his guess became stronger. He immediately told Yoshiro Zhentian about the situation.


    After hearing this, Yoshiro Shinda also sent people to issue orders to his ninjas for the first time to strengthen the monitoring of movements around here, and sent people to track Takeda''s whereabouts.


    In the current situation, Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai, who speculated that Takeda Yixin might rebel, are more painful.


    The first hand of the rebellion is in the hands of Takeda Yixin. If he doesn''t get the news that he didn''t start, Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai here can''t start, so they can only wait and see the change. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 236

    On the mountain road of Jiafei.


    Takeda Yixin is close to more than a dozen people, riding lightly and obediently, riding a horse and waving a whip, and is galloping rapidly on the mountain road to the direction of the wandering Pavilion.


    On horseback, Takeda Yixin looked at the White Mountains piled up with snow, with a slightly thoughtful look in his eyes.


    No one would have thought that my righteous faith would make trouble at this time.


    Takeda Yixin snorted coldly and said from the bottom of his heart, father, I will repay you for your kindness to me. Now you have ignored the feelings of your father and son and want to abandon your alliance with Jinchuan family and turn to Zhitian. You want to weaken my power step by step and pass the throne to Shiro. Don''t ignore my decision.


    Father, Shiro, you didn''t expect that. In fact, I have already put down a dark chess around you.


    While Takeda Yixin was meditating, on the white hills on one side, a figure was flying through the rocky and withered mountains.


    This person is the real Tanaka ninja, Chupu Shengqing.


    Chupu Shengqing is wearing a white Ninja suit with snow color. He is extremely agile.


    When he crossed another mountain depression, Chupu Shengqing finally stopped. After sweating, he still had surplus physical strength.


    In this depression, he met the Ninja at the joint. He silently made a few gestures to the other party, and the other party gave a whoop, and then his figure flew and disappeared among the mountains.


    Chupu Shengqing knows that the other party continues to follow Takeda Yixin''s line.


    After a brief meditation, chupusheng took out a small note from the deer skin bag around his waist, sprinkled charcoal ash on it, and quickly smeared a few words that no one could understand.


    This is a secret language between hoyin ninjas. If you can see it clearly, you will know that it says'' Yixin, wandering around the sakazaki Museum ''.


    After that, Chupu Shengqing loaded the small note from a bamboo knot, threw it on a small wooden stake, and engraved several identification marks on the tree.


    After all this, Chupu Shengqing''s figure disappeared into the mountains again.


    A moment later, a man who looked like a practitioner of Taoism came to the wooden stake, checked the movement left and right, and took the bamboo joint.


    Although Takeda Yixin left, the dog chasing ceremony continued.


    On the stand, all the Takeda family ministers were absorbed, but Li xiaoxinsi didn''t put it on it.


    Li Xiao and Yoshiro Zhentian said, "although Takeda Yixin is gone, if there is no rice fuhuchang, shinqiu of the trace department will help. He has one person and can''t start the Lang party to start an incident, so we continue to keep an eye on rice fuhuchang. The movement of shinqiu of the trace is enough."


    Yoshiro Shinda hesitated and said, "maybe they don''t need fan fuhuchang. Shinqiu of the trace can also send their confidants back to their warriors to participate in the chaos."


    When Yoshiro Shinda finished, there were shouts in the stands. The original dog chasing contest was coming to an end. More than 30 warriors were chasing the last dozen fighting dogs and chasing them in the center of the venue.


    Li Xiao took a look at the field and replied to shintaka Shinda''s words: "Lord Shinoda''s worry is indeed reasonable, but I think the fewer people who hear about such a rebellion, the better. Once they know to fight against the Lord, even the children of their trusted followers for many years may not obey. Therefore, these two people must give orders to the samurai on the spot before they can drive the Department down."


    "Unfortunately, my Ninja is still insufficient. Otherwise, I can monitor the movements of Fanfu, trackside and their warriors at the same time."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. Keep an eye on Fanfu. It''s enough for them."


    At this time, only the last two or three fighting dogs were left on the field. Takeda shenglai''s side was close to Qiushan for a long time. He was brave and unstoppable. He fired bows and arrows on the horse''s back, shot three arrows in a moment, and killed two fighting dogs.


    With the fall of the last arrow of Qiushan qinjiu, the dog chasing contest is also over.


    "Come on, let''s talk to your highness."


    Li Xiao and Shinda stood up together.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao brought here only more than 20 warriors. At this special moment, there are few big families, so we must gather together before we can take care of each other.


    After the dog chasing contest, Takeda Xinxuan went to the Eight Banners palace to worship the Eight Banners Daming God, while the family ministers did not follow. They went to the nearby hunting ground for Eagle hunting and shooting.


    Eagle hunting and shooting are both activities loved by samurai.


    Although Japanese Buddhism does not advocate killing animals, it forbids eating any meat except birds and fish, and preaches that what you eat will change in the afterlife.


    However, samurai kill people like hemp on the battlefield, and many people kill more. They don''t pay so much attention to killing and eating meat. Shooting and hunting meat is also common in the eyes of many samurai. In the Warring States period, there was a serious shortage of food, and poor people began to eat meat.


    Although Li Xiao has been in Japan for many years, he still knows nothing about the art of bowing and horses, so he is brave and unstoppable to fight the enemy with a big gun. If he wants to shoot a bow and arrow, save it. It''s not the work of the piercer.


    So Li Xiao took the bow and, despite repeated shots, got nothing.


    However, his purpose is not here. On the contrary, he consciously tracks around Fanfu Huchang and tries not to let the other party out of his sight.


    This year''s winter in Jiafei passed early, so it was very warm. There were also small animals and wild boars in the hunting ground.


    The main target of a line of warriors is wild boar.


    Li Xiao came to Japan for many years. Once he almost made an oolong. Because a warrior of the Takeda family admired his bravery very much, he was called the fierce general of the pig rush.


    Li Xiao was angry at that time. Fortunately, he was very deep in the city and didn''t attack on the spot. Only after asking others did he know that he misunderstood.


    It turns out that the Japanese say that someone is like a pig. There is no derogatory meaning, but praise.


    This is because there are no tigers in Japan, so wild boar is a very powerful animal in the eyes of the Japanese.


    The Japanese often use this adjective to describe a fierce general, that is, he is as resolute and brave as a wild boar.


    However, Li Xiao is still not sensitive to the adjective of pig sudden progress.


    "Lord Li Xiao, it seems that he can''t bow a horse?"


    On one side, Fanfu Huchang seemed to find Li Xiao on the other side, so he took the initiative to ride to Li Xiao to say hello.


    Li Xiao and Fanfu Huchang pulled their horses. Li Xiao saw a trace of sarcasm from the bottom of each other''s eyes and said, "I''m ashamed. I really don''t know much."


    Fanfu Huchang nodded and said, "a warrior can''t bow a horse. If you don''t mind, let me come down and teach you."


    Fan fuhuchang said this impolitely, but Li Xiao knew that this person had always been high on the cliff and had such a high attitude towards anyone, so he didn''t mind very much. Just at the invitation of the other party, Li Xiao was given a chance to monitor the other party.


    Immediately, Li Xiao took his entourage with fan fuhuchang and his party to talk about stop and stop along the way. There were also several Lang dangcongqi, who came from fan Fujia.


    These people''s skillful bow and horse make Li Xiao ashamed.


    At this time, there was a wild boar in front of the mountain. A wild boar was driven out for the warriors. Many warriors saw their prey and shouted to kill them together.


    However, I don''t know if it''s the reason why Japanese mountain pig runs very fast. In response to the sentence of pig''s sudden progress, this dark mountain pig, although not big, is very fast and runs very quickly in the mountains and forests.


    On one side, the warriors wanted to shoot the wild boar, but because the wild boar was fast, all those who rode slower couldn''t keep up, while those who galloped faster had bumpy horses but couldn''t hit.


    Moreover, the wild boar was still very cunning. He took several horsemen around the mountain. One horseman accidentally rode his horse into a pile of rocks. As a result, he broke his hoof and fell off his horse.


    Seeing this, Fanfu Huchang sneered and said to Li Xiao, "look at me and see how I shoot."


    With that, he pulled the reins and rushed forward.


    Seeing that fan fuhuchang shot, all the warriors immediately retreated to one side and obviously had great confidence in him.


    Fanfu Huchang''s war horse made an instant effort and bit the boar''s ass in a short time,


    In between, he sat on the horse, holding a bow and arrow, aiming at the wild boar in front of him, saying that it was an arrow.


    Shot.


    The boar was hit by an arrow on its back and cried out and ran faster.


    However, Fanfu Huchang didn''t have time to shoot the second arrow because the wild boar ran into the chaos again.


    At this time, Fanfu Huchang pulled his horse back and said to Li Xiao faintly, "Lord Li Xiao, do you see? The secret of shooting is very simple. It lies in riding fast and shooting accurately, but neither of them can be. Just like people who seize the world, they are indispensable for their great righteousness, fame and strength."


    Li Xiao heard fan fuhuchang speak out without much concealment. This tone seemed to be provocative and warning himself. This condescending attitude really annoyed him.


    A trace of unhappiness flashed on Li Xiao''s face, and he fought back and said, "what Lord Fanfu said makes sense, but I think that although Lord Fanfu has unparalleled shooting skills, horses run fast and arrows shoot accurately, isn''t the pig still running?"


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, several Lang parties around him changed color. One directly shouted to Li Xiao, "rude."


    Seeing that the LORD was humiliated, Li Xiao''s entourage also said loudly, "it''s your excellency who is rude."


    Fanfu Huchang shook his hand and turned to the famous hand and said, "Lord Li Xiao, you are an old man of our family. You can''t be rude. Step back."


    The man was scolded by fan fuhuchang and immediately apologized to Li Xiao and stepped aside.


    Li Xiao also said to fan Fuhu, "my subordinates are also impolite."


    When fan fuhuchang heard Li Xiao say this, he looked at each other, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dark color, and said, "Lord Li Xiao, what I just said is not rude, but I''d like to see if your bow and horse can kill this wild boar?"


    Li Xiao had expected that fan Fu Huchang would say so and said, "Lord fan Fu, I know I can''t bow a horse. Is it difficult for me?"


    Fanfu Huchang sneered and said, "Lord Li Xiao, are you afraid? If you can''t bow a horse, you dare laugh at me."


    Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and left on horseback.


    After Li Xiao left on horseback, an attendant followed his words. The Lord clearly had other means to shoot wild boars. Why did he show weakness in front of fan fuhuchang just now.


    Li Xiao waved his hand, and the momentary speech dispute was neither necessary nor necessary for him. He just gave fan fuhuchang the impression of being impetuous to make him deviate from his judgment.


    As for the methods of hunting wild boars, Li Xiao does have them, but it''s inconvenient to expose them.


    This means may save your life at a critical moment.


    At the moment, a horse of unknown origin is quietly approaching near Takeda Bafan palace where Takeda Xinxuan is located. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 237

    Loitering Museum.


    In the hall.


    There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the horse farm letter house. Now there was a cut wound on his right arm, and the blood was dripping down.


    Two of his attendants, who had just entered the hall, were attacked by several warriors and died on the spot.


    At the moment, a dozen warriors armed with samurai swords have surrounded him from all sides.


    "Mr. racecourse, my Lord, I suspect that you collude with his highness shenglai and intend to rebel, so I specially ordered us to take you. Please don''t resist." changsaka Changguo, who is close to Takeda Yixin and comes from Takeda Xinao, said loudly.


    With a gloomy face, the racecourse letter room shouted: "presumptuous, this is the wandering Qi hall. Changguo Nagasaka, you dare to falsely pass on the orders of the three ladies and lead me here. No, the three ladies are the mother of his highness Yixin. Does he really want to rebel? Please come and confront me in person."


    "Your Highness Yixin!"


    "Your Highness Yixin!"


    The racecourse letter house shouted into the house.


    Changban Changguo''s face showed a little unnatural look, and his tone was much more polite. He said, "Lord racecourse, don''t shout any more. His highness Yixin won''t come to see you even if he hears it. Please give up resistance."


    "It turned out that the rebellion in the Yixin temple was true." when the horse farm letter house heard the speech, he stepped back in amazement, turned and shouted angrily: "don''t think about it. You can kill me, but it''s impossible to capture me alive."


    Just as the racecourse cottage spoke, a hook wrapped around his legs silently.


    The racecourse letter house was stunned and directly put down, and the whole person was dragged over.


    Then several warriors rushed to the racecourse letter house and fell on the ground like wolves.


    Seeing that the racecourse letter house was captured alive, changban Changguo said with a slight sigh of relief: "the racecourse master has offended you. After this, your highness will make amends to you in person."


    After that, Changguo Nagasaka said to the man who put the hook and tied it to the racecourse letter house, "Lord Kato, thanks to you, otherwise I would really kill the racecourse. I can''t explain it to your highness."


    The man called Lord Kato smiled and said, "the horse farm, the first of the four ministers of the Takeda family, is just like this."


    Machangxinfang is now served by several warriors and has been subdued. He looks back at the man who put himself down with a hook and says, "you are Kato duanzang. If the rumors of his highness Yixin''s collusion with Shangshan family are true, his highness Yixin''s collusion with Shangshan family is wrong again and again."


    Nagasaka Changguo patiently explained: "don''t get me wrong, your highness, Shangshan hall is a righteous man. He has reasons to support your highness. Please don''t be biased towards your highness Yixin. I believe your highness Yixin will give you an explanation as soon as this matter is over."


    Ma Changxin''s house was unwilling to wriggle and struggle, but it was crushed by several warriors. It was unable to use its exquisite martial arts.


    He wanted to scold the people in front of him, but he knew it was useless.


    Finally, Ma Changxin lowered his head, sighed, gave up the resistance and said, "you subdued me just to get the control of the wandering Qi hall. Anyway, where is the Lord now? Your highness Yixin, do you even want to rebel and ignore the feelings of father and son?"


    Changban Changguo hurriedly said, "no, sir, everything is fine. Please rest assured."


    After that, changban Changguo worried that things would change for a long time, so he motioned his men to detain the racecourse letter house and imprison it.


    After hunting, it was almost afternoon.


    The officials of the Takeda family gathered in a mountain temple to rest.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, Shinda Xinglong and others gathered in a monk''s room.


    All three were full of worries and silent.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "maybe I''m too worried. Your highness Yixin may just go back, not have another plot."


    Takeda shenglai and Yoshiro Shinda laughed. The Ninjas they sent to monitor Takeda Yixin in the lingering sakazaki Museum still didn''t return at the moment. At this moment, although they were worried, no one could say anything.


    While waiting anxiously, Li Xiao decided to take a break and relax, and invited Yoshiro Zhenda to have a hand talk with him.


    Under the oil lamp in the monk''s room, they took out the chessboard and played chess word by word. Although Takeda shenglai was watching chess, it was obvious that his mind was not here.


    At this time, a report came near the door and said, "Your Highness, Zeng gennei asked for help to convey the Lord''s order."


    Li Xiao and Yoshiro Shinda were stunned. They were relieved immediately. Zeng gennei helped Chang Shi. He was one of the six people of Takeda Xinxuan and AOJIN Xi. Naturally, he was responsible for protecting Takeda Xinxuan when he came to the sacrificial ceremony this time.


    Takeda shenglai said in a deep voice, "let Lord Zeng Gen come in."


    At that time, after Zeng Genchang entered, Takeda shenglai looked at him up and down and stared at his every move.


    At this moment, we should not take anyone lightly.


    After saluting Takeda shenglai, Zeng Gen Changshi said, "Lord, your highness is ordered to go to Bafan palace immediately."


    With that, Zeng genchangshi reached out to his arms and took out a letter, which was engraved with the seal of Takeda Xinxuan and the seal of dragon and Zhu.


    After receiving the letter, Takeda shenglai read it carefully and confirmed that at the end of the letter, it was Takeda Xinxuan''s judgment with dragon and Zhu''s seal. He asked, "if my father wants to summon me, he only needs a word from Lord Zeng Gen. Why should he use dragon and Zhu''s seal?"


    Zeng Genchang replied without hesitation: "The LORD said that there are bad rumors about Jiafei recently. It is said that his highness and Yixin are unhappy with each other. The Lord is very worried. Therefore, I would like to invite your highness and Yixin to repair your brothers in the Bafan palace in Wutian under the witness of Bafan Daming God. The judgment on the Dragon Zhu seal is for solemn purposes."


    Takeda shenglai was relieved and said, "in that case, please wait outside. I''ll clean up and come."


    Zeng Genchang nodded and said, "so I''ll wait outside. Please don''t keep the Lord waiting as soon as possible."


    After Zeng Genchang came out, Takeda shenglai turned around and asked Li Xiao and Zhentian Xinglong, "is there anything wrong?"


    Li Xiao and Shinichi Takeda received the letter from Takeda shenglai. After reading it carefully, they both looked at each other.


    Shinda Xinglong said, "there is no problem with this letter. There is also the Lord''s Long Zhu seal on the letter. This is not a forgery. Besides, Lord Zeng Gen is a confidant promoted by the Lord. His loyalty should not be questioned. All this seems to be flawless, but the time is wrong. It''s really disturbing to choose to summon at this time."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I agree with Lord Zhentian. Now, in our family, except for the power of your highness, almost no one believes that your highness xinyixin will rebel. Even the Lord has absolutely no such expectation. Therefore, if your highness Yixin steals the Dragon Zhu seal at this time and uses this seal to falsely preach the Lord''s order, it is really possible."


    Takeda shenglai''s face changed sharply and said, "Li Xiao, you said that the dragon and Zhu seal on this letter was stolen by my brother?"


    Li Xiao asked, "Your Highness, who is the official of our dragon and Zhu seal player?"


    Takeda shenglai thought for a moment and said, "generally, it is Takeo Changheng. He is the pen of Ao Jinxi and one of the people his father trusts. He can never betray his father and use the dragon and Zhu seal on the side of his highness Yixin."


    Li Xiao remembered the scene of Tu Wu Changheng''s death in the battle of Changxiao in history. With his loyalty to the Takeda family and Takeda Xinxuan, it is really impossible to betray Takeda Xinxuan.


    Even Shin lung Shinda does not deny this.


    "So, there is no doubt that the Dragon Zhu seal is indeed the father''s seal." Takeda shenglai seemed to release his doubts.


    Li Xiao suddenly said, "Your Highness, you just said that the dragon and Zhu seals are generally kept by the earth house adults, which is also an exception?"


    Takeda shenglai nodded and said, "yes, recently, the earth house adult is mainly used by the public, so he is sent abroad to entrust important tasks. Occasionally, the dragon and Zhu seal will be handed over to..."


    Speaking of this, Takeda shenglai paused slightly.


    What''s the matter? Li Xiao asked immediately.


    Takeda shenglai shook his head and said, "it''s a bit coincidental. If the earth house adult is away, the Dragon Zhu seal is kept by Sanzhi shouyou adult or Zeng genchangshi adult."


    Shinda Xinglong suddenly said, "I suddenly remember the pen near the lower side of the uprising letter hall. Zeng genzhou Fangzhu is Zeng Genchang''s eldest son, Zeng Genchang''s wife and his highness Yixin''s nursing mother. He is really suspicious."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "in that case, call him in and ask him."


    When Zeng Genchang entered the door again, his face was very calm. He just asked, "Your Highness, can you start?"


    Li Xiao looked indifferent on Zeng Genchang''s face, but suspicious at the bottom of his heart. If Zeng Genchang''s heart really has ghosts, his acting skills can definitely win an Oscar.


    Shinda Xinglong first asked, "Lord zenggen, where is Lord Tuwu Changci?"


    Zeng Genchang asked puzzledly, "Lord Tuwu? Why did Lord Zhentian ask where he was going?"


    Shinda smiled coldly and said, "Lord zenggen, it''s too good to pretend at the moment."


    Zeng Genchang seemed to know why, and seemed to hold his anger. He said, "Lord Zhentian, where did you start?"


    Yoshiro Shinda shook his head and said, "Zeng gennei, if you don''t have any bad intentions, please tell me the truth. Where is the earth house now?"


    Zeng Genchang''s face turned red and said, "well, although I don''t understand Lord Zhentian''s meaning, I''ll tell you frankly that the earth house Lord was sent to Xinnong."


    Once Zeng Genchang said this, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shinda Xinglong were surprised.


    Shinda Xinglong continued to ask, "so is it your honor''s Dragon and Zhu seal?"


    Zeng Genchang shook his head and said, "I kept it before. Later, the dragon and Zhu seal was taken away by the Lord."


    "Oh? Did the Lord take it himself?"


    Zeng Genchang shook his head and said, "not so. At that time, he was in the Bafan palace. Zhou Zhu ordered him to take the dragon and Zhu seal instead of the Lord."


    Zhou Zhu is Zeng Genchang''s son, Zeng genzhou Fangzhu.


    Shinda Xinglong shook his body, grasped the key and asked, "then your son Zhou Zhu gave you this letter?"


    "Yes, he helped him to give me the letter, saying that the Lord summoned his highness." Zeng Genchang was shocked and obviously grasped the bad part, but he was always upright, so he told me frankly.


    Shinda took a deep breath and said, "Lord zenggen, you are derelict in your duty. The Long Zhu seal is the seal of your family. If it is handed over, you should hand it over to the Lord in person. Now you let your son do it on his behalf. If your son steals the name of the Lord, forges letters, and then seals the Long Zhu seal, please go and have an evil attempt, what should you do?"


    "It''s impossible, Zhou Zhu. He won''t do such a bold thing. He''s my son, and I''ve always trusted him." Zeng Genchang immediately turned pale.


    Takeda shenglai said to one side, "Lord Zhentian, at present, it''s just our guess. Lord Zeng gen, we all know his loyalty to his father. Maybe Zhou Zhu didn''t mean anything bad."


    Li Xiao said on one side: "Your Highness, up to now, everything can''t be taken lightly, or be careful."


    Zeng Genchang took a deep breath and said: "Thank your highness shenglai for your trust in our father and son. Lord Zhentian and Lord Li Xiao are right. This is really my duty. Now please let me go back to Bafan palace and ask the Lord if there is a decision to summon your highness. Please wait until I confirm and report back to your highness. If there are any other responsibilities, I Zeng Genchang will bear them alone."


    Just when Zeng Genchang was taking responsibility for his crime, suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    Outside the door, he reported to Takeda shenglai and said, "Your Highness, Lord Pu Shengqing came out of our family and sent ninjas back."


    "Please come in."


    After the paper sliding door was opened, a purple clad household hidden Ninja entered the house.


    However, there are several obvious wounds on the man, which have been dripping blood. It is obvious that he is seriously injured.


    "What''s going on?" Yoshiro Shinda asked in surprise.


    The Ninja replied: "I was in charge of intelligence collection when I was lurking in the wandering Pavilion. An hour ago, martial law was suddenly ordered in the city and no one was allowed to enter. I knew that the situation had changed, so I secretly went out of the city and came back to report the situation. But on the way, I was found and attacked by a large number of ninjas from Xuanyuan. Fortunately, Lord Chupu blocked me later, otherwise I would die You can''t come back and report to the Lord. "


    "Xuanyuan ninjas? Shangshan Huihu stepped in." Takeda shenglai was surprised and angry.


    Then the Ninja was taken down for treatment.


    Then another nearby hurried back to report and said, "Lord, it''s bad. The ninja who is responsible for monitoring adult Fanfu and adult trackside reported that they had lost their trace half an hour ago."


    "Half an hour? Bastard, why did you come back and report it now." Rao is always mature and prudent. At the moment, he is also angry.


    The man lowered his head and said with a guilty look: "Ninja returns. Adult Fanfu and adult tracebu seem to have used the means of Shadow Warrior doubles and sent someone to confuse their tracks. When we ninjas found out, it was already a step late."


    As soon as the close words came out, the hearts of the people in the field were cold.


    At this time, Zeng Genchang suddenly realized and said, "is it your highness Yixin who wants to rebel? Your highness shenglai, you obviously knew this situation long ago. Why didn''t you tell the Lord?"


    Takeda shenglai smiled bitterly and said, "Lord zenggen, I just guess there is no conclusive evidence. If you report it to the Lord rashly, you will be suspected of alienating your brother."


    Li Xiao said to Zeng Genchang: "Lord Zeng gen, it''s useless to go to our house to verify. It''s certain that his highness Yixin has indeed conspired. He asked the young master to send his highness to Bafan palace under the false command of the Lord. It''s obviously a trick. It''s certain that many ambushes have been arranged on the way. As soon as his highness arrives, he will ambush and kill."


    "Your Highness, if you go to Bafan palace now, it must be more or less bad."


    "No," said Takeda shenglai flatly, "I''m still going to Bafan palace."


    "Your Highness (Lord)."


    Everyone in the room exclaimed. Zeng Gen Changshi first said, "Your Highness, Bafan palace has become a dangerous place. You must be ambushed now."


    Takeda shenglai sighed and said, "I don''t know. It''s just my brother. Since he has made trouble, he must have kidnapped his father and even attacked Bafan palace. At that time, his father must be in danger. How can I watch this happen? It''s not the son of man who put his father in danger."


    Zeng Genchang said: "Your Highness, I really admire you for your father and son, but please listen to what you said. You must not go to Bafan palace. If your highness Yixin really rebelled, you will only seek your own death with your current strength."


    Yoshiro Shinda and Li Xiao also dissuaded one after another.


    Takeda shenglai angrily said, "since you won''t let me go to Bafan palace, what do you want me to do?"


    Li Xiao thought about his words and said, "Your Highness, Lord Zeng gen, you are right. With your Highness''s current strength, it is impossible to save the Lord. At present, the top priority is to first protect yourself, and then contact other loyal family officials to save the Lord. I think this mountain temple is not a place to stay for a long time. Your highness must leave quickly."


    Yoshiro Shinda nodded and said: "Lord Li Xiao''s opinion is exactly what I think. If the two of them left half an hour ago, they have enough time to contact their own Lang party and subordinates. If I''m your highness Yixin and want to make a riot, in addition to controlling the wandering Qi hall and the Bafan palace where the Lord is located, the most important thing is to send someone to kill his highness shenglai."


    Li Xiao nodded at Shinda''s opinion and thought it was a three-step song.


    Kill the Lord first, eliminate competitors, control the political center, and then give orders.


    Yoshiro Shinda said again: "It can be guessed that his highness Yixin must be sitting in the wandering Pavilion, controlling all the access to the city, and holding the family members of his family to coerce his family officials to obey. Bafan palace and mountain temple are the key points that must be mastered. They must be led by fan fuhuchang and shinqiu, who control the LORD all the way and kill his highness all the way , come separately, so your highness, this is by no means a place to stay for a long time. Please leave quickly. "


    Takeda shenglai listened to Yoshiro Shinda''s analysis. For a moment, his face changed greatly and said immediately, "well, I''ll leave immediately according to Lord Shinda''s opinion."


    Yoshiro Shinda nodded and said, "now we''re divided. I''m old and can''t stand running and fighting, so I stay here and try to persuade other family officials for your highness."


    "As for Lord Li Xiao, he will break through with his highness. I guess he may run into pursuers on the way, so please be careful."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I will protect your highness. Please rest assured, Lord Zhentian."


    Then, according to the previous arrangement, Yoshiro Shinda briefly said all kinds of countermeasures.


    Shinda said confidently, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I will pass on the news of your highness Yixin''s rebellion through ninjas. I believe that as long as it takes two to three days, things will turn around. Therefore, your highness must be patient and don''t rush to Bafan palace to rescue the Lord, otherwise we will really fall into the trap and we won''t have a chance to turn over again."


    Takeda shenglai nodded when he heard what Shinda Xinglong said, agreed and said, "I understand. Please be careful here and take care of yourself."


    After listening to Takeda shenglai''s words, Yoshiro Shinda also showed a slightly moved look, smiled and said: "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry about your highness. As soon as your highness leaves, he will pursue and kill his Highness''s soldiers. The target is only your highness. He will never criticize me in front of other family officials, so I''m absolutely safe here. So please take care, your highness. Your Highness''s safety is your Highness''s safety."


    Takeda shenglai took the long gun and said, "well, as Lord Zhentian said, it''s not easy to kill Takeda shenglai or capture him alive."


    Zeng Genchang also said: "if your highness, you must trust me. I am willing to die to protect your Highness''s safety."


    Shinda Xinglong and Li Xiao wanted to stop, but Takeda shenglai first said, "Lord zenggen, I can trust you. Come with me."


    Zeng Genchang bowed down and said loudly, "yes, your highness."


    Then, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Zeng genchangshi got on the horse one after another. Together with them were Shigang Yiyu and more than 20 Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai.


    But Shin lung Shinda and Masayoshi Honda were not good at martial arts, so they stayed in the mountain temple.


    Now it''s dusk, and it''s dark in the nearby mountains and forests. It''s suitable to cover the evacuation with night.


    Takeda shenglai glanced in the direction of Takeda Bafan palace and said, "father, shenglai will come back safely and save you. Please take care."


    With that, Takeda shenglai clamped his legs on his horse''s belly and left with a whip, while Li Xiao, Zeng Genchang, Shigang Yiyu and others followed one after another.


    As Takeda shenglai, they came out of the temple soon along the mountain road.


    At the fork of the road at the foot of the mountain, I suddenly heard a large sound of horse hoofs, roaring from far to near.


    In the dark sky, you can vaguely see that the cavalry are all wearing red armor, and the flag and finger inserted behind them are the family patterns of the rice rich family.


    At this moment, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao suddenly turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, Takeda Yixin dispatched the elite of the Takeda family, chibei team, led by the first general of the family, fan fuhuchang, to hunt them down. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 238

    Takeda Bafan palace.


    Takeda shinxuan himself was in the phase hall, with his hands behind his back, looking at the statue of Takeda Takeda God enshrined in the hall in front of him.


    Takeda taketaro is the legendary hero of the Japanese secretary and the son of Japanese takezun.


    At that time, the grandson of Shinra Saburo Yiguang and the son of yuanqingguang, Takeda Xinyi was the Yuanfu of Bafan palace in Takeda, and took the Miao word as Takeda, becoming the fourth generation of Jiafei Genji and the first generation of Takeda.


    After that, the Eight Banners shrine in Wutian was worshipped as the clan of Jiafei Wutian family from generation to generation.


    Takeda Xinxuan looked back and said to the two generals of Sanzhi shouyou and Gan Lixin Zhong: "today, in front of Takeda Wutai God, tell me the truth. Has I really lost my virtue since I served as the family governor for 25 years?"


    Three guarding friends, willing and faithful, looked at each other, bowed down and said, "Lord, don''t say that."


    Takeda shinxuan sighed and said: "Exile my father to JUNHE, take the name of unfilial and capture Suwa Chan''s family. Let you die with the resentment that my husband and son-in-law were killed by me. Even shenglai''s mother died and failed to forgive me for usurping Suwa Chan''s family business. At present, even my eldest son will oppose me. If the cost of seizing the world is so high, I believe Xuan should have given Xinfan the position of monk governor and hid himself When Huilin Temple enters the Tao, everything doesn''t matter. "


    Seeing that Takeda Xinxuan had the idea of giving up the governor''s retirement, Sanzhi shouyou and Gan lixinzhong were surprised.


    Sanzhi shouyou hurriedly urged, "Lord, the rebellion of your highness Yixin is all his fault. He is unwilling to be with Lord. At present, Lord Justice should cheer up, calm down the rebellion and help the foundation of my Takeda family."


    Takeda shinxuan took a deep breath, waved his hand and said, "I understand. What is that villain doing now?"


    Listening to Takeda Xinxuan''s tone, Gan Lixin Zhong seemed to hate Takeda Xinxuan and thought of the following: "Your Highness Yixin, no, it''s Yixin. He must have captured the hall at this time. Now, shinqiu outside the trace Department has surrounded the inside and outside of Bafan palace. Shinqiu in the trace department means that he hopes that the Lord can make him a monk governor, follow the example of Lord Hu, chase himself to Xiangmo or Kyoto, and don''t take a step of armour and faith all his life. He claims that if the Lord doesn''t agree, he is ready to invade Bafan palace The flag palace. "


    Takeda Xinxuan sneered and said, "shinqiu of trace, do you really dare to attack the Bafan palace? I want to see who dares to attack shinxuan of the whole Jiafei. Just put our family treasure royal flag and shield without armor at the gate and let shinqiu of trace attack!"


    The royal flag and shield without armor are the family treasures of Wutian. Jiafei is the symbol of Wutian. It has always been hidden in the Bafan palace of Wutian.


    Among them, the royal flag is given by the emperor of houlengquan.


    The shield without armor is one of the eight leaders of Genji. The eight leaders of Genji are the eight armor handed down by Genji from generation to generation in Qinghe. For example, one of the Yuantai clothes is the armor worn by the Yijia Yuanfu of the eight banners of Genji, which has always been the symbol of the pillars of Genji.


    Later, the shield without armor was passed from Lai Yi, Dongliang yuan of the Genji family, to Yiguang, the youngest son of shinro Sanlang.


    The royal flag and shield without armor represent the Takeda family as the symbol of jiafeiyuan family.


    Seeing the royal flag and shield without armor, these two important treasures of Takeda family were placed in front of the gate of Bafan palace.


    Shinqiu of the trace department was stunned. If he didn''t want to bear the eternal curse, become a sinner of Genji, bear the crime of destroying these two Genji treasures, and be criticized by people all over the world, he must not cross the gate.


    Even if he attacked and killed Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda Yixin became the governor of Takeda family and became the general leader of jiafeiyuan family, it was certain that he would not let go of the two ancestral treasures of Takeda family.


    Moreover, shinqiu of the trace Department remembers that when every generation of the family governor of the Takeda family ascended the throne, the family owners of the trace department all knelt in front of the royal flag and shield without armor and swore allegiance to the general leader of the jiafeiyuan family of the Takeda family.


    When Takeda shinxuan ascended the throne the last time he took the oath, shinqiu was also present at that time.


    As time went by, twenty-five years had passed. Shinqiu tracebu felt a pang of pain when he thought of his oath.


    Tracebu Xinqiu hesitated. Takeda Yixin meant to capture Takeda Xinxuan alive, not kill Takeda Xinxuan.


    The two charges of killing the father and the family governor, Takeda Yixin and tracebu Xinqiu, can''t afford them.


    Therefore, seeing the royal flag and shield placed in front of the gate without armor, makbu Xinqiu was in a dilemma. He could not attack or retreat, so he had to send someone to report to Takeda Yixin. He led his army to dig trenches outside, erect a horse barrier and surrounded the Bafan palace. The two sides were so deadlocked.


    The stars hung low under the cover of night.


    Nearly 20 people, including Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, shioka Yiyu, are standing on a hill for a short rest.


    Now, on the mountain road near them, it is clear that one horse riding team holding torches can be seen patrolling back and forth in the mountains.


    Obviously, these chibei cavalry of Fanfu Huchang are searching for their traces in this mountain forest and vowing to catch Takeda shenglai in order to eradicate Takeda Yixin''s great trouble in his ascendance.


    "In this way, even if we can avoid searching and hide until dawn, they will find our hiding place at dawn."


    Li Xiao pointed to the foot of the mountain and said.


    Takeda shenglai nodded and asked, "so what should we do?"


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "now, if we get together again, it will be easier to expose our whereabouts. It''s better to break through separately here."


    "Scattered breakout? Is that good?" Takeda shenglai asked in surprise.


    Li Xiao explained: "at present, there is only one way. The only way we can do now is to divide our troops into two ways and take this golden cicada out of its shell. Your highness, you will change your clothes and ride your horses to your subordinates. You will dress up as a mountain man and walk down the mountain from here to find Lord tanfuyuan Wulang in Fanfu Township, so that he can send troops to calm the rebellion and protect the Lord''s safety."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai was surprised and said, "fan Fuyuan Wulang is fan fuhuchang''s brother. How can he help me? Isn''t he just throwing himself into the net to find him now?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I had contact with Lord fan Fuyuan Wulang when sending troops. He is a loyal man and loyal to his highness. He will never rely on his brother to carry out this rebellion. Please, your highness, be sure to believe my judgment."


    Seeing Li Xiao''s affirmation, Takeda shenglai still hesitated and said, "why do you have to find fan Fuyuan Wulang? So many family ministers, such as xiaoshantian family and cave mountain family, can go to shelter."


    Li Xiaoshen said: "other family officials have weak strength. At present, they can''t help your highness at all. Your Highness has harmed them by going to shelter. Xiaoshan Tian family and Xueshan family are close to Beitiao and Jinchuan respectively. At this time, their attitude is ambiguous and can''t be trusted."


    "Moreover, Fanfu Huchang is a soldier. After he attacked the mountain temple and found that we were not in the temple, he immediately sent troops to encircle, chase and intercept, forcing us to hide in the mountain. From this, we can see his fast response and his ruthless means."


    "So now if we go to other directions, Fanfu Huchang will expect and set ambushes at all intersections. If we break through hard, there will be more or less bad luck. Now I expect that we will be blocked in all other directions. Only Fanfu''s skill, Fanfu Township, is an empty place. Fanfu Huchang never dreamed that his highness would fall into the net , dare to go to Fanfu township. "


    Takeda shenglai, shioka Yiyu and other Takeda family were close. When they heard Li Xiao''s analysis, they all showed their admiration.


    Li Xiao is right. If Takeda shenglai goes to Fanfu Township, even Fanfu Huchang himself can''t think of it.


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again: "Your Highness, I guarantee with my life that fan Fuyuan Wulang is definitely a person you can trust. Your highness will never be wrong to ask him for help."


    Li Xiao''s confidence in fanfuyuan Wulang stems from the Strider''s grasp of the historical situation.


    Although the trajectory of the Yixin rebellion has deviated greatly from history because of its own relationship, the scourge caused by its rebellion has expanded a lot. However, Li xiaoshenxin will never change his direction.


    For example, in this incident, tanfuyuan Wulang showed his loyalty to Takeda Xinxuan, which will not change in history and will not change now.


    Finally, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao reached a decision after discussion.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups: Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu abandoned their horses and went down the mountain. They took the path and immediately went to Fanfu township.


    The rest of the crowd broke through the road on horseback to attract the attention of Fanfu Huchang, so as to cover Takeda shenglai and his party''s successful escape to Fanfu township.


    After making such a decision, Takeda appeared sad in Lai''s eyes. Obviously, as a horse riding team breaking through the road, it exists as bait, which is obviously more or less bad.


    However, these close confidants who have followed them for many years show their heroic and return to death one by one.


    "Your Highness, take care."


    "Please take care, your highness."


    One by one, they came to Takeda shenglai and said goodbye in a low voice.


    Takeda shenglai also stood up straight, stared at them, replied in the affirmative, or patted on the shoulder and stared in front of them, as if to firmly remember each other''s appearance in the bottom of his heart.


    After saying goodbye to Takeda shenglai.


    Takeda shenglai said in a deep voice, "please save your life unless you have to. If I shenglai escapes this difficulty, I will be rich and noble with you in the future and never give up all my life."


    After hearing this, all the people nearby replied in a low voice: "if there is an afterlife, your servants are willing to follow your highness to the death."


    After the two sides said goodbye, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao took the lead to go down the mountain.


    Although tears welled up in his eyes at the moment, Takeda shenglai walked firmly down the mountain without looking back.


    Then the figures of Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu disappeared into the night.


    On the mountain, after seeing Takeda shenglai off, the nearby leader headed by Akiyama qinjiu said in a deep voice to the people: "now that your Highness has set out, we should carry out our own mission." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 239

    Xiashan village, JUMO County, Jiafei.


    The early morning sun slanted across the Jiafei mountains.


    Xinjie opened the door and looked at the sunlight shining on the snow. He couldn''t help sneezing. Then he twisted his nose and stretched his waist.


    "Xinjie, be careful on the road."


    Behind him came his wife''s voice. Xinjie straightened the woodworking box around his waist and said gently, "I see."


    Xinjie is a local craftsman. The Xiashan master of Xiashan village is a famous master seat in Jiafei.


    The craftsmen of the great workers down the mountain usually work in agriculture. They generally accept the general invitation of the Lord during the slack season to build Chengxia Town, Menqian Town, Qiangli Temple society and Chengchi residence in exchange for tax relief.


    It has snowed heavily in Jiafei in recent January and it is the new year. Xinjie has been cultivating at home for a long time and has little work. There is almost no rice at home.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Lord cave mountain nearby sent out a general request for service and asked them to help repair the town under the city. Although there was no money to work for the Lord, at least they could have two meals a day.


    So Xinjie received the invitation of the big worker and immediately cleaned up and went on his way.


    Just as Xinjie was about to go out, there was a rustling sound of stepping on the snow outside the door. Three men dressed like local people were walking slowly towards his house.


    Xinjie suddenly became suspicious. These people were all very tall and burly, and they were all fresh faces. It was very strange to suddenly appear in the mountains in the countryside on this snowy day.


    The most suspicious thing is that when the other party is walking, the last person is responsible for sweeping away the footprints left in the snow when the three people are walking, which is obviously to hide the trace.


    The other party obviously saw him and was walking in this direction.


    Is it a mountain thief? Thinking of his wife who stayed at home, Xinjie quickly turned around and knocked on the door.


    The wife''s soft voice came from the room: "Xinjie, did you forget to take something?"


    Xinjie wanted to remind his wife, but at the moment he couldn''t make a sound, but he couldn''t show a too anxious attitude. He could only beat on the door. Although the sound was not loud, the frequency was faster.


    "Xinjie, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the door opened, Xinjie saw his wife''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he felt that his shoulder seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms, and a palm was pressing on his shoulder.


    "Hey, how can I get to Fanfu Township?"


    The other party asked impolitely.


    Xinjie secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that the target didn''t seem to be himself, so he turned around and was about to speak.


    At this time, there was a sound of horse hoofs on the mountain road.


    The men suddenly flashed into the room. The man who had just spoken to him held his wife in his hand.


    "Little bow!"


    Xinjie was surprised and was about to get the carpenter''s file at his waist. At this time, a man reached out to control him and said, "if you want your wife to live, don''t say we''ve been here."


    The speaker is the tallest of the three, while the other one has not spoken since he entered the door. He has handed over his hands to the other two. Obviously, he is the highest of the three.


    Xinjie glanced at his panicked wife, nodded and said, "well, just listen to your orders, but don''t embarrass my wife."


    Obviously, the other party also saw that he and his wife were very loving, nodded at him and said, "as long as you don''t say, you and your wife will be fine."


    Looking at the three men escorting their wife into the house to hide, Xinjie calmed down his panic and closed the door again.


    Soon after, the sound of horse hoofs really stopped in front of my house, and then there was a rude knock on the door.


    Xinjie took a look at the way his wife was hijacked by the other party holding a knife, took a deep breath, threw the woodworking box aside, and then opened the door.


    Xinjie pretended to be lazy and still awake, and said unhappily, "who is it? It''s killing me."


    As soon as the new introduction was finished, I felt light and was lifted up by the whole person.


    The other side was a powerful warrior. He asked rudely, "can you see someone passing?"


    Xinjie turned his eyes and said, "yes!"


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s you. Aren''t you human?"


    As soon as the new introduction spoke, the warrior was slightly stunned, and then angrily said, "how dare you tease me."


    Then Xinjie felt his body heavily planted on the ground, and then rolled with pain.


    The other party''s line of warriors laughed when they saw it. Then someone said, "there are no footprints here. It''s certain that no one will come. We''d better search elsewhere."


    With that, the warriors mounted their horses again and left here immediately.


    Xinjie got up after eating pain. After closing the door again, he turned and said, "I''ve made what you said and done. Please put down my wife."


    The tall man in the other party opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect your excellency to be a bit smart. Very good. We are people who keep our promise. You and your wife''s lives have been saved."


    Then the man took out a bag of money and threw it to Xinjie.


    Xinjie took the money bag in his hand and entrusted it. There were at least hundreds of Wen, which was enough for their husband and wife to live for a long time.


    Xinjie thought that since the other party was willing to give money, his life must be saved, otherwise he didn''t have to do it at one stroke, but then he saw on the surface of the money bag, painted with the family pattern of the Takeda family.


    How can this be used by a mountain thief.


    At that moment, Xinjie was surprised, hurriedly knelt down and said, "I don''t know if the adult came in person. Forgive me, forgive me."


    The three men looked at each other, but the tall man said, "if you forgive me, don''t say it. I ask you how to go to Fanfu village?"


    Xinjie explained the journey in detail.


    The other party hesitated for a while, and then discussed it with each other in private.


    Finally, the man who seemed to have the highest status among the three opened his mouth and said, "your name is Xinjie, isn''t it?"


    Xinjie quickly bowed his head and said, "yes, sir."


    "There''s something for you to do now. It''s very dangerous and may cost you your life, but the reward is to give you a chance to become a warrior. Are you willing or not?"


    As soon as Xinjie''s eyes turned, he was still hesitating, but suddenly thought that his wife was still at the bottom of the other party''s hand. Suddenly, the bottom of his heart replied, "don''t dare to ask for a return. Please tell me."


    "Very good. What we want you to do is very simple, that is to take us to Fanfu Township and find us a suitable identity as a cover to avoid the pursuit of soldiers and the investigation on the road."


    Xinjie thought, what are these three people doing in Fanfu Township? These three men should all be warriors. They were chased and killed in Jiafei. Could they be spies of the enemy country.


    Thinking of this, Xinjie knows what the guilt of insider spies is and will be sentenced to beheading.


    However, thinking of his wife, Xinjie still said, "villain must swear to death to complete the adult''s entrustment."


    Xinjie didn''t know that he and his wife had just died. He wandered around in front of the gate of death before he came back.


    If Xinjie showed the slightest hesitation just now, the three people had to kill the two people in the house in order to keep their whereabouts confidential.


    Hearing the promise of xinjienong, the three people all smiled. They naturally escaped overnight. Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai and Shigang Yiyu, surrounded by Fanfu Huchang.


    Before, I asked Xinjie to dress up and lead them. On the one hand, the other purpose was to take him away and hold him, so as not to let the other party report to others and expose their identity after they left.


    Of course, there is no need to kill these two people, which is also a consideration to save their lives.


    The road to JUNHE via Jiazhou street, starting from the LUOQI Pavilion, is called Junzhou round-trip in the population of Jiazhou, and Jiazhou round-trip in the mouth of JUNHE people.


    On this street today, people come and go in an endless stream.


    The reason is that the Jiuyuan temple in Yanshan in JUMO county will hold a royal lecture tomorrow, which has attracted believers from all over the world.


    Speaking of the position of Jiuyuan temple among the followers of Japan''s rilian sect, it is the supreme existence, because this is the general base of Japan''s rilian sect.


    It is equivalent to the existence of Shishan Royal Square in the eyes of believers.


    Therefore, in the streets this day, there are all the believers of rilian sect who come to Yanshan to listen to the lecture.


    This gave Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao a good crowd cover to avoid the encirclement and suppression of Fanfu Huchang.


    At a checkpoint ahead, a team of foot light is checking the pedestrian''s belongings.


    Wu Tian Sheng and Lai LiXiao dressed up as local farmers. They wrapped their heads with headscarves, tied knots in front of their foreheads, and then tied a cross knot with a cloth belt behind them. They wore coarse linen clothes, and their feet were all straw sandals, and they couldn''t wear socks. Otherwise, they didn''t meet the identity of the people, so they had to cut straw and wrap it outside to keep out the cold.


    Li Xiao squinted and looked at the foot light in front of the level. He whispered to Takeda shenglai, "it''s not a red warrior. It looks like the foot light of the local cave mountain family."


    Takeda shenglai looked at it, nodded and said, "yes, it leads to Jiuyuan temple. The cave mountain family usually sets up checkpoints outside the gate town to collect the passing money of merchants and visitors from Jiuyuan temple. However, whether we can identify ourselves when we meet the cave mountain family."


    "No, first, they are too few to stop the pursuit for us. Second, the cave mountain family''s attitude is unknown and can''t be trusted. Let''s move on." Li Xiaoru said in a deep voice. Then he took another look at Xinjie. He was shaking all over at the moment.


    Li Xiao could not help whispering, "Xinjie, what are you doing?"


    Xinjie looked back, looked flustered and said to Li Xiao: "my Lord, in front of him is the samurai sasano shibingwei of the cave mountain family. He coveted the beauty of my wife and was not a sad villain for several times, so the villain was very afraid of him and was even more afraid of being seen by him."


    Hearing Xinjie''s excuse, everyone smiled secretly.


    Takeda shenglai thought for a moment and said, "Sakano family is a native of JUMO county. The family owners are important ministers of the cave mountain family. Xinjie, you don''t need to be afraid of him. You have just reached a checkpoint. You have said that you are very good. Just follow what you just did. As long as we can reach Fanfu Township safely, you will be a warrior in the future, so you don''t have to be afraid of these ten guards."


    After listening to Takeda shenglai''s comfort, Xinjie gave a sigh of relief.


    Before the four came to the checkpoint, the man dressed up as the first warrior in foot Qingzhong should be the sasano ten guards in Xinjiekou.


    At present, he swaggered to Xinjie, spit on him, and said contemptuously: "Xinjie, you humble servant, what are you doing here? I didn''t tell you before that you have to bypass ten, no, is it a hundred? Don''t you want to live."


    Xinjie bowed his head, curbed his fear and said, "Lord Shibing Wei, Xinjie was ordered by Lord Xueshan to go down to the city to repair the house. Because the matter is urgent, he offended the Lord. Please forgive me."


    Sasano shibingwei looked behind Li Xiao and his party and asked, "these people are also your companions?"


    "Yes. Yes." Xinjie whispered.


    Sasano shibingwei looked at them carefully, but Takeda shenglai held their heads with headscarves, but their faces were not easy to recognize for a moment.


    Sasano shibingwei stretched out his hand and said to Xinjie, "what are you doing? Hand over the toll money quickly, or don''t blame me for embarrassing you."


    The new interface flashed with joy, nodded and said, "yes, yes."


    Then he handed over the passage money to Zuo Ye''s ten guards.


    After taking a look at the money, sasano shibingwei waved his head and signaled to let it go.


    Just as Li Xiao and his party walked through the checkpoint, Li Xiao suddenly found that it was wrong. According to the ten soldiers and guards of sasano described by the new media in the past, they should criticize them. Why are they so easy to talk today.


    When Li Xiaoxin noticed something wrong, he saw sasano shibingwei quietly pull out the rib difference between his waist.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xiao''s reaction was not slow. He suddenly stepped forward, stretched his hands together, pressed the hands and shoulders of the ten guards of sasano, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing that he was controlled by Li Xiao, Zuo Ye''s ten guards immediately scolded and said, "I just thought that Lord Fanfu sent someone to tell me that there were spies from the enemy country these days. It''s really good. You look so tall. How can you take it for me like an ordinary people."


    As soon as sasano shibingwei''s voice fell, their foot light did not react.


    As soon as I heard a loud noise, a bright knife light flashed across. In an instant, sasano shibingwei''s head flew into the sky with his helmet.


    With a snort, blood sprayed everywhere.


    When the people on one side saw this scene, they immediately screamed and fled in all directions.


    "Take the horse."


    Seeing that his whereabouts had been exposed, Li Xiao quickly gave an order. He saw that there were exactly three horses on one side of the stable, one for each.


    Shigang Yiyu succeeded in one Sabre and immediately ran past. He started with the knife and killed three players in a row.


    Seeing Shigang Yiyu''s excellent swordsmanship, the others immediately dispersed.


    No.


    Li Xiao whispered.


    At this time, a foot light fled to the stable. His purpose was to rob the horse and try to rob one.


    The pursuit is coming. There is less than one horse. If you ride it for two years, it will affect the other party.


    Li Xiao threw the samurai sword in his hand, but asked the other party to flash. Instead, he took this opportunity to jump directly on the horse.


    The other party patted the war horse with his hand and hurriedly escaped to the avenue.


    "Gun!"


    Li Xiao gave a big drink.


    Shigang Yiyu had already pulled out a small caliber iron gun filled with ammunition and lit the fire rope on one side of the torch.


    Li Xiao took the iron gun, grabbed a horse and chased it directly.


    Soon after, Shigang Yiyu heard only an iron gun, with a horse hissing in the middle.


    After that, Li Xiao sat down with one horse and led another horse back.


    Seeing this Shigang Yiyu, his face turned happy.


    Takeda shenglai was surprised and said, "Li Xiao, unexpectedly, iron guns can also be used right away."


    Li Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but you can''t shoot like a bow and arrow. You can only shoot once, but you can kill with one shot."


    Li Xiao thought of the provocation of Fanfu Huchang in the hunting ground that day. If he held an iron gun, he could kill wild boars.


    Immediately Li Xiaoyan said, "Your Highness, we have exposed our whereabouts. Hurry up, or the pursuers will come up."


    Then Li Xiao looked again, stared at Xinjie, the iron gun in his hand, and said loudly, "this is your highness Suwa visit shenglai."


    After hearing this, Xinjie hurriedly bowed down and said, "it''s his highness Shiro. I''m afraid."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "run away quickly and don''t reveal our possessions. After we are safe in Fanfu Township, you can come to your highness and officially become a warrior."


    Xinjie was happy and said loudly, "thank you, your highness, thank you, sir."


    After Li Xiao finished, the three got on the horse again. If they rode at full speed, it would take less than an hour.


    Now we must try our luck to see if they can kill the pursuers and arrive safely.


    At that time, Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai and Shigang Yiyu drove their horses and whipped them on the road at full speed.


    Xinjie was stunned for a moment and muttered to himself: "I actually met his highness Siro. This is a famous general as famous as his highness Huihu. If I become his warrior in the future, I can..."


    Thinking of this, an uncontrollable joy rushed to the forehead.


    "I''m developed."


    Xinjie danced and danced, went crazy for a while, then realized something, looked around quickly, and then took the path to escape.


    At present, he still goes home and tells his wife the good news is important. Of course, he must keep his life.


    Soon after Xinjie left, there were hundreds of people on the mountain road, all dressed in red armor, and aggressive horseback warriors arrived.


    One of the leading Samurai looked at the dead body and blood on one side of the checkpoint. He whipped the horse towards Takeda shenglai. Li Xiao pointed on their way and said, "the rebel is in this direction. Follow me. There is a reward for life and death!"


    "Oh!"


    The Red Cavalry agreed.


    Then they raised their whip one after another and pursued in the direction of the road together.


    At the same time.


    In the town hall of Xueshan''s house.


    Xinjun cave mountain sat cross legged in the house, opposite him sitting a monk in black.


    Xinjun cave mountain frowned as if he were making some difficult decision.


    The monk in Black said, "Lord Xueshan, what can we hesitate about, based on the relationship between Xueshan family and my current Sichuan family, and the friendship between Xueshan family and his highness Yixin, but in a word, would you like to give us a way to let our current Sichuan family send troops from Hanoi to Jiafei to help his highness Yixin stabilize the situation and calm the rebellion?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 240

    In the face of the request of the monk in black, Xueshan Xinjun closed his eyes for a while, opened his eyes and said, "master, our Xueshan family is deeply indebted to the Zong family, and has been married by the Lord. It is regarded as a royal family. If you betray the Zong family, you will be ungrateful."


    After saying this, Mr. Xinjun''s face showed an awe inspiring color.


    The monk in black laughed and said, "Your Highness Xueshan, why did you turn your back on the clan''s theory? I didn''t mean to destroy the Wutian family. Instead, I couldn''t bear to see the Wutian family repeat the scene of the chaos in Youchuan, the father and son fighting and the brothers maiming each other. That''s why I sent troops to Jiafei. After that, I retreated and didn''t take any plants and trees from Jiafei."


    Hearing this, Xue Shanxin Jun looked a little slow and said, "the discord between your highness and the Lord is naturally the business of the Takeda family. Naturally, the Takeda family will take on it, but he won''t bother the Sichuan family to intervene."


    The monk in black smiled, took out a letter from his sleeve and said, "this is the letter your highness wrote to the master of today''s Sichuan family. You can have a look, Lord Xue Shan."


    After receiving the letter, shinjun cave mountain looked at it carefully. His face changed slightly and said, "Your Highness Yixin, if you really took the initiative to collude with Jinchuan first."


    The monk in black shook his head and said, "Xinxuan wants to abolish his own line and betray the alliance of Jiafei JUNHE for decades. This is the first. His highness Yixin can''t bear to see his father do this unbelieving and unjust act, so he asked the current Sichuan family owner for help in order to put things right."


    "You can''t say that." Xueshan Xinjun still refused.


    The monk in black looked heavy and said, "Your Highness, don''t you care about the decades of harmonious relationship between the cave mountain family and the present Sichuan family?"


    Cave mountain letter gentleman sighed and said, "master tiger, your tongue is like a knife. Don''t force me any more."


    Seeing Xueshan Xinjun''s intention, the monk in black took advantage of the situation and said, "if your highness Xueshan agrees to this matter, I can promise on behalf of the Sichuan family that I will reward you for 5000 Guan no matter whether it is successful or not. If your highness Yixin can inherit the position of Supervisor, the relationship between the Xueshan family and the Takeda family will remain unchanged."


    Xueshan Xinjun looked a little moved and thought for a while before he said, "please go back and report to the owner of the Sichuan family. There is a path at the border of our cave mountain collar, which can lead directly to the first house. If the situation remains unchanged one day later, the Sichuan family can act freely."


    The monk in black smiled and thought that Xueshan Xinjun didn''t dare to take the responsibility here. If things were revealed, he could shirk the responsibility and said that the Sichuan family sneaked from the path and bypassed his territory.


    However, the monk in black still said, "thank you, your highness. Then I''ll report back to the master."


    Xueshan Xinjun suddenly said, "master huzai, you are not a diplomat monk of the Sichuan family, and you don''t know his highness Yixin. Why do you run around and talk for them? You might as well join me. I will take you as my guest of honor and listen to what you say."


    The monk in Black said, "Your Highness is kind. I''m grateful to you. I was entrusted by the monk xuezhai of Taiyuan. I need to take care of Jinchuan family. Now that this matter is over, I will continue to practice."


    After hearing this, Xinjun of cave mountain laughed and asked, "it''s really a pity for me that master can''t take effect. But do you also talk about repaying kindness to the monks of Linji sect?"


    The monk in black folded his hands and said with a smile, "there are causes and effects in the world. Kindness is easy to forget and resentment is hard to eliminate."


    Then the monk in black smiled and strode out of the house.


    Cave mountain Xin Jun looked at the back of the monk in black and whispered a pity. He thought that he was rich in beauty and his knowledge was not inferior to that of Taiyuan xuezhai and Qixiu Yuanbo. It was a pity that he couldn''t get help.


    Jiafei, JUMO County, Fanfu township.


    The Fanfu surname comes from Yijian Guangchang, the twin brother of Takeda Xinyi in the early generation of Takeda, Jiafei. It is recorded in the distinguished and inferior veins that Yijian Guangchang has been born as a brother and Takeda Xinyi has been born as a brother at noon.


    Later, Yi saw that the son of Guangchang (also an adopted son) came to Fanfu township to be an official, so he took the local place name as the word Miao.


    PS: there is another saying that it comes from the Yuanyi family of Bafan taro.


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao, shioka Yiyu did not hesitate to horsepower all the way to urge the horses to gallop, but the pursuers behind them were still getting closer and closer.


    But fortunately, the outline of Fanfu township was gradually clear in Li Xiao''s eyes.


    Fanfu township can be said to be a small Zhai with military function. It is surrounded by wooden fences, a six foot high earth barrier, and a bamboo building guard above.


    When Li Xiao and his entourage reached a distance of only a few dozen from the gate of Fanfu Township, a horse riding team mixed with a foot light team rushed out of the main gate of Xiaozhai and stopped Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai.


    "Who on earth came to my Fanfu Township?"


    Said the first horseman.


    "Presumptuous, this is his highness Suwa Shiro shenglai. Don''t get off your horse and salute!" Shigang Yiyu said first.


    "Your Highness Siro!" the other party asked with hesitation, "I''m in the heavy guard of cangke. Please forgive me. What can I prove? And what''s the matter with the cavalry behind you?"


    While they were talking, the sound of the horse''s hoofs behind them was loud.


    Cangke heavy guard looked at Takeda shenglai''s large cavalry team. His eyes showed vigilance. After looking at it for a while, he was surprised and said, "this is our red standby team. Great. The master of the house is back. Go and report to Bingwei quickly."


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao looked at each other, and suddenly had a feeling of falling into the trap.


    Li Xiao said to one side, "yes, please see fanfubingwei. We have something important to say."


    At this time, the chibei cavalry had arrived and surrounded Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai in a semicircle.


    Cangke heavy guard hesitated when he saw that the two sides seemed to be in opposition. At the same time, he showed hostility to Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai.


    "Bingwei, look."


    Seeing Chang Jing of Shan county riding a horse at the door of Fanfu Township, cangke heavy guard hurriedly said.


    Yamaxian Changjing waved his hand and signaled cangke''s heavy guard not to say any more. Instead, he came to Takeda shenglai, saluted immediately and said, "see your highness."


    Takeda shenglai looked wide when he saw Changjing in Shanxian County and said, "Lord Fanfu, I''m here to go..."


    "Your Highness, I don''t have to say anything. I already know." Changjing, Shanxian County stopped.


    "How did Fanfu decide?" Takeda shenglai showed a hint of uneasiness.


    Changjing sighed, looked up at the distance and said, "brother, treat me like a brother and father. He taught me my art of war and military strategy. The Lord also treated me well. Without his promotion, yuanwulang would never have the status of 300 riding generals today."


    Takeda shenglai nodded and said with emotion: "loyalty and filial piety are really difficult. Mr. Yama, no matter what choice you make, I will never blame you."


    As soon as Takeda shenglai said this, Li Xiao immediately showed surprise. He thought, Takeda shenglai master, this imperial mind skill, but he knows it without a teacher.


    If Changjing of Zhenshan County listened to what Takeda shenglai said, he showed his gratitude and said, "thank you, your highness. Please rest assured. In any case, yuanwulang will not betray the Takeda family. Don''t say it''s an elder brother. Even if the whole world is against the Takeda family, Changjing of our mountain county is also worried about the Lord."


    As soon as yamaxian Changjing said this, Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai were overjoyed. This bet was right.


    After that, Changjing of Shanxian County rushed out of the gate with his feet holding long guns in a semicircle, escorting Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao in the center.


    Seeing this, the samurai commander in charge of the red standby team changed slightly and said loudly, "Lord Bingwei, you should think twice. These three people are the characters that his highness Yixin and your brother must eradicate."


    Changjing of Shanxian County nodded and said, "I know. Go back and report to your brother. It''s still time to look back. If he is willing to persuade his highness Yixin to give up the usurpation of the throne, I''m willing to go to the LORD with him to apologize. The worst result is that our rich family will be cut off from our family name!"


    "What a family name is cut off. Are you so ambitious, Wulang?"


    A low voice came from behind. A general wearing bright red armor and an ox horn pocket rode out.


    "Brother!" Changjing of Shanxian County was surprised. He didn''t expect that Fanfu Huchang would follow the team.


    Fanfu Huchang stared at Changjing of Shanxian County and said, "Wulang, you disappoint me. How did I teach you when I was a child? Everything is based on the wealth of Fanfu family. If I assist your highness Yixin and can''t succeed this time, do you know the consequences of waiting for me to become rich? Are you worthy of your father? Are you worthy of your ancestors?"


    Shanxian Changjing said, "brother, but you also taught me that the Takeda family has great kindness to my rich family. Together, we must obey the Zong family and attach importance to the Zong family. Now that the master of the family is still alive, you help his son usurp the throne. Why can you be loyal?"


    Fanfu Huchang sighed and said, "Lord, you have made a big mistake. If you don''t follow the advice, you must stand and transfer the Lord to correct, otherwise you will violate the way of samurai. Your highness Yixin was forced to do this. When Lord Xinhu was there, the Chinese people abandoned him, and the people helped him exile him?"


    Changjing of Shanxian County said, "the Lord is different from Lord Xinhu. In those days, Lord Xinhu killed people indiscriminately, so the people abandoned him, but the Lord is a wise lord. Since taking charge of the house governor, he has destroyed countless great names. Isn''t it thanks to the Lord that we have such glory and achievements today? If we are rebellious, it is both disloyal and ungrateful."


    Seeing that Changjing of Shanxian County spoke firmly, Fanfu Huchang took a deep breath and said, "Wulang, you have grown up, have your own ideas, and gradually don''t put my brother''s words in your ears. Now it''s meaningless to argue again. I care about my brother''s feelings and never want to see the scene of this brother''s mutual mutilation. I ask you for the last time, which side are you on?"


    Hearing this, Changjing in Shanxian County looked sad, sighed and said, "the scene of brothers hurting each other is not just a scene of my rich family. Brother, you helped your highness usurp the throne. Isn''t it also a father and son hurting each other? I think the pain in your heart at the moment is better than that of us at the moment."


    Fanfu Huchang smiled and said, "it''s the misfortune of you and me, and also the misfortune of the Takeda family. Wulang, since you have made a decision, I have nothing to say. Today, only one of you and my brothers can live." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 241

    As night drew near, the war gradually died out.


    One day after the fierce battle, more than 50 bodies were piled up near Xiaozhai in Fanfu township. The situation was terrible.


    Fanfu Huchang vowed to behead Takeda shenglai, so he attacked Fanfu Township by all means, so the Red Army that followed him lost a lot.


    Many of his men died in the battle in Changjing, Shanxian County, which guarded Fanfu township.


    Fanfu Huchang now knows that although the place of action is in Xinnong neishan City, there are many fellow warriors in his chibei, who he followed all the way from Fanfu township for decades.


    On their heads are Miao characters with the same rice wealth.


    At present, in this fraternal dispute, it is also a race dispute.


    In today''s war, there is even a scene in which after killing the other party, when seeking the head, he took off the other party''s head pocket and found that the person killed by himself was his own clan uncle or brother.


    In this way, it will be a great blow to the morale of both sides.


    If it weren''t for the Red Army, Takeda listened to Li Xiao. Takeda was shocked when he won Leighton. He nodded and said: "Li Xiao, you''re right. I was too worried about my brother''s rebellion, and I almost couldn''t cheer up because I didn''t take into account my own situation. Indeed, as long as I can calm my brother''s rebellion according to our original arrangement, with this great merit, my father will certainly establish me as the successor of my family governor."


    When Li Xiao heard this, he nodded. If Takeda shenglai could say so, his persuasion would not be in vain.


    Thus, although the influence of this Yixin rebellion goes beyond the scope of history and brings greater harm to the Takeda family than in history, it paves the way for Takeda shenglai''s success in the future.


    After all, the current difficulties are only one of the many difficulties for Takeda shenglai and Takeda family. The real great difficulties determine the survival of the family intermittently, but it is the Changxiao war ten years later.


    At that time, if Takeda shenglai has no ability to unite the Takeda family, establish absolute prestige and let the family officials return to their hearts, the result of the battle on this occasion will not change much. At that time, Li Xiao still has to bring his own wooden boat and slip back to Daming according to his original plan.


    However, all this lies in the premise that Takeda shenglai can calm Takeda Yixin''s rebellion. Otherwise, if Takeda Yixin''s rebellion is successful, there is no need to say anything. All ambition is just a joke.


    In the morning of the next day, I saw a large amount of dust floating in the distance from the observation boat in Fanfu township.


    After identifying whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, he was greatly disappointed. Fan fuhuchang''s reinforcements arrived.


    The number of reinforcements is as much as 500, and when he saw the other party''s flag, Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao were shocked.


    The flying flag printed on the other party''s flag is actually a red bird pattern.


    History has changed 180 degrees. Today, the Sichuan family has even intervened in the Xiaoqiang rebellion of the Takeda family.


    Because of the fear of the other party''s reinforcements, Changjing, Shanxian County can no longer guard such a big Fanfu township as yesterday.


    So Changjing gathered more than 200 people and retreated to a small mountain city behind Fanfu township.


    This mountain city was originally built by the former governor of the rich rice family. He was worried about the outbreak of war and could retreat on the premise that there were few enemies.


    Shanxian Changjing is planning to defend with the solid terrain of Shancheng.


    Anyway, Fanfu Huchang and Shanxian Changjing are all Fanfu people. Fanfu Huchang will never embarrass Fanfu people of the same family, so Shanxian Changjing resolutely gave up the external defense and concentrated everyone in the mountain city.


    Fanfu Huchang did not hesitate. After taking over Fanfu Township, he immediately urged Jinchuan''s reinforcements to attack the city.


    This time the war was very fierce.


    Both sides did not leave their hands, and the battlefield was full of bloody smell. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 242

    Loitering Museum.


    audience hall.


    In the early morning of this day, the sky was cloudy, and there seemed to be some signs of heavy snow.


    Wearing a suit of armor, Takeda Yixin stared at the "Fenglin volcano" flag quietly displayed on the edge of the corner, staring and motionless.


    Father, I must believe in the position of wudian family governor.


    Today is the third day of Takeda''s rebellion.


    "Have all the officials and Chinese people not replied yet?" Takeda Yixin''s cold and slightly low voice echoed in the hall.


    Nagasaka Changguo and Zeng Gen Zhouzhu both knelt down in the three rooms behind Takeda Yixin. In the hall, only Xuanyuan Ninja Kato duanzang stood at the door. When they looked at Takeda Yixin, they occasionally showed a trace of disdain and ridicule.


    This is a mockery of the rebels.


    Nagasaka Changguo replied, "Your Highness, the letter was sent yesterday. No one will reply so soon."


    Takeda Yixin turned around, shook his head and said, "for the people of Xinnong, the Lord will not reply so soon, but there should be an answer from Jiafei''s family officials and people at this time. What''s more, I issued it in the form of printed judgment, and I stamped the dragon and vermilion seal on each letter."


    Zeng Gen Zhouzhu thought about his words and said, "Your Highness, don''t hurry to draw a conclusion. Maybe they are mobilizing farmers and soldiers, or some people are watching or still considering."


    Takeda Yixin snorted and said, "it doesn''t matter how they decide. As long as they don''t participate in the winning side, let them go."


    After a pause, Takeda Yixin said, "anyway, my family officials and Chinese people all have hostages in the wandering Qi Museum. As long as they take good care of the hostages, they don''t dare to rise up and resist me. What I''m really worried about now is two people."


    The two people Takeda said were understood by everyone present.


    Takeda Yixin said, "things will change if they are delayed for a long time. Changguo, Takeda Bafan palace, tell the adult of the trace that there is no need to stay and act immediately. I am ready for all possible consequences."


    Once Takeda Yixin said this, changsaka Changguo and Zeng genzhouzhu looked at each other and all buried their heads to advise.


    "Your Highness, please think twice. Your highness, please consider it carefully."


    "You."


    Takeda Yixin saw changban Changguo. Zeng genzhou helped them react so violently that he stepped back, stretched out his hand and pointed to them and said, "what do you mean?"


    Changban Changguo shed tears in his eyes and said, "Your Highness, it''s a treacherous act to rebel, not to mention killing his father. It''s against morality and ethics. Your highness, please wait for Lord fan fuhuchang to come back and discuss everything."


    Seeing the two men''s advice, Takeda Yixin retreated, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, a warrior with a flag pointing to the trace family pattern rushed into the hall and said, "report to your highness."


    "What''s up?"


    Takeda Yixin spoke weakly.


    "Mr. tracebu reported that at dawn today, his army was suddenly attacked by a large number of ninjas in the Bafan palace in Takeda. In the Bafan palace, the Lord and his flag warrior broke through the siege and have now fled the Bafan palace."


    After hearing the news, Takeda Yixin''s body trembled like a pendulum, and his face turned from Yin to dark, from dark to gray, and finally turned into a complete white.


    Takeda Yixin felt that his throat was blocked. For a moment, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. At this time, he saw two of his subordinates, Changguo Nagasaka and Zeng Gen Zhouzhu. At this moment, they heard the news of Takeda Xinxuan''s breakthrough, and their faces showed a trace of joy.


    At this moment, Takeda Yixin finally couldn''t help it. The suffering, worry, fear, fear and sleeplessness for many days broke out at this moment with sadness, sadness, anger and other emotions.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Takeda''s righteous mouth.


    Then changban Changguo, Zeng genzhou, the second National People''s Congress, was stunned, came forward to help Takeda Yixin, and said loudly, "Your Highness! Your highness!"


    Takeda Yixin suddenly came to God and broke away from changsaka. Zeng genzhou helped them with their help. He said in a deep voice: "I''m fine. Tell me, what''s going on? How can a large number of unidentified ninjas appear? Didn''t Kato duanzang and Bafan palace have been under the supervision of your Xuanyuan ninjas before? What do you do, a pile of rice buckets?"


    Kato duanzang''s face changed slightly, and a trace of resentment floated in his heart. When Takeda Yixin used them before, he said good words to each other and served as a guest of honor. Now he acted badly. At the moment, he turned his face ruthlessly and shouted abuse.


    Can such a person defeat Takeda Xinxuan and finally seize Takeda''s family governor?


    Kato duanzang looked at Takeda Yixin, his eyes were dark, and his tone was flat: "Your Highness Yixin, please pay attention to your words. We Xuanyuan all act according to the orders of sugi hall, and we can''t come to the pavilion to scold."


    Seeing Takeda Yixin at the moment, he looked mad. In the twinkling of an eye, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Kato duanzang looked at the herald warrior of the famous ministry and said, "my xuanyuanzhong has arranged enough Ninja surveillance in Bafan palace. Why is there such an omission?"


    The famous warrior of the Ministry lowered his head and said, "the ninja who sneaked into Bafan Palace should be touboren who belongs to the Lord."


    Toubo, Takeda Yixin was surprised. He understood that Takeda Xinxuan not only forbeared, but also formed a group of ninjas called toubo.


    Before toubo, the leader was Kazuo Yamamoto, but now it is the responsibility of Shinzo takasaka.


    Takasaka Shinai is said to be the nephew of takasaka Changxin, head of beixinnong army.


    PS: in Edo, the legendary Ninja wind devil Kotaro was planted in the hands of this brother.


    Toubo directly obeys Takeda Xinxuan, and the mystery has always been very high. Before, Takeda Yixin only thought that this was just a ninja organization responsible for intelligence collection. Unexpectedly, he staged a night attack, showing such strong combat power.


    Then the warrior of the trace family said, "Lord Kato''s Xuanyuan people planned to support, but they were attacked by Huyin, pushengqing and Zhentian ninja, and suffered heavy losses. According to the report of the escaped Xuanyuan ninjas, pushengqing performed extremely exquisite ninja and assassination last night, so Xuanyuan ninjas suffered heavy losses."


    "Out of Pu Shengqing!" Kato duanzang shouted angrily.


    Chupu Shengqing, like Li Xiao Ninja Yukio Yokota, is the great enemy in the eyes of Kato duanzang, who has fought against Xuanyuan Ninja many times.


    Takeda Yixin shook his head miserably. At the moment, he was unable to accuse Kato duanzang or shinqiu tracebu. It''s only because he missed a link.


    Takeda Yixin immediately opened his eyes and said decisively: "immediately order the hostages of jinchuanzhong, wuchuanzhong and yuyuezhong in the museum to write and ask them to tell their families not to interfere in the internal affairs of my Takeda family, otherwise these hostages will lose their lives."


    "Oh!" changsaka Changguo promised and went down to do it immediately.


    Takeda Yixin''s decision is wise. Once Takeda Xinxuan gets out of trouble, he must first summon Jinchuan people, Wuchuan people and Yuyue people, all of which belong to his own Jiafei local Samurai regiment.


    Takeda Yixin murmured, "my father, I''m sure he can''t summon many troops for a while, so he doesn''t have enough strength to attack our school. So I can delay time and let Lord Fu Yi kill Silang and Li Xiao first. Hey, hey, so that I can blame Silang and Li Xiao for all the crimes."


    "Finally, I went to my father and cried, saying that the rebellion was all about self-defense because I heard Shiro''s evil attempt. When Shiro died, my father would not be too embarrassed for me because he had no successor for a while. I would only close the Dongguang temple for a few years at most. I believe it''s a big deal to give up the position of governor of the Wutian family. Even if I can''t sit in this position, Shiro won''t want to sit on it and have to go back Give me a life. "


    Speaking of this, Takeda Yixin looked at the pattern case carved and painted with Takeda Ling on the wall, and his eyes showed a sinister color.


    "I don''t regret choosing this road. I''m not wrong! Anyway, as long as I can survive, everything will have a chance. Father, Shiro, my life is longer than yours."


    JUMO County, Fanfu township.


    With the help of Sichuan''s reinforcements, Fanfu Huchang''s attack is even more fierce.


    Because we were outnumbered, the gate of the mountain city was once broken.


    At the moment, even Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu have to fight to kill the enemy.


    Drink!


    With a loud roar, Li Xiao pulled the tip of the gun out of the Jinchuan warrior who had been stabbed with a big hole in his chest.


    Then another Samurai attacked with a knife. Li Xiao sidestepped away. As soon as he entered, he hit him with a backhand elbow and hit him heavily on the other party''s armor core plate.


    The samurai was overturned by Li Xiao''s blow, and then a rich man''s foot light shot Li Xiao.


    Compared with Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu''s sword technique is more powerful in a narrow space.


    Originally, several foot lighters in the Sichuan family wanted to climb the curved wheel and attack from the rear.


    As a result, as soon as they landed, they were chopped by Shigang Yiyu.


    After the curved wheel, the blood rushed to the ground. The seven Jinchuan families who jumped over the wall were light enough. They all died with a sword in their throat.


    The soldiers of today''s Sichuan family who attacked the city were rushed into the city by many people who relied on them, but when they saw that there were two people in the other party''s array, one used a gun and the other used a sword, they suddenly felt their feet weak.


    After stabbing the narrow room, the courage of JUNHE people seems to have plummeted. When they encounter the three rivers warriors who are brave and good at fighting, they can''t clean up the people in Yuanjiang country.


    Now they came to Jiafei and saw the bravery and kindness of the Takeda family. After the war, they immediately lost the courage of World War I.


    The attack of Jinchuan family collapsed instantly. After that, no matter how Fanfu Huchang persuaded the generals of Jinchuan family to go to war, these JUNHE people refused.


    But Fu Huchang was already anxious. Takeda Xinxuan highlighted the matter of Bafan palace and spread it to his ears.


    He was afraid to tell his warriors about it at the moment. He was afraid that once it was said, there would be military unrest.


    After yesterday''s attack, nearly 100 of his chibei have lost a lot. The rest of chibei have been sent back to the wandering Qi hall by rice Fu Huchang to protect Takeda Yixin.


    Rice rich Huchang bit his teeth. Up to now, he can only fight in person. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 243

    The battle in Fanfu township has continued until evening.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is falling on the mountain city.


    Under the command of fan fuhuchang, chibei and the Sichuan army besieged the mountain city for half a day, and finally achieved results.


    Although Changjing, Li Xiao and Shigang Yiyu in Shanxian fought hard, under the excellent command and regulation of fan fuhuchang, he took advantage of his military strength to divide the general into two groups and attack in turns, so as to constantly consume the effective strength of the defenders.


    In the face of the aggressive offensive of the tiger of Jiazhou, both Changjing and Takeda are inferior to each other in terms of combat experience and the ability to deploy troops.


    And Li Xiao is the same. He still has a lot to learn in military array and tactics.


    Therefore, despite the advantage in terrain, the mountain city garrison has been defeated under the suppression of Fanfu Huchang.


    Now the big hand gate has been broken. Fan fuhuchang leads chibei. Now the Sichuan army has entered the city.


    There were fierce battles in the city. Changjing, Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu and five or six people were forced to retreat to the tallest house in the city.


    Everyone knows from the bottom of their heart that the war has become more and more disadvantageous. It won''t be long before they can capture here.


    Li Xiao said to Changjing of Shanxian County, "Lord Shanxian, there''s no other way right now?"


    Shanxian Changjing said, "Your Highness, there''s only one way to break through. Please get out of the Tet door conflict. This is the only way to survive. I''m here to resist. The only thing I can do is this step. Sorry, please take care."


    Seeing the determination in Changjing''s eyes, Takeda shenglai knew that Changjing decided to stay and resist, thinking that they would strive for time to escape.


    Li Xiao took a look. At the Tet gate, there are twenty or thirty people of the Sichuan army watching.


    However, for these people, Li Xiao''s self-confidence is still unstoppable. The conflict between Li Xiao, Takeda shenglai and Shigang Yiyu is not a big problem to break through.


    It''s just a pity that it has affected Changjing in Shanxian County.


    "Wait," Shigang Yiyu suddenly pointed to the outside of the city and said, "Your Highness, there is an unknown army outside the city."


    "What?"


    Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao hurried to the qulun on one side and looked down the city. Sure enough, he saw that the unknown army was coming towards the rear of Fanfu army.


    Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai were surprised.


    Li Xiaoyan said: "it''s unlikely that it''s Lord Baoke. Lord Zhentian''s military potential. At this time, they arrived in Jiafei as soon as possible today. It''s impossible to rescue us in time. Moreover, according to Lord Zhentian yidezhai''s judgment, he will make Lord Baoke''s military potential meet with the Lord first, so as to grasp the great achievement of calming the rebellion."


    Hearing what Li Xiao said, Takeda shenglai and Shigang Yiyu all looked disappointed.


    "Sir, the flag refers to the military power of the trace family."


    After hearing his subordinates'' reply, iifu Huchang smiled and waved his hand. He seemed a little relieved on his expression. He said to himself, "shinqiu of the trace seems to be a little late again. Is he coming to atone for his achievements? If it weren''t for this fool, the coup would have been successful. Now even if he killed Takeda shenglai, it won''t make a big difference to the overall situation."


    "But it''s better to come than not."


    Fanfu Huchang smiled miserably. When he heard that Takeda Xinxuan had broken through, he knew that the rebellion had failed.


    Li Xiao recognized the flag of the Route Army and confirmed that it was the army of the trace family. As expected, it was the enemy''s reinforcements.


    Shigang Yiyu shook his head and said, "I knew it was enemy reinforcements, so I don''t expect it."


    "No," said Li Xiao, showing surprise and pointing to the enemy forces under the city, "what is the trace family doing? The trend is very strange?"


    At this time, there was an unexpected scene in the war.


    Originally, the trace army belonging to Takeda Yixin side suddenly attacked chibei and Jinchuan family in the back.


    "What is the family doing?" Takeda shenglai asked Li Xiao with surprise and joy.


    Li Xiaoshen thought for a moment and said with a cold smile, "I understand. It must be the Lord of Bafan palace. He has successfully escaped from danger. Therefore, the trace family saw the failure of the rebellion, so they turned against us and rebelled to our side. Then they wanted to redeem themselves by saving the siege and his Highness''s life."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s analysis, Takeda shenglai made a judgment to the trace family and said, "this despicable man who drives the wind."


    Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile, "Your Highness, whatever the reason, the trace family has also helped us a great deal. The villain who drives the wind has the advantage of such a villain."


    Takeda shenglai cheered up at the moment and said to Changjing, Yishan County: "Sir, let''s take advantage of the situation to attack Fanfu army before and after."


    Changjing of Shanxian County nodded slightly after listening to Takeda shenglai''s words, and then looked at the bottom of the city. It was fan fuhuchang with a sad and angry face, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Under the back and forth attack between Changjing of Shanxian County and the family of trace department, the Sichuan army with weak fighting will first collapsed, fell and fled.


    Only fan fuhuchang of the Red Army continues to fight. At this moment, his goal is still to try to enter the mountain city and kill Takeda shenglai.


    However, under the escort of Changjing and Li Xiao in Shanxian County, fanfuhuchang and his red equipment still couldn''t get close to Takeda shenglai.


    After the conflict of number theory, there was no success, and the people around him fell down one by one.


    At the moment, there are only four or five chibei warriors guarding Fanfu Huchang.


    While Fanfu Huchang himself had three or four cuts in his armor. Now, the former Jiashan tiger, now holding a samurai sword in both hands, was panting heavily, and the blood penetrated and the armor dripped down.


    "Lord Fanfu, please surrender. It''s meaningless to resist again." Li Xiao said loudly.


    However, despite Li Xiaohua''s remarks, most of the people present did not think that fan fuhuchang, who has always been arrogant, could not surrender. Moreover, even if he surrendered, it is absolutely impossible for Fanfu Huchang to survive such a great crime of rebellion.


    As the pen head of the Takeda family, fan fuhuchang has tried his best to live up to Takeda''s faith. For him, choosing to commit suicide should be the most glorious ending of a warrior.


    Hearing what Li Xiao said, fan fuhuchang unexpectedly threw the warrior sword with several notches in his hand to the ground and said loudly, "you don''t have to fight any more. I''m fan fuhuchang''s surrender."


    Everyone was surprised when he said this.


    Several chibei warriors beside him said loudly with an excited look: "sir."


    Even the rest of the crowd did not believe this scene.


    Among the people present, only Li Xiaoming meant that he was rich in rice, but his face showed a trace of admiration at this time.


    Fan fuhuchang waved his hand, motioned that his men didn''t have to say any more, then took off his head pocket and said: "Your Highness shenglai, this rebellion was provoked by me, fan fuhuchang. It has nothing to do with your highness Yixin. If you have any responsibility, please punish me, fan fuhuchang. Too much blood has been shed in this disaster, so that brothers hurt each other. This is the fault of my fan fuhuchang. I can''t forgive my death."


    At this time, Takeda shenglai already understood the meaning of fan fuhuchang. The reason why he surrendered was that he was prepared to carry all the charges for Takeda Yixin alone, and then be sentenced to death by the Takeda family on the disgraceful charge of rebellion.


    His purpose is to save Takeda''s life.


    After a meal, fuhuchang said to Takeda shenglai, "Your Highness shenglai, you have won today. The battle in recent days is enough to prove that you are more suitable to take charge of the Takeda family than your highness Yixin. I''m convinced that fuhuchang lost. I hope you can take care of your brotherhood and don''t kill too much."


    After saying this, fan fuhuchang looked relieved and seemed to put down a worry. The samurai under his command also looked sad, but they also threw their weapons to the ground.


    Takeda shenglai looked at Fanfu Huchang and sighed, as if he was sorry for the chief General of his family.


    Takeda shenglai said faintly, "it''s up to my father to decide what to do in the future, brother. I won''t intervene."


    Fanfu Huchang nodded and said, "Your Highness, it''s enough to be so."


    After that, fanfuhuchang was imprisoned.


    At this moment, a shoulder was carried to the mountain city. Then an unexpected man came out of the shoulder and knelt in front of Takeda shenglai.


    "Your Highness shenglai, please forgive me for being a little late."


    Looking at this shinbu Shengzi who was seriously injured by himself last time, Li Xiao immediately felt that life was really wonderful. No one expected him to appear here at the moment.


    Takeda shenglai snorted coldly, "where''s your father?"


    Shinbu Shengzi still looked seriously injured, but he still said: "Your Highness, I didn''t know anything about my father''s rebellion from the beginning. Although I am close to his highness Yixin, I won''t stand by him if I learned of his rebellion. Now my father has repented of the rebellion and committed suicide at home."


    "Adult Tanabe cut his belly." Takeda shenglai was a little surprised.


    I see. Li Xiao pondered over the reason. It was obvious that shinqiu of trace Department saw the failure of the rebellion and knew that he would not survive by participating in the siege of Bafan palace and trying to murder Takeda shinxuan.


    So he chose to commit suicide himself and wanted to apologize for his death to preserve the existence of the family name of the trace.


    However, makbu Shengzi has also helped Takeda shenglai this time. Maybe he will really exchange Takeda Xinxuan''s understanding and let the family continue.


    You should know that the Takeda family has hurt their vitality after this civil strife. If Takeda Xinxuan punishes a powerful family like the trace family, it is likely to hurt their vitality.


    At the moment when Fanfu Huchang surrendered.


    Baoke regular, led by Takeda shenglai from Gaoyuan City, visited the thirty-three Party of Shenjia. The army has entered Jiafei.


    Masata Changxing led the masata family army with a potential of 600 people, followed by the second array.


    After that, there are small flags, heavy flags, 700 red flags, 600 Takeda Xinfeng, and 500 big bear Chaoxiu.


    After these waves of military potential arranged by Takeda shenglai entered Jiafei, Takeda Xinxuan took over the military power and went directly to the luozaki hall.


    At this moment, Takeda Yixin''s rebellion has really failed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 244

    The first spring rain, which had been brewing for a long time, finally came to the lingering Pavilion.


    Yoshiro muxiateng lay on the tatami in the guest house, looked bored at the light rain, took a deep breath of moist air, and said, "Jiafei is still not suitable for me. I miss Weizhang a little."


    Another man next to him, with a straw in his mouth, lay in the same position as Yoshiro muxiateng, looked out of the window and said, "I think you want to be better."


    As soon as the man had finished speaking, he saw a woman with concave convex figure passing by outside the guest house.


    Then he got up and leaned to the edge of the pane. He looked at it and made a sound.


    Kiyoshiro muriato picked up the clogs beside the tatami, threw them at the man, and whispered, "the bee suka family are really thieves. They don''t look like warriors when they are warriors. Now when we arrive at Jiafei, do you still want to steal women?"


    The man took away the clogs that kikuito Yoshiro had left on him, hugged his chest with both hands, resumed the posture of sitting cross legged, and said, "don''t mention the past, sir. What warrior is not a warrior. If I hadn''t been supported by Sichuan people, you would still be a member of the weaver family."


    The samurai whose shoes were lost by Yoshiro muxiateng is naturally the famous fengxuhe Zhengsheng, and the more familiar name is Xiaoliu fengxuhe.


    Xiao Liu is the leader of the Sichuan people. Feng Xuhe is the general name of the family owner from generation to generation.


    When Yoshiro muxiateng heard what wasp Xuhe Zhengsheng said, he angrily said, "do you want to always mention the past to me?"


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng smiled and said, "didn''t you mention it first?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng and Masayoshi bee looked at each other like cockfighting eyes for a while, raised their heads together and laughed.


    Yoshiro muriato''s unique harsh laughter came out of his mouth.


    Then Yoshiro muxiateng squatted beside Masayoshi, looked at the woman outside the window, nodded and said, "it''s really good. I really want to find a chance to get on this woman."


    Soon the woman hurried by and disappeared in front of them.


    Both Yoshiro muxiateng and Masayoshi bee showed regret, then squatted on the ground side by side, maintained their original habits, and inserted their hands into their arms to keep warm.


    Yoshiro muxiateng and Masayoshi bee are poor friends. The first time they met was at the Yasukawa bridge in Weizhang.


    At that time, Yoshiro muxiateng was sleeping on the bridge, and fengxuhe Zhengsheng just stepped on his head, so Yoshiro Teng grabbed fengxuhe Zhengsheng''s long gun and reasoned. Therefore, they didn''t know each other until they became friends.


    After that, Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng led the Sichuan people to give kiyoshiro muxiateng much help in Meinong''s strategy, and became an official as a weaving Tian warrior.


    Nobunaga Toyoda gave Masayoshi bee suka to Yoshiro muxiateng as a and force.


    Neither Yoshiro muriato nor Masayoshi Masayoshi wasabi was a warrior. Yoshiro muriato stopped talking. Masayoshi wasabi was a Chinese, but he was a water thief.


    And this habit of being a thief has been maintained until the descendants of fengsuhe Zhengsheng.


    During the Meiji period, the Emperor gave the Marquis fengxuhe maoshao a banquet. During the banquet, fengxuhe maoshao took the opportunity to steal a silver cup in front of the emperor of Meiji, but the emperor found out.


    Meiji said impolitely on the spot: "it seems that the fengxuhe family still hasn''t got rid of their ancestors'' habit of being thieves."


    Yoshiro muxiateng and Masayoshi bee are not like serious warriors, with clear distinction between superiors and subordinates. Therefore, they still talk to each other from the bottom of their hearts, have no scruples about each other, and more like the relationship between friends.


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng sighed and said, "I still miss the days when I was in muzengchuan. After becoming a warrior, I always feel less comfortable than before."


    Yoshiro muxiateng stood up and said, "Xiao Liu, I''m different. I''m a monkey. I must be outstanding in my life. Get up and remember the mission given to us by the main bus? Think about what to do next?"


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng listened to Mu xiateng Jilang''s urging and waved impatiently. On the contrary, he fell down, lay on the ground and said lazily: "isn''t there an adult of Zhitian sweeping department in charge of this? Let''s do our part well, or say something more meaningful. Well, what do you say for lunch?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng stretched out his foot and kicked he Zhengsheng aside. He put his hands on his chest, as if he were talking to himself: "bastard, Zhitian family is a group of buckets except Lord Zhitian. After Zhitian sweep Department came to Jiafei, he only knew to attend banquets all day. When did he pay attention to Lord Zhitian''s affairs?"


    At this point, Yoshiro muxiateng stood up and said: "We can''t waste any more time. Takeda Yixin''s rebellion has failed. After this, Takeda Xinxuan must have not made a final decision at the moment. The alliance between Takeda family and Jinchuan family must be broken. Now is a good opportunity for me to fight for my family. If I show it and reach Takeda Zhitian alliance, my Lord will appreciate me more."


    "But where is the breakthrough?" Yoshiro muxiateng continued to talk to himself. Suddenly, his body beat his right hand on the palm of his left hand, his eyelids turned up, and his eyes flashed like goldfish.


    "Xiao Liu, come with me. We''re going to go out immediately." Yoshiro muxiateng said in a hurry.


    "Is it raining? Where are you going?" Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng asked in surprise.


    "Go to Li Xiaodan''s mansion."


    "Li Xiao is the warrior from the Ming Dynasty," Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng shook his head and said, "are you right? Last time he cheated the Lord''s horse from you, abducted your brother and became his warrior. What are you going to give this time? Is it..."


    Then Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng showed a suddenly enlightened look, shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let you sell it."


    With that, Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng added, "I''m not interested in the public at all."


    Yoshiro muxiateng laughed and said, "if Lord Li Xiao is interested in you, I don''t feel bad about sending you out. Unfortunately, he''s not good at it."


    After a pause, Yoshiro goto said, "if you lose something from others, you must get it back from others, otherwise the previous black forging will not be given away in vain. If I am willing to give something, I must get back three times the reward from others."


    In the low teahouse.


    Li Xiaozheng is sitting, holding the tea bowl in his left hand and tea in his right hand, carefully stirring the tea powder and water in the tea bowl.


    At the moment, Yoshiro muxiateng and Zhengsheng fengxuhe are kneeling in his hands and watching Li Xiaoqin order tea for them.


    He Zhengsheng, a bee born in a rough man, can''t stand this atmosphere for a long time. He can''t help yawning.


    But often when he has such a move, Yoshiro muxiateng will cross his eyes, suggesting that he is invincible.


    So Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng smashed it, smashed its mouth, and stared blankly at the top of the low teahouse.


    "Well, please enjoy it."


    Li Xiao put the slightly white tea bowl in front of Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Immediately, Yoshiro muxiateng and Masayoshi fengxuhe saluted together.


    "Thank you very much," said Yoshiro muxiateng, "but Lord Ma Shou, order us some tea in person."


    After thanking him, Yoshiro Fujita picked up the tea bowl with both hands, slowly turned it around in his palm for three times, appreciated the pattern of the tea set and the tea color in the tea bowl, and finally approached the tip of his nose and gently took a breath on the tea bowl.


    After all this was done, Yoshiro Fujita took a sip of the tea bowl, smiled, nodded to Li Xiao, and passed the tea bowl to Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng.


    And Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng took a similar look at Yoshiro muxiateng''s appearance. After doing it again with an acceleration of 50%, he also took a sip from the tea bowl.


    Li Xiao looked at the actions of the two people and thought that kiyoshiro muriato had just drunk tea. He did a good job. He could not find any problems not only among the samurai, but also among the Gongqing.


    It''s said in history that Yoshiro muxiateng likes tea ceremony. It''s true today.


    After drinking the tea, Yoshiro muxiateng opened the topic and asked, "dare you ask, Lord Ma Shou, this tea bowl is a famous thing from Daming?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "it''s not from Daming, it''s just an ordinary today''s roast. I''m ashamed that I don''t have a good tea set to entertain when I first learn the tea ceremony next time."


    Yoshiro muxiateng smiled and said, "but Lord Ma Shou is too polite, but it''s my honor to have you order tea in person. I''m here to pay a visit from Wei Zhang. I''ve specially prepared a small gift for Lord Ma Shou. Please accept it."


    Li Xiao listens to Mu Xia Teng Jilang giving gifts to himself again. At present, he can''t help narrowing his eyes. He thinks that the lesson you learned last time is not enough?


    Li Xiao said faintly, "Lord Muxia, it''s very polite."


    Immediately, Yoshiro muxiateng took out a box from behind and slowly opened the lid.


    Li Xiao saw that there was a ceramic tea bowl made of vermilion clay in the lid.


    Li Xiao took out the tea bowl with both hands and looked at it carefully. He thought to himself what is the purpose of Yoshiro muxiateng to send this tea bowl to himself.


    At this time, Yoshiro muxiateng smiled and said, "this is the constant slippery burning of our Weizhang country. Please don''t dislike it, Lord Ma Shou."


    "Chang Hua Shao?" Li Xiao was stunned. Chang Hua Shao is a ceramic produced in Chang Hua City, Aichi County today. It is known as one of the six ancient kilns in Japan.


    By the Kamakura period, changslip firing was widely used in Japan and became a major ceramic.


    Because of the wide circulation, the price of regular sliding burning is not expensive.


    Although the gift is not valuable, it is not impolite for Yoshiro muxiateng to give Li Xiao the specialty of his hometown.


    Li Xiao suddenly remembered that the value of Chang Hua Shao to Zhitian family is similar to the role of green ramie to Shangshan family. They are all special products in the collar, similar to today''s fist products.


    In history, two generations of Zhitian family supervisors, Zhitian Xinxiu and Zhitian Xinchang, accumulated a large amount of wealth by virtue of constant sliding, burning, circulation and trafficking, which supported the frequent foreign operations of Zhitian family.


    When Li Xiao thought about it, he immediately understood what Yoshiro muxiateng meant. It turned out that he used this often slippery burning to metaphor the strength of Zhitian family behind him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 245

    Li Xiao extinguished the fire in the fire pond, looked at Yoshiro muxiateng and said, "thank you for the gift from Lord muxiateng. There is a saying in our Ming Dynasty that ''people must ask for gifts. Whether it''s gifts or etiquette, or ask Lord muxiateng to explain his intention. I''ll take this often slippery fire before I can take it."


    Yoshiro muxiateng smiled and said, "Your Excellency is so good at joking. I knew that your excellency was a person who deeply abides by righteousness and reason during my last visit. Now I don''t dare to persuade you to join our Zhitian family."


    After pausing donki, Yoshiro goto said positively, "but Lord Ma Shou, this time his highness Yixin rebelled, the Sichuan family actually intervened in the affairs of the Wutian family and helped his highness Yixin plot to seize the position of the master of the Wutian family. Both my Lord and I are very angry about this. So my lord meant to invite Wutian and Zhitian to form an alliance to jointly attack the Jinchuan family."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "it''s up to the Lord. Lord Mu seems to have found the wrong place."


    Yoshiro muxiateng shook his big head and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I''m not looking for the wrong place. As far as I know, his highness shenglai also planned to form an alliance with Zhitian family, so as to compete with Jinchuan family behind his highness Yixin with the help of Zhitian''s power."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Your Excellency mu, you''re right. Your highness shenglai had this plan."


    Seeing Li Xiao admit, Yoshiro muxiateng beat his palm and took a step forward on his knee. He said: "Lord Li Xiao, now the elder of the Takeda family, and as the first trust of his highness shenglai, he absolutely has enough strength to promote the Takeda family to accept the alliance with Zhitian."


    Li Xiao thought and said: "I beg your pardon, but it''s not my opinion. Now some other ministers suggested to his highness shenglai that in order to fight against his highness Yixin, his highness shenglai needed the help of Zhitian family to maintain a balance with the current Sichuan family. Now his highness Yixin has lost power. His highness shenglai has no need to do so. To be honest, if his highness shenglai is associated with the Beitiao family at this time Marriage is indeed a better choice. "


    He Zhengsheng, the bee beard on one side, was angry at Li Xiao''s words and said, "you''re going back on your word."


    Li Xiao said positively, "Lord Feng Xuhe, in the troubled times of the Warring States period, everything is oriented towards interests. If you pursue righteousness, I think Zhitian family and Shangshan family should talk more together."


    With that, Li Xiao looked at Yoshiro muxiateng. He was calm and his face remained unchanged.


    Li Xiao believed that he understood what he meant. Before Takeda Yixin rebelled, Takeda shenglai asked for an alliance with Zhitian family. Now, Takeda shenglai has no absolute need.


    Anyway, the other party can no longer be in charge of the Wutian family supervisor. In other words, who can''t marry Wutian shenglai and has to find Zhitian family?


    Beitiao family is indeed quite suitable.


    What''s more, now Jiajun alliance is on the verge of rupture, so Jiaxiang alliance is the last resort of Takeda family.


    Although the main office of Beitiao''s family leader is Takeda Xinxuan''s daughter, it is also a good choice to have another marriage to deepen their relationship.


    I think Takeda Xinxuan also has this consideration.


    Yoshiro muxiateng avoided the topic and said, "Lord Li Xiao, the alliance between the Takeda family and the Beitiao family is really good. If the Takeda family wants to develop in the direction of JUNHE in the future, it is bound to conflict with the Beitiao family. If so, the Takeda family may need the help of the Zhitian family."


    Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Yoshiro muxiateng was right. If the Takeda family wanted to forge ahead, it would be tantamount to violating the bottom line allowed by the Beitiao family. At that time, it would be difficult for the two families to continue to maintain their alliance.


    In this way, if we can''t form an alliance with Zhitian Tokugawa, after seizing JUNHE, the Takeda family will fall into the conditions of two-line combat.


    But that''s not enough.


    Li Xiao smiled and did not answer in silence.


    Seeing this, Yoshiro muxiateng took another step on his knee, approached Li Xiao, and said with flashing eyes: "can you think that his highness Yixin''s rebellion has been settled for several days? At the moment, although Taishan has imprisoned his highness Yixin, he has been unable to make the final decision. My lord feels that with Taishan''s wisdom, what are you still hesitating about at the moment?"


    After hearing what Yoshiro muriato said, Li Xiao didn''t feel it until he grasped the key. At this moment, he was finally persuaded by Yoshiro muriato.


    Li Xiao took a deep breath. He had to admit that he did miss this point. At present, he said to kiyoshiro muriato with admiration: "your grasp of the people''s heart is really terrible."


    Yoshiro muxiateng smiled and said, "any decision reached by the two parties is beneficial to each other, right?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile, "I admire your eloquence. I understand that I will report this to his highness shenglai and promote the alliance between the Takeda family and the Zhitian family as soon as possible."


    After hearing what Li Xiao said, Yoshiro muxiateng immediately said with great joy, "thank you, Lord Li Xiao. I''m waiting for good news."


    Then the three talked again. Li Xiao sent Yoshiro muxiateng out of the hall.


    Under the drizzling rain, Li Xiao looked at each other''s small figure in front of the hall and thought that it would be an unpleasant thing if there were an opponent like Yoshiro muxiateng in the future.


    Takeda Yixin must die!


    This is the meaning behind Yoshiro muxiato''s words.


    The reason why Takeda Xinxuan is unable to deal with Takeda Yixin at present is because he takes into account the present Sichuan family.


    At present, the Takeda family and the Shangshan family in the north are at war, and the two sides fight each other.


    If we make enemies with the Jinchuan family at this time, the Takeda family will face the danger of being attacked by the two major forces from the north to the south. If the Beitiao family becomes a fire and loots again at this time, the Takeda family based on hundreds of Jiafei will only be destroyed.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan is considering whether to bear the incident of the Sichuan family''s sending troops this time.


    Maybe Jinchuan family can give a reasonable explanation and make some compensation, so at least on the surface, Takeda Xinxuan is willing to go down the steps and continue to maintain the alliance of Jinchuan family.


    At least keep the harmony on the surface. This account, Takeda Xinxuan, will be left to be calculated slowly in the future.


    But if so, Takeda Xinxuan must keep Takeda Yixin''s life in consideration of the relationship between the present Sichuan family. How to say, he is also the son-in-law of the present Sichuan family owner.


    For Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao, this is a situation that can never be tolerated.


    For politics, cutting grass must be rooted out, or not stepped on. If you want to step on it, you must step on it to death, but you can''t give your opponent a chance to revive.


    Therefore, Takeda Yixin must die.


    If we reach an alliance with Zhitian family, which is hostile to Jinchuan family, it means that the alliance between Wutian family and Jinchuan family is completely cut off.


    In this way, Takeda Xinxuan can let the alliance Zhitian and Tokugawa contain the Jinchuan family behind him and continue to fight with the empress Vietnam.


    Once the importance of today''s Sichuan family is lost, Takeda Yixin will have little use value for Takeda family.


    These words of Yoshiro muxiateng can be described as hitting Li Xiao''s psychology in one fell swoop.


    Watching Yoshiro muxiateng''s back disappear in the rain, Li Xiao made a decision in his heart.


    He must be killed before his power is strong. I should find a chance to send ninjas to assassinate each other, which will relieve my heart.


    "Yiyu, prepare the horse quickly. I want to go out and go to his highness shenglai''s Hall first." Li Xiao said to Shigang Yiyu behind him.


    Two days later, Takeda Xinxuan convened a meeting of senior officials of the Takeda family and officials above the rank of senior general to announce the marriage between the Takeda family and the Zhitian family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 246

    At the evaluation meeting, Takeda Xinxuan announced that Takeda shenglai would marry Zhitian Xinchang''s adopted daughter.


    The adopted daughter of Nobunaga Zhilian is actually the daughter of Nobunaga Zhilian, the leader of dongxinnong seedling city. Nobunaga''s wife is Nobunaga Zhilian''s sister. Therefore, the woman known as Nobunaga''s wife in later generations is actually Nobunaga Zhilian''s niece.


    Xinnong Yuanshan actually came from one of the 33 families of the Suwa visit family.


    Therefore, from the origin of Mrs. Yuanshan, Takeda shenglai''s marriage to Mrs. Yuanshan is also very good for him to control Suwa''s visit.


    Now, the general leader of Xinnong Yuanshan is Yuanshan Jingren, the leader of Yancun City, and Yuanshan Jingren''s wife is Zhitian Xinchang''s aunt


    The purpose of Zhitian family is very clear. It is to surround daoyeshan city from the east by means of marriage with dongmeinong powerful Haozu Yuanshan family.


    Similarly, the Takeda family also plans to open the dongxinnong channel.


    As a seedling of the Xinnong Yuanshan clan, Yuanshan, when the LORD was honest and honest, after the Xinnong invasion of the Wutian family, he expressed his intention of belonging to the Wutian family a few years ago because he was afraid of the powerful Wutian family.


    However, Yuanshan Zhilian also maintained a close relationship with Zhitian family. He once participated in the war as Zhitian family in the first World War.


    Therefore, the position of Miao Yuanshan is similar to that of Xiaoshan Tianjia, which is in the relationship between Zhitian and Wutian.


    Of course, after getting married, Takeda shenglai also has support in Weizhang Zhitian family and dongxinnong Miao Yuanshan family. If he succeeds to Takeda family in the future, this is what Yuanshan family and Zhitian family are happy to see.


    Li Xiao watched all this at the evaluation meeting. To be honest, he also promoted the marriage between Takeda family and Zhitian family.


    The low voice of the machangxinfang echoed in the evaluation room. Under the steps, Zhitian swept Kuanzhong, and Jilang Fujita listened to the Takeda family''s promise to marry Zhitian family. They couldn''t help but be very happy.


    "Oh, I will immediately report this happy event to your highness Takeshi Toyoda."


    Toyoda said excitedly in his voice.


    Li xiaomingbai is in the mood of Nobunaga Zhitian at the moment. The marriage between the Takeda family and the Zhitian family means that the break between the Takeda family and the present Sichuan family has begun, so the present Sichuan family is even more isolated.


    As the Lord, Takeda Xinxuan''s face was slightly pale, but he still said in a deep voice: "in this way, I''ll put down my mind. It''s hard for you two."


    Tadashi Toyoda bowed down and said, "although the alliance treaty between the Takeda family and the Tadashi family has not been reached, it can be regarded as an explanation to his highness Tadashi."


    When Yoshiro ITO and Tadao Zhida step down.


    Takeda Xinxuan coughed a few more times, but his face showed a morbid purplish red. However, at this time, he cheered up and said, "a few days ago, Yixin raised troops to rebel, and I was trapped in Takeda Bafan palace. However, I''m glad that all of my family are loyal, and my Takeda family has survived this crisis."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan Su Rong said, "now things have passed for many days. It''s time to explain to everyone about the rebellion of Yixin."


    "Fanfuyuan Wulang!"


    "Oh."


    Takeda Xinxuan looked at Changjing in Shanxian County and said, "I''m very moved by your sacrifice for our family this time. Now I order you to take over the two posts of rice rich and tiger prosperous, and hand over chibei to you."


    As soon as Takeda Xinxuan said this, all the ministers looked shocked.


    The two positions are the highest positions of the Takeda family in government affairs. On the basis of implementation, the two important officials of the Takeda family, ban hengxinfang and Gan lihutai, have held this position before.


    Not to mention chibei, the strongest and most effective force of the Takeda family, not to mention Changjing in Shan county, who was a senior general of the Takeda family.


    As soon as the two armies merged, Changjing of Yama county''s force mobilization in Takeda''s home rose to the third place, second only to Takeda shenglai of Ueno corps and takasaka Changxin stationed in beixinnong.


    Moreover, there is such an elite as chibei, but it is takasaka Changxin, and Takeda shenglai is far inferior.


    With the appointment of Takeda Xinxuan, Yamashita Changjing leapt to the top of the family officials, surpassing makhang shinfang and Kato netao, replacing his brother fan fuhuchang. In the ranking of Takeda family officials, Takeda Xinlian is second only to a large number of people, and Takeda wins.


    Hearing the appointment of Takeda Xinxuan, even Li Xiao envied Changjing of Shanxian County. As a direct minister, this can be described as the highest achievement of struggle.


    However, when Takeda Xinxuan finished, Changjing of Shanxian County fell on the ground and choked with tears: "Wulang is very grateful for the gift of the Lord, but Wulang doesn''t want to give a reward. He is willing to exchange all the rewards for his highness Yixin''s life."


    As soon as yamaxian Changjing said this, there was silence in the evaluation room. No one thought that he would plead for Takeda Yixin on this occasion.


    If Li Xiao doesn''t know the character of Changjing in Shanxian County, but he hears this, he is definitely guessing that he is a traitor like a loyal man.


    But at the moment, Li Xiao also shook his head slightly. This man is really an upright man. It''s really lucky for Takeda Xinxuan to have such a minister.


    Sure enough, Takeda Xinxuan listened to Changjing''s words. The tiger''s eyes were red and took out the folding fan at his waist to block it in front of him.


    There was silence in the evaluation room. At such a moment, no one dared to say a good word for Takeda Yixin except Changjing in Shanxian County.


    Of course, when Takeda Yixin was just serving the Yuan Dynasty, he gave the impression that he was indeed a man with deep etiquette and stable behavior. All the family ministers also placed a lot of expectations on him, hoping that he could lead the Takeda family as the next owner. Today, Takeda Yixin has such an end, both for his own fault and his inevitable tragedy.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan slowly said, "Wulang, you don''t have to say any more."


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan put down the folding fan, resumed his calm appearance, and said in a harsh voice: "no one of you is allowed to intercede with Yixin."


    "Oh!"


    All the ministers worshipped his words and deeds together.


    Next, Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Yoshiro Shinda, who participated in the escort, also received a reward.


    Takeda shenglai was rewarded with the famous Dao "one three yuan". Li Xiao and shintaka Zhentian were also famous Dao, which was a reward on gold and silver.


    However, compared with Changjing in Shanxian County, these rewards are much insignificant.


    After awarding the meritorious officials, Takeda Xinxuan surong said, "the following is the disposal of those who participated in the Yixin rebellion."


    As soon as he said this, the evaluation room was as cold as frost.


    Jiafei, Dongguang temple.


    Before, this temple was once Takeda shenglai''s grandfather. Suwa visited the place where Lai Chong committed suicide.


    In a monk''s room, fan fuhuchang was dressed in white gauze, kept a warrior''s sitting posture, and looked calmly holding the dishes on the small wooden table.


    When Diyuan Fengqian finished reading, after Takeda Xinxuan''s final disposal of Fanfu Huchang.


    Rice rich Huchang still looked indifferent. He didn''t even shake his hand holding chopsticks.


    Fanfu Huchang put down his chopsticks, took the white handkerchief, wiped his hands, turned to Diyuan fengqianshou and said faintly, "before I cut my belly, please allow me to see the last side of your highness Yixin."


    Soon after, fan fuhuchang''s request was allowed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 247

    With the leader of Diyuan fengqianshou, fan fuhuchang slowly walked along the path in Dongguang temple. When he walked outside a Buddhist temple, he saw more than ten flag warriors standing guard outside a monk''s room.


    After dihara Fengqian showed Takeda Xinxuan''s warrant to the guard in front of the door, the flag warrior just let fan fuhuchang enter.


    Diyuan fengqianshou respectfully said to Fanfu Hu, "Fanfu, please wait outside the door. Please don''t take too long."


    Fanfu Huchang nodded, walked to the door, stopped for a while, and listened to the silence inside.


    When Fanfu Huchang mentioned it in his heart, he thought that his highness Yixin was arrogant. He had been imprisoned in Dongguang Temple last time. The failure of the rebellion was another major blow to him.


    Thinking of this, Fanfu Huchang quickly opened the door and went in.


    After Fanfu Huchang entered the door, the first thing he saw was Li Xiao, another courtier of the Takeda family.


    Seeing Li Xiao here, he was rich and prosperous. His heart was pounding. Did the Lord send Li Xiao to give death to the righteous letter.


    Thinking of this, Fanfu Huchang strode into the room. When he saw that Takeda Yixin was safe, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fanfu Huchang turned his head to look at Li Xiao and said in a deep voice, "what''s the purpose of your coming down here? Is it against your highness Yixin?"


    Fanfu Huchang saw that Li Xiao''s face was quite strange. The other party smiled bitterly and said, "Fanfu, I''m here to see your highness Yixin."


    "Visit?" rice Fu Huchang''s eyes flashed and snorted, "Lord Li Xiao, when did you care so much about the uprising letter hall? I''m afraid the people in my family who wish to kill your highness are the ones who rely on your highness."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Mr. Fanfu, you misunderstood. I''d better ask your highness Yixin whether I came to see you."


    Fanfuhuchang looked at Li Xiao suspiciously and walked into the room. Takeda Yixin was sitting by the window, looking out the window. He heard someone come in and slowly turned his head.


    When Takeda Yixin saw the rich and prosperous rice, he smiled and said, "Lord Fu Yi, you''re coming."


    When Fanfu Huchang saw Takeda Yixin''s calm face and ruddy face, he seemed to have no sadness. He was a little surprised.


    However, Fanfu Huchang is also pleased at the moment. It seems that he is worried too much.


    Fan Fuhu said happily, "Your Highness is relieved to see that there is nothing wrong. Your highness is here to say goodbye to your highness this time. Take care of your highness in the future. Please continue to be patient and don''t give up no matter how difficult it is."


    Finally, Rao is such a hard man as Fanfu Huchang. He even choked a little.


    After that, rice Fu Huchang kowtowed to Takeda Yixin.


    After fan fuhuchang got up straight, Takeda Yixin looked surprised and asked, "Lord Fu Yi, why do you want to retire?"


    "Don''t you know, your highness?"


    Rice rich tiger Chang''s body shook, looked at Takeda Yixin and asked.


    Takeda Yixin took out a folding fan with a sad look on his face and said, "Lord Fu Yi, it''s time for my Takeda family to reorganize their foundation. You retire at this time. How do you want my Takeda family to continue? Do you want me to support myself and clean up the mess?"


    I saw that the body was stiff and looked incredible.


    In the meditation room, only Takeda Yixin''s voice continued alone: "Lord Fu Yi, I know you have been opposed this time. I raise troops to win the throne, but when it comes to this step, I have no choice. Do you understand?"


    "At present, my father has died, but my Takeda family continues to have a foothold. It has always been my father''s ambition to wipe out Shangshan, take charge of Shangluo and seize the position of shogunate general. I believe that since I inherit the position of family governor, I must have this consciousness and fulfill this last wish for my father."


    Speaking of this, Takeda Yixin looked a little excited. He stood up, looked out of the window, waved the folding fan in his hand and said: "Lord Fu Yi, after this, I just realized that I was too narrow-minded and stuck to Jiafei Xinnong. Now I understand that I have a great responsibility. I want to carry the ambition of my Wutian family, cut through thorns and thorns and expand the territory for my family. But Lord Fu Yi, just when I want to show my ambition and ambition, how can you leave me alone Where are you going? "


    Just as Takeda Yixin''s voice fell, Fanfu Huchang stood up, turned to Li Xiao and said loudly, "Li Xiao, what have you done to his highness Yixin?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "Lord Fanfu, I only learned the news today, so your highness specially asked me to visit."


    After listening to the footsteps, fan fuhuchang took a few steps back and said, "you mean all this is Yixin, his highness, himself..."


    Li Xiao sighed and said, "yes, it''s hard to believe, but his highness Yixin, he... He did become like this himself."


    "No way," roared the rich man.


    He came to Takeda Yixin, bowed down and said, "Your Highness, please don''t disturb your mind. Your Lord is still... Still alive. He is wandering around the museum."


    Takeda Yixin was stunned when he heard what Fanfu Huchang said and said, "you said, father, is he still alive?"


    Fan fuhuchang nodded and said with difficulty, "yes, Lord, we are still alive. In fact, we failed this rebellion. At present, we are all prisoners. Please recognize this situation and don''t let outsiders see jokes. Even if the descendants of shinro Sanguang are defeated, they should show the courage to face failure."


    After hearing what fan fuhuchang said, Takeda Yixin fell into meditation, but soon after, he looked up and said with relief: "Lord Fu Yi, I know you don''t want me. You''re sad and guilty because of your father''s death. That''s why he deliberately made up a lie to hide all this. I understand."


    "However, Lord Fu Yi is too worried. My father has already committed suicide in his Bafan palace. I have accepted this fact. Even though I am in all kinds of pain, I must support the Takeda family in order to comfort his father''s spirit in heaven. Lord Fu Yi, do you think I am right?"


    After listening to Takeda Yixin''s words, the whole person suddenly seemed to be evacuated by something and sat powerlessly on the ground.


    There was silence in the room. Li Xiao, fan fuhuchang and Takeda Yixin sat in a corner and were meditating silently.


    After a long silence, fanfuhuchang said miserably, "I should have expected this step today. Your highness Yixin, does your Lord know?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I just know that not long ago, after visiting his highness Yixin the day before yesterday, he fell ill. At present, he is recuperating for doctors in our museum."


    Li Xiao then looked at Fu Huchang''s face and continued: "in fact, my Lord had planned to cut his highness Yixin''s belly before, but now it''s difficult for him to do it by his highness Yixin."


    Fanfu Huchang took a deep breath and said, "what''s your highness shenglai''s plan?"


    Li Xiaodun thought of today''s events, and then said, "Your Highness shenglai is also very sad to hear about it. He has decided to plead with the Lord and spare your highness Yixin''s life. If so, I think your highness Yixin should be able to spend the rest of his life like this."


    Fan Fuhu Changleng said with a smile, "Lord Li Xiao must have personally come to confirm whether his highness Yixin is really crazy or fake crazy. Are you satisfied now?"


    Li Xiao took a deep breath and said, "from the standpoint of your highness shenglai, of course you must confirm this. But I think if you have a choice, you will never want to see your highness Yixin come to this step."


    "Hypocrisy and hypocrisy," said Fanfu Huchang immediately. After a pause, he said again: "but now that the matter is over, it is no longer necessary to argue. Your highness shenglai is really a benevolent man. If your highness Yixin handles this matter, you must not let the other side have a chance. It seems that your highness shenglai will be in charge of the Wutian family in the future. I can rest assured."


    After that, Fanfu Huchang breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes showed a trace of determination. He turned and kowtowed to Takeda Yixin and said, "Your Highness, your highness, please take care of yourself in the future."


    Takeda Yixin said calmly, "Lord Fu Yi, I hope you will think more about what I just said. In the future, I will take charge of the Takeda family and need your help."


    With a loud voice, fan Fuhu said, "Your Highness, please rest assured. After some thinking, your Highness has decided not to retire. He will continue to assist your highness to fulfill his wish."


    As expected, Takeda Yixin showed a happy look and said, "that''s great. So I''ll put my mind down. Tomorrow I will lead all my family officials in the eight flags palace of Takeda to become the leader of our family for 20 generations before the royal flag shield. Lord Fu Yi, you should be very happy to see this scene."


    "Oh!"


    Fanfu Huchang said loudly, and then for the last time, he solemnly paid homage to his family officials and strode out of the door.


    "Your Highness, regardless of success or failure, you are the master of the Takeda family in my eyes."


    When Fanfu Huchang closed the door, Takeda Yixin''s proud laughter came from the room.


    Li Xiao had already waited outside the monk''s room. The rich and prosperous came to Li Xiao and said smoothly: "I''m going to stop the martial arts movement. I have to take a step first, Lord Li Xiao. I wonder if I can accompany me on this last journey."


    "It''s a great honor," Li Xiao replied.


    At this time, the sky began to drizzle again.


    On the way, Takeda shinxuan''s flag warrior tihara Feng stood by and followed.


    Li Xiao, fan Fu and Hu Chang are getting wet on their coats.


    Fanfu Huchang looked back at the room and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I finally ask you one thing. I hope you will let his highness Yixin go on like this."


    "Why?"


    Fanfu Huchang shook his head and said, "if your highness Yixin is sober, how can he live? Perhaps it is the best for him to live in his own cognition and don''t hesitate to face the danger in reality."


    At this point, fanfuhuchang folded an unknown flower from the roadside, held it in his hand and said, "just like this flower, someone knows him when it is in full bloom. If it withers, who can know. Takeda Yixin is not suitable for becoming a warrior, not for the real way of samurai, so what''s the meaning of death for him?"


    Li Xiao listened to fan Fu Huchang''s words, suddenly thought a little, and said, "I remember what Fan Fu said."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s promise, fan fuhuchang nodded, looked at the flower in his hand and said, "so my mind has changed. All kinds of ambition and hegemony in my life and after my death have disappeared. I don''t know why, at this time, I just miss this scene, such as the flower in my hand."


    Finally, fan fuhuchang sighed and said, "life is really fleeting. If fan fuhuchang has an afterlife, I must also serve the Wutian family and follow the Lord and his highness Yixin."


    After that, Fanfu Huchang, holding the flower, accompanied by Diyuan fengqianshou, strode to the monk''s room next to him.


    On the side of the monk''s room, Changjing of Shanxian County knelt down beside the road. It rained all over the ground, and the whole person was wet by the rain.


    When Fanfu Huchang walked to Changjing, Shanxian County, his steps stopped slightly, then his face showed a satisfied smile, and then strode into the monk''s room.


    Li Xiao accompanied Changjing of Shanxian County to wait silently at the side of the monk''s room.


    Soon after, there was a heart rending roar in the room, followed by the sound of knife splitting and rolling.


    Diyuan Feng walked out of the door slowly with half of his body covered with blood. At the same time, he handed a piece of paper to Li Xiao and said, "this is the dying poem written by Lord Fanfu."


    Li Xiao took the paper and said, "this flower is passed from my heart to your heart. I see it as you see it."


    Li Xiaochang sighed. Fan fuhuchang''s poem on his death was an excerpt from the biography of Fengzi flower written by the master of Neng opera, Shi amih. The original words were "if you can pass this flower from my heart to your heart, it is called the biography of Fengzi flower."


    With the death of the rich and prosperous, Takeda Yixin''s rebellion finally came to an end.


    The final disposal is as follows.


    Takeda Yixin was imprisoned in Dongguang Temple all his life.


    Takeda''s pen head is an old family. Fan fuhuchang committed suicide.


    Nagasaki Nagasaki was killed by toyojiro.


    Zeng genzhou defends, Liang Tian mitaifu, and Diyuan Fengqian defends and kills.


    Twenty eight other conspirators were also killed.


    The father of Zeng genzhou''s defense, Zeng Genchang, lost the dragon and Zhu seal of Takeda Xinxuan due to neglect of duty. He was dismissed as a warrior, exiled to other countries and became a ronin.


    In addition to the owner of the family, the family believed that Qiu had committed suicide, while Shengzi of the family was punished by cutting two thousand stones of knowledge and practice because he participated in the guard of shenglai in Takeda and saved the other party.


    Finally, due to the involvement of Fanfu Huchang in the rebellion, Takeda Xinxuan ordered the removal of Takeda Fanfu''s family name.


    It is said that Jiafei Fanfu, who is from yijianguangchang, is first-class and officially cut off.


    He was promoted to fan Fuyuan Wulang, the younger brother of pen head family old fan fuhuchang, and inherited the family name of Jiafei mingmenshan county.


    Shanxian family is also a famous family of Genji family. The former owner of Shanxian Huqing was killed because he advised Takeda Xinhu, the father of Takeda Xinxuan.


    From then on, Wulang was officially renamed Changjing, Shanxian County.


    Outside the monk''s room where Fanfu Huchang cut his belly, the rain gradually increased. At the moment, Changjing of Shanxian County knelt there, wet by the rain in front of him. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 248

    Three rivers country.


    In Okazaki City, the flag print of clover Kui family pattern flutters in the wind.


    "I didn''t expect that such a change would happen to the Takeda family."


    "What''s more unexpected is that the Takeda family and the Zhitian family have reached an alliance. Hum, so my opportunity for the Songping family comes."


    On the long walkway outside the Tianshou Pavilion, tadaci Sakai, the pen head of the Songping family, is making great strides forward.


    Sakai is thirty-nine years old. He has a strong breath of a warrior all over his body and has a calm manner.


    As the pen head of the Songping family, tadaci Sakai is now the flag head of the dongsanhe family, commanding the dongsanhe people of the Songping family.


    When he came to the door, Sakai Zhongci adjusted his clothes, handed over his samurai sword to Xiao Xing, and asked, "what''s the Lord doing now?"


    After putting away the samurai sword, Xiao replied respectfully, "Sir, I''m having dinner now."


    Then another servant boy opened the paper sliding door for Sakai Zhongji.


    Outside the door, Sakai saw a 25-year-old man dressed in martial arts, sitting with chopsticks and sandwiching dishes on a small wooden table.


    As a national name of Sanhe at the moment, the man''s meal was not rich. In addition to rice, there was only a plate of dried radish, a plate of boiled eggplant and a bowl of soy sauce soup on the plate.


    At this time, the man accidentally shook off half of the eggplant on his chopsticks.


    But the other party didn''t mean to waste at all. He lowered his head and picked up the eggplant and put it back into his mouth. When he looked up again, his eyes were right with tadaci Sakai outside the door.


    When the other party saw the action just now, he saw it for his confidant, so he laughed twice to solve the embarrassment.


    Sakai smiled, stepped into the room, bowed down and said, "meet your Lord."


    The other party nodded and said, "Pingci, you''re not sitting in Yoshida City this time, monitoring Yuanjiang. Did you come to Okazaki city to congratulate me on the new year?"


    Sakai raised his head and said with a smile, "please allow me to congratulate you on your late arrival, but I have something important to do here."


    The other party nodded, hurriedly pushed the wooden table after the meal, and then a little surname came up and brought the wooden table down.


    The man chewed eggplant in his mouth as if he were full of taste. Then he said, "my family has three good ''eggplant'', ''Fuji'' and ''release Eagle''. This eggplant is really delicious. If the world can be stable and eat eggplant every day in the future, I will be satisfied."


    The man who chews eggplant is the owner of the Songping family who just unified Sanhe and one of the three heroes of the Warring States period. In history, Tokugawa Jiakang created the 263 year era of Edo.


    However, Tokugawa Jiakang has not changed the Miao character, which is still called Songping Jiakang.


    Hearing Matsushi pingjiakang''s words, Sakai said with a smile, "Lord, as a great name of a country, it seems that his requirements are too low."


    Songping Jiakang said solemnly, "Pingci, you thought you understood me. The first way of samurai is frugality. Frugality is to learn how to restrain your desires. If you don''t see freedom as a common thing, you don''t feel inadequate. If a samurai doesn''t learn self-restraint, how to learn to restrain the enemy."


    "As a warrior, you need to have a complex brain and simple habits. Any extravagance and waste is shameful. Beitiao was in power in those days, but he lived a simple life, won people''s hearts and eventually had the world. It is really worth learning from later generations."


    After finishing this long speech, Songping Jiakang said with a smile: "Pingci, what''s important here?"


    Sakai nodded and said: "My Lord, my subordinates are here for the marriage between the Wutian family and the Zhitian family. The Zhitian family and the Jinchuan family are feuds. At present, the Wutian family, as the alliance of the Jinchuan family, actually married the Zhitian family. In addition, the Jinchuan family wrongly supported the Wutian Yixin during the Wutian Yixin rebellion. My Lord, we have reason to believe that the alliance between the Wutian family and the Jinchuan family has broken."


    Sakai said loudly, "Lord, I suggest you send someone to discuss with Takeda family quickly and reach an alliance to attack the present Sichuan family from both sides. In this way, the present Sichuan family can be destroyed with one blow."


    Songping Jiakang heard Sakai Zhongci''s persuasion, smiled and sat silent.


    Sakai Zhongci asked loudly, "Lord, what are you hesitating about? This is really the best opportunity for our family. Is Lord still thinking about building the mountain temple and the friendship with Jinchuan family?"


    Zhushan hall is the main room of Songping Jiakang and the niece of Jinchuan Yiyuan.


    Songping Jiakang shook his head and said, "that''s not what I''m worried about. When I abandoned the taboo ''Yuan'' given to me by Yiyuan Gong and changed my original name from Yuankang to Jiakang, the kindness with today''s Sichuan family has been cut off."


    "What I''m worried about," said Songping Jiakang, pointing to a jumping tiger on one side of the screen. "What I''m really worried about is this Jiazhou tiger."


    "Lord, do you mean Mr. Xin Xuangong?" Sakai Zhongji half got up and asked.


    "Yes, my family seldom admires anyone in his life, but Takeda Xinxuan is one of them. If you are allied with Takeda family and take Jinchuan family together, to use the words of Ming people, it is to seek skin from a tiger."


    Tadaci Sakai nodded and said, "the Lord''s concern is reasonable. Takeda Xinxuan is a perfidious man. He steals and plunders everywhere in a treacherous way. The original Suwa visited his home, and today''s Sichuan home is the best example."


    Songping Jiakang shook his head and said, "no, Pingci, you''re wrong. Lord Xin Xuangong is a real hero in troubled times. The ethics of normal people can''t be used as a yardstick. If you just rely on the word benevolence, you can''t achieve the ultimate and win the world."


    Sakai was surprised and asked, "Lord, Takeda Xinxuan is a hero? Does Lord think he can seize the world?"


    Songping Jiakang straightened up and said, "I don''t know whether Mr. Xin Xuangong can finally win the world, but looking at the world, except for Zhitian, bullet Zhengzhong and his highness Jinghu, my family''s health is not as good as a third person."


    Sakai Zhongci listened to song pingjiakang''s words, and his heart was quite dissatisfied. He said, "can''t we compete with Takeda Xinxuan with the wisdom of the Lord and the good fighting of our three river warriors?"


    Songping Jiakang smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he said, "it''s better to judge the enemy stronger than weaker. Only in this way can we be cautious, plan more comprehensively, and overcome the enemy with more calculation and less calculation. We need to be cautious in planning with Duke Xinxuan this time, otherwise our Songping family will eventually become Suwa''s visit. Ogasawara and Murakami will be defeated by him."


    Sakai Zhong lifted his head and said, "Lord, so you answered?"


    The Songping family gave a sound and said: "If we don''t take this opportunity to usurp JUNHE when the Sichuan family is weak, our Songping family will always be trapped in the three rivers. Takeda Xinxuan is powerful, but there is Shangshan in the north and Beitiao in the East. Unlike my Songping family, there is Zhitian family behind it. We just need to concentrate on dealing with the Sichuan family. And we will send troops to support me at any time."


    After listening to this, Sakai hesitated and said, "Lord, my subjects don''t think it''s time to have too much expectations of Mr. tanzhengzhong. Mr. tanzhengzhong''s plot is far-reaching. He is not a person who can capture a city and a country in front of him. He may not take my Songping family too seriously."


    Songping Jiakang smiled and said, "Pingci, you don''t know Xinchang. When I was a hostage of Zhitian family in Qingzhou, I made friends with him since I was a child, so I know him deeply. Xinchang has lofty aspirations and arrogance since childhood. When he stabbed the narrow room, he didn''t even pay attention to Jinchuan Yiyuan. But like my family Kang, he is afraid of only one person, that is Xinxuan!"


    "If Xinxuan doesn''t die for a day, Xinchang can''t really control the world. If the Zhitian family doesn''t have my Songping family, he will resist the Wutian family in the East for him. Today''s Sichuan family, he can''t finish Shangluo in a day, so xinchanggong must rely on my Songping family, otherwise once my Songping family falls, he will be the Zhitian family next."


    Tadaci Sakai agreed with what he said, but said at the same time: "in fact, the worry of nobility Shinichi is not the same as that of the Lord today. The Zhitian family cannot live without our Songping family. Similarly, if the Sichuan family is destroyed, Takeda shinxuan must face my Songping family directly if he wants to go to Los Angeles from Hokkaido. At that time, there will be a war between my Songping family and Takeda family."


    Songping Jiakang nodded and said, "yes, but I have to seize Jinchuan family. After all, Jiaxin''s strength should be on the three rivers. It''s unrealistic to place all his hopes on Shangshan Beitiao to contain Takeda Xinxuan. If I could know more about Takeda family."


    Songping Jiakang said, here, Sakai Zhongci suddenly fell down and said, "Lord, I remember. After bendo ran away, didn''t he go to Jiafei? Now I hear that he is an official in the old Li Xiao of the Takeda family. Maybe we can know the details of the Takeda family through bendo."


    "Are you serious? I haven''t heard his name for a long time," Songping Jiakang nodded and said, "I know he has become an official in the Takeda family. It''s a pity that he is the first wise man in my Songping family."


    Sakai said, "if the Lord wants to, you can invite him back, or lurk in Takeda''s house to provide us with information. You know, Honda''s wife and children are still in Sanhe."


    Hearing this, Songping Jiakang shook his head and said, "it''s unjust to coerce the family ministers'' relatives to coerce each other. I won''t do it. I know that it''s impossible to ask him to be an insider. If I invite him back, it''s OK. I''m also wrong to be a Premier in the first year of junior high school. If he is willing to come back, I should make amends to him in person."


    "But if he doesn''t want to return to my Songping''s house, it''s all right. Don''t embarrass his family. Li Xiao, the wudian family Minister of BENDUO Zhengxin, fought against Shangshan Qianxin when he was in Baigen mountain, and rushed to Shanshan Qianxin''s array with 60 horses. My family also deeply admires Xinxuan for such a brave general. If Zhengxin can become an official to him, it''s not a grievance. He''s always the old one. He has a good master I am also pleased. "


    Sakai Zhongci listened to Matsushita''s words and immediately bowed down and said, "your Lord is really benevolent."


    Songping Jiakang nodded and said, "Pingci, I''ll leave it to you to form an alliance with the Takeda family."


    "It''s a shame for me to be a hostage in Junfu when I attacked Jinchuan family. You know what I like. How I wish I could enjoy eggplant while overlooking the snow scenery of Mount Fuji in Junfu city. This is also a trivial ambition of my family." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 249

    Yonglu eight years, February.


    Weizhang state, Xiaomu mountain city, Tianshou Pavilion.


    Yoshiro muxiateng knelt respectfully in front of Nobunaga weada.


    At the moment, Nobuta is ordering tea for Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Unlike in the past, when ordering tea, Nobuyasu Toyoda dressed up as an orthodox warrior with a Gongqing style bun facing the sky on his head.


    Yoshida''s behavior when ordering tea is not urgent or slow. The breeze blows like an elegant tea man. Every move shows a quiet and distant Zen.


    This is completely different from the wild and uninhibited Lord known by Yoshiro Muxia.


    It''s just like when shinchang Toyoda went to see Saito daosan at the Zhengde temple. Before, he dressed very rudely and looked like a reckless people. After entering the Zhengde temple, he changed into an orthodox warrior decoration. When meeting Saito daosan, his words and deeds were meticulous, modest and cautious.


    The contrast between before and after this shocked Saito road three, known as Agkistrodon halys. After the meeting, he said that his son Saito road three might tie a horse in front of his son-in-law''s door in the future.


    Yoshiro muxiateng knows why Nobuta does this. He has such a contrast. He just wants to make it clear that if I want to be a serious warrior, I can do it. I can only disdain it on weekdays.


    After thinking of this, Yoshiro muxiateng looked at the man opposite who ordered tea for him. At the bottom of his heart, he renewed a complex emotion, appreciation, worship, and even a trace of jealousy.


    "Monkey, take it."


    Yoshiro Toyoda handed the tea bowl to Yoshiro muriato.


    "Oh."


    After thanking Yoshiro muxiateng, he drank the tea soup according to the etiquette.


    Yoshiro Toyoda was obviously in a good mood today and said, "monkey, I''ll order you tea myself because I''m very satisfied with your marriage with the Takeda family."


    Yoshiro muxiateng gave a loud cry, put down his tea bowl and hurriedly said, "thank you for your praise. This is mainly handled by the Lord Zhitian sweeping department, and the minister is just doing a little bit nearby."


    "Zhitian sweeps the Department, but he is a mediocre and incompetent person. What can he do, so you don''t need to be modest."


    Yoshiro Toyoda said, picked up the folding fan and knocked on Yoshiro muxiateng''s shoulder.


    This is not heavy, it is a gesture of intimacy, but Yoshiro muriato bared his mouth and looked very painful.


    With a long cry, Yoshida asked, "monkey, are you hurt?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng uttered a loud voice and said, "tell your Lord that my subjects were attacked by ninjas on the way back. If it weren''t for the protection of Lord fengsuhe, I would have died in the hands of these ninjas, but I was still injured."


    Yoshida shinchang''s eyes showed a dark color and angrily said, "even the important officials of the Yoshida family dare to attack. What kind of Ninja is it? Who ordered it?"


    Yoshiro muxiateng rubbed his right shoulder and said, "it''s not clear who instructed, but Lord Feng suka said that attacking ninjas should be the means of the wind demons."


    Toyoda Changxin thought for a while and said, "I''m afraid you offended someone when you went to the Takeda family this time. Tell me what happened this time."


    "My Lord."


    Then Yoshiro muxiateng explained the process of this mission to Takeda''s house.


    When Yoshiro muriato said that the marriage between Takeda and Toyoda had been reached, Toyoda shinchang waved his hand and said, "monkey, you don''t have to go on. These ninjas were sent by Li Xiao."


    Yoshiro muxiateng asked in surprise, "Lord, why do you say it''s Li Xiao? When I became an official at Takeda''s house, he was not the only one I came into contact with."


    HIDA shinchang snorted, patted the folding fan on his forehead and said, "this is my intuition. There can be no mistake. It was Li Xiao who did it."


    Yoshiro muxiateng showed a thoughtful look and said, "the minister didn''t offend him at all. Why did Li Xiao control me to death?"


    "It''s very simple. Li Xiao is afraid of you," Yoshiro Toyoda pointed his folding fan at Yoshiro Muto''s head and said, "you showed your mind during your mission to Takeda''s house, which made Li Xiao think you are a strong enemy in the future, so he sent ninjas to assassinate you."


    "Be afraid of me? My subordinates are only a minor general. The gap between them is more than ten times that of Li Xiao. Why is he afraid of me?" Yoshiro muriato showed an incredible look.


    Nobunaga weada said, "if you weren''t born in a humble place, with your wisdom and ability, today''s achievements would lie far above many people, do you understand?"


    "Maybe others didn''t notice, but at least besides me, Li Xiao appreciates you very much, monkey, do you understand?"


    "Thank you for your praise," said Yoshiro muxiateng excitedly.


    "Work hard, monkey." Nobunaga Zhida nodded and then said, "but Li Xiao is afraid of you. I''m not afraid of such a brave general under Nobunaga Takeda."


    Then the two of them continued to chat.


    The sun has fallen to the West and is getting late every day.


    However, Nobunaga weada was very happy and casually mentioned the general trend of the world.


    Nobunaga Yoshida said loudly, "since waiting for the shogunate hall, the shogunate has ruled the world for more than 200 years. After the uprising in response to benevolence, the shogunate lost its authority, took strong leadership, guarded the name from all sides, and wanted to replace the shogunate and take charge of the power of the world."


    "Unfortunately, it''s like Hosokawa wins the yuan, the mountain name holds the Feng, Hosokawa governs the yuan, and the three good Changqing. Although they can seize the capital and command the world for a while, their hegemony dissipates after their death. Although my Zhitian family is now subordinate to Weizhang, they also have ambition to Shangluo. But I don''t disdain it like Hosokawa. They are together and take charge of the world for a short time."


    With that, Nobunaga weada took out a tea set and put it in front of Yoshiro muxiateng. He said, "monkey, let me show you a famous thing."


    Kiyota Yoshiro wondered why Yoshiro Toyoda said half of what he said, but he still stared at the famous object that Yoshiro Toyoda took out. After reading it for a long time, he said, "Lord, this shoulder punch used to hold the tea powder seems very simple."


    Zhitian shinchang nodded, put the tea set under his hand, stroked it and said, "this is not an ordinary shoulder Chong, but Xintian shoulder Chong, one of the three shoulder Chong in the world."


    "Oh, Shinda shoulchong," said Yoshiro muxiateng, with his eyes shining and his mouth surprised. "Lord, this is a famous thing."


    Zhitian Xinchang said with satisfaction, "this shoulder Chong was originally owned by the famous tea man Murata Zhuguang, and later I got it. There is a famous saying in the tea ceremony that eggplant is the world and shoulder Chong is the general. For example, there are three eggplants in the world. Now Xintian, one of the three shoulder Chong in the world, is owned by me."


    Yoshiro Kiyota listens to Yoshiro Toyoda''s words, which is like an old cat crawling at the bottom of his heart.


    Yoshiro Toyoda smiled and said, "if you like it, take it up and watch it."


    "Thank you, Lord." Yoshiro muxiateng said loudly with a happy face, and then carefully picked up his shoulder and rushed to rub it in his hand, which was quite a feeling of love.


    "Monkey, do you know why I like tea ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Yoshiro muxiateng thought of what Xin longcai said and asked, "is it related to the Lord''s capture of the world?"


    "Yes, monkey, you are really smart," Nobunaga weada laughed and said, "but why do you know that the tea ceremony is related to seizing the world?"


    "This minister doesn''t know." Yoshiro muxiateng answered truthfully.


    Nobunaga Toyoda opened the folding fan, shook it gently in front of his chest, and then said in an extremely rare tone: "Master Zeyan zongen once told me that the Duke of Zhou made rites for fun and promoted the rites of Zhou. There are words in the book of rites, which distinguish between different rites and unify music. The purpose is to distinguish between high and low, high and low, up and down, so that everyone can keep order and can not be confused. After people understand the rites, they use music to unify harmony, so that people in different positions can enjoy their happiness. If the system of rites and music can be implemented in the world, that would be great So the world of Datong is not far away. "


    After a pause, Nobunaga Zhida continued: "The people I admire most are King Wen of Zhou, Duke of Zhou and Confucius. King Wen of Zhou initiated Zhou, Zhou metric system and Zhou rites, and Confucius promoted Zhou rites. I will follow these three people to realize their aspirations and create a prosperous world like Zhou. Therefore, I will use force to conquer the world, pacify the bad officials, reform the old and cloth, restore order, and finally enfew 66 countries."


    "Enfeoffment of sixty-six countries in the world." Yoshiro muxiateng shook his body. Although he knew that Yoshiro Toyoda had great ambitions, he didn''t expect them to be so great.


    "However, it''s not enough just to use force to restore order. In this way, I believe that I am finally just a stream of Xichuan, three good and mountain names, far less than King Wen of Zhou. Therefore, in addition to using force to restore order and dignity, I also want to promote the tea ceremony up and down among my family officials and leaders."


    "Does the Lord replace music with tea ceremony?" asked Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Nobunaga Zhida nodded and said, "yes, at the tea party, although you and I keep their etiquette, there is no distinction between monarchs and ministers. The difference is that I order tea and you drink tea. We monarchs and ministers enjoy the joy of the tea ceremony. Therefore, the martial tea ceremony promoted by Nobunaga is different from the tea ceremony in public houses, temples and temples."


    "I want to use the tea ceremony to let my ministers share the achievements of the world with me, so that the monarchs and ministers can work together. Therefore, the tea ceremony is a means to win people''s hearts, not an end. Monkey, if you indulge in the tea ceremony because of the tea ceremony and forget the duty of a martial artist in the future, I will kick you out of Zhitian family."


    After hearing what Yoshiro Toyoda had said, he suddenly turned pale. He was sweating all over his back. He bowed down and said, "yes, Lord, my subjects don''t dare to forget the duty of the Wu family."


    HIDA shinchang saw that Wei was convinced by Yoshiro muxiateng, smiled and said, "well, monkey, you are a smart man. You will know what to do."


    After that, Nobunaga Zhida stood up and came to the window of Tianshou Pavilion in Xiaomu mountain city. He grabbed the folding fan in his hand, pointed to the distance, and said in a loud voice: "Meinong is in front. The place that can''t be seen further is Daoye mountain city, the hometown of Saito family. At present, the alliance with Takeda family has been reached, and dongmeinong is under my control. We can take Daoye mountain city in the near future."


    "After the capture of daoyeshan City, I should follow the story of Fengming Qishan, King Wen of Zhou Dynasty, take a word from Qishan and Qufu, the hometown of Confucius, change the name of daoyeshan city to Gifu, and then spread martial arts all over the world, do something unprecedented, unify 66 countries and create a prosperous era of peace and paradise!"


    "And this is my way to win the world."


    Jiafei, Huilin temple.


    In the temple, Li Xiao and Takeda shenglai are playing chess in black and white.


    Qiushan has been close for a long time, Shigang Yiyu and other Takeda shenglai, and Li Xiao is far away to protect them.


    During the last Takeda Yixin rebellion, Akiyama waited for the guards to break through, and half of them were captured by chibei.


    However, Fanfu Huchang did not kill them, but imprisoned them. Later, after the failure of Takeda Yixin, they were released by Akiyama for a long time, and now they are still close to Takeda shenglai.


    Neither Li Xiao nor Takeda shenglai is a go expert.


    Li Xiao is even worse. He knows almost nothing about the way of go except that he has seen the soul of animation chess.


    However, they were also bored for a while. Playing chess was purely for recreation.


    Li Xiao gave a white son, and then said, "Your Highness, in five days, I will return to Beilu."


    Takeda shenglai stopped the sunspot in the air and asked in surprise, "so fast?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I''m in the territory of Feiyu in Yuezhong. I''m surrounded by enemies. If I return to the territory later, I''m afraid there will be several forces ready to move."


    After listening to this, Takeda shenglai sighed and said, "we''re just getting together. But these days, you''re going to return to Yuezhong again. Li Xiao, thanks to your help, you''re planning for me. If it weren''t for you, I would have been usurped of power now, even my life would be hard to protect."


    Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile: "Your Highness is serious. Li Xiao does have some tricks, but he is not dignified enough to go to the right way. If you want to govern the territory, subdue the people, command the family officials and win the hearts of the people, this is the right way. Your highness can''t give up the right way and make small plans, so it''s the last thing."


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again: "However, your Highness''s way is under your feet. You can''t rely on other family officials. You have to go by yourself. Now your highness Yixin has lost power and your Lord is seriously ill. All family officials are hesitant and unstable because of the turmoil. Most people are not sure where our Wutian family will go in the future. At this time, your highness is in charge and takes advantage of the situation When it comes to responsibility, you must not make up your mind now. "


    Takeda shenglai nodded and said, "Li Xiao, you''re right, I should be. If I can''t make up my mind when my father is ill, the people below don''t know what to do."


    "At present, my brother has lost power, but I can''t take it lightly. My father hasn''t passed on his family''s legitimate position to anyone. That is, everything has not yet been decided, so I should set an example at this time, let my father and all family officials see my ability, and finally take charge of my family''s supervisor."


    Seeing that Takeda shenglai could say so, Li Xiao was very pleased and asked, "does your highness understand where he is now?"


    "Location? What do you say?"


    Li Xiao smiled, took out a piece from the chess box and said, "if the world is compared to this chessboard, before his highness Yixin lost his position, his Highness''s position is one of the pieces in my hand. The pieces have the thinking of the pieces, so they can not seek their own politics without considering too long. Just do a good job of the duties of the pieces."


    "Your Highness is different now. His highness Yixin has been close to Dongguang temple. His Highness has become the most promising person in our family to succeed his highness Yixin and take charge of our Wutian family. As a future Wutian family supervisor, you can''t have the knowledge of a chess piece. Your Highness''s eyes should jump out of the chessboard and think about how to become a chess player who wins the world and competes for victory and defeat, so as to decide The outcome of this game of chess. "


    "Competing for the world? A chess player?" Takeda shenglai shook his body and said, "do you want to look at this situation like your father?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 250

    "It''s not easy to plan the overall situation like a father? I ask myself that there are many places that can''t compare with my father, such as..."


    With a long sigh, Takeda shenglai put the pieces in his hand into the chess box and said, "Lord yidezhai told me yesterday, brother... Brother''s wife has been pregnant for many months. He said if..."


    Takeda shenglai stopped talking when he said this.


    Li Xiao has understood the meaning of Takeda shenglai''s words. The old fox, Xinglong Zhentian, must have advised Takeda shenglai to cut the roots and get rid of Takeda Yixin''s unborn son or daughter to avoid future trouble.


    Yoshiro Shinda''s consideration is not unreasonable. We should know that although Takeda Yixin is losing power, Takeda Xinxuan still has no grandchildren.


    As the heir of the family governor, his immediate grandson is also very important. If Takeda''s wife gave birth to a baby boy.


    Then the baby boy also has the chance to inherit the Takeda family, which is likely to endanger Takeda shenglai''s inheritance of the Takeda family.


    "Li Xiao, what do you mean?" Takeda shenglai asked.


    Li Xiaoming Bai wudian shenglai''s pain at the moment. Although shenglai''s status is admired by thousands of people, the same seat is not easy to sit. For him, it''s like flooding and fire all the time.


    Takeda shenglai has too many things he can''t help. Although he doesn''t want to do many things, he must take care of the ideas of the following people at the same time.


    Just like when Takeda Xinxuan wanted to exile his father Takeda Xinhu, how could Takeda Xinhu be exiled by Takeda Xinxuan alone without the encouragement and support of several important officials such as banheng and Ganli.


    Of course, the final charge is still borne by Takeda Xinxuan alone.


    Therefore, Takeda shenglai''s decision now is not to take into account him alone, but to take care of the interest groups of his subordinates, such as Zhentian Xinglong, Li Xiao, Baoke Zhengzheng, bear Chaoxiu and so on.


    Seeing Takeda shenglai looking at himself, he seems to be looking forward to Li Xiao''s decision.


    What Li Xiao has to consider at the moment is not Takeda shenglai''s position, but his own position.


    Shinda Xinglong is now actually instigating Takeda shenglai to kill his own nephew. This is definitely not an idea given by a family minister to the Lord.


    And Li Xiao heard that the old fox had officially retired, and gave the position of the inspector of the family of Zhentian to Zhentian Xingang, the eldest son, and he retired behind the scenes and concentrated on helping the Wutian shenglai.


    In fact, after Takeda Yixin lost power, Zhentian''s political investment has been successful.


    Yoshiro Zhentian is now paving the way for the future of the Zhentian family and strengthening his influence around Takeda shenglai. In Li Xiao''s opinion, the old fox must not be proud anymore. This time, he instigated Takeda shenglai to drive out even killing his nephew. Next time, he will kill his father.


    Therefore, we must suppress the momentum of Yoshiro Makita.


    When asked by Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao said directly, "Your Highness, as Lord Zhentian, you can say so, but your highness can''t do so?"


    Takeda shenglai looked a little moved and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Li Xiaoyan said: "Lord Zhentian, your highness is a schemer. It''s understandable to cut the grass and remove the roots. But if your highness wants to get rid of the child in Jinmi''s belly, can you hide it from the Lord? How can the child be said to be the future nephew of your highness. What''s the difference between your highness and your Highness''s righteous faith in rebellion?"


    "Even if you hide it from the Lord, the child died strangely, and the family ministers are in a panic, which may be bad for your Highness''s reputation."


    After listening to Li Xiaoru''s words, Takeda shenglai suddenly realized his words: "Lord yidezhai''s plan almost missed me and disappointed me. You can plan for me."


    Li Xiao smiled at this. In fact, in history, Takeda''s wife gave birth to a girl, so it doesn''t matter to cut the roots.


    Li Xiao nodded and said: "Your Highness, although your highness Yixin has gone, the Lord still hasn''t officially passed on his legitimate son to your highness. For example, there are several Highnesses who can inherit the legitimate position, such as Xueshan and Renke. Your highness doesn''t have other competitors now, so at this time, your highness should be more cautious than before. How many talented people are there in the world, When the great cause was about to be completed, he relaxed himself and eventually fell short. "


    "Therefore, your highness must not think that now that the great enemy has gone, you can act without consideration. On the contrary, you should be more cautious than before. The more so, the more you can make all the officials feel that your Highness has a long-term vision rather than stick to the succession of his own governor."


    It must be admitted that Takeda shenglai has done very well in accepting advice with an open mind. At least he has always been absolutely obedient to Li Xiao''s words.


    Takeda shenglai said positively, "you''re right. I''ve really been careless and lax these days. I almost made a mistake. Now I''m sweating all over my back. Please teach me how to act in the future?"


    Mr. Li Xiao''s words were called by Takeda shenglai all day when he was Takeda shenglai''s gunnery teacher.


    At present, their power and status have changed a lot than in those years, and it is not suitable to call them again.


    Today, Takeda shenglai mentioned this name again. Obviously, he takes Li Xiao as his teacher again. I hope he can give advice for himself.


    Seeing Takeda Sheng''s sincerity, Li Xiao nodded and said: "Your Highness, don''t say that. It''s human nature to be careless and lax for the time being. Just be vigilant in the future. Since your highness asks questions, I''ll share your worries. Now, if your highness wants to succeed to the position of wudian family governor smoothly, you must first do these three things, so it''s almost safe."


    "What three things?"


    "First of all, your highness should marry the Zhitian family as soon as possible. In addition to attracting the Zhitian family as foreign aid, you should strive for the Lord to have a eldest grandson. With the eldest grandson, your Highness''s power in the Wutian family will be higher. Seeing that your Highness has successors, your highness will certainly add a heavy weight to your Highness''s future succession as governor."


    Takeda shenglai nodded. Li Xiao''s words were just in line with his heart. He established that his legitimate son should inherit the family governor not by looking at the first generation, but by looking at the second and third generations. Li Xiao''s opinions were really a plan for him.


    "Second, although his highness Yixin has lost power, after the political dispute, his family officials still support or depend on his highness Yixin. They may worry about whether his highness will care about this matter and retaliate in the future. If this is not handled properly, it will become a resistance to his Highness''s future appointment, In case your highness inherits his own governor in the future, it is also a danger of instability. "


    Takeda shenglai patted his thigh and said, "yes, because my brother was appointed as the legitimate son by his father early, he was also very popular in my family, so how to make the family ministers who supported my brother turn to support me is really a difficult place. What should I do?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "it''s very simple. At this time, your highness should be soft to these family ministers. You don''t need to be so to everyone. This will only hastily reduce your worth. Your highness just needs to think about who was on the side of your righteous highness, hated your highness most, and opposed your highness every day, and then give him tolerance."


    Takeda shenglai suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "don''t think about it. It''s the two of Nagasaka Guangjian and makbu Shengzi. They have been helping my brother against me before. I won''t tolerate them anyway."


    Nagasaka Guangjian was the father of Nagasaka yuanwulang Changguo, who was killed by Takeda Yixin before, not to mention the victory of kobu.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "I''m not asking your highness to really tolerate them. Just put on an appearance and make a gesture. Your highness, if you even hate the two people, Guangjian Nagasaka and Shengzi tracebu, you will show tolerance and acceptance."


    "What do other family officials who were attached to his highness Yixin think? They should be far less disgusted than these two people in the bottom of his heart. If your highness is tolerant of these two people, why can''t you tolerate them? In this way, your highness is a tolerant king in the bottom of their heart. And if your highness really hates these two people, you might as well wait until the position of wudian family governor is stable in the future At present, these two people are still useful. "


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Takeda shenglai finally accepted it, although he was angry for a while.


    Li Xiao smiled when he saw Takeda shenglai struggling.


    To put it bluntly, politics is an art of compromise. If you can''t compromise, you have to add fists and feet, eradicate each other, kill the enemy 10000 and lose 3000. This is the worst result.


    Therefore, it is common to compromise temporarily and settle accounts after autumn when the strength is strong. This is also what a mature monarch should master.


    "The third and last thing, of course, is that your highness should attack the western field for your Lord as soon as possible. After seizing this half of the country, you will not only explain to your Lord, but also expand your family''s influence. Your highness will be in charge of the Takeda family in the future, so this must be done."


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again: "At the same time, I would like to give your highness a final suggestion. Although your highness is excellent in military strategy, he is inferior in political strategy. As the guardian of your great name, the Lord of a country must develop both civil and military skills. If you attach importance to military skills and despise people''s livelihood, it will dry up one day. Therefore, your highness may wish to learn from some of you in this family so that you can take charge of our Wutian family in the future Governor, only in this way can the Lord safely hand over his family property to his highness. "


    "If your highness can listen to Li Xiao''s words, it''s nothing to take charge of our Wutian family. It''s also enough foundation to compete with the heroes for the world in the future."


    Takeda shenglai listened to Li Xiao''s words and looked dignified. It was obvious that he was digesting carefully.


    Finally, Takeda shenglai showed a happy face, sincerely thanked Li Xiaocheng and said, "Sir, shenglai has written down everything."


    Hearing this, Li Xiao smiled and said, "if your highness can say so, I can rest assured for your highness. In a few days, I can go to Beilu and lay a foundation for my family there." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. COM) to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 251

    In a meditation room in Huilin temple, Takeda shenglai is sitting at the head of Takeda Xinfan.


    When Takeda Shin heard Takeda shenglai''s story about Takeda Yixin''s rebellion and fan fuhuchang''s stomach, he just sighed and stopped talking.


    Takeda shenglai said, "uncle, because of my brother''s rebellion, all the family officials are in a panic, so I''d like to invite my uncle to go out of the mountain to assist my father and deal with the important affairs at home."


    After hearing this, Takeda Xinfan smiled, turned the rosary in his hand and said, "Si Lang, is this really what you mean?


    Takeda shenglai was speechless when he heard it.


    Takeda Xinfan seemed to have understood everything. Looking at Takeda shenglai, he said, "Siro, this is what others came to ask me? I guess the person who can let you ask is either shintaka Shinda or Li Xiao, right?"


    When Takeda shenglai heard Takeda Xinfan say this, he knew that his intention had been exposed and his ears were red.


    Indeed, it is Li Xiaotong and Takeda shenglai who said that Takeda Xinfan is the only one with the same ability as Takeda Xinxuan.


    You know, in those days, Takeda Xinhu preferred Xinfan and intended to inherit the family governor from him.


    Later, Takeda Xinxuan exiled his father, and Takeda Xinfan vowed to help his brother, which made the Takeda family through that crisis, which was known to all family officials.


    Because Takeda Xinfan''s selfless act, Takeda''s family officials admired him from top to bottom.


    This time Takeda Yixin lost power, so in case Takeda Xinfan returned to the common customs and competed for the position of family governor, it is not without a chance to take his position in the central goal of all family ministers.


    In Li Xiao''s eyes, after the joint war on the island of central Sichuan, Takeda Xinfan separated from history and didn''t die. He must take this into account. If he wants to compete for the supervisor, he must take precautions early.


    Finally, Li Xiao asked Takeda shenglai to test whether Takeda Xinfan had the intention to come out of the mountain again.


    Unexpectedly, Takeda shenglai was not good at hiding, and was immediately seen through by the wise Takeda Xinfan.


    Takeda shinfan glanced at Takeda shenglai, put down the rosary, smiled and said: "Siro, you and taro grew up with me, so I understand your temperament. Taro has been silent since childhood. He seems quite steady, but he has a heavy heart. On the contrary, you look a little frivolous, but you face your true heart and don''t fake, so you don''t have a bad heart."


    "So I originally guessed that if you were not as good as taro before the age of 30, you should be better than taro after the age of 30. But now you have done it."


    "Uncle." Takeda shenglai regretted his temptation just now.


    Takeda Xinfan stopped his hand and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. If you ask me if I have the intention to go out of the mountain again, I''ll answer you. Twenty years ago, I wouldn''t compete with my brother for the position of governor, and today I won''t compete with you. In those days, Takeda Dianchang Xinfan was just a monk. Now I have no intention of worldly affairs. I''m relieved to sit in Huilin temple."


    Seeing this, Takeda shenglai was so moved that he bowed to the ground and choked and said, "shenglai still asked his uncle to go out of the mountain to help his father reorganize Takeda''s family. Shenglai is not aware of his lack of ability."


    Takeda Xinfan smiled, put his hand on Takeda shenglai''s back and said, "you don''t have to do this. Shenglai said I''m very optimistic about you. I''ve seen you like this in recent years. I''m deeply glad that there are successors of Takeda family, but I think it''s my brother who is happier. I have a hunch that I''ll see the day when Takeda family takes the world in you."


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything. Let go!"


    "Oh!"


    After seeing that Takeda Xinfan expressed his support, Takeda shenglai promised loudly.


    After lunch, Li Xiao wandered around Huilin temple. This is his second visit to Huilin temple.


    The last time he was here was three years ago. He met with Takeda Xinfan and takakawa Shaoxi here, and attracted Makita Changxing to join Takeda shenglai''s camp.


    At present, Takeda shenglai goes to see Takeda Xinfan. He wanders around to enjoy the scenery in the Zen yard and eat by the way.


    Li Xiao walked leisurely to a rather remote courtyard, which was desolate, with lush trees and covered with grass.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a long chant from the deep of the courtyard: "since the chaos, I have left Beijing pass. I have been in Yanluo for 15 years. I come out again, so the mountain has white hair, but I install a new volume to pay tribute to Qingxian."


    Li Xiao listened to the dialect words with a sonorous tone, but he read them in Chinese.


    Curious, Li Xiao motioned to Shigang Yiyu and others to stay outside the gate and step into the forest.


    When Li Xiao went deep into the forest, he saw a monk in black sitting boiling water.


    When the other party heard someone coming on the grass, he couldn''t help turning his head. When he saw Li Xiaohou, he smiled and saluted.


    This monk was the diplomatic monk who lobbied Xueshan Xinjun to release the Sichuan army into Jiafei that day.


    Li Xiao naturally didn''t know his identity, but it was strange to see him cooking tea alone in the wild. He asked, "the poem you recited just now comes from Du Xunhe."


    The other party was surprised when Li Xiao said this and said, "yes, I didn''t expect your Sinology to be so profound. Oh, by the way, I heard master kuaichuan''s words these days. There is a guest of the Ming Dynasty in the temple. I think you must be the famous adult Li Dan Ma Shou. No wonder so."


    No wonder the other party''s last sentence is so. Naturally, it is to explain why the other party understands Chinese poetry.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "it''s me. Obviously, the master also has a deep expertise in Sinology. I don''t know what to call the master?"


    The monk bowed his head and said, "poor monk huzai Zong B, pay a visit to Lord Li Dan Ma Shou."


    Hearing each other''s name, Li Xiao was shocked and thought: huzai Zong B, oh, mygad, isn''t that the learned monk of Yida Zhengzong cultivated in future generations?


    Although Linji sect monks had no obvious reputation in the Warring States period, they left an important position. The most famous is to cultivate Taiyuan xuezhai monks of Jinchuan Yiyuan and Tokugawa Jiakang.


    In addition to xuezhai in Taiyuan, Nobunaga Zhitian learned from master Zeyan zongen in his childhood.


    Takeda shinhyun also studied with Yu Qixiu Yuanbo.


    Zeyan zongen and Qixiu Yuanbo are all outstanding students who graduated from Weizhang ruiquan temple, so in a sense, Nobunaga weada and Nobunaga Takeda are brothers of the same school.


    At present, huzai Zongyi, who will be the teacher of IDA''s one eyed dragon in the future, once studied under the two famous monks of linjizong, Qixiu Yuanbo and kuaichuan Shaoxi.


    "But Lord Ma Shou, why are you so stunned? Have you heard the name of a poor monk before?" huzai Zong B asked.


    Li xiaoha smiled and said casually, "it''s a coincidence. It''s just the name of the master. It reminds me of a poem by Li Taibai, so it stunned me."


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi smiled and asked, "I don''t know what poem makes master Ma Shou think of the poor monk?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said positively, "it''s an ancient style of Li Taibai. I forgot his poems, but I still remember the first few sentences. It says that the king of Qin sweeps Liuhe, and the tiger sees how majestic! Wield the sword to break the clouds, and the princes come to the West."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao paused and said with a smile, "so the Dharma name of the master is very domineering in my ears. Ha ha, domineering."


    "Domineering," Hu Zai Zong Yi smiled and said, "but Mr. Ma Shou, his words are really unique. I like the word domineering very much. Oh, how majestic is the tiger? Hu Zai Zong Yi."


    After a pause, huzai Zong B said, "it''s a great opportunity to meet with an elegant man like Lord Dan Ma Shou here. Therefore, please allow me to order tea for you to show my respect."


    Li Xiao was stunned and said, "but there is no teahouse here?"


    Tiger, Zong B pointed to the sky and then to the ground and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, why do you need a teahouse to taste tea? Can''t you take the sky as the roof of the teahouse and the ground as the stacking mat?"


    Li Xiao suddenly realized that there was a card called "wild point" in Taige 5, that is, drinking tea in the wild.


    The wild spot comes from the military generals who go out to fight. Because of inconvenient conditions, they hold tea parties in the wild.


    In history, after the pacification of Kyushu, Toyotomi Xiuji once held a grand tea party in the wild, which was called the "Beiye tea party" in history.


    So listening to the tiger, Zong B said, Li Xiao realized that he was his own woodlouse, and immediately said, "thank you so much for the master."


    Li Xiao sat down at the table, looking at the lush scenery in the yard, chatting with huzai Zongyi and drinking tea.


    In their chat, Li Xiao can see that huzai Zongyi is not only a man of profound knowledge, but also a man with ambition.


    In the Warring States period, it was very difficult for ordinary people to be among the upper class if they were not the Duke of the Wu family. Ninjas, mountain bandits and Chinese people were all the lower class.


    So there are only two better ways out, businessmen and monks.


    At that time, the Buddhist kingdom in Japan, from Gongqing, samurai to the people, believed in Buddhism, so the temple monks had a high status at that time.


    However, there are also many sects among the monks. For example, the monks of Benyi Temple cheat the river. Tiantai Sect stresses the good and evil of human nature and the Buddha newspaper of the afterlife, while Linji sect focuses on instant enlightenment and Zen, so many Linji monks are erudite.


    Hu Zai Zong Yi and Li Xiao had a chat, but it can be heard that he had a very difficult life since he was a child. Later, he studied Buddhist scriptures and Sinology under the fast Sichuan Shaoxi gate, and became famous. Later, the martial arts gradually asked him to be a monk at home and teach the martial arts children before he served yuan.


    However, at that time, huzai Zongyi felt that he had not achieved great success in his knowledge, but hung on paper and failed to be pragmatic, so he decided to travel around to increase his knowledge.


    After five to six years, he returned to Jiafei and decided to think behind closed doors for several years. When he felt that he had seen a lot of knowledge, he was almost 40 years old.


    Hearing this, Li Xiao has already made a decision. Of course, he can''t let go of such talents.


    Li Xiaoyan said: "it turned out that master Fang Cai said that once he entered Yanluo for 15 years, he would come out again, so the mountain had white hair. He lamented that he had become a scholar, but he was not confused."


    Huzai Zongyi smiled and said, "Du Xunhe has been close to Buddhism all his life, so his poetry has a deep Zen flavor, even master kuaichuan. What he likes most is that ''Zen doesn''t have to be landscape, but his heart is cool''."


    Li Xiao knows that this word is the poem he read when he was burned with Huilin temple when the Takeda family perished in history.


    Li Xiao then said, "master tiger, I have ambition in my heart. I don''t know if I can help you."


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi smiled and said, "but Lord Ma Shou thinks highly of the poor monk."


    Li Xiao said sincerely, "master, you don''t have to be modest."


    Huzai Zong B saw Li Xiao''s sincerity, so he said, "Lord Li Xiao, I fell in love with you at first sight, and I shouldn''t refuse. But I have promised master kuaichuan to stay in Huilin temple and understand the Buddhist scriptures, so I can''t leave Jiafei. So I''m very sorry that I can''t accompany you when Lord Li Xiao goes to Vietnam."


    Seeing that huzai Zongyi said so, Li Xiao knew he couldn''t force it. Since he decided to stay in Huilin temple, he couldn''t follow himself to Beilu. After all, I still can''t get the help of master linjizong.


    But Li Xiao thought about it. He went to Beilu immediately. According to the rules, his eldest son Li Zheng must stay in the lingering Pavilion.


    Since he can''t teach around Li Zheng, it''s very important to find a famous teacher for him. This huzai Zong B, who once taught Yida Zhengzong, is obviously the most suitable candidate.


    Since he went to Beilu with himself and stayed in Huilin temple, it would be good for him to teach Li Zheng for himself.


    Now Li Xiao told huzai Zong what he thought in his heart.


    Tiger Zai Zong B was very surprised to hear Li Xiao entrust his son to him, but he still bowed down and said, "since it is the invitation of Lord Dan Ma Shou, I must try my best."


    Hearing the answer from huzai Zongyi, Li Xiao smiled happily and thought that Li Zheng had the instruction of huzai Zongyi, so he put down a worry.


    "Report to your excellency, there is an urgent letter for you."


    Just then, one of Li Xiao''s sideguards hurried into the yard.


    This person, Li Xiao, recognized that it was Yokota Xingqing. He came in a hurry. Obviously, he got Beilu''s information network and sent a message to himself.


    Li Xiao looked solemn and quickly opened the letter. It really brought him a hundred thousand urgent news as in the letter.


    The Lord of the Shenbao family, the Shenbao chief, worked in Fushan city and mobilized two thousand troops to attack Chengsheng city in the north land.


    At present, Chengsheng city has been surrounded by the army of Shenbao for three days. I don''t know the specific situation.


    In addition to the post of Shenbao chief, another famous family in Vietnam and China has also changed. The owner of the family, vertebra kangyin, also issued mobilization orders to various rich families in songcang city to prepare for the build-up of the army.


    Li Xiaowen was shocked by this situation. Chengsheng city is not only an important stronghold for himself, but also the only foothold for the Takeda family in Beilu.


    If it is lost, it is difficult for both myself and Takeda family to accept the consequences.


    Seeing that Chengsheng city had been surrounded for three days, and the internal and external news had been cut off, Li Xiao said angrily, "when did this letter happen? Why did Yokota report it to me now."


    Heng guxing said: "my Lord, it''s snowy now and the traffic is inconvenient. If the news comes back and forth, it''s already slow. This is the fastest he can do."


    Li Xiao nodded. He knew that Yokota Xingqing was right. He shouldn''t have made this nameless fire. Since it had happened, he had to find a way to remedy it.


    Hum, I''m not surprised at all by this post of God protector. Once the winter in Beilu is over, there will be soldiers in the city.


    Li Xiao made a decision without thinking. At present, he has no time to stay for more than a few days. He must hurry back to Feiyu immediately. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 252

    My relatives died today. I have to go back. So no update, sorry.


    By the way, according to the outline of this book, the first stage, from pig''s feet to Japan to Takeda Yixin''s rebellion, is over.


    The second stage, from Takeda shenglai becoming the successor of Takeda family to Changxiao''s joint war, will begin tomorrow.


    It is mainly that Takeda and Zhitian Shangshan compete for the world. Pig''s feet will establish a foundation in Beilu, interspersed with major events such as the war with Beitiao sanzeng mountain, Xinxuan Shangluo, and the rise of Zhitian family.


    I believe the second stage must be more wonderful than the first stage.


    Please continue to subscribe and support genuine.


    Your support is the driving force for me to write.


    Thank you. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 253

    Vietnam, China, city born city.


    The warm sunshine in early spring broke the snow covered winter in northern China.


    The master of the Shenbao family named Zongchang, who has entered the Taoist Dharma, is looking at the flag and finger with double patterns of sun and moon on the head of the city, with a smile on his face.


    On the array of the Shenbao army, the array hangings are covered with two vertical cloth strips.


    In the array hangings, the Lord Protector took his eyes back from the head of the city, turned and sat on the horse tie in front of the long table.


    The Shenbao chief was dressed in a monk''s robe, took care of the monk''s bald head, held a folding fan, and said to the Shenbao family officials on both sides of the long table: "our Shenbao ancestors were immigrants, descendants of the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty in central Turkey, and then crossed to Japan to take root here. It is said that Li Xiao, the great general of the Ming Dynasty, and I are not outsiders to each other."


    After finishing the post of chief protector, the family officials on both sides all looked up and laughed.


    PS: Shenbao''s original surname is Weizong''s courtier. Weizong''s surname is said to be the descendant of Qin Shihuang and the descendant of Fu Jian of the former Qin Dynasty. Shimadzu''s family and long-term family come from this branch.


    The pen head of Shenbao''s family is old, and Xiaodao Zhizhen said with a smile: "the Lord praises this Li Xiao too much. The Lord is after the first emperor, but Li Xiao has never had a point since he came out. It is said that he was just a general at the level of a young general in the Ming Dynasty, and there is no place to talk about side by side with the Lord."


    Shen Baochang raised his hand, stopped Xiaodao Zhizhen''s words and said, "Xiaodao, don''t underestimate this opponent because of this. According to my detailed work in the Wutian family, I reported that this man is the most important general of Lord Xinxuan. Although his highness takes him seriously, he regards him as the most feared opponent of the Wutian family after Lord Xinxuan. Therefore, we must not underestimate the enemy."


    At this time, a young warrior with half a month''s head shaved at the end of the minister''s table said loudly: "my grandfather, please let me Xinli attack the city gate as an array to avenge Li Xiao''s killing his father and seize the hatred of my Saito family''s foundation."


    The samurai who had just served Yuan Dynasty was Saito Shinri, the son of Saito liki, the former city master.


    After Chengsheng city was captured by Li Xiao half a year ago, he fled to the post of protector of his grandfather God under the escort of a group of loyal Saito family officials.


    Saito Shinri was more famous than his father in history. In the northern land strategy of Zhitian family, Saito family fell to Zhitian family as its pioneer and attacked Shangshan family.


    Shenbao looked at his grandson and hesitated. He did not send troops to the city to revive the Saito family, but this flag and call must be fought. After all, there are 200 Saito family "restoration" troops under his command.


    Occasionally, fame still needs to be used as a shame cloth, so Shenbao family must rely on their strength. The Lord Protector thought so.


    Shen Baochang smiled and said, "Xinli, you have this brave heart, so I''m more proud of your dead father, but this war is your first battle. How to learn the way of leading soldiers from the generals is the key, okay?"


    "Oh." Shinri Saito looked calm and did not feel discouraged after being rejected.


    At the bottom of his eyes, Shinri Saito took a high look at this scene. Then he turned his eyes to the first general at the right hand of the long wooden table and asked, "Temple Island, how is the siege going?"


    Another important Minister of Shenbao family, Shidao, said: "Sir, many tasks have been completed to attack Waiwan. As reported by the Ninjas of Shangshan family, the other party has many iron guns to defend the city. Therefore, in the process of filling and digging, our army was lightly fired by the other party''s iron guns."


    "But fortunately, we filled in the plan of digging and cutting, just pretending. In fact, I have secretly sent my subordinates to dig two tunnels from the underground and go straight to Waiwan. It is expected that we can carry out a sneak attack in the early morning of tomorrow, and Waiwan can be won in one fell swoop."


    Shen Baochang nodded and asked, "since you are digging underground, you must not take it lightly because you are close to the city. You need to beware of the discovery of the enemy general."


    Terashima Zhiding smiled and said: "Please don''t worry, Lord. The most feared General of Takeda army is SHINOKA city. If he is in the city, because he has experienced the battle and is brave, I dare not rashly adopt the excavation method. However, according to the intelligence, Koichiro Muxia, who is now stationed in Shengcheng City, is only a junior of Weizhang Guozu. He is not even a warrior. Li XIAORANG is such an inexperienced general It''s definitely a mistake to lead the garrison to the city. "


    Kojima Zhizhen also said: "Lord, according to the information, Li Xiao''s snake tail preparation stationed in the garrison Shengcheng is newly recruited. In terms of combat power, it is far inferior to the preparation team that defeated Saito family last time, so we focus more on how to attack the city without worrying about the other Party''s attack out of the city."


    Xiaodao Zhizhen and Sidao Zhiding are known as the head of the family ministers of Shenbao family. With your words and mine, you can analyze the general military situation of Chengsheng city.


    Surprisingly, the Shenbao family knows the situation of Chengsheng city very well.


    It can be seen that in terms of intelligence work, the excellent spying ability of xuanyuanzhong subordinate to Shangshan family and Yokota''s reverse osmosis work against enemy ninjas were not implemented in place.


    As a xuanyuanzhong who has been based in Vietnam, China and Vietnam for many years, he is still better than the Ninja crowd established by Li Xiao.


    When the officials of Shenbao family discussed how to attack the city.


    Suddenly, a foot light came to report and said, "Lord, there is an abnormal situation at the head of the city."


    Hearing this, the general of the rank of the Lord Protector hurriedly went out of the hangings and looked at a high place.


    The abbot stood on the highest rock, raised the folding fan to block the sunlight, and looked up at the head of the city.


    Seeing the light on the top of the city, the post of God''s protector only felt a glare. Suddenly, his body shook and stepped back slightly.


    Shenbao Changzhi turned to look at Xiaodao Zhizhen, pointed the folding fan at the head of the city and asked unhappily, "tell me what''s going on for me?"


    Xiaodao Zhizhen showed a somewhat confused look. When he looked carefully at the scene above the city head, he was also surprised and said loudly, "how is this possible?"


    "There are at least a hundred warriors on the top of the city. How can you say that they are a mob?" Shen Baochang shouted at Xiaodao Zhizhen.


    Xiaodao Zhizhen bowed down and said, "my Lord, it''s my servant''s oversight."


    "Since there is a mistake in judgment, you must be cautious," said Shen Baochang, looking at the head of the city again. "Immediately re investigate the information in the city, confirm it, and then report it back. You are not allowed to attack the city at will until you specify the information in the city."


    "Oh," the ministers of Shenbao family agreed.


    The city lives above the head of the city.


    Koichiro Muxia stood in the arrow row and looked at the position of Shenbao family under the city. There were two flags and fingers full of them, showing a worried look on his face.


    At this moment, he also saw the Shenbao family ministers standing in a row under the city.


    Koichiro Muxia was a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He glanced at the city head and thought he hoped that this plot could hide from each other.


    "Lord Muxia, is this idea you came up with feasible?" Xiaofan Xiaoxian also came to the arrow now.


    He looked at the Cheng Sheng Cheng Dai appointed by his brother-in-law.


    To tell the truth, he is still a little unconvinced by Li Xiao''s appointment at the moment.


    This thin, short, country born man deserves to be a warrior and is entrusted with the important task of guarding the city by his brother-in-law.


    And the most unwilling thing is that Li Xiao told him before he left that everything should follow the words of Koichiro Muxia. In major decisions, Koichiro Muxia and yamahu must pass them unanimously before they can be implemented.


    This makes Xiaofan Xiaoxian, who was born into a serious warrior family, feel aggrieved. In his eyes, he can''t compare with this Koichiro Muxia.


    However, during the six months since Li Xiao left, when Ichiro kimita was the leader of Chengsheng City, although he did not have too prominent political achievements, he was safe in his handling and did not let people see too much difference.


    This is in Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s eyes, which shows that the other party still has some abilities.


    Faced with Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s inquiry, Koichiro Muxia still maintained his humble and honest appearance as always, and said aloud, "Lord Xiaofan, what''s the result? We''ll know in a moment."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian shook his head and looked at the head of Chengsheng city. The glittering place was the sunlight reflected by a large piece of iron on all kinds of armor, which was dazzling.


    The armor and armor on the head of the city are full and curly, including the old-fashioned large armor, and the various head pockets with strange shapes in front, such as Tang head, Tianchong, upright, and different antlers.


    Is that what Koichiro kimita came up with?


    Let the foot lighters who have been recruited for several months wear the full and big armor collected from the local people when they executed the knife hunting order last time, so as to pretend to be elite warriors, so as to deceive the Shenbao family and make them dare not attack the city at will.


    Is this feasible?


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian just made this big question mark.


    I heard Koichiro murmur, "it''s done."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian turned and looked down at the city. He saw that the Shenbao army, which had surrounded the inside and outside of the city, had begun to slowly retreat and loosen the encirclement circle.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian was surprised when he saw it. He turned to Koichiro Muxia. His little trick could fool the warriors of Shenbao family and win more time for guarding the city.


    Thinking of this, Xiaofan Xiaoxian examined a small Ichiro under a tree and is now making a new estimate.


    Seeing that his scheme had succeeded, Koichiro Muxia was not at all complacent. He whispered, "although the scheme has succeeded, it can''t win too much time. The Shenbao family can find out the truth by taking some time to inquire. Unfortunately, the mountain is closed by heavy snow, and adult Shimao shengmeng can''t lead soldiers to help. Alas, if the LORD were here."


    A thunderstorm fell in Jiafei.


    The rumbling thunder kept ringing.


    The black forged horse''s hooves are treading in the mud. Li Xiao, Shigang Yiyu, Honda Zhengxin, as well as his new writer Chen''s Tuwu Changheng, and several nearby are driving their horses in the rain.


    The rain washed the coir raincoat and horseback. With the whip waving, the warriors tried their best to urge the horses under them.


    Li Xiao''s face was heavy and solemn. He looked at the fuzzy street covered by the heavy rain, but his heart thought of the scene just coming out of the lingering Pavilion.


    Hearing about the attack on the city of health, Li Xiao rushed back to the wandering Qi hall all night yesterday and reported to Takeda Xinxuan that the Shenbao family had attacked his territory.


    Although Takeda Xinxuan was ill, he also attached great importance to the matter and summoned Li Xiao overnight.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan frankly told Li Xiao that just after the turmoil of Yixin, the Takeda family has not been stable. Before the attitude of the Sichuan family is unclear, it is simply unable to send troops to support Li Xiao in battle.


    Li Xiao understood this. He came to find Takeda Xinxuan and had no intention of borrowing troops from him at all.


    "It''s raining too hard, and it''s dark, so you can''t see the way." Li Xiao suddenly stopped his horse and said to his men.


    "But the Lord city is on the other side of Shengcheng." some of the subordinates suggested.


    Li Xiao threw the whip at one stroke and said, "it''s not bad for this moment."


    Li Xiao and his family went to live in an abandoned house at will.


    The house has been abandoned for a long time now, and the roof of the house is dripping.


    The accompanying warriors immediately took the horses to feed water and grass, picked up the brush and began to wash the wet mud splashed on the horses.


    Li Xiao looked at the heavy rain falling outside the thatched roof, revealing a thoughtful look.


    "My Lord, how did the Imperial Hall show us whether we can deploy reinforcements to Feiyu? The snake tail reserve has not yet formed combat power. You know that our current military strength is not enough to resist, and the Shenbao family will attack this time." BENDUO Zhengxin said to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I know, but the LORD did not deploy reinforcements to fly with me. But it won''t hurt me. Don''t forget, I''m the temporary general of our Yuezhong flying army."


    BENDUO Zhengxin immediately grasped Li Xiao''s meaning and said, "Lord, what you mean is to order the mobilization of troops to Jiang Ma''s family, neidao''s family and sister Xiaodao''s family as a general."


    Well, Li Xiao nodded.


    "But they should not agree to be so frank. Especially from the standpoint of sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family, they should hope that our army will lose in Vietnam."


    "That''s right," said Li Xiaowei with a slight smile, "so this time I specially turned to the wandering Qi hall, asked the Lord for the seal of ordering the three families to send troops, and directly issued orders to them as the Lord to let them lend troops to me."


    "Not only that, I led the feiyuhao army out of Yuezhong, which is likely to cause the peep of Shangshan family. In order to guard against the possibility of Shangshan Huihu out of Yuezhong, I also asked the lord lord to send troops respectively to contain the Lord of yanjucheng, Xiong Chaoxiu, the Lord of Haijin City, and takasaka Changxin, the Lord of Haijin city. The Lord has answered my request."


    He smiled and said, "my Lord, you are really smart. No matter how stubborn neidao''s theory is, it will not go against the intention of the Imperial Academy. Otherwise, my Takeda family will have enough excuses to directly attack these two forces. Moreover, with the restraint of adults takasaka and big bear, Shangshan Huihu dare not leave chunri mountain city easily."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "but the Lord won''t print a judgment to help me every time. When I come to Vietnam China, the Lord has granted me the power of Vietnam China. To be honest, without the help of my master, do you think it will take several years to win Vietnam China with my current strength?"


    With a frown on his brow, he shook his head and said, "Lord, from the heart, Yuezhong Shenbao, although the famous vertebrate family is not as powerful as the Shanjia family, it was appointed by Jinwu Sheshan himself and served as the guardian of the three generations of Yuezhong together with youzuo family."


    "In the name of great righteousness, the local big and small haos have worked for Shenbao for generations, and they are used to the rule of the two. If they are eager, it is difficult for the forces of our Takeda family to enter Vietnam."


    Li Xiao sighed and said, "Zhengxin, you''re right. My potential is not enough. If I follow the previous plan, I will be resolutely resisted by the haos. In my opinion, ten years is still not enough for me to calm down half of the Vietnamese, which will delay the time."


    "Therefore, we can''t get caught up in the territory competition with Shenbao and famous vertebrates. We must concentrate our troops and force them to fight together. After several victories, we will defeat the morale of the Vietnamese people, and finally force the Vietnamese people to surrender to me with all kinds of tricks."


    Li Xiao''s decision is to have a one-time battle to decide the outcome.


    After the fourth joint battle between Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin on the island of central Sichuan, which was a tie, Takeda turned to avoid the tactical decisive battle of one-time gambling and changed to suppress Shangshan family by relying on territory strategy and three-way enterprising strategy.


    Use the way of territory strategy, fight steadily, slowly encroach on Shangshan family, and finally accumulate small victories into big victories, winning tactics with strategy.


    This kind of playing method is stable and most suitable for strategic masters like Takeda Xinxuan. In those years, Yoshiyuki Murakami, who was the best at fighting, changed his strategy after giving Takeda Xinxuan two disastrous defeats in shangtianyuan and Hushi City, and finally killed Yoshiyuki Murakami slowly with various tunes and small-scale battles.


    However, its disadvantage is that it takes too long. Since the implementation of the strategy of three-way attack on Vietnam for more than two years, not to mention Vietnam China, even the Western UEFA has been unable to attack it.


    Li Xiao can''t wait now. He has a ticking timetable on his head. He is walking all the time, just like an upside down sword.


    He must make himself strong enough to reverse the war situation and become a turning point to change this historical event before the Zhitian family is strong enough and before the key battle between the Takeda family and the Zhitian family and the Changxiao war.


    Therefore, Li Xiao can''t waste any time now. He must strengthen his power as soon as possible.


    Hearing that Li Xiao was going to fight with Shenbao family and Shimei family to decide the outcome, BENDUO Zhengxin was surprised, but as a family minister, he felt it necessary to speak frankly.


    "Lord, please forgive me. Although our western war method won a great victory in the joint battle with Saito family last time, the practice of Shengang and snake tail reserve teams is not mature. Relying on this is not enough to make up for the gap between our army and Shenbao and vertebrate masters."


    "I understand that, in fact, it is not only Shenbao, vertebrate famous family, but also the goal of the decisive battle. After defeating Shenbao, vertebrate famous family, I must completely expel the power of Shangshan family from Yuezhong."


    When Ben duozhengxin heard that Li Xiao was even ready to fight with the military God Shangshan Huihu, even he had always been calm. At the moment, he was stunned and speechless. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 254

    Jiafei, wandering in the sakazaki Museum, in Li Xiao''s residence.


    At night, the rain did not stop.


    Xiaofan Youmei is holding a wooden horn comb and gently combs Xiaofan Youzhen''s hair. In the room, the light of an oil lamp shines on Xiaofan Youzhen''s discernible hair, which feels bright.


    Xiaofan Youmei combed her hair and said lovingly, "you Zhen, our women are beautiful with long hair. Your sister with long hair is very envious."


    Xiaofan Youzhen asked innocently and romantically, "really? But I still prefer my sister''s long hair."


    Xiaofan Youmei put down her wooden horn comb, hesitated and said, "sister, the day before yesterday, Lord wudian Dianchang, he sent someone to propose marriage to you. I should have asked you husband about this first, but he is now on a expedition to Vietnam, and he is in a hurry. So I want to ask you what you mean first?"


    Xiaofan Youzhen raised her head and saw Xiaofan Youzhen. There was a mist in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "sister, don''t you want to drive me away so soon?"


    Seeing how Xiaofan Youzhen looked, Xiaofan Youmei comforted and said, "that''s not what I mean. I''m just asking. If you don''t want to, I''ll refuse for you."


    After pausing a small flag, Youmei said again, "but as women, we still have to get married in the end."


    "Sister, I won''t marry," Xiaofan Youzhen suddenly stood up and said with bright eyes. "Sister, I''ve thought about it. I''m going to visit my brother in Yuezhong and open a branch of our Ming Ramen restaurant in Yuezhong."


    Xiaofan Youmei was surprised and asked, "Youzhen, why do you suddenly have this idea? Have you decided?"


    The small flag by Zhen stretched out his hand, swept his forehead, smiled, nodded and said, "yes, sister."


    Xiaofan Youmei''s lips moved and said, "but now Vietnam is in chaos and fighting everywhere. Are you really ready?"


    Xiaofan Youzhen raised her head, stared at the windowsill for a while, finally nodded and said, "I''m not afraid, sister. I decided that in Vietnam, I can develop the business of ramen restaurant and take care of my brother."


    Xiaofan Youmei sees that Xiaofan Youzhen looks determined. She knows her sister''s character. Xiaofan Youzhen looks ignorant at ordinary times. She laughs off any wronged and unhappy things, but she is very attentive to the people and things she cares about. Although her character is gentle and gentle, once she decides what to do, she is very stubborn and will not change.


    Xiaofan Youmei nodded and gave up the plan of persuasion, but still said sadly: "if you really decide to go to Vietnam, you''d better be careful."


    Seeing her sister''s sadness, Xiaofan Youzhen turned around, took her sister''s hand and said, "sister, take care, you are pregnant, so you should be more careful."


    Xiaofan Youmei smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, I''ve had an experience and will take care of myself this time."


    Xiaofan Youzhen looked at her sister and nodded gently. At the moment, even if she had all kinds of words in her heart, she could only block in her heart. There was an unopened knot in her heart.


    She did not understand that this trip to Vietnam was still futile and fruitless.


    But she knew that he would never do anything to hurt his sister, try to change anything and destroy any status quo, even if he was happy all his life.


    So for Xiaofan Youzhen, the only hope at present is to be closer to that person. If she can meet this wish, she will be satisfied.


    Perhaps this is the case in this life. Let yourself bury this crazy and impossible idea in the bottom of my heart forever, and then silently guard my sister''s family.


    Thinking of this, Xiaofan Youzhen suddenly felt that her eyes were blurred, and then she burst into tears.


    Xiaofan Youmei sighed, took out a silk handkerchief, wiped tears on Xiaofan Youzhen''s face, and then said: "You Zhen, our sisters slept in the same room since childhood. Whether it''s a good Wu Fu or a favorite glutinous rice ball, no matter what our sister has, you always share with me, regardless of each other. Although we grow up now, it''s still the same as when we were children. You Zhen, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Sister, I know you''ve always loved me," Xiaofan Youzhen smiled, but her tears still stayed. She quickly made up an excuse and said, "I''m sorry, sister, I''m leaving you, so I''m so sad."


    Xiaofan Youmei shook her head and said, "you don''t understand what I mean. I want to say that no matter what is shared by our sisters, including everything that is most important to me, do you understand?"


    "Sister." Xiaofan Youzhen suddenly raised her head. She didn''t think she had been saying nothing. She had seen through her heart that she had been trying to hide.


    "Go, go to Yuezhong, before I change my mind." Xiaofan Youmei said leisurely looking out of the window.


    Jiafei is in a people''s house.


    After hearing about Li Xiao''s decision to fight against Shangshan Qianxin, Ben duozhengxin was shocked.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "three years ago, in the war at the back of the hall in Bergen mountain, kamaku Yamamoto told me that the greatest glory in his life was to assist the Lord and fight with Shanshan Qianxin for more than ten years. At that time, I had deep feelings. Until now, I still don''t believe that I can retreat from that war. After all, the whole army was determined to die."


    Ben duozhengxin said with a smile, "I also heard about the battle of baigenshan. His highness shenglai and the Lord became famous in the battle. The name of bravery is known all over the world."


    Li Xiao waved his hand and said: "I had some luck in that battle. In the decisive battle, Shangshan Huihu was the best in the world, which was recognized by both my subordinates and the Imperial Academy. Yuezhong was the only channel for Shangshan''s family to go to Los Angeles, and Shangshan Huihu had infiltrated influence during that period. Therefore, if I Li Xiao want to unify the whole territory of Yuezhong in the future, I must defeat Shangshan Huihu in the first battle and completely eliminate its influence Out of Vietnam. "


    "Therefore, the first war with Shangshan Huihu will be the key to the unification war between Li Xiaoyue and China in the future. At that time, the two sides will have a real duel. I will not have the luck of baigenshan at that time. Therefore, I must make long-term preparations now, strengthen myself and understand everything about Shangshan Huihu, otherwise I will never be the enemy of Huihu."


    Li Xiao said here, and suddenly said, "in fact, the siege of Shengcheng in our city is the hands and feet of shangshanhui tiger. Otherwise, Shenbao and xieming are not at peace with each other and are feuds, but this time they are united. There must be shangshanjia manipulating behind it. Fortunately, have you heard any information from the forbearance people lately?"


    Yokota Xingqing thought for a moment and said: "Since the fifth duel with the Imperial Academy in Chuanzhong island last year, saisugi Huihu has been living in the spring mountain city, so there has been no news in the past six months. Until half a month ago, the leader of Pipa Island, the first wise general of Vietnam, Yuzuo Meiding, conspired against him, and shangsugi Qianxin has been fighting in the spring mountain city. Later, it was reported that Yuzuo Meiding was defeated and died, and the Yuzuo Meizu family was destroyed."


    "Yuzuo Meiding is full of rebellion?" when Li Xiao heard the news, he couldn''t help thinking of the legendary ancestor of the later Vietnamese army under yanjucheng.


    Just as his voice fell, I suddenly heard a noise behind the room. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 255

    Approaching the Chinese new year, I wish all book friends good luck in the year of the dragon in the future. Thank you for your subscription and support for this book in the past six months.


    By the way, it will be updated during the Chinese New Year. It is guaranteed that there will be one watch every day. You can watch it after 8 o''clock every night.


    Happiness knocks on the door and thanks again and again.


    Hiding in the haystack, the unconscious Yuzuo meinaimi seemed to have a very long dream. The past 18 years of life seemed like a reflection passing by.


    She was born in the picturesque Pipa island city. When she was a child, her favorite thing was to climb the mountain, sit on her father''s knee, look at the blue sea outside Fupu Bay, and then listen to the sound of the undulating tide and fall into a dream.


    Later, as Yuzuo meinaimi grew up, she became more and more beautiful. People who met her called her the first beauty of yuehou, so more and more yuehou Haozu came to propose marriage.


    However, she is not moved. As the daughter of Yuzuo Meiding, the first wisdom of Yue empress, she naturally has different horizons. Non heroes don''t marry.


    At the age of 15, that is, three months before the Wu family''s daughter dressed up.


    In the beautiful spring of Pipa Island City, an unexpected guest suddenly came.


    Yuzuo meinaimi remembered that her father and a large group of people were respectfully accompanying the man.


    At that time, surrounded by dozens of warriors, the man behaved solemnly. Although he didn''t make deliberate movements, he was so different and dazzling among the people that people saw each other at a glance.


    The man stayed in Pipa island city for three days and left. During the three days, Yuzuo meinaimi stared at the man''s room every day.


    At that moment, Yuzuo meinami knew she was excited.


    Later, Yuzuo meinaimi finally couldn''t help asking her father, and learned the other party''s name from his mouth. The man was the famous Dragon of yuehou, the incarnation of pisamantian in the world, the princess of her father, Huihu Gong.


    At the moment of knowing each other''s identity, the girl''s feelings in Yuzuo Meinai''s breast turned into bitter wine.


    Because after Vietnam, everyone knows that Lord Shangshan Huihu has dedicated his whole life to pisamantian and abides by the Buddhist commandments, so he vowed not to be near women all his life.


    Yuzuo Meinai knew that she was hopeless of lovesickness. Although she hurt herself, she didn''t regret it.


    Because Saiga Huihu is a hero, and if you like it, you just like it.


    In the days after that, Yuzuo meinaimi has been bothering to inquire about all kinds of information about Huihu Gong.


    She heard that Huihu Gong was not invincible in the world. Among his many enemies, one of the most powerful was Takeda Xinxuan, which was on a par with him.


    So she tried to learn military science from her father. At the bottom of her heart, she always had an unrealistic hope that one day she could help Huihu Gong and come up with a plan to deal with Takeda Xinxuan.


    Although she was very talented in this regard, her father praised her. If she was a man, he would pass on the position of head of the yuzumi family to her.


    When she heard her father''s boast, she just smiled bitterly. To be honest, she didn''t like military studies at all. How did her father know the purpose of military studies.


    However, as his father said, the daughter of the Wu family will eventually get married.


    She finally could not decide her own destiny. She obeyed her father''s wishes.


    Three months ago, her father finally decided to marry her. She married Nagao Yijing, the son of Nagao ZHENGJING, the city master of Sakamoto.


    Changwei ZHENGJING is a member of the Shangshan family, and he himself leads the Shangtian people, which is an important combat force in the Vietnam rear army.


    However, no one expected that her father arranged the marriage for her, but it was a conspiracy to hide evil intentions.


    Just a month before their marriage, Yuzuo meidingman arranged Changwei ZHENGJING and Changwei Yijing to visit yejichi.


    During their tour of the lake, Yuzuo meidingman suddenly sent ninjas to scuttle their boat, drowning the father and son.


    After killing long tail ZHENGJING and his son, Yuzuo meidingman is ready to connect Takeda and vertebral masters and raise a flag to rebel.


    However, uesuga Huihu still beat Yuzuo meidingman and reacted well. When he learned of the death of Changwei ZHENGJING and his son, he raided Pipa island city at a surprising speed.


    On that day, after Yuzuo meinaimei ascended the Tianshou pavilion with her father, the father and daughter watched the Vietnamese army under the city surround Pipa island city.


    My father touched the head of Yuzuo meinaimi on the spot, sighed and said: Huihu is always the strongest after Vietnam. I''m not as satisfied as Yuzuo meinaimi.


    Immediately, Yuzuo meidingman gave an order to give up resistance. He went out of the city in white and apologized to the three armies.


    Yuzuo meinaimi saw this scene with her own eyes, and then the Yuzuo Meizu family opened the city and surrendered.


    At that time, although the yuzuomi family surrendered, they did not worry too much, because everyone knew that Huihu was tolerant and had compassion for the traitors.


    But this time, they were wrong.


    The alert Yuzuo meinaimi noticed this situation in advance and fled from the cabin where she was imprisoned. However, after escaping, she saw the Biwa Island City, which imprisoned Yuzuo Meizu, ignite a raging fire in the night sky.


    From then on, the famous family yuzuomi and the famous city Pipa Island were annihilated in the fire.


    At this moment, Yuzuo meinaimi''s heart was completely dead. How deep his love for Saiga Huihu in the past was, and how deep his hatred was.


    Before the burning of Pipa Island City, she made a heavy oath that she would overthrow Shangshan family with all her life.


    Yuzuo meinaimi hid in the haystack, and the straw that covered her had been picked away by the other party with a knife.


    Seeing someone hiding in the haystack, the other party asked, "who are you?"


    Looking at the other party staring at herself and looking up and down, Yuzuo meinaimei was not alarmed at all. When she fled Jiafei this time, she pretended to be a man and learned men''s dress.


    Because I like to watch Neng Le since childhood, I often learn to be able to pronounce by musicians, so I can knead falsetto and imitate the words of young men.


    So she is confident that this dress is no problem and will not easily let people see that she is a woman.


    The burly man standing in front of him also knows who the other person is. It is Li Xiao, a fierce general of the Takeda family who competes with Saiga Huihu in Yanju City, Baigen mountain.


    From the conversation just now, she knew that she, like the man, was a common enemy, Shangshan Huihu.


    Then use this man''s hand to eradicate Lord Huihu for me and avenge the Yuzuo Mei family. Yuzuo meinaimi thought of it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Can I have a bowl of water?"


    Yuzuo meinaimi first calculated her words in the bottom of her heart.


    After Yuzuo meinaimi put forward his request, Li Xiao smiled and ordered someone to take a bowl of water and handed it to him.


    "Hungry?"


    Hearing the other party''s question, Yuzuo meinaimei shook her head, put down the bowl in her hand, and wiped away the water stains with her hand in front of her lips like a warrior.


    Then, like a warrior, Yuzuo meinaimi knelt down in front of Li Xiao and said, "Your Excellency is famous all over the world, but Lord Ma Shou?"


    "Exactly."


    "I''m sorry to eavesdrop on your conversation just now. I''m the only one left of the yuzumei family."


    "I''m going to visit Yuzuo Meisheng and meet Lord Li Xiao. I''m here to Jiafei in the hope that the Takeda family can revive the name of Yuzuo Meijia for me. At the same time, I hope you can let me become your knight."


    "Yuzuo Meizu?" Yuzuo meinaimei saw Li Xiao shake his head and said, "what can you prove?"


    Yuzuo meinaimei calmly said the information of Yuzuo Meizu and Pipa Island City carefully, and finally said, "the above is what I can provide. Please check the authenticity."


    After listening to Yuzuo meinaimi''s remarks, Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I think you are thin and weak. You don''t seem to be as good at fighting as a warrior, but you have quick thinking and insight. The information you just said is very organized. You are worthy of Yuzuo Meizu who is good at intelligence."


    "But I still need to verify your identity. Now leave you with me as the flag book."


    "Thank you, sir." Yuzuo Meinai said excitedly, but her heart was secretly saying, father, brother, your spirit in heaven must protect me and help me achieve her wish.


    Spring mountain city.


    Shangshan Qianxin held the railings on the fourth floor of Tianshou pavilion with both hands. His Wu clothes fluttered in the wind. The wind showed the fresh breath of the sea, and in front of him was a prosperous view of Chengxia town.


    "How''s the affairs of the yuzuomi family handled?" Shangshan asked modestly.


    "Report back to the Lord, my subordinates have made decisions without authorization and burned them together with Pipa island city." Zhijiang Jinggang said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Shangshan Qianxin turned around, drew the bamboo stick heavily on Zhijiang Jinggang and said angrily, "I didn''t ask you to exile them to Sadu. When did you ask you to kill them?"


    After being hit by Shangshan Qianxin, Zhijiang Jinggang got up again and said, "Lord, you can''t be kind anymore. Since ancient times, you have only killed the rebels without amnesty. Otherwise, other haos in Vietnam will think that Lord is tolerant and just try to find out his final bottom line without scruples. In this way, how can lord control Vietnam and the whole Kanto."


    "I''m Huihu. It''s not up to you to teach me." Shangshan Qianxin drew a heavy stick on Zhijiang Jinggang''s back.


    After a pause, Shangshan humbly said, "I Shangshan Huihu pursues righteousness all my life, but I also know that righteousness conflicts with reality. Of course, you are loyal to Shangshan family, but I will never agree with you in terms of technique."


    With that, Shangshan Qianxin threw the bamboo battle into the high Tianshou Pavilion.


    With the fall of the bamboo battle, the past now appeared in his mind,


    That year, he Shangshan Qianxin had not inherited Shangshan''s family name, had not fought in otahara, and was not the leader of Kanto.


    He rode to Pipa island city to find Yuzuo meidingman and discuss the battle in Guandong.


    On the social sacrifice of the Biancai Tianshen society, he saw a young woman not yet dressed, playing a horizontal flute surrounded by six witches holding copper bells, folding fans and Yang copper branches.


    At that time, it was March. The spring was gorgeous, and the cherry blossoms were flying like fireflies.


    Under the cherry tree, shangshanqianxin looked at the flower like woman, and the flute was melodious and penetrating into his heart. He would never forget that scene in his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman disappeared with her yuzumei family.


    At the moment, looking at the falling bamboo stick, Shangshan Qianxin suddenly felt an unprecedented pain in his heart. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 256

    Feiyu, Shengang city.


    Because before, Takeda shinxuan issued a mobilization order to the three families of Feiyu, neidao and jiangma in the form of a written judgment.


    So at the beginning of March, Li Xiao arrived at Shengang City, and the army of the three haos had gathered under the city.


    As soon as Li Xiaofang arrived, he kept reviewing the military situation of the three haos. Among them, Jiang Ma''s family was personally led by the owner Jiang Ma Huisheng, and a total of 500 troops were dispatched.


    Jiang Ma''s family has recovered most of its vitality from the turmoil in the past year. Jiang Ma Huisheng used an iron hand to pull one faction and fight one faction. He uprooted all the factions in the Jiang Ma family that were not from his own faction. Now he has secured the position of supervisor of the Jiang Ma family.


    This time, at the call of Takeda Xinxuan, five hundred troops were dispatched, and Jiang Ma Huisheng did his best.


    Li Xiao was quite satisfied with this. He gave jiangma''s family 500 stone grain and 100 yuan as a reward on the spot.


    As for the mobilization of neidao family and sister Xiaodao family, it undoubtedly makes Li Xiao feel gray and often pit his father.


    When Li Xiao reviewed the military situation on the inner Island, he really felt that he had a good temper like a saint, but he didn''t break out on the spot.


    Back to the camp, Li Xiao held a military discussion in the name of the general general.


    The leading general sent by sister Xiaolu''s family is sister Xiaolu Lai gang.


    On the military discussion, Li Xiao restrained his anger and asked sister Xiaodao Lai Gang, "sister Xiaodao guard, can you explain to me what your 200 army situation is?"


    Although Lai gang was young, he was very calm in the face of Li Xiao''s angry question. He said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I don''t understand what you mean. Although our 200 troops are not many, they are mobilized in accordance with the order of Lord Dashan, with a minimum proportion of 50 stones and one person."


    "Your Excellency is really eloquent." Li Xiao sneered, and then glanced at the leading general of neidao family. He simply didn''t say a word.


    Compared with sister Xiaodao''s family, neidao''s family has fewer troops this time, only a mere 100.


    Li Xiao just reviewed the quality of the soldiers of the two families. Well, the problem is not how many people can be described. Specifically, the people of the two families are a combination of old comrades in nursing homes and children in kindergartens. They are all a group of old and weak soldiers.


    Li Xiao found it very difficult for these people to commit suicide collectively. He asked them to kill, not to mention it.


    Sister Lai Gang said calmly: "In fact, since last year, Lord Ma Shou has monopolized food and salt in Chengsheng city and Shengang city. The price of food and salt has soared in my sister Xiaodao''s home. The people are living in poverty. It''s not easy to be able to fight for 200 troops since then. So please, Lord Ma Shou, take people''s livelihood into consideration and sell my sister Xiaodao''s food and salt at a fair price In this way, we have the strength to help the Takeda family. "


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "elder sister, you misunderstood. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Li Xiao said that on the surface, but in the bottom of his heart, he said that your sister''s food prices soared, but she asked for it.


    In fact, since the beginning of this year, under the covert solicitation and persuasion of farmland and grain and grass support in Chang''an, Tibet, many people living in hardship have fled to Li Xiao''s home.


    The common people are the cornerstone of the territory. Li Xiao''s act is definitely a taboo of the two families.


    With each passing day, the strength of sister Xiaodao''s family and neidao''s family is even weaker. Therefore, it is no wonder that sister Xiaodao Lai Gang is even more angry and afraid to send out in the face of Li Xiao. It turns out that they are the victims.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the neidao family was perfunctory in their orders to the Takeda family. Li Xiao and them secretly demolished each other.


    "Anyway, I still thank the two families for their assistance." Li Xiaowei smiled.


    Li Xiaoxin thought, it''s better for the neidao family to come than not, but their warriors and elite stayed in the collar and didn''t go with the army.


    So Li Xiao had to guard against them secretly. He couldn''t fully mobilize the army of Shengang city to support Chengsheng city.


    Li Xiao made the following arrangements. Dao shengmeng led 300 people to prepare for Shengang, while Da Zang Chang''an led the rest to mobilize some light enough from the collar to stay in Shengang city.


    And Li Xiao sent another 50 Temporary recruits led by Yokota Xingqing to go to Gaotang city to strengthen the strength of Hirose Zongcheng, a native of lifeI.


    The Gaotang City garrisoned by Hirose Zongcheng is the defense home, and the neidao home is on the front line of Shengang City, so Li Xiao needs to strengthen the defense here.


    Finally, Li Xiaoxin thought it was necessary to stabilize the morale of the two families on the inner Island, so he allocated 200 stones and 100 stones of military grain to the two families as a consolation.


    After preparing these, Li Xiao gathered the 1100 troops pieced together from the flying country and went out to Vietnam.


    Before the battle, the generals and warriors of sister Xiaodao''s family, jiangma''s family and neidao''s family were suspicious. Can the military situation be defeated? Can the first force in Vietnam protect the family?


    Everyone was at a loss, but Li Xiaowen didn''t care at all. In fact, he arranged another backup.


    In early March, it was already a beautiful spring in Jiafei and Vietnam, but the snow was still melting. Li Xiao''s way to rescue Chengsheng city was not smooth.


    The mountain road is still covered with snow and suitable for the passage of the army, but this can not stop Li Xiao''s determination to rescue the city.


    When Li Xiao followed the example of Shibata Shengjia''s attack on Beilu, he decided to shovel snow and ordered his subordinates to shovel snow all the way through the mountain.


    It was a very hard journey. Li Xiao''s army took another three days to reach Chengsheng city.


    It''s a little comforting that when Li Xiao arrived, there was Li Xiao''s sun and moon double grain flag standing on the head of the city, and the city didn''t fall.


    It has been nearly a month since Chengsheng city was besieged by Shenbao family.


    The siege of the city is quite fierce. The Shenbao family has attacked the pills outside the city. It can be said that if Li Xiao''s reinforcements arrive a few days later, the defenders of Chengsheng city will not be able to support them.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s reinforcements arrive, Shenbao, the head of the Shenbao family, decided to fight Li Xiao in the city under the principle of never spitting out the fat that was about to reach his mouth.


    The reason why he made such a decision was not recklessness and greed. For one thing, Li Xiao didn''t have many reinforcements.


    Second, during the siege period, the position of Shenbao chief was also supported by the new army led by Shenbao Zhiguang, the city master of Shenbao family.


    Therefore, the position of God''s protector was divided into a thousand troops, which continued to besiege and monitor the garrison of Wutian family in Chengsheng city.


    And I mobilized 1200 troops to meet Li Xiao''s 1100 troops.


    Li Xiaojian, as the number one Shenbao family in Vietnam, is really powerful. Its troops are not only enough to surround, but also can fight for help.


    Therefore, Li Xiao had to turn the attack into defense. At present, he set up a position and the Shenbao army fought.


    Shenbao Changzhi is a famous general in Vietnam. He has been through dozens of battles. Although he is not a victorious general, he is also an excellent general, and his own strength is also lower than Li Xiao. Xiaodao Zhizhen, which is known as the double wall of Shenbao family, has two senior generals in Temple Island, as well as Zhang Baoshi, a family of gods. Shenbao Zhiguang is a general who can fight.


    The military strength of Li Xiaofei''s United Nations army is different, and the generals have different ideas and military morale. Therefore, they were very passive in the battle with Shenbao family that day.


    If the 300 shengangbei led by Dao shengmeng were not very good at fighting, coupled with Li Xiao''s determination and persistence, he would take over the battle on the first day. This way came from Feiyu, and the reinforcements of Chengsheng city would suffer a great loss.


    Li Xiao was shocked when he saw the combat power of Shenbao family. He had no choice but to support here at the moment. If he retreated, there would be no doubt that the military spirit in Chengsheng city would be difficult to support. Even if kiyoichiro and Xiaofan Xiaoxian were determined by yamahu that they were their most trusted generals, they could only surrender all the way to Kaicheng.


    As soon as Chengsheng city is lost, Li Xiao''s plot in Yuezhong will be completely abandoned. Most of what he worked hard, that is, the loss, is likely to collapse and even Shengang city.


    So Li Xiao must not retreat.


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Xiaojun and the two armies on the inner island had already made their own calculations. They had all packed up their burdens and were ready to run away as soon as the war was slightly unfavorable today, and the jiangma family secretly had a retreat.


    After yesterday''s fierce battle, no one is optimistic about today''s decisive battle.


    But what surprised everyone was that the Shenbao family army, which had the upper hand in the war yesterday, took the initiative to retreat and give up its position.


    What is more incredible is that Shenbao family also gave up the siege of Chengsheng City, which has been besieged for nearly a month, and took the initiative to withdraw troops.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng, his sister Lai gang and the generals came to Li Xiaojun''s account to discuss. Many generals thought that Shenbao''s retreat must be a trick. It may be to ambush troops and horses to attract Li Xiaojun''s pursuit.


    However, Li Xiao seemed to have expected this and did not answer the questions of the generals.


    At noon, the Shenbao family army officially began to retreat after integrating the forces originally besieged the city.


    And Li Xiao''s flying coalition army drove directly into the city.


    Standing at the head of Chengsheng City, Li Xiao looked up and saw that although the Shenbao family army was retreating, it was in order and did not panic at all. The palace army responsible for blocking the pursuit in the direction of Chengsheng city was actually Shenbao captain. I led my own flag army as the rear of the Palace, while the rest of the Haozu troops belonging to Shenbao family retreated first.


    Li Xiao, bendo Zhengxin, Koichiro Muxia, and the generals of the United Army went to the Tianshou pavilion to observe the military situation of Shenbao family. Jiang Ma Huisheng couldn''t help praising Shenbao''s position on the spot. He was really a general with great bearing.


    Seeing that all the rich families in Feiyu had no confidence in fighting again, Li Xiao had to give up his plan to go out of the city to pursue.


    Similarly, after the first world war yesterday, Li Xiao knew that he was far from the biggest Haozu in Vietnam and the opponent of guarding the post of acting God protector only with his current strength.


    In the future, the post of the God''s protector can really be described as an obstacle that he has to overcome to dominate the strong enemy in Vietnam.


    After entering Chengsheng City, Koichiro Muxia, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, the generals of Li Xiao, such as yamahuding, and the defenders in the city all look like they have survived a desperate life.


    Looking at these people, Li Xiao was very happy. After this siege, Muxia and Xiaofan didn''t disappoint themselves. They all showed enough ability.


    This battle gave them the experience of bearing one side alone, which is a rare wealth. In the future, Li Xiaoshen believes that these people can definitely grow into generals who can bear one side.


    In the afternoon, we sent scouts outside the city. It has been found that the Shenbao family army has indeed evacuated the scope of Chengsheng city and is now marching towards zengshan city.


    Hearing this news, many worried generals in Li Xiaojun were relieved at the moment.


    However, everyone was puzzled why Shenbao family suddenly withdrew from Chengsheng city.


    Just then, someone suddenly came to report that there were messengers from Shengxing temple in Yuezhong.


    The generals were surprised that they re entered Chengsheng city today. Why did such monks of Shengxing Temple learn the news so quickly.


    Li Xiao immediately received the messenger of Shengxing temple in Tianshou Pavilion.


    The messenger of Shengxing Temple entered under the escort of four monks with cloth wrapped on their heads, razors in their hands and high feet.


    The other party was a workshop official. As soon as he saw Li Xiao, he submitted a letter from the abbot of Shengxing temple to Li Xiao.


    According to the letter of Xuanzong of Benyuan temple, Benyuan temple has decided to mobilize believers to fight against God and protect the family, break evil and show righteousness, and shine on Buddhism in Vietnam. Therefore, we sent out Yuezhong and Feixiang to climb the believers of the Three Kingdoms. A total of 80000 troops marched into zengshan city and decided to pull out the cancer of Shenbao family, which hinders the Dharma, and then attack and destroy the famous vertebral family on the way East. The final goal was to point to the humble letter of Shangshan after Yuezhong.


    The purpose of Xuanzong''s letter to Li Xiaozhi is to hope that he can raise soldiers and jingcong, and join the army of Benyi temple in zengshan city to attack and destroy the gods and protect the family.


    After reading Xuanzong''s letter, a group of Li Xiao''s family officials burst open the pot and talked about it one after another. All of them were surprised at the "vision" of monks like Benyuan temple. Without saying anything, they even destroyed Shangshan family together.


    But when they heard the other party''s 80000 troops, everyone took a breath.


    Li Xiao was also secretly surprised. Although there may be some moisture in the figures, and how the 80000 people actually fought, Li Xiao also knew.


    But what a terrible force these 80000 troops are for Vietnam and China. At that time, with this crowd tactic, the wish Temple captured the whole country of Kaga. Now it is not impossible to repeat this scene in Vietnam and China.


    Li Xiao is not calm at the moment, and the official of Benyuan Temple doesn''t look very respectful to Li Xiao. Indeed, compared with the 80000 troops of Benyuan temple, Li Xiao''s thousands of people are far from enough to see.


    No wonder the other party is a little arrogant.


    The official also said that part of the reason why Benyuan Temple sent troops to Yuezhong this time was to complete Takeda Xinxuan''s request. The reason was that Takeda Xinxuan wrote to Benyuan temple a month ago and asked them to mobilize Yuezhong to Zong Yikui to remove the danger of Takeda family in Yuezhong.


    At this time, the generals understood why Li Xiao had no fear in the face of Shenbao''s family. It turned out that he had already asked for help from Benyuan temple.


    But none of them expected that the temple would have given such face and sent 80000 rescuers at once.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help selling the face of this wish temple, so he immediately replied to the square official of this wish temple, saying that he immediately sent troops to zengshan city to help this wish Temple attack and destroy god and protect his family. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 257

    Libo mountain at the junction of Vietnam, China and Kaga.


    The mount uligaro, not far from Libo mountain, is the winner of Yuanping war nearly 400 years ago and the battlefield of the battle of uligaro.


    When nianmu Zeng Yizhong defeated 100000 Ping''s great general Ping Weisheng''s northern land Crusade army here, it was decided by World War I.


    At present, a group of monks and soldiers with cloth wrapped on their heads, razors in their hands and high loads on their feet are moving slowly through the valley.


    I would like the temple official to take photos next time. He is also dressed like a monk and soldier. He is covered with clothes made of plain silk and lined with belly rolls. He walks through the valley.


    At this moment, Lai Zhao, in accordance with the Dharma Master of the wish temple, led the Jiahe monk soldiers to fight in central Vietnam to reinforce Shengxing temple. Ruiquan temple has always been a premier in central Vietnam.


    Xiajian clan, as a hereditary official of Benyuan temple, holds great power. At present, jiahezhi has always been a believer. It is mainly under the guidance of Xiajian Lai Zhao and another official Qili Lai.


    Therefore, Lai Zhao''s position in Jiahe at the moment is equivalent to the guardian generation of a country in the Wu family.


    "Master, I still don''t understand why we should support Vietnam China from Kaga this time. In my opinion, we should follow the teachings of the Dharma Lord and unite all believers to continue to destroy the chaocang family and break the evil devil that hinders the Dharma."


    Xiajian Lai Zhao turned his head to Xiajian Zhongxiao, his eldest son walking side by side.


    Next, Lai Zhao smiled and said, "Zhongxiao, whether we go to Jiahe or Yuezhong, we all act according to the orders of the Dharma Master, and we can''t have family opinions."


    After a pause, Lai Zhao said, "the Dharma Master has made a great wish to educate the people and let the world sincerely recite the Amitabha Buddha in the south, so as to go to the blissful pure land. Our next family is an official of the workshop for generations, so we should help the Dharma Master fulfill this great wish."


    "Our purpose of this expedition to Vietnam is to get rid of the bad habits of the martial arts family and save the people of Vietnam from the war and bathe in the Dharma. Therefore, whether it is gahe or Vietnam, we must do our best."


    Zhongxiaoyi next door, holding a razor in his hand, saluted with one palm and said, "I have written down the teachings of the Dharma Master."


    After Lai Zhao finished, he took a monk''s knife from his waist, held it respectfully between his hands and said, "this is the famous knife that was given to the ancestor Xiajian to worship Lian when the man above Lian preached in Beilu. It is called Shuzhu pill hengci. It has been passed on by our next family for generations. There will be a bloody war in Vietnam. If I die for the Dharma, you must keep it for me."


    Hearing what his father said, Nakajima handed over his razor to others and took the Pearl Pill from his father with both hands very respectfully.


    He has heard about this Sabre for a long time. It is a famous thing handed down from generation to generation in Xiajian family. It is one of the five swords in the world. It is as famous as the famous Sabre such as cutting with a boy and three days and months. Because it has been worn by people like Lian, people in Buddhism believe that it has great magic power.


    Next, Zhong Xiao slowly pulled out the blade and saw the four words "breaking evil and showing justice" engraved on the inscription.


    Zhongxiao said respectfully, "please rest assured, master, I will break evil and show justice with this knife and carry forward the Dharma."


    Zengshan city is not far from Chengsheng city. It is located on the right bank of Hotan River. It is similar to Shoushan city and songcang City, a famous city of vertebrae. It is one of the three major mountain cities in Vietnam and China.


    In the third year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin made his first battle in Vietnam. The city of Shenbao''s family, Fushan City, was attacked, and the position of Shenbao chief turned to the strong zengshan city to defend.


    In his letter to the post of God''s protector, Shangshan Qianxin said that increasing the mountain is a difficult place for people to overcome the crowd.


    To describe the ruggedness of zengshan.


    Under the eyes, he launched a huge campaign against Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple in central Vietnam.


    The Shenbao chief wrote to the vertebrate family. The Shangshan family asked for reinforcements, and he entered zengshan city and Longcheng city to defend. For the Shenbao family, Fushan city can be lost, but zengshan city is an important stronghold to defend Benyuan temple in the East, so he must not lose it.


    After entering zengshan City, Shen Baochang ordered a group of people to guard the mountain city. The city leader, Shen Baoshi Zhang, and the city leader of the ancient kingdom, Shen Baozhi Guang, led the Lang party back to the city where they lived.


    Zengshan City, guarding the mountain city and Libo County where Benyuan temple is located, is an important channel to enter the territory of Shenbao family. Therefore, as long as these two cities are guarded, you can resist the zongzong forces outside the territory of Shenbao family and wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Li Xiao gathered 1500 troops from Chengsheng city and rushed to zengshan city. On his way, he could see ten disciples, dozens, hundreds and hundreds of disciples holding the banner of "Amitabha Buddha in the South" sweeping towards zengshan city like yellow sand.


    These disciples were armed with various weapons, mostly farm tools, and many men took their wives and children with their families.


    There were also piles of piggybacks passing by. These believers provided their own food for this expedition. The poor people even picked up the grain for spring ploughing at home as military food.


    Indeed, compared with abiding by the main purpose of the law, this sacrifice is nothing.


    In fact, during the attack on zengshan City, the official of the temple of the original wish issued an amulet to the disciples who assisted in the battle, claiming that "if you hold this amulet, you can go further, you can ascend the paradise, and if you step back, you will fall into endless hell."


    Therefore, the disciples of Zhongzong who received this amulet dared not follow. They rushed from all directions and gathered at the foot of zengshan city.


    When Li Xiao arrived at the periphery of zengshan City, he looked at the generals and said what he thought.


    Flat land, low valley and hills are full of people like the sea.


    The voices of people and horses hissed, and the noise shook the sky.


    All kinds of tents and wooden sheds have been rebuilt under the city. The town under zengshan city seems to have been expanded dozens of times overnight.


    The stream of people and the barracks are endless.


    Such a large-scale army is not only Li Xiao''s followers, but also Li Xiao himself.


    This density of people and horses, where is war, is simply a tribal migration, and the Crusades in history are just like this.


    Only the Crusader holding the cross was replaced by a disciple of the sect of "namo Amitabha".


    Looking at this scene, Li Xiao thought to himself that if he crossed back and went back to the forum, if he said that Japan''s Warring States period was just children''s shoes for several township leaders to fight with each other, he must drag them out and beat them in the face.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but sigh that 80000 troops are powerful. If you say 80000 is 80000, it''s true that monks don''t lie.


    You are too awesome for the monk monks.


    In fact, the number of disciples mobilized for the battle of Benyuan Temple even exceeded 80000. In addition to besieging the 80000 people under zengshan City, as the initiator of the first Premier in Vietnam, the abbot of Shengxing temple, Xuanzong of Benyuan temple, also sent some disciples to surround the mountain city and the ancient government city.


    The two thousand troops of the owner of the family, Xi Ming kangyin, arrived yesterday. Seeing the huge array of Benyuan temple, he immediately retreated five miles.


    And come together to support the military potential of the haos in zengshan City, Vietnam, such as Shidao Shengde, the city master of Fuqi City, shihei Chenggang, the city master of muzhou City, and Takeshi Kikuchi, the city master of AWI city. Seeing the military potential of zongzong, they stand in an array from a distance and dare not come near, for fear that they will be swallowed up by this behemoth.


    Li Xiaoli immediately sent a warrior to inform his army of his intention. Although he came to help the battle, Li Xiao was also afraid of any misunderstanding and was attacked by the disciples as some people who didn''t know the truth.


    "It''s strange why Vietnam has always been a premier in the past, and Jiahe Benyuan temple did not provide support." Li Xiao suddenly asked bendo Zhengxin.


    According to Yokota''s information, this time, the Vietnamese central government has always been a premier. As gahe, the headquarters of the wish temple in Beilu, only sent a small number of monks and soldiers to support, but did not send disciples to fight.


    Therefore, the Vietnamese central government has always been a premier, and there has never been a strong crowd of nearly 300000 disciples directly pouring into the Vietnamese front, such as during the war between jiulongtou and Sichuan.


    BENDUO Zhengxin shook his head at Li Xiao''s inquiry. If he said that Sanhe always believed, he still knew something about it, but he knew nothing about Beilu always believed.


    "Report back to your Lord. At that time, because of the different factions between Jiahe Benyuan temple and Vietnam China Benyuan temple."


    Just when Li Xiao was surprised, another voice came behind him.


    Li Xiao turned his head and answered that his new income was Yuzuo Meisheng of Yuzuo Meijia.


    After Yuzuo meishengxing became Li xiaoqiben, although his martial arts were far worse than the last real warrior, he wrote a good hand.


    Moreover, I have a good understanding of the intelligence of the whole northern land after Vietnam, China and Vietnam.


    Such talents are really necessary for Li Xiao to attack Beilu at present.


    Therefore, although the origin of this person was not investigated clearly, Li Xiao promoted him to Youbi for immediate consultation.


    Li Xiao then asked, "what do you say?"


    Yuzuo meishengxing glanced at the army of Benyi temple at the foot of the mountain and replied, "this should start from the fourth year of Xianglu. At that time, the power of Jiahe country was in the hands of the abbots of Sanli temple, Songgang temple, Guangjiao temple and Benquan temple. The abbots of these three temples made decisions on all matters, and the Dharma Master of Benyi temple in Shishan could not intervene in the affairs of Jiahe."


    "So at the behest of the Dharma Master of zongbenshan, he launched the benjue temple under the Sanli temple, and Chaosheng Temple raised an incident. With the help of Xiajian, an official of Jiahe square, he attacked and destroyed the Sanli temple. The abbot of Sanli temple was either imprisoned or killed. Therefore, after the confusion of enjoying wealth, the Dharma Master of Shishan Benyuan Temple actually controlled the state of Jiahe."


    "I see," said Li Xiao, cutting Yuzuo Meisheng''s words, "if the relationship between Shengxing temple in Vietnam and the general Benshan of Benyuan temple is compared to the relationship between the master of the Wu family and foreign ministers, and Jiahe Benyuan temple and the general Benshan are equivalent to the master of the family and his direct ministers, right?"


    "Yes, my Lord, I see it clearly." Yuzuo Meisheng replied.


    Li Xiao finally found out that the current abbots of Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple are all descendants of the people above Lian, who inherited the same vein, while the next family, Qili family, which presided over Jiahe''s family, is a workshop official personally appointed by the current Dharma Lord.


    At this time, the zongzong people under zengshan city sent messengers to signal Li Xiao and his party that they could enter.


    The abbot of Shengxing temple would like Xuanzong of the temple to meet them in person.


    On New Year''s Eve, I wish you a happy New Year! I wish you all a prosperous New Year! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 258

    Chunri mountain city is built according to chunri mountain. To the north is the place in yuehoufu. To the north is zhijiangjin port, the sparkling sea of Japan and Sadu island across the sea.


    At the top of chunri mountain, the red pine forest grows luxuriantly.


    Shangshan Qianxin ascends the city and has a wide view, overlooking the Jingcheng plain.


    At the foot of the mountain is the Chengxia town of chunri Town, with about 4000 families. Half a mile northbound, it is a town in the mansion of about 6000 families centered on the Imperial Hall where the former Kanto leader Shangshan constitutional government lived. In addition, you can also see the huge eaves of the yuehou guofen Temple adjacent to this town.


    Looking northeast, you can see the top of meter peak. In the far south, wonderful mountains stand towering.


    At present, the top of Miao mountain is still covered with snow.


    Sitting on the Tianshou Pavilion, while overlooking the scenery, Shangshan Qianxin took out his love knife Shunqing Changguang, removed the eye nail, took out the knife strip, applied powder, and carefully wiped the knife body with T-shaped oil soaked in book paper.


    Shunqing Changguang, also known as Xiaodou Changguang, killed Takeda Xinxuan three times with this knife during the fourth Sichuan island war.


    Originally, the knife servant did the maintenance of the knife, but Shangshan Qianxin had to wipe the knife before he went out. Maybe it''s more reassuring for him to do such a thing.


    At present, the spring mountain city is an atmosphere close to before sending troops. There are busy scenes everywhere.


    The array man of the small lotus pack team is loading the materials with bamboo sparrow patterns on the car box by box.


    The foot light in the city shouted loudly, and the standing foot light carrying three long guns hurried back and forth.


    The flag warrior with the black "Pi" flag on his back is standing in front of the Pishan hall in this pill in two rows.


    "My Lord, you can send troops." the fierce general mitaro Kojima said behind uesuga Qianxin.


    Shangshanqianxin nodded slightly, stood up and slowly put Xiaodou Changguang into the scabbard.


    "See your Lord."


    "See the house shaped hall."


    Shangshan Qianxin went down to the Tianshou Pavilion. On one side, he passed over the empress''s family officials, and the Chinese people saluted him one after another.


    Shangshan Qianxin went directly into Pishan hall, prayed to Pishan day for smooth war, and brought the spirit water enshrined in front of God into the water tube.


    After the prayer ceremony, Shangshan Qianxin handed over the "Pi" military flag to Xianfeng, the treasure of Shangshan family "the imperial bow of eight flags" led by Kanto Guan to the second array general, and the "pill of cyan earth and sun" flag worshipped from the imperial court to the third array general.


    At present, all the family ministers are obedient to Shangshan Qianxin and listen to his last words before the battle.


    Shangshan Qianxin was silent for a while and said, "I Shangshan Huihu was pardoned by the son of heaven and granted the decree of governance and punishment. Later, I received a gift from the public hall, and was granted seven exemptions and granted to the Guandong leader. Now, with the orders of the son of heaven and the public hall, I order you to follow me to attack Yuezhong, the sect of rebellion, in order to save God and protect the family."


    "I''d like to follow the Lord (house shaped Hall)," all the ministers agreed.


    Shangshan Qianxin has the emperor''s amnesty order, but there is also the Kanto leader appointed by the shogunate general. His document of issuing "Li Shu" as the Kanto leader is equivalent to the general''s "imperial below" in Kanto.


    Therefore, with the orders of the emperor and general, the most authoritative person in the world, Shangshan Qianxin has the highest rank of righteousness and can fight against all rebels, and any Haozu in Kanto who does not obey is regarded as violating the emperor and general.


    Shangshan Qianxin nodded when he got the promise from his ministers and countrymen, and immediately sat on the war horse covered with felt saddle. On one side, he gently raised the Zhu handle umbrella, and the white umbrella bag opened the way for him.


    This felt saddle cover and white umbrella bag are allowed to be used only when a country guards Daming.


    After the foot light, there are four people carrying colored Tu Yu, on which is printed the emblem of the Japanese royal family, "Ju Tong pattern.".


    This Jutong pattern was also given to Shangshan Qianxin by the emperor.


    With such prestige and high standard, no one in the Kanto Wu family can use it without permission except Shangshan family.


    In March of the eighth year of Yonglu, Shangshan Qianxin led 2500 troops out of the mountain city in spring. At the same time, in order to prevent the attack of the Takeda family, Shangshan Qianxin also issued a mobilization order, ordering Zhijiang Jinggang and Sebu Shengchang to lead troops into the east field respectively, and AO Xinnong strengthened the defense against the west field and Haijin city where the Takeda family was based.


    After that, the whole army of Shangshan family marched westward along Beilu road. It suddenly went very fast. Only a few days later, it crossed the natural danger of the border between yuehou and Vietnam China. It was unknown to its relatives and children, and approached the foot of zengshan city.


    Yuezhong, outside zengshan city.


    In Li Xiaojun''s military account, Xiaofan Xiaoxian is anxiously walking around the account. The rest of Li Xiao''s courtiers also sat aside, looking unhappy.


    "It''s so irritating, Lord. How can you stand it?"


    "Xiaoxian, you should be calm in case of major events. It''s not a way to be angry now." Li Xiao said sitting on Maza.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian sat down again angrily after hearing what Li Xiaoru said.


    At this time, Dao shengmeng also said: "my Lord, Xuanzong has great self-confidence and doesn''t put our Takeda family in the bottom of his eyes. This time, the conditions he offered us are too harsh. In this case, Lieutenant General Yue is in the bag for the original wish temple."


    Island shengmeng finished and looked at BENDUO Zhengxin and said, "Lord BENDUO, at the beginning, you advocated the alliance between our family and Shengxing temple. Now Benyi Temple intends to swallow Yuezhong alone and exclude our family. Do you have any words?"


    Island shengmeng''s questioning of Honda Zhengxin is not heavy.


    Ben duozhengxin turned his head to look at Li Xiao and said, "Lord, Lord Dao shengmeng, master Xuanzong''s proposition is indeed..."


    "Zhengxin." Li Xiao raised his hand and motioned that BENDUO Zhengxin didn''t have to go on.


    Just now, Li Xiao went to zengshan City, where he always lived on the military account, and met with Xuanzong, the abbot of Shengxing temple, the initiator of Zhongyi Premier in Vietnam.


    As a result, the two sides discussed one side, and there were great differences between the two sides.


    Mainly on how to distribute Vietnam China after the war. Xuanzong meant that this time, the wudian family of the temple was willing to attack the Shenbao family in one fell swoop.


    The Shenbao family took over more than 100000 stone heights and will eventually give the Takeda family 2000 stone heights in return.


    As soon as this condition was said, Li Xiao and his subordinates suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing that BENDUO Zhengxin looked rather guilty and remorseful, Li Xiaoan comforted him and said, "Zhengxin, the responsibility for this is not on you. In this troubled world, it is to speak with strength. Countries are powerful and powerful. To speak with strength, it is rude to say, that is, how big a bowl there is and how much rice there is."


    "The current power of our family can''t be compared with that of Benyuan temple. So it''s natural that they don''t pay attention to us. So don''t be so guilty."


    Seeing that Li Xiao didn''t blame him, BENDUO Zhengxin was greatly moved by his relief.


    Li Xiao smiled at this. Although his words were so comforting and honest, it didn''t mean he really thought so.


    I wish Xuanzong of the temple was so stingy this time and offered him such conditions.


    Li Xiao is absolutely intolerable. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 259

    The more than 100000 stones of Shenbao family are high, and only 2000 stones are granted to Li Xiao.


    This can be regarded as a gift from the temple to Li Xiao. In other words, I''m sorry to see you. I''ll eat meat and share soup with you.


    This is an insult to Li Xiao.


    At that time, when Xuanzong of the wish Temple calmly said this sentence, he looked at Li Xiao himself very indifferently and didn''t seem to care. His implication seems to expect Li Xiao to refuse, so he doesn''t want to divide anything.


    Although Li Xiao wanted to hit Xuanzong on the old bone, he couldn''t turn his face. In his current situation, Li Xiao is in the stage of holding the wish temple.


    Therefore, we must look at their faces, otherwise we don''t say what the temple would like. As long as they give up their support and don''t have to go to the Shan family, the strength of Shenbao family is enough to destroy themselves.


    The Xuanzong of the wish temple is really not an easy person. He is accurate. Li Xiao is afraid to turn his face now, so he puts forward such harsh conditions.


    So after some negotiations, both sides had a lot of trouble. Xuanzong reluctantly agreed to grant Li Xiao 3000 stone high after the war, a thousand higher than the original 2000 stone high.


    Li Xiao did not answer or refuse at that time, but withdrew from the military account of Xuanzong with his family ministers and claimed to give an answer to Benyuan temple tomorrow.


    Two thousand stones and three thousand stones, there is no difference for Li Xiao who also wants to touch the whole Vietnam.


    "Shengxing temple and ruiquan Temple want to annex the whole Yuezhong on their own. I don''t know if they have such good teeth."


    In the military accounts, Li Xiao said so.


    At this time, Koichiro Muxia said in a voice: "Lord, Xuanzong''s meaning is very clear at present. If we don''t cooperate with him, we can''t even seal the territory of three thousand stones."


    At this time, he also stood up and said, "Lord, Lord Muxia is right. We can''t agree to master Xuanzong''s proposal."


    "It''s better to write a letter to the Imperial Hall for arbitration and listen to him." Xiaofan Xiaoxian suggested.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for the Takeda family to maintain Xinnong now. It''s very difficult for the Ueno and Ueno to attack. Before the capture of Jilun City, the Imperial Academy will never intervene in Vietnam China. Before that, he has granted me the power of temporary arbitrariness in all matters of Vietnam China. Now we can only rely on ourselves and can''t hope for the help of the Takeda family."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Koichiro kimita was frustrated.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian suddenly said, "my Lord, in those days, the big family was famous, and the Nizi family competed for supremacy in the western country. Both sides were hurt, but it gave the Maori family of Xiaohao family the opportunity to rise, and finally let maoliyuan unify the two roads of Shanyang and Shanyin and become the overlord of the western country."


    "At present, the situation in Vietnam and China is the same. The Shangshan family wrestles with each other in Benyuan temple. Why not follow the story of the rise of Maori and dominate Beilu?"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s words stirred up thousands of waves like a stone, and the family officials were filled with people.


    Li Xiao glanced at Xiaofan Xiaoxian and knew what he meant. At this time, he had to use his strength to go back and forth in the Shangshan family, always between the two families, find the best of both worlds, and finally rise in one fell swoop.


    The same was true of the gross profit yuan.


    At present, Benyuan Temple ignores Li Xiao. Why don''t Li Xiao switch to Shangshan Qianxin, reach a tacit understanding with Shangshan family, and take profits from chaos after defeating Benyuan temple.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian didn''t make it clear in his words, but his meaning was very clear. However, considering Li Xiao''s views, he didn''t speak naked.


    After all, the Shangshan family is still the great enemy of the Takeda family at the moment. Once his remarks are true, he is accused of collaborating with the enemy.


    This shows that Xiaofan Xiaoxian is cautious.


    Not only that, Li Xiao also thinks highly of Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s strategy. Those who can say such words show that he has gradually gained his own insight in strategy.


    However, Li Xiao reconsidered Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s opinion and shook his head slightly. Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s insight is still not enough.


    He is too young to like Shanshan. He has always lived there. If everyone makes such good use of it, there will not be only one Maori yuan in the troubled times of the Warring States period.


    At this time, bendo Zhengxin has made a sound and replied to Xiaofan Xiaoxian. He said, "Lord Xiaofan, you''re right, but they don''t want to be like this for the great names of Shenbao family and famous families. It''s always believed that the head of Shangshan family is not a stupid person and won''t be used by them."


    "Moreover, if the changzong and Shangshan families see through our attempts to use these two families, the first thing they want to eradicate is their own family. The state-owned sentence of the Ming Dynasty is to draw chestnut from the fire, but it is often so that it is easier to get burned."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian, after listening to Ben duozhengxin''s words, didn''t speak for a moment, so he stepped aside and didn''t speak.


    "But we can''t do that either. We''re at the mercy of the wish temple. What''s 3000 stone high? Once Vietnam China is swallowed by the wish temple and gets the first chance, we''ll never come out." Koichiro Muxia expressed his opinion and said that he was on the side of Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    Among the family ministers, there was a stalemate and a dispute. Koichiro Muxia and Xiaofan Xiaoxian advocated turning over in Benyuan temple and moving closer to Shangshan family.


    While bendo Zhengxin advocated continuing negotiations in Benyi temple to strive for results.


    Seeing that the two sides are about to turn from a dispute to a big quarrel.


    Dao shengmeng said loudly, "you don''t have to say any more. How to reply to Xuanzong of the wish temple? Finally, please publicize it."


    After Dao shengmeng finished, the ministers stopped together and listened to Li Xiao''s judgment.


    In fact, Li Xiao looked at his family ministers. At this time, they must set a decisive example to lead them in a clear direction.


    But the situation at the moment is very difficult for Li Xiao to make a decision.


    Take the three heroes of the Warring States period. They are in their own situation. What should they do?


    Do you follow the example of Nobutaka to gain momentum? It is estimated that it will be difficult to poke the narrow war again. After all, there is a great difference in strength, and it is impossible to escape.


    Follow the example of FengChen Xiuji and take advantage of the situation to find the right and left. However, this situation also says that finding the right and left depends on the occasion. Shangshan has always been a sect that is not fooled by others.


    Follow Tokugawa Jiakang''s example, take a safe way, and make a decision that does not exceed your own limit, then you can only continue to rely on Benyuan temple, or withdraw troops to go home and sit on the mountain and watch.


    Li Xiao shook his head. It was just his own guess.


    Just as Li Xiao was about to make a voice, outside the military account, a warrior reported: "Lord, just got a secret report from the ninja, Shangshan Huihu has gone out to the mountain city in spring and went straight to the zengshan city in Yuezhong."


    Hearing the samurai say, everyone was shocked in the military tent.


    Shangshan Huihu actually got into the battle.


    The Shenbao family is now besieged in zengshan city. In addition, the famous vertebrates who have been deployed outside zengshan City, the people and horses of the haos in Vietnam, Benyuan temple and Shangshan family are going to hold a general meeting in zengshan city?


    "How much military potential did Shangshan Qianxin go out?"


    "Not much, about three thousand or less."


    Hearing this, they were immediately surprised.


    Daosheng shook his head fiercely and said, "it''s ridiculous. Shangshan Qianxin only has a military potential of less than 3000. Do you want to shake the 80000 military potential of Benyuan temple?"


    "In my opinion, Shangshan Qianxin came to integrate the forces in Vietnam. He provoked this head with his personal prestige, concentrated the forces of the rich families in Vietnam, such as Xuming, Juchi and Shihai family, and then attacked Benyuan temple in one fell swoop." bendo Zhengxin said slowly.


    "Report to the Lord."


    Another warrior went forward to report and said, "my Lord, the Shangshan family''s army is expected to pass through the natural danger of Yuezhong in the afternoon. My relatives and children don''t know. Moreover, the Shangshan family has sent a letter to the haos in Yuezhong to fight in zengshan city. At present, many haos have responded."


    Lishu is one of the seven exemptions granted by Zuli Yihui to Shangshan Qianxin. The Lishu issued under the leadership of Kanto is equivalent to the imperial text of the general.


    The crowd gathered on the topographic map of Yuezhong for a long time.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and asked, "if you said that the temple would have fought a decisive battle with the Shangshan family, which side will win?"


    "Shangshanhui tiger has been invincible in the north land, but this time it has always had a large number of clansmen and a full force of 80000 troops. Shangshanhui tiger seems to underestimate the enemy. In addition to its own headquarters, it is difficult for those Haozu in Vietnam to fight to the death." Koichiro Muxia said aloud.


    Island Sheng said fiercely, "no matter what, the decisive battle between Shangshan family and Benyuan temple is the biggest joint battle in Beilu in the past 20 years. The result of this battle will directly affect the pattern of Beilu."


    "Yes, I don''t know who will win or lose the decisive battle between Shangshan family and Benyuan temple, but now I have made a decision," Li Xiaowei said confidently to the ministers with a smile. "God is really helping me when Shangshan Huihu sends troops this time. My decision is not to reply to Xuanzong for the time being. Let''s retreat to one side, sit back and watch the victory and defeat, and then make a conclusion."


    At the foot of zengshan City, he always lives in the army''s account.


    Xuanzong of Benyuan temple, holding a rosary, looked at the monk who reported back, and asked in surprise, "you mean Li Xiao, has withdrawn?"


    "Yes, Lord Li Xiao said. He didn''t know how to make a decision for the moment. He could only report whether to agree to the conditions to Lord Takeda Dashan and listen to him."


    After hearing the monk''s reply, Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple wrinkled his white eyebrows slightly and said, "Li Xiao is lying. As far as I know, Takeda Xinxuan has granted Li Xiao the power of temporary arbitrariness in Beilu and asked him to act as the general general of the Vietnamese Chinese Army temporarily. There is no reason to hesitate."


    Xuanzong of this wish Temple peeled the rosary with his fingers, closed his eyes and meditated for a while, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I guess Li Xiao is not an indecisive person. At present, he should see the situation very clearly. He has no other way in Vietnam except relying on Shengxing temple. If he hesitates, there must be some change in the situation."


    "In my opinion, there may be something wrong with Shangshan family. If Shangshan Huihu doesn''t send troops, or Li Xiao is ready to collude with Shangshan family, and then find the right opportunity to defecte. Haven''t the monks who went to Vietnam to collect information come back?"


    "Not yet," the monk replied.


    "Senior brother Xuanzong, don''t send anyone. Shangshan Huihu sent troops from the spring mountain city yesterday."


    Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple looked outside the tent and saw Lai Zhao, an official of gahe Guofang, and Zhong Xiao, his son, slowly entering the military tent.


    Next, Lai looked after Xuanzong of Benyuan temple and asked him with his hands folded. He said, "Amitabha, elder martial brother, please forgive me. I just walked outside the door and didn''t mean to listen."


    Xuanzong of this wish temple also saluted with a smile: "younger martial brother, it''s just right. I''d also like to thank Jiahe''s fellow disciple. For the sake of his fellow disciple, I rushed to Vietnam to help me carry forward the Dharma of the Dharma Master. However, I don''t know when the news of Jiahe''s fellow disciple is so well-informed, and I got information before Shengxing temple."


    Next time, Lai Zhao told Xuanzong of the wish temple that there was a needle in it. He still had an indifferent smile on his face and said, "elder martial brother, it''s just a coincidence. At present, he cares about how to deal with Shangshan Qianxin. As far as I know, he didn''t bring many troops this time."


    "How much?"


    "Less than three thousand."


    Hearing Lai Zhao''s reply from the next room, Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple seemed a little relieved and said calmly: "Shangshan Huihu regarded himself too high. He thought he was chaocangzong Di of that year and could fight jiutou Longchuan again."


    Hearing this from Xuanzong of Benyuan temple, Lai Zhao''s face changed. The nine headed Longchuan war was a nightmare for Jiahe''s disciples.


    I wish Xuanzong of the temple would not give them face this time.


    Next, Lai Zhao reunited and said, "when the Nine Dragons fought together, both families lost a lot. So please be careful, elder martial brother. I have no other intention to come to Vietnam. I''m leaving."


    After that, Lai Zhao and Zhong Xiao walked out of the military tent together.


    The Xuanzong of the temple looked at Lai Zhao''s figure and walked out of the camp. He was silent for a while. The monk official on one side said, "abbot, it seems that he has a prejudice against the next master. I see the next master, he is sincere. We should also feel each other''s help this time."


    Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple smiled, slowly wrapped the rosary around his wrist and said, "you are wrong. You can''t just listen to each other''s words and make a judgment. The second Jiahe temple has always planned to integrate our Yuezhong, and Lai Zhao is the head of it. This person must be prevented."


    "Yes, abbot, how should the Takeda family reply?"


    Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple narrowed his eyes and seemed to recall for a while. He said, "Li Xiao, although I only met him today, he has left a deep impression on me. His future will never be limited now. When I think of his past actions, I regret that I neglected him before."


    "Even if we win Yuezhong, this man must not offend, otherwise it will be a great disaster to my wish temple in the future. Besides, I need to rely on his strength this time when Shangshan Huihu attacks. As Zhengxin said before me, this man is a rare general in the world who can fight Shangshan Huihu. So..."


    The Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple paused and said, "change the previous conditions and change 3000 stones into 5000 stones. Look at Li Xiao''s reaction. Plus, if Li Xiao is willing to change his religion and believe in my pure land true religion, I will ask the Dharma Master to play the emperor and make him a monk who has always been my religion."


    "Monk Zheng?" the monk official said in horror, "abbot, is this request too generous? Li Xiaoming, it depends on his more than a thousand troops."


    The Xuanzong of this wish Temple smiled and said, "why not give him a nominal monk. In this way, we don''t need to give him knowledge and deeds on the ground. We won him over and didn''t give him the opportunity to expand his power. We kill two birds with one stone."


    After listening to the words of Xuanzong of the wish temple, the monk official immediately admired the words: "the Abbot''s foresight is really admired. I''ll reply to Li Xiao now."


    After the monk official retired, Xuanzong of the temple would like to go out of the tent, look at zengshan City towering on the mountain, and say to the four monks: "I will preach the Dharma on behalf of the Lord below. The gathering of disciples from all parties has been completed, and attack zengshan city tomorrow to eliminate the position of Buddha enemy God protector at one stroke." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 260

    Zengshan city was besieged by the army of the original wish temple. In front of the big hand gate, there were the bodies of ragged disciples everywhere. It was like cutting into a pile of wheat straw on the ground in autumn, and each fresh life turned into cold bodies in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Shenbao warriors guarding the city softened their hands, but looking forward, they were still crowded with disciples.


    Soon the big gate was finally broken, and the disciples of zhizong poured into the city without any resistance.


    The warriors of Shenbao family were waited on by more than a dozen people from the other side. Some warriors were stabbed, stoned, stabbed with guns, and even rushed to their necks and killed with their teeth.


    Despite the most resolute resistance from the position of the Lord''s protector, zengshan city has gradually lost its support under the attack of countless disciples like ants.


    Outside zengshan City, on a mountain two miles away, Li Xiaojun''s own array.


    All the officials knew that Li Xiao would not move until the victory or defeat was divided, so they all sat on Maza and watched the siege with the mentality of onlookers.


    However, as zengshan city is in danger, many family officials are beginning to be stunned. Zengshan City, which is more and more famous in China, can''t stop the crowd like attack of Benyuan temple.


    "The tactics of Shengxing Temple don''t take human life seriously. The most devout disciples are at the front. In this way, even if zengshan city is captured, it will be greatly damaged."


    When Koichiro kimita saw this, his face muscles twitched slightly. It seemed that he was moved with compassion. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is also an inevitable move," Li Xiao said. "Xuanzong''s intention is very obvious. It is to use such a large number of human sea tactics to kill people''s lives, in order to capture zengshan city before Shangshan family reinforcements go, and then turn around to meet Shangshan army with a preemptive momentum."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, everyone suddenly realized it.


    There is nothing wrong with the plan of Xuanzong of the temple.


    "Amitabha Nanwu." as a disciple of Zen Buddhism, Ben Duo is faithful. He holds his hands together and looks silently at the killing under zengshan city. I don''t know what he thinks at the bottom of his heart at the moment.


    Li Xiao silently guessed Ben duo Zhengxin''s mind.


    At this time, daoshengmeng stood up and said to zengshan City, "if there were no accident, zengshan city would be broken today. If zengshan City, a strong city, was lost, and Shenbao family was destroyed, Yuezhong would have no power to resist the power of Benyuan temple."


    "If the Shenbao family is destroyed and the guardian generation in Yuezhong is cut off, then the decisive battle between Benyi temple and Shangshan family, whether victory or defeat, will be irreversible."


    Li Xiao knew that Dao shengmeng''s words represented the worries of all the officials and himself. They absolutely didn''t want to see the situation that the temple would unify Vietnam and China.


    However, at the moment, if the Vietnamese Chinese power is second only to the Shenbao family, now under the 80000 army power that has always been the Pope, they are also shrinking their troops and dare not move.


    As for the rest of the Juchi family, the Temple Island family, the Shihai family, and the Yuezhong Haozu who should have come early, they dare not move forward.


    This group of soldiers who came to help could only watch as zongzong''s army besieged zengshan city for several miles, but they did nothing and stood on the sidelines. No one dared to shake the military power of Benyuan temple.


    At this time, Li Xiaojun''s object saw fan head galloping up the mountain from the foot of the mountain on a fast horse, came to the front of the array curtain, turned down and immediately met Li Xiaohou.


    "Report to the Lord, Shangshan Huihu has led the flag to arrive."


    After saying this, he saw fan tou reach out and point to a mountain in the East.


    Hearing the speech, all the family ministers stood up, moved and looked to the East. At the moment, only Li Xiaoan sat still and took his eyes back. What he looked at was Yuzuo Meisheng, who had newly earned his flag.


    If this person really has a big hatred for killing the family with Shangshan Qianxin, he can definitely see the difference from his expression when he hears the arrival of the other party at the moment. If not, it must be detailed.


    Li Xiaoxin thought so. When he looked at Yuzuo Meisheng, he looked very strange. His eyes stared up at the mountain where shanqianxin was located, his hands clenched, and his eyes seemed to be full of tears.


    What does that look mean?


    Li Xiao was a little confused. He said that he looked excited. There must be some, but where did this inexplicable sadness come from?


    So Li Xiao is more confused about his identity and background.


    "Lord, it''s really shangshanhuihu''s own flag seal, ''Pi'' flag and chaotic ''Dragon'' flag."


    Li Xiao gave up his intention to continue to inquire about Yuzuo''s victory and turned to the top of the mountain.


    This is not the first time Li Xiao has seen the flag seals on both sides. He has met the first military God of the Warring States period of Japan three times on the island of Chuanzhong, in Baigen mountain and in yanjucheng.


    During Li Xiaoyin''s appointment, there was a feeling that this Takeda Xinxuan and his lifelong enemy were on this mountain at the moment.


    "Yes, it''s Shangshan Huihu himself. He''s already here." Li Xiao left Mazha and pointed his whip at the opposite mountain.


    At the moment, Shangshan Qian was riding on the horse with a bowl on his head and a ten character gun in his hand.


    He glanced sideways. The sun and moon double grain flag on the mountain next door seemed to say carelessly, "Li Xiao is coming too."


    "Yes, my Lord." Murakami Guoqing reported to Shangshan Qianxin that since his father, Murakami Yiqing, died in the hands of Li Xiao, Shangshan Qianxin took pity on him and personally married his adopted daughter, so Murakami Guoqing has now entered the ranks of Shangshan family.


    Murakami Guoqing looked at Li Xiao''s sun and moon double grain flag, and his eyes showed a dark color.


    "Guoqing, our biggest enemy in this war is always Zong, not Li Xiao. You need to understand."


    Murakami replied with a clear voice, and then looked down the mountain.


    At this time, a member of the Shangshan family rode up the mountain and said modestly to Shangshan: "Lord, all the haos in Vietnam are hesitant about the huge military potential of Shengxing temple, and they dare not follow our army."


    "A group of cowards don''t deserve the name of the martial arts family." the fierce general of the Shangshan family, Noda Nengyuan, said so loudly.


    Then, Yasuda Nengyuan played up sugihu and said, "please let me be the first array, break the military potential of the willing temple in front of you, and raise my martial name after Yue."


    "Don''t be rash, Lord Yasuda, you have 80000 troops in the temple, but on the contrary, we have only 2000 people." Shang Zhengfan made a voice to dissuade.


    "My Lord, are you afraid, too?"


    "It''s not fear. I''m unwilling to make meaningless sacrifices. Damn it, most of my strength is controlled by the Takeda family. Otherwise, if the army comes out together, how can I fear these monks."


    "Nonsense, you are obviously timid."


    "Lord Yasuda, you are insulting the name of my last family."


    Seeing Yasuda Nengyuan, the last political fan will continue to quarrel. Shangshan Qianxin calmly waved his hand.


    When they saw that they had lost their appearance in front of the monarch, they apologized together.


    Shangshan Qianxin pointed forward the ten character gun in his hand and said, "what do you think of the formation of Benyuan temple?"


    The family ministers did not understand Shangshan Qianxin''s meaning and looked around.


    Shangshan Qianxin smiled and said, "I wish Xuanzong of the temple was also a person with outstanding intelligence among the monks, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know military strategy."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 80000 troops in this wish temple, but they are just a mob. It''s like a pile of sand. No matter how high you build it, it''s still sand. You can destroy it with one blow. The military levy doesn''t count, it doesn''t add, subtract, multiply and divide, and you can win with a large number of people. In my opinion, the array of this wish temple is full of flaws, which can be broken easily."


    When the generals heard Shangshan Qianxin''s words, they all had great confidence.


    In the midst of all the noise, the dull Taigu beat. It was like a thunderclap for half a day, which woke up the disciples immersed in fanaticism.


    Now it''s afternoon and the sun is by the West.


    On the opposite hill, a long black line appeared on the hill.


    The horse repeatedly bit the bit in its mouth and kicked the soil under its hooves.


    The riding warriors of the Vietnam rear army, holding ten words and big guns, looked down at the foot of the mountain in awe. The outer pills of zengshan city were smoking and burning everywhere. The defenders were still making the final resistance.


    The zongzong at the foot of the mountain found the military potential of the Vietnamese rear army and quickly organized disciples.


    The disciples of the zongzong sect, who had been buried in the head of zengshan City, were mobilized and rushed to the direction of the Vietnamese rear army.


    At this moment, Shangshan Qianxin, wearing a heavy armor and striking armor, appeared in front of the horse riding team of the Vietnamese rear army.


    "Murakami, you led the headquarters guard on my left."


    "Last time, you protect my right wing."


    "Yasuda, you two go straight with me to the base array of the wish temple."


    When Shangshan Qianxin finished his command, the four generals gave a loud cry and rode away.


    At this time, Shangshan Qianxin raised the ten character gun in his hand, and the Yue rear cavalry behind him put the gun head flat on the ground.


    "Blessed by the Buddha."


    Shangshan Qianxin stabbed the tip of the gun into the air and shouted.


    After death, the soldiers of the Vietnam rear army immediately issued a stormy voice.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    The disciples of the wish temple, who had not experienced the war, began to tremble under the roar like the roar of ghosts and gods.


    Then, it was like the drum sound of heavy thunder, banging.


    Shangshan Qianxin waved the ten character gun forward and shouted.


    "Go out." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 261

    At the moment when Shangshan Qianxin issued the attack order.


    The horses in the front row snorted together.


    Driven by the knight on the horse, the war horse buried his head and began to run in small steps, and then the horse riding team stepped up in step.


    The horseback warrior in the front row clamped the horse''s stomach with his legs. The war horse slowly began to accelerate, and finally threw off his four hoofs and ran.


    On the battlefield, there was a rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs on the ground, which was the rush of nearly a thousand cavalry.


    The flag and finger with white characters on the ink background behind the knight on horseback gradually expanded to the maximum and stretched straight with the acceleration of the war horse.


    Numerous "Pi" flags were agitated in the air, mixed with the raids of horseback warriors wearing black armor. The offensive of the Vietnamese rear army was like a huge wave, covered by the disciples facing down the mountain from the top of the mountain.


    After the horse riding team in yuehou, the foot light team wearing array hats and small flags also shook off their steps and marched behind the cavalry.


    Everyone who crossed the rear foot light shouted loudly and began to rush into the array.


    Benyuan Temple reluctantly organized several lines of defense, although monk soldiers and monk officials kept shouting the slogan "further is bliss, and one step back is boundless hell". But when the disciples saw the elite yuehou cavalry, they were very pale now.


    Especially the disciples in the first row saw the approaching rear crossing cavalry coming straight at him. He knew that he was unlucky at the moment.


    Many people want to swallow saliva, but they find that they have no saliva in their mouth and can''t hold the simple spear in their hands.


    "Kill!"


    After speeding up their horses to the maximum speed, they immediately met the disciples in front of them and killed their spears directly.


    The moment the two armies approached, it was like a huge wave hitting a reef head-on, smashing each other in an instant.


    When the war horse neighed for a while, the mournful cry of the dying was accompanied by the dull sound of blunt objects entering the meat and the sound of squeaking human blood.


    The smell of blood was just a flash, everywhere.


    When one of the disciples could not hold the spear, they were sent to the rear of the array to ride horses, and one after another penetrated the spear into the body.


    With the momentum of the war horse, the spear often runs through one or two disciples.


    At the moment when the spear pierced, the knight on horseback abandoned the spear. Then he pulled out the Taidao from his waist, raised his arm gently, held his wrist high, and cut down heavily.


    For a moment, Taidao cut sharply, and there was a scene of broken limbs and arms flying across the battlefield.


    When the war horse passed by, either he saw that the human body was weak and kicked away by the impact of the war horse, or another disciple who had always been a disciple was cut down by the Taidao, and the following horseback warrior mended the knife behind him.


    The horse''s hooves roll disorderly, trampling the corpse or the person who has half a breath on the city meat mud.


    While watching the war, Masayoshi Honda recited the Buddha''s name heavily, closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see this scene again.


    The other generals were stunned when they looked at the moment when Shangshan Qianxin led his flag army into battle.


    First of all, it was inconceivable that Shangshan Qianxin didn''t wait to meet the military potential of the Vietnamese Chinese Haozu. He led only two thousand flags to rush into the array.


    And they were shocked to see Shangshan army rushing all the way and those who blocked it were invincible.


    The 80000 troops of Benyuan temple, which was temporarily assembled by disciples, were in vain. As soon as Shan Huihu''s elite soldiers rushed into the array, they were defeated.


    Zongzong resisted at first, but with the defeat of the disciples in front, the group of disciples composed of half of the old, weak, women and children lost their courage and began to flee everywhere, but impacted the army in the rear.


    Shangshan army took advantage of the situation and repeatedly rushed to kill. Wherever the horse riding team went, the disciples of zongzong always ran away and trampled on each other. The young are better, and the women, children, old and weak have become the targets of pushing and crowding each other.


    The battlefield was filled with desperate cries and cries for help.


    Others held the bodies of their loved ones, and their faces were numb. Then they were either covered by the crowd or died under the hoof of a horse.


    The generals had hoped that Benyi temple would be taught a lesson, but they were shocked to see Shangshan family so powerful. Now they not only hope that Benyi temple can turn the tide and expel Shangshan army.


    "Benyuan temple was defeated. Under the impact of two thousand troops, Shangshan Qianxin, the 80000 troops of Benyuan temple were just superficial and defeated on all sides." Xiaofan Xiaoxian said.


    "No, this wish temple has not been defeated," said Yuzuo meinaimi. She looked at the Shangshan army and said to her mouth, "there are monks and soldiers in this wish temple."


    When they heard what Yuzuo meinaimi said, they all looked at the array in the east of zengshan city. It was under zengshan city. If xiangzong''s disciples were killed by Shangshan army, they would flee in a panic.


    At the foot of the hillside where the array is located, under the striking * * *, there is an army standing still.


    Yuzuo meinaimei''s sweet voice, analyzed and said: "this monk soldier is the real elite of Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple. As long as they are not defeated in Benyi temple, the above shanhuihu''s personality will definitely impact the Benyi temple, and then defeat in one fell swoop and win this overwhelming victory."


    "In other words, if Shangshan Huihu can''t break the array of this wish temple, the 80000 troops he defeated will regroup and fight again. In this way, the Shangshan family won the advantage in advance, and there will be no doubt that Shangshan family will lose if the war situation changes from surprise war to consumption war."


    All the generals agreed. It turned out that whether the Shangshan family could defeat the Benyuan Temple array in a short time is the winner of this war.


    After listening to the analysis of Yuzuo Minami, Lai Gang, who has been watching coldly, thought when Li Xiao would find such an excellent staff again.


    Yuzuo meinaimi felt this bad look, but she didn''t pay attention to her sister Lai Gang, but then she happened to meet a look looking at herself, which was her lord Li Xiao.


    Yuzuo meinaimi secretly said that after a few days of contact, he knew that his Lord was a thoughtful man. He must not see any flaws.


    Should I restrain a little bit?


    No, if her talent is not appreciated by Li Xiao, she will never have a chance to be reused by him and see the day when the Shangshan family is destroyed.


    When Yuzuo meinaimei saw that Li Xiao''s eyes turned to the battlefield again, she was slightly relieved.


    Indeed, the situation on the battlefield changed with what Yuzuo meinaimi said. After a bright arrow was fired into the air in the middle of the battlefield, all the scattered Shangshan army began to give up chasing the scattered disciples, instead gathered up the army, regrouped and attacked the Benyuan temple.


    This wish temple has its own array. Xuanzong of this wish Temple looked at the Shangshan family army coming straight in his direction, waved the monk''s robe and sent orders to the monks and soldiers to guard the array.


    At this time, there was a roar in the array of Benyi temple, and there was no Amitabha Buddha in the south.


    Wearing high wooden clogs, white cassocks and razors, a thousand monks and soldiers chanted the Buddha''s name neatly.


    The hum of chanting brought a bit of silence to the noisy battlefield.


    Shangshan''s horse riding team is still reckless and straight into the enemy array. In their eyes, the combat power of monk soldiers is not great.


    However, when they were approaching, the first thing to greet them was the dense shooting of 300 iron guns by the monks.


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a barrage of bullets above the military array of Benyuan temple. Shangshan''s horse riding team was suddenly hit by iron guns. For a moment, they were caught off guard and were knocked upside down.


    Then the monks and soldiers, armed with razors, fought with the Shangshan army one by one as brave as the Dharma Arhats among the Buddhists.


    The monk soldiers resisted the attack of Shangshan family.


    Even if the Shan army is good at fighting and has the advantage of number, it can''t break through the defense line composed of the most fanatical monk soldiers for a while.


    It was waiting for Benyuan temple to hope that it would drag the Shangshan family forward and let the other disciples reorganize and attack the flank of Shangshan army.


    In the war situation, there was a change that was not conducive to Benyuan temple, which was the direction of zengshan city that had been besieged.


    After seeing Shangshan''s modest reinforcements, Shen Baochang immediately put all the reserve forces into the counter attack. Under the brave charge, all the disciples of Benyuan Temple who had stormed zengshan city were absent from the city.


    The position of Shenbao chief also knows that this war is related to the rise and fall of Shenbao family. If it is defeated, the name of Shenbao family will be cut off.


    So Shenbaochang immediately gathered all his troops and rushed out of the door to assist Shangshan army to attack the siege army of Benyuan temple.


    When the Shenbao family suddenly launched a full-scale counter offensive, the second largest force in Vietnam, the vertebrate family, was also ready to fall into the well. When they saw that the situation of Benyuan temple was down, they quietly moved two thousand troops to the flank of the military array of Benyuan temple and suddenly threw themselves into the attack.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Yuezhong haos would not miss the opportunity to avoid being punished by Shenbao family and Shangshan family. They immediately took out all their strength and launched an attack on Benyuan temple.


    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield changed upside down and gradually evolved into a war, which was tantamount to a situation in which the forces of the Chinese haos in Vietnam were concentrated to fight against the Benyuan temple.


    And the 80000 troops of this wish temple, in fact, less than half of them are young and strong. How to resist the attack of the Chinese martial forces in Vietnam, the whole war situation of this wish Temple shows signs of collapse.


    "If the order goes on, let the believers hold on and don''t step back. We have the support of the Buddha Dharma and stick to it."


    After giving these orders, a sense of powerlessness attacked Xuanzong of Benyuan temple. Now he didn''t even believe it. He stood on the array and looked at the scene of dumping on the battlefield. The whole person stood stunned.


    He watched his 80000 disciples who had gathered hard. The disciples cried to him for help. The Route Army collapsed before his eyes. Those Vietnamese Chinese haos who had been ignored by him turned into wolves in an instant, revealing their ferocious fangs.


    The chief culprit of all this is Shan Qianxin.


    Now his own array is in danger. The attack of Shangshan army is more and more fierce. Yuehou army has approached the mountain where Xuanzong of Benyuan temple is located several times, but they are forced back by the monk soldiers of the first World War.


    However, Xuanzong of this wish temple also knows that even the front here can''t support it for long.


    At the moment, he had no intention of retreating. As the abbot, he had already planned to die for the law.


    The more he arrived at the moment, the more indifferent he was. When Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple gradually lost hope for the war, a series of iron guns suddenly rang from the side of Shangshan army.


    Someone is attacking the upper Shanjun flank to help us.


    Thinking of this, Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple hurried to see that a monk soldier carrying an iron gun and holding a razor attacked the flank of Shanjun.


    This sudden attack forced Shangshan army to shrink its flanks for protection, thus hindering the pace of frontal attack on Benyuan temple.


    "Abbot, it''s the support of gahe''s disciples. They blocked the attack of Shangshan family for us." a monk official suddenly said to Xuanzong of Benyuan temple. He was almost crying with joy at the moment.


    "Oh, is it Lai Zhao?" Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple nodded. It seems that at this critical moment, there are still people standing on his side.


    I wish Xuanzong of the temple could rekindle his hope, climb the mountain, look around, and tell the monk officials on the side: "cheer me up, break the Buddha enemy, go up the Shan Hui tiger and break the evil..."


    Bang!


    Just as Xuanzong of Benyuan temple said something in general, an iron gun suddenly sounded somewhere.


    Looking at the bleeding wound on his chest, Xuanzong suddenly fell down from the hillside.


    "Abbot!"


    "Abbot!"


    A group of monk officials and soldiers of the wish Temple rushed to Xuanzong of the wish temple, stood in a row around his outer ring, and used a human wall to resist the iron gun bullets that continued to shoot for him.


    But there was no sound of iron cannon.


    At the moment, Xuanzong of this wish Temple looked at the sky with empty eyes and breathed hurriedly.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that there were monks and soldiers of Benyi temple nearby. Shangshan''s iron Gunners could not take this opportunity to approach. Moreover, Shangshan''s men and horses did not use iron cannons.


    More importantly, the bullet that caused the wound in his chest was shot from the back.


    Therefore, it is obvious that he was willing to shoot the same door of the temple.


    "Beware of... Next room... Swallowing... And... Me,"


    After Xuanzong tried to say these words, he died.


    Several trusted monks and officials of Xuanzong Temple watched the abbot die, but before he came to the world, the last few words were heard clearly.


    At this time, on the battlefield, the flag seal representing Jiahe Xiajian was played high.


    Lai Zhao looked at the chaos on the hillside, but a sneer escaped from the corners of his mouth. He whispered: if the distance was sniped by an iron gun, Xuanzong of the temple would surely die. Once this person dies, the forces of the Yuezhong Benyuan temple will be headless. In this way, the integration of the Dharma Master and the grand wish of the Yuezhong Jiahe Tongmen can be achieved. My Xiajian family will be rewarded for this great achievement. Maybe my son will become the next abbot of Shengxing temple.


    Thinking of this, Xiajian Lai looked after his son Xiajian Zhongxiao, who was concentrating on the war.


    "If so, lieutenant general Kaga Heyue is under the control of my next school. Zhong Xiao, now you know that the purpose of passing the Pearl Pill to you is to hope you can take this important task. But before that, we must gather the hearts of our fellow students in Vietnam."


    Thinking of this, Lai Zhao climbed the hillside and shouted with awe inspiring righteousness: "Abbot Xuanzong is injured. Don''t panic. Please gather with our army, kill and retreat the Shanshan army together, reverse the war situation and avenge the abbot."


    Having said that, the soldiers in the next room moved forward bravely, as if they were fighting side by side with the monks and soldiers in Shengxing temple, ready to turn the tide.


    On the hillside, Li Xiao watched the war under the city and saw that Shangshan Huihu fought with the strength of two thousand troops. There was always no difference between the monks and soldiers on the two roads of Jiahe and Vietnam.


    Li Xiao watched, and his family officials were worried about the combat power of Shangshan army.


    Two thousand people were able to defeat 80000 troops, which even chaocang Zongdi was willing to bow down.


    Just at this time, the subordinate came down to report and said, "Lord, the Xuanzong of Benyuan temple was sniped and killed by iron guns on the front line."


    "I wish Xuanzong of the temple would die in battle."


    Li Xiao repeated it in his mouth, but he was digesting this message in his heart. He wished that Xuanzong of the temple was the leader of Yuezhong zongzong and an eminent monk whose talent and prestige could convince the public.


    If he dies, the Vietnamese zhongzongzong will fall into a headless situation. It is difficult to find the same person to replace him in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao looked at the disciples of zongzong, who had been killed and fled everywhere at the foot of the mountain. He thought that after the first world war today, Xuanzong died, and the vitality of Yuezhong''s wish temple was seriously damaged. If he could recover in a few years, he might not recover.


    Just as Li Xiao was contemplating, bendo Zhengxin said, "Lord, I would like the temple to be defeated. Now we can''t let Shangshan Huihu''s attack go. If Shangshan family wins this war, Shangshan Qianxin can take advantage of the prestige of this war to integrate the big and small haos in Vietnam. Since then, there will be no one in Vietnam, which can curb the annexation of Shangshan Huihu."


    It suits me very much.


    Li Xiao took a look at BENDUO Zhengxin. The chief military division under his command seemed to want to go with him.


    Once we go to the temple, if we can stop the momentum of Shangshan family''s annexation of Vietnam, then it is a good opportunity for Li Xiao to rise here.


    When Li Xiao thought of this, Huo Ran stood up and looked at the ministers and asked, "what do you think of the words of integrity?"


    The ministers looked at Li Xiao with hesitation. If they had not seen Shangshan Qianxin before, they had never questioned Li Xiao''s words, but now they have seen the elite of Shangshan army. It is difficult for them to agree to fight with Shangshan family again.


    The first to oppose is sister Lai gang. He said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey your orders. You''re simply taking your own men and horses to commit suicide. My sister Lai gang will never accompany your reckless move."


    Li Xiao glanced at his sister Lai gang and saw a trace of provocation on his calm face.


    Then, after Lai Gang, the generals of the island family also stood up for support, and both sides stood in the same position.


    Li Xiaoheng glanced at his sister Lai gang and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. Your Excellency and the military potential of neidao family can stay in this array."


    After that, Li Xiao looked at Jiang Mahui Sheng. Compared with the three hundred old and weak soldiers of neidao family, his five hundred army potential is what Li Xiao needs to rely on.


    Facing Li Xiao''s eyes, Jiang Mahui was embarrassed and silent.


    Li Xiao sighed and said, "if your excellency supports my decision, I can be responsible for persuading Benyuan temple to give up support for your brother."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Jiang Ma Huisheng raised his head and said, "if you can get the promise of adults, you can give it to adults to drive you."


    Seeing that Li xiaojuran was supported by Jiang Mahui Sheng, a cold flash flashed in Lai Gang''s eyes.


    With the support of jiangma Huisheng, Li Xiao was full of confidence.


    "You are not me, Li Xiao, who is good at making claims, but in this war, if Shangshan Huihu is really allowed to defeat 80000 troops with 2000 people, then no one in the world is his opponent. I, Li Xiao, shoulder the trust of the Imperial Academy, so I must not see Shanhui Hu take this opportunity to unify Vietnam."


    Li Xiao raised his whip and pointed at the military potential of Shangshan Qianxin at the foot of the mountain, saying: "we want to stop Shangshan Huihu''s attempt." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 262

    Wearing bamboo hats and holding three long guns on the hillside, the light foot soldiers, wearing straw sandals and treading on the soft soil, arranged in formation and quickly went down the mountain.


    Li Xiao left his sister Lai gang and the three hundred troops of the island family, such as Honda Zhengxin, pharmacist and Xiaohe pack team, on the mountain.


    With two disgruntled Shengang preparations and snake tail preparations, plus the military strength of the jiangma family, a total of more than 1000 people rushed down the mountain.


    Li Xiao''s goal is very clear, that is to attack the side of Shangshan army that is storming Vietnam.


    Now, Shangshan Qianxin almost fought with the strength of one army, so that the monks and soldiers in Jiahe Yuezhong couldn''t lift their heads, so Li Xiao must arrive as soon as possible, otherwise once the Benyuan temple and the array can''t support it, his strength is not enough to compete with Shangshan family alone.


    However, before approaching the flank of Shangshan army, the fighting on other battlefields continued.


    When Li Xiaojun went down the mountain, the first thing to be stopped was the military power of zongzong.


    This road has always been the military trend of the sect. Xuanzong of Benyuan temple was worried about Li Xiao''s collusion with the Shangshan family and deliberately left here to monitor Li Xiao''s array.


    The war has been going on for most of the time. The Zong army in other parts of the battlefield has been defeated, but the route army has been standing still, staring at Li Xiao''s own array and guarding ahead.


    Sure enough, when Li Xiao asked Zong Junshi to let him go, he was rejected.


    Their answer was that before the order of Abbot Xuanzong was issued, they must not leave the position they held.


    "It''s so old-fashioned that I don''t know how to change. With this man and horse, I dare to stop our army," Xiao Fan Xiaoxian snorted and said to Li Xiao, "please order the Lord to send troops to level this zongzong immediately. It doesn''t take us much effort."


    Li Xiao raised his hand and said, "it''s just some poor people. There''s no need to kill. He ordered the formation, and the iron artillery team fired a warning into the sky."


    After hearing this, Ben duozhengxin recited the Buddha''s name and said, "thank you. The Lord''s house is kind-hearted."


    On one side, Yuzuo meinaimei listened to this, looked at Li Xiao and nodded slightly.


    When Li Xiao''s iron artillery team fired a round of volley, the sound of the iron artillery echoed.


    This group of believers is just in vain. The whole battlefield has been in full rout. How can they have the determination to resist.


    So when the iron cannon sounded, the road had been scattered. When they saw the elite Takeda army in formation and approaching the foot of the mountain, they fled without a trace.


    "Vulnerable." Xiaoxian snorted coldly.


    Seeing that the army had been defeated, Li Xiao rode on the black forged horse and gave orders to the envoys in the army. He said, "send orders to all reserve teams, with snake tail on the right, Shengang in the middle, and jiangma army on the left. Move forward quickly. If there is a small enemy potential along the way, drive it away with iron guns and bows and arrows. If there is a large enemy potential, line up again."


    Li Xiao raised his whip and said, "in the passage, avoid all entanglement as soon as possible. My goal is only one, that is, shangshanhuihu!"


    "Oh!"


    Make fan promise, and then convey Li Xiao''s order.


    Li Xiao led the flag of the array to follow the snake tail. The flag seal with double patterns of sun and moon, as well as the Wutian Ling flag finger on his back, formed an array with strong visual impact.


    Along the way, the disciples and the military potential of the Xiaohao family saw this rigorous army and retreated one after another. No one wanted to take their own lives.


    However, Li Xiao still encountered the military potential of intercepting his own side. This road is the military potential of Takeshi Kikuchi, the Lord of AWI city.


    However, Takeshi Kikuchi made a wrong judgment, which made the war situation a ridiculous scene.


    It turned out that Kuchi wusheng had just seen Li Xiao''s Route Army''s potential attack. He thought that the other party also belonged to the military potential of the Haozu in central Vietnam, so he naturally regarded Li Xiaojun as a friendly army.


    Kikuchi wusheng was not on guard. The flank of the general potential was exposed in front of Li Xiao. He generously let them pass by and prepared to attack the current zongjun potential together.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao was certainly impolite and deliberately pretended not to know. When he approached the wusheng military potential of Kikuchi, he suddenly turned his face and ordered his army potential to kill into their weak flank.


    Kikuchi was overwhelmed and was immediately defeated by the whole army. If he hadn''t killed a way under the nearby guard, he would have to account for his life here.


    Li Xiao did not order to pursue the military potential of Juchi family. At present, his goal is only Shangshan Qianxin.


    Li Xiaojun is approaching the center of the battlefield step by step, on the side of Shanjun.


    The battle here in Benyuan temple has fallen into a bitter battle. Under the command of Shangshan Qianxin, Shangshan army attacked the monks and soldiers who had always been in front of us in turns with horse riding teams and foot light teams.


    Although the monk soldiers are also elite on weekdays, and the number of troops is better than that of Shangshan army, and there are a large number of iron guns to help the array.


    However, the daily tactical command levels of these workshop officials and monk officials are almost heaven and earth compared with Shangshan Qianxin.


    Although Shangshan Qianxin''s frontal offensive was like fire, it was not in a hurry. While maintaining the offensive against the Benyuan temple, he constantly sent light cavalry to encircle and harass the enemy''s flanks.


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, Lai Zhao''s bald head was dripping with sweat. Just now he was a little careless. A 200 member monk soldier under his command was divided and surrounded by the cavalry of Shangshan army.


    In the next room, Lai Zhao wants to support, but he is powerless. He can only watch the monk soldiers disappear. Finally, they are all cut into bodies by the Shangshan family riding team with a Taidao.


    How can this war continue? Seeing this scene, Lai Zhao''s heart wavered. In this case, even our array could not hold on.


    Although he had heard from his fellow Vietnamese disciples that Shangshan Qianxin was brave and good at fighting, he had not seen that he was brave and good at fighting.


    He thinks that Shangshan Qianxin is no more than a famous general similar to chaocang Zongdi, but now it seems that Shangshan Qianxin is better than chaocang Zongdi!


    "Lord, I can''t support it."


    Next, Zhongxiao returned to the array with a bloody face and reported to his father: "although the monks and soldiers have the determination to bravely eliminate demons and expand the Buddha Dharma, Shangshan army is really good at fighting, but they are not ordinary demons. Please order the leader to retreat, or if this continues, the whole army will be destroyed here."


    The next Lai Zhao shook his head and said, "do you think we still have the chance to run for our lives? More than half of the Shangshan army are horse riding teams. If we retreat, we can''t escape a mile at all. On the contrary, if we stay to fight, the war may turn around."


    "But where is the turning point? Our army has been unable to counter the Shangshan army, and the disciples on all sides are in rout under the attack of the haos in Vietnam. I can''t see any turning point."


    Next time Lai Zhao heard this, he was silent.


    Just at this time, a monk soldier ran up and down to the array where Lai Zhao was, and said, "Lord, there is a thousand troops with unknown origin on the left side of Shangshan army."


    "Oh, it''s he Fangjun potential. I''m afraid it''s mostly the Yue Zhonghao people who come to support the Shangshan army." Lai Zhao heard this, his face turned gray, smiled bitterly and shook his head alone.


    "No, master," said Zhong Xiao with a sudden look of excitement, "this route army is under the banner of Wutian Ling, sun and moon. This is the old Li Xiao of Wutian family."


    "Li Xiao?" Lai Zhao''s spirits perked up and went up to look at him, saying, "Yes, it''s the military power of the Takeda family. This is Li Xiao''s name. When I was in Jiahe, I heard that he was said to be a fierce general who can keep pace with Shangshan Huihu. I didn''t believe it at that time, but I hope it''s true at this moment. Zhongxiao, as far as I know, the Takeda family has an alliance with benzong. Is this to help us?"


    "Yes, workshop leader, Li Xiao must have reinforced us, so we can unite with Shengxing temple and Li Xiao''s military potential to attack shangshanhuihu on three sides."


    Hearing his son''s reply, Lai Zhao nodded and said, "well, no matter what Li Xiao''s purpose is, our pure land Zhenzong is fully aware of his rescue, so we send orders and gather our troops to fight back at any time."


    "Oh."


    At this moment, Shangshan Qian''s letter head is wrapped in a bowl, sitting safely on the war horse on a high ground, calmly commanding the battle.


    From time to time, Shangshan Qianxin raised his whip and waved his finger at the zongzong military array, pointing out the flaws, and then ordered him to send orders to mobilize the military potential to attack in turn. Under his excellent command, Benyi temple and the array were in danger under the attack of Shangshan army.


    "We can defeat the original array of the original wish Temple soon." the fierce general mitaro Kojima pointed to the war ahead and said confidently.


    On one side, Murakami Guoqing looked at Shangshan with great admiration and said modestly: "with two thousand troops to break through 80000 people, this has never been done in ancient times. The Lord''s bravery will spread all over the world because of this war."


    Shangshan Qianxin shook his head and said, "in my opinion, the wish temple is a mob. No matter how many people there are, we don''t put it in the bottom of our eyes. The intensity of the war is far less than that of Chuanzhong island."


    Murakami Guoqing said in a loud voice: "however, after this war, Lord, with this momentum, you can integrate all the rich families in Vietnam in one fell swoop and put them under my Shangshan family''s name. Unifying Vietnam, Lord is one step closer to the road of Shangluo, and you can also avoid the adverse war situation of the Takeda family''s three-sided attack."


    Hearing Murakami Guoqing say so, Shangshan Qianxin was silent for a moment. At this time, Shangshan army''s object saw fan''s head and ran to Shangshan Qianxin and said, "report to the Lord, the military potential of Takeda army appears on the left side of our army."


    "What?" Murakami Guoqing was stunned.


    "It''s Li Xiao," said Shangshan Qianxin with a dull look in his eyes. "He really won''t miss it."


    Shangshan Qianxin suddenly remembered that it was Li Xiao who saved Takeda Xinxuan from the side when he was about to wield a knife and cut him at Takeda Xinxuan during the fourth war of the island alliance in Central Sichuan, so that he didn''t kill Takeda Xinxuan in the end.


    At this moment, should he follow the example of Chuanzhong Island, so that he can''t defeat the original wish temple and array, but can''t get the whole merit?


    Shangshan Qianxin drove the war horse to the front of the mountain, looked at the flaming wutianling flag not far away, pointed at Li Xiao''s army array with his whip and shouted, "in that case, let''s put the horse to war!" (to be continued). If you like this work, welcome you to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 263

    "Tell your Lord that Shangshan army is at a distance of about 200 in front of our army."


    In fact, without seeing the reply from fan tou, Li Xiao also saw the slowly raised "Pi" flag and the chaotic "dragon" flag seal.


    Shangshanqianxin, we met again.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao looked solemn, stopped his horse and said loudly, "stop the whole army!"


    "The whole army formation, Buxi square, meet the Shanjun!"


    As the order passed, Li Xiao''s military potential was displayed in front of Shangshan army and regrouped.


    Among the ranks, a military order was issued to reorganize the team. The foot light people were in their positions, and the armor collided and tinkled during running.


    On the other side of Shangshan army, Shangshan Qianxin stood high on the horse and watched the array of Takeda army with all the generals.


    Looking at the whole process of the formation of the Takeda army, from loose to regrouped, and then to the array, we can see that Li Xiaojun''s is in a hurry, but not scattered, step by step.


    "Wutian army is really strong. I didn''t expect that Li Xiao came to Vietnam for only two years, but he really asked him to train into a crack army." the last political Fan said objectively.


    "Don''t be afraid. Please let me lead the Lang party to attack Li Xiaoben''s array." the flag general, Mikado Kojima, took the initiative to ask for war with Shan Qianxin.


    The last political fan hurried out a voice to stop his words: "I don''t know if you see it. Li Xiaojun''s array is very strange. The iron gun team is not in the forefront, but placed on both sides of the standby team."


    After seeing this, the generals looked carefully, and it was indeed as stated in the above article.


    The last piece of political Fanshen said: "if we don''t understand the reason why Li Xiaoru arranges the array here, we are likely to suffer a heavy loss. You know, the other party is a famous general who defeated the Saito family."


    Ghost Island mitaro snorted and said, "please let me have a try to find out what''s strange. Can''t we stop fighting before we understand the enemy''s tactics?"


    "There is something unusual about this matter, and we can''t help but be careful," said the previous article in a loud voice.


    "My Lord, please respect yourself."


    "Enough."


    Shangshan Qianxin raised his hand, stopped the quarrel between the two generals, pointed his whip at Li Xiaojun''s military potential, and said: "Just now, of the three reserve teams of the Wutian army, the central reserve team completed the formation the fastest. This should be the standing team that Li Xiao started from Xinnong and followed him the longest, so it is the most elite. The second is the reserve team on the left, and the right holds the third-order Qi flag seal. I guess it should be the military potential of the Feixiang river horse family, and the jiangma army assembled the formation the slowest."


    "So ignore the military potential of the Takeda family, take Jiang Ma''s army first and defeat him first. In this way, Li Xiao''s array will be defeated!"


    When Li Xiaoyuan saw from a distance that Shangshan army''s riding team began to move to his left, he had understood Shangshan Qianxin''s tactics.


    Shangshan Qianxin is trying to attack the weakest Jiang Ma army on his left.


    damn.


    Li Xiao secretly held the whip and attacked his left-wing Jiang Ma army, so that his iron guns of Shengang and snake tail would not be used.


    In the end, he can''t let his iron gun learn bow and arrow. Cross the head of Jiang Ma army and shoot at Shan army.


    Originally, he wanted to use the western square array to surprise Shangshan Qianxin, but Shangshan Qianxin really couldn''t underestimate it and avoid the important and take the light. At once, he made him carefully prepare tactics and couldn''t use it.


    Li Xiao thought of this secretly, and then he smiled with relief. If everything could be well on the battlefield, it would be unexpected.


    However, Shangshan Qianxin''s tactics, I, Li Xiao, are not without countermeasures. In that case, let''s see the achievements of my two years of military management.


    "Order jiangma army to stop moving forward, Shengang ready, snake tail ready to move forward, cloth wedge array!"


    The so-called wedge array, also known as diagonal array, is to change the parallel battle line and arrange the array into a seesaw like array with one end high and one end low.


    For the first time in history, ibamithunda, a famous general of Thebes in ancient Greece, was used when he defeated Sparta at the battle of liuketra.


    At that time, in order to defeat Sparta, the No. 1 land war in Greece, ibamithunda concentrated the superior forces on the left wing, so that the left wing was higher than the right wing, highlighted the contact with the strong left wing, and took the lead in breaking the enemy to protect the weak right wing.


    However, this method of warfare was later improved in the hands of Frederick the great, and became a method of warfare specially suitable for fire gun shooting.


    Li Xiaoxiao imitates ibamithunda and Frederick the Great''s wedge array, which is not used for attack, but for defense. He should prepare for the sudden attack with Shengang and snake tail to cover the jiangma army on the weak side. More importantly, he should concentrate the firepower advantage of iron guns.


    Kojima mitaro tried his best to drive the horse under his crotch and galloped forward. Behind him was hundreds of Saiga''s flag horse riding team.


    All of them in the riding team are elite samurai of Shangshan army. Many people have followed Shangshan after Qianxin unified Vietnam and went to Kanto. Xiaotian yuan fought in Beitiao, and the island in Central Sichuan is the enemy of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Everyone is a brave warrior who has experienced many battles and is not afraid of death.


    In Baigen mountain and Yanju City, this elite flag army has never fought with Takeda shenglai and Li Xiao once.


    In particular, the flag troops of baigenshan, Kojima mitaro and Shangshan Qianxin watched Li Xiao lead the Takeda cavalry to kill six in and six out of their own army.


    As the elite of Shangshan army, they had to protect Shangshan family''s own array and couldn''t attack.


    This made these warriors hold their breath and wish they could show the shame of losing the war on Baigen mountain.


    Just as the ghost Kojima mitaro, a senior general of Shangshan army, led his army to attack the Jiang Ma army on Li Xiaojun''s left wing, he saw that Li Xiaojun''s right wing was actually circuitous to his right.


    At this time, mitaro Kojima had a sneer on his face and thought that it was absolutely stupid to detour the cavalry with infantry. This is whether Li Xiao really understands the military strategy.


    "Don''t bother, just focus on the present."


    Kojima mitaro thought so and accelerated his horse speed. He wanted to be one step faster than Li Xiao, defeat his left wing first, and then make contributions to Shangshan family.


    Then more than 100 Shangshan army horse riding teams with the "Pi" flag on their backs formed an impact queue, like a black torrent, following Kojima mitaro''s impact towards the jiangma army.


    "Well, it seems that general Shanjun really knows nothing about it. The other party should be mitaro Kojima."


    Li Xiao picked up the whip and gently hit it in the palm. Seeing that the other party fell into his trap, he couldn''t help but smile on his face.


    Li Xiao also had his own consideration when he chose to take over the array here. Jiang Majun''s side is leaning against the direction of the array of Benyuan temple.


    In fact, this also prevented the cavalry of Shangshan army from making a big detour to attack their left wing.


    However, looking at the other party''s hairy playing method, it seems that he has not taken this into account at all, which makes Li Xiao feel at ease.


    "Lord, shengangbei has arrived."


    Soon after, another envoy reported.


    "Lord, the snake tail has also arrived."


    "Very good," Li Xiao said, waving his whip when he saw that the enemy cavalry was less than a hundred meters away from the front of the jiangma army. "Order the iron artillery team to line up in three lines."


    Let''s shout.


    Originally, the western country square array was arranged, and the iron artillery light on the left and right wings of the gun foot light team.


    Now they began to run forward, forming three rows in front, middle and back as instructed by Li Xiao.


    Now in front of Li Xiaojun, snake tail is in front of the right-wing outburst, Shengang is in the middle, slightly behind snake tail, and Jiang Ma army is at the end of the left wing.


    At present, the iron gun team has entered the position. The front iron gun general Xiaofan Xiaoxian shouted, and the light body of the iron gun has been twisted over 45 degrees.


    The flank of Shangshan army horse riding team, which is charging towards Li Xiaojun''s left wing, has been completely exposed to Li Xiaojun''s potential iron artillery team.


    "The first column raises the gun."


    The iron gun foot light team raised the iron gun neatly, holding the gun in front of the chest with both hands.


    In front of them, the vigorous Shangshan army horseback warriors roared past. The riding warriors of Shangshan Army rode their horses and whipped their whip. The smoke rolled up under the hoofs of the horses, and they were rushing towards the jiangma army like lightning.


    "Aim!"


    With the acceleration of the impact speed of Shangshan army''s horse riding team, the shadow of Shangshan army''s horse riding warrior is gradually enlarged in the eyes of each iron gun. Everyone held their breath at the moment. Rao was a veteran who had been on the battlefield. At the moment, his heart was like a sledgehammer beating, and his forehead was sweating slightly.


    But now they held the gun straight, their eyes fixed on the target, and their ears ignored the thunder like trampling sound of the galloping horse, leaving only the sound of the burning fire rope.


    On the Shangshan army''s own array, the senior general of Shangshan army was puzzled when he saw the strange array arrangement of Takeda army, and guessed Li Xiao''s intention one after another.


    Many people think that Li Xiao wants to use infantry to bypass the flank of Shangshan army and surround Shangshan army.


    But in the eyes of Shangshan army general who knows Li Xiao''s power, Li Xiao can never make such a low-level mistake.


    "It''s impossible. We may have been trapped by Li Xiaozhi." Murakami Yiqing remembered that when he and his father Murakami Yiqing chased Li Xiao in my wife''s County, Li Xiao drowned the whole army in the first World War.


    He was very wary of Li Xiao at the bottom of his eyes.


    However, as soon as he said this, many Shangshan family generals came out to refute that he was too afraid of each other.


    Although Shangshan Qianxin had been standing all the time, he had a premonition of uneasiness when he waited for Ghost Island mitaro to rush into the array. When he saw Li Xiaojun''s army moving, his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    When Li Xiaojun deployed the iron artillery team in front of the position, he was suddenly stunned. At this moment, the flank of the ghost island mitaro riding team was not completely exposed to the muzzle of Li Xiao''s iron artillery team.


    "Not good."


    Uesugi stood up and said loudly, "come on, blow the trumpet and let Kojima mitaro retreat."


    "Lord, I can''t retreat now." the last political Fan said to one side.


    "If you can''t retreat, you have to retreat." Shangshan Qianxin added, staring hard at the center of the battlefield.


    "Yes, sir, blow the trumpet."


    Woo! Woo!


    Soon after, the dull Faluo sounded from the Shangshan army array.


    Li Xiao listened to the sound of the conch, smiled and said, "it''s too late to wake up now."


    With that, Li Xiao pressed his hand down and gave the shooting order.


    "Shoot!"


    The iron gun general Xiaofan Xiaoxian gave a big shout and cut the Taidao in his hand.


    Then on the battlefield, there came the sound of exploding beans, banging subway guns. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 264

    At the foot of zengshan City, the wish temple and the array.


    It was getting gloomy. Seeing that there was going to be a rain, there was a fierce battle for half a day. The war on the battlefield rose and fell, but it was in a stalemate.


    "Elder martial brother, please rest in peace and die in bliss."


    Xianrong of this wish Temple peeled the beads alternately with his hands, recited the Buddha''s name for a long time, and then opened his eyes.


    The honor of the temple is the younger brother of Xuanzong, who lived in front of Shengxing temple. Once Xuanzong died, Shengxing temple has no head for a while, and commands the whole army. Therefore, the monks temporarily push the Xianrong of the former temple, which is second only to Xuanzong, to command the monk Army.


    "How''s the war going now?" Xianrong asked.


    "Just now, the military potential of General Li Xiao of Takeda army appeared on the flank of Shangshan army. Shangshan Huihu transferred some troops to meet the attack, so our offensive of Shangshan army weakened a lot."


    Listening to the roaring sound of iron guns from the direction of Shangshan army and Takeda army, Xianrong nodded and said, "in other words, we support it for the time being, don''t we?"


    "Yes."


    A monk official suddenly suggested: "since the danger has been relieved, we might as well leave it alone, draw troops and retreat, and sit and watch the battle between the two armies in Shangshan and Takeda."


    As soon as the monk official said this, several people immediately agreed.


    Xianrong listened to the words of several monk officials, paced back and forth, turned his head to look at the man again, and asked, "is this good?"


    The monk said triumphantly, "that''s right. Let shangshanwutian fight and lose both. We can reap profits."


    Xianrong waved the monk''s robe and said, "no, if Li Xiao hadn''t come to help us just now, we and Jiahe''s fellow disciples would have been defeated by Shangshan army. This move is really contrary to the same way. Step back."


    "Master Xianrong." seeing that he was reprimanded, the monk immediately left angrily.


    Xianrong said in a dignified manner: "when I think of the past, the abbot was wary of Li Xiaoduo when he was there, but now he came to rescue us. If I think of the beginning when the elder martial brother was there, I should regret it. It is the so-called saying that those who see evil spirits hide evil spirits, those who see the Buddha cherish the Buddha. Elder martial brother has endless evil demons in his heart, so he is too biased towards talents. We can''t learn from him."


    When Xianrong said this, all the monks and officials opened their mouths half wide.


    Xianrong has lived in a temple for a long time and studied Buddhist scriptures, but he has less communication than outsiders. Therefore, he seems a little ignorant of the danger of the people''s heart. He is far less capable of handling foreign affairs than his brother Xuanzong.


    Although the monks thought that Li Xiaona was a good product, when Xuanzong left, someone had to take the lead to integrate the influence of Zhongzong in Vietnam, so they had to push Xianrong to the top.


    At this time, Xianrong heard the sound of iron guns from the fierce battle between Takeda army and Shangshan army, and immediately ordered to counterattack Shangshan army with Takeda army.


    "Shoot!"


    When Kojima mitaro turned his head, he just saw a row of Takeda army''s iron cannons pointing their guns at his cavalry.


    "No, we are in ambush." Kojima mitaro suddenly repented at this time.


    At the moment when Kojima mitaro woke up, the muzzle of the black iron gun burst out. For a moment, Kojima mitaro felt something flying on his forehead. He only heard a bang. The top of his head pocket was pierced by an iron gun bullet.


    Kojima mitaro''s ears were filled with the sound of iron guns, and then there was the sound of people shouting and horses hissing behind him.


    Kojima mitaro turned his head and saw a Lang party beside him. He lost his front feet directly. A pair of front feet fell straight into it, and the samurai on his horse turned upside down. The whole man hit the ground with his head and fell out with the inertia of the horse.


    "Damn it, hirakiro."


    Kojima mitaro roared. The samurai father followed him at the beginning. As a result, he died in the battle on kawanaka island. Now his mother entrusted her son to herself. Now


    "Damn it."


    Kojima mitaro shook his fist heavily.


    On the iron gun position of the Takeda army, a burst of bluish black smoke from gunpowder filled the air.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian also waved his fist heavily and shouted excitedly, "good fight."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s excited color just flashed by and shouted in awe: "the first column retreats and the second column raises his gun."


    The first iron artillery team of Takeda army after firing retreated to the end.


    The second column of Takeda army''s iron gun is light enough to move forward. For Takeda army''s iron gun, who is skilled in the complex Western array, it''s easy to perform this simple and difficult three-stage shooting.


    The iron gun of the Takeda army was light enough, and his face was uneven. It seemed that he didn''t see the casualties of the yuehou cavalry in front of him, so he raised his gun to his shoulder again.


    "Aim!"


    Kojima mitaro was surprised when he saw the second iron gun team of Takeda army coming forward. He thought that Takeda army still divided iron guns into three columns to shoot. Why?


    However, Kojima mitaro did not think much. A group of reins shouted, "come with me and conflict to the right."


    If the fierce general is measured by his voice, then the force coefficient of Kojima mitaro must be very high.


    Kojima mitaro''s roar was heard by everyone amid the noise of horses'' hoofs. The Vietnamese cavalry followed him and began to move outward from the iron gun range of Takeda army.


    "Hurry up, a little more."


    Kojima mitaro roared from the bottom of his heart. Under the pointing of a row of black guns, he felt that time was walking like fine sand. He always drove his horse to breathe. At the moment, it was like a huge gully in front of him.


    "It''s too late to withdraw."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian whispered, cut Taidao and shouted, "shoot!"


    With the small flag Xiaoxian down, the iron gun team of Takeda army sounded again.


    Bang! Bang!


    The projectile tilted and the shuttle crossed the air.


    The rear Vietnamese Army rode a horse team, and the cavalry fell.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian watched vividly. In front of him, a yuehou warrior on the horseback was thrown out of the saddle by the war horse wounded in the crotch, and then fell heavily to the ground, but his other foot was still hung in the stirrup and dragged by the war horse.


    If the Vietnamese warriors were hit by a bullet, their bodies seemed to be struck by thunder. They trembled all over and fell straight from their horses.


    The rest of the Yue Hou horsemen couldn''t control their horses and ran around.


    The cavalry who used to charge at the front are now completely exposed to the flanks, and there is no shelter under the tall horses. Almost one by one, they have become the gun targets of iron guns.


    Looking at the past, one by one vigorous and vigorous yuehou elite flag warriors were put down by iron guns. Xiaofan Xiaoxian was even more excited at the moment. He threw his head pocket and shouted with almost distorted face: "the third row, shoot directly!"


    In another section, the salvo of fifty iron guns roared.


    Shangshan army is above this array.


    The sound of the third round of iron gun volley of the Takeda army was lingering.


    All the generals of Shangshan army watched the scene of the 120 flag horse riding team of Kojima mitaro attacking Takeda army.


    All kinds of expressions are different.


    Shangshanqianxin''s knuckles crumpled, but his face was as calm as water.


    "Everybody, do you remember Baigen mountain?"


    Although Shangshan Qianxin said this sentence calmly, it was like a fire burning from his chest to his throat.


    All the generals bowed down and said, "Lord, please order a decisive battle with Li Xiao. We will not leave here alive."


    "I don''t want to be like this," said Shangshan Qianxin, standing up, waving his whip and saying loudly, "last, you lead your army to meet the monks and soldiers of Jiahe Benyuan temple."


    "Oh!"


    "Murakami, you lead the army to meet the monks and soldiers of the wish temple in Vietnam."


    "Oh!"


    "Yasuda, you led the headquarters to call me the outstanding one of Li Xiao."


    Another fierce general of Vietnam, Yasuda Nengyuan, stepped out and worshipped the leader loudly.


    After receiving the order, the generals bowed down and led their troops to fight.


    After Kojima mitaro led the disabled cavalry to withdraw, he turned around and looked at that his cavalry was less than 50.


    "The elite warrior who let me cross the rear died under the iron gun. It''s entirely my fault that I despised the enemy. I lost the Lord." the island mitaro roared.


    Seeing that the 100 foot light of the subsequent attack on Jiang Ma''s army had arrived, Kojima mitaro said to the generals: "everyone, if this war is lost, I have no face to see the Lord. At present, only I die here and serve the Lord. Who dares to return to fight with me?"


    None of the yuehou flags backed back.


    "My Lord, Kojima mitaro has received support from the re killing of the jiangma army."


    Li Xiaowen turned his head and saw that Kojima mitaro''s disabled horse was supported. After follow-up support, he turned around in a big circle to avoid the iron gun range in front of Shengang and directly attacked Jiang Ma army.


    No, I''m afraid Chiang Ma Jun is not Kojima''s opponent.


    Just as Li Xiao was about to mobilize Shengang to support Jiang Ma''s army, the front of his side opened up the military potential of Shangshan army.


    In front of me was a three gun array of a large reserve team, slowly moving towards their own snake tail reserve.


    Li Xiao clenched the whip at the bottom of his hand. Although he could be fooled by others in his snake tail training, he had not been in contact with the war after all. He was not yet the opponent of Shangshan Banner''s army.


    "Is Shangshan army going to fight against me?"


    Li Xiao shook his head. Shangshan Qianxin''s main force should be struggling to deal with the monk soldiers of Benyuan temple. It''s cruel to transfer so many to fight with me.


    Just when Li Xiao hesitated to transfer Shengang preparation and support Jiang Ma army or snake tail preparation.


    Kojima mitaro has led cavalry into the jiangma army.


    Kojima mitaro danced an extremely long razor in his hand. Before the conflict, he waved his hand first, cut down with a knife, even people with armour, and picked up three jiangma families.


    In the chaos, Kojima mitaro was unstoppable. He successively won several famous warriors of the jiangma family, and the old God of the chief family of jiangma Huisheng, Dai Xinqing, was directly won by Kojima mitaro in one round.


    A ride failed, so sergeant jiangma''s anger plummeted.


    The yuehou cavalry and Zuqing behind Kojima mitaro followed and burst in, chopping jiangma''s samurai Zuqing upside down.


    At this time, Yasuda Zhengyuan''s foot light team has also attacked Li Xiao''s snake tail. The two sides are in formation, cross gun to kill, and have fought together.


    In this battle between long guns and long guns, the two sides only fought for a short time. The snake tail preparations in front were arranged in a wedge-shaped array, and were beaten back by the Shangshan army under the command of Yasuda Zhengyuan.


    Suddenly, Li Xiao''s left and right wings fell downwind under the attack of Shangshan army. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 265

    Up to now, Jiang Ma Huisheng has been a bit amazing. As a strong flying horse, Jiang Ma''s family also had the ambition of unifying flying dogs and then competing for one city and one country.


    But at the moment, after seeing the strong soldiers of Vietnam, his dream was a little hit. Shangshan army was so brave.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng shook his head and threw his mind abroad. It''s good that the Vietnamese rear army is too strong, but the soldiers of Jiang Ma army are not weak. With the support of Shengang Yinshan in recent years, he also trained a good army, not to mention his absolute advantage in military strength.


    According to Chiang Ma Huisheng''s analysis, the current war situation is unfavorable. The main reason is that Kojima mitaro is too brave. Several warriors of his family have been won by each other, which has a great impact on morale.


    At the moment, Jiang Ma Huisheng''s face showed a fierce look. Pointing to mitaro, the ghost island in the struggle, he shouted: "who killed this person for me, reward 300 Guan, promote him to a warrior, and the warrior is an old man."


    Jiangma Huisheng''s eyes turned red when he drank it.


    During the Warring States period, the word "ghost" or "tiger" was added to the name of powerful generals.


    Today''s struggle by mitaro Kojima deserves the name of "ghost mitaro Kojima".


    "I Kojima mitaro''s body has gone through hundreds of battles. I want to see who can win my head. As a martial artist, I have already realized it."


    Kojima mitaro rode his horse to cut down another jiangma family warrior. His powerful figure immediately frightened the jiangma family around with a long gun and retreated one after another.


    Then a cold arrow hit his horse''s eye.


    The arrow pierced his head in the mount, and immediately screamed wildly. The man stood up and threw out mitaro Kojima.


    At this time, the foot lighters of the jiangma family saw Kojima mitaro in distress and thought of the rich reward. They rushed up together and rushed to cut off his head.


    However, at this time, a cold light flashed across the place where Kojima mitaro landed. A jiangma family was directly cut in half by Kojima mitaro who turned over and rolled up.


    However, there was still a long gun to assassinate and hit the ghost island mitaro''s left arm. Fortunately, it was blocked by the big armor and was not assassinated deeply.


    Mitaro, the ghost island, immediately roared and slashed the injured Jiang Ma''s family lightly and directly to the ground.


    Kojima mitaro''s head was covered with armor, blood dripping, and human flesh was still hanging on the barrier board in front of his chest. The whole human shape was like a devil.


    He gasped in his mouth. There were several feather arrows on his big sleeve, and he was stabbed by a long gun at the bend of his thigh. However, he suddenly didn''t feel it. He looked around and shouted: "I want the warrior of the head of the ghost island, come and fight with me."


    When Jiang Majun saw that Kojima mitaro had numerous injuries all over, he was still so brave that his heart was secretly bristling.


    The flag samurai of yuehou fought bravely regardless of life and death.


    Then the sound of fighting became more and more fierce in the jiangma army.


    On the other side, Li Xiaojun''s right wing.


    Under the banner of a three-star character, Nengyuan Yasuda, a senior general of the Shangshan family, led the minister''s light square array with guns and feet, and stormed the shenokabei on Li Xiao''s right wing.


    The Yasuda people are descended from the descendants of OE Guangyuan, so like the famous Maori family, they all use the family pattern of three stars.


    Like a black torrent, Shangshan''s parents pushed forward step by step with three long guns, and the same long gun array was organized here.


    The two armies were light enough to kill each other at a distance of two in a group of forty or fifty, each holding three long guns.


    The three guns of bamboo outside and solid wood inside show good toughness in the air, marking tracks one by one, stabbing, provoking and throwing.


    There was a clang of collision between wood and bamboo on the field.


    Under the iron sheet wrapped array hat, the foot light people have serious eyes and only stare at their own long guns in their hands. They are half on their sides, people next to people, and the formation is very compact, so they can give full play to the maximum density of the gun array.


    The foot of the gun gently picked up the long gun, and there was only one action in his hand, that is, out of the gun and in the gun, while the left and right feet stood one before another and one after the other, and from time to time made bow stabbing and jumping backward.


    This kind of gun battle is usually a group of three. One person is responsible for assassination, one person is responsible for defending the long gun killed by the other party, and the other person holds high the long gun and swings it from a high place for pumping.


    Such a gun array mainly depends on cooperation and trust between peers, which has little to do with personal martial arts.


    Snake tail reserve has been established for only half a year. Although it is mostly selected from agricultural soldiers with exquisite martial arts and strong physique, the corresponding salary is not low, and soldiers with good quality can be recruited.


    However, after all, the formation of the army is too short and the training is insufficient. In the intensive gun battle between the two sides, there is a lack of cooperation, and the whole army lacks the momentum of twisting into a regiment.


    On the contrary, the foot light under Yasuda is mostly people recruited from their own family. They are neighbors. They are often fathers, sons, brothers and their families. They have fought for the Shangshan family for generations. Therefore, their courage, tacit understanding of cooperation and integrity are better than snake tail.


    Koichiro muxiata also works hard in command, but he is not from the Wu family. He and Yoshiro muxiateng''s father are only light, so he has insufficient experience in command.


    On the battlefield where the two armies were fighting, gun arrays were stabbing each other. The three guns prepared by Li Xiao''s snake tail were dyed vermilion with vermilion paint. From a distance, they matched with the bright red flag fingers behind, which had a great visual effect.


    The price of vermilion paint is not cheap. Li Xiao''s move is quite rich and powerful.


    However, money is not equal to combat effectiveness. It still depends on forces. Under the command of the fierce general Yasuda Nengyuan, snake tail Bei gradually can''t support it.


    In the assassination battle between the two sides with long guns, Takeda troops were constantly shot in the middle of the open space and lying on the ground.


    Snake tail Bei could not hold on. The front that was originally prominent in Shengang Bei had been beaten back, suppressed and gradually paralleled with Shengang Bei.


    Not only on the Li Xiao position, but also on the positions of Jiahe zongzong and Vietnam Zhongzong, the Shangshan army launched a round of fierce attacks on both.


    The formation of Benyuan temple, which was easy to maintain just because Li Xiao came to help, was beaten and unstable by Shangshan army.


    Although Shangshan army transferred some troops and returned to meet Li Xiaojun on the flank, with the rest of the troops, they still fought against Benyuan temple.


    The two sides are evenly matched, and Shangshan army even surpasses it.


    On the battlefield, the samurai of Shangshan army were light enough. Each one was red eyed and full of strength.


    Several generals of the Shangshan family, such as Murakami Guoqing and shangtiao Zhengfan, worked hard. They personally risked arrows and iron artillery sniping. They didn''t command and supervise the war enough. They rushed to the front line to fight from time to time. They seemed to be willing to explain themselves before the battle.


    When did Xuanzong, Lai Zhao, monk officials and soldiers of the wish Temple see such a deadly play, fierce attack and more fanatical fighting spirit than the disciples.


    They only know how to use amulets to deceive the disciples by saying "those who advance will be in bliss, and those who retreat will be in hell". Shangshan army seems not to use them one by one. As long as Shangshan Qianxin gives an order, they can go up the knife mountain and cross the sea of fire.


    "Is Shangshan Qianxin really the incarnation of pisamantian? How can we mortals resist it?"


    The idea flashed through the minds of all the people in the wish temple. Then they looked at the Shanjun formation on the hillside, hunting the flying "Pi" flag, and their hearts were filled with awe.


    Li Xiao is now riding on the black forging, and he is also staring at the "Pi" banner.


    He had seen the passive situation of the two wings.


    On the left wing, Chiang Ma Hui Sheng''s army would have collapsed if it had not been the flag cavalry of Kojima mitaro, who had been killed by his own iron artillery team.


    Nevertheless, the Chiang Ma army also fell into a bitter battle. Even Li Xiao, the enemy, admired mitaro Kojima''s bravery.


    The right-wing snake tail is even more tight. One gun foot light group has been defeated by the Shangshan army, and the rest are also in danger.


    Today, Shangshan flag''s army is brave and good at fighting. Li Xiao has enough to see that there is no Route Army on the field that can match Shangshan flag''s army except his own Shengang equipment.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao is not only ashamed. What he said at the beginning to defeat Shangshan family through joint war now seems to be a complete joke.


    Shangshan Qianxin has not mobilized the military potential after Vietnam.


    He defeated the 80000 troops of Benyuan temple with only two thousand people, and now with these two thousand people, he beat Li Xiao and Jiahe with one dozen and three. Vietnam and China have always been unable to lift their heads.


    Don''t mention baigenshan in the future. At that time, the Chinese men''s football team also beat the world champion France.


    It is a layman''s view to judge the outcome of a battle on the battlefield.


    "Shangshan Huihu is really a famous general today." Li Xiaochang sighed.


    "Lord, Shangshan army should be very tired after a long fierce battle. Although it is more and more brave at present, it is definitely overdrawing its physical strength. The offensive will not last long."


    Around Li Xiao, Yuzuo meinaimei spoke.


    Li Xiao was surprised to turn his head and look at each other. The man actually coincided with himself.


    Yuzuo meinaimei stared at the battle situation on the field and said, "Lord, at present, shenokabei will not move. We must wait until Sergeant Shangshan''s gas is exhausted, and then put shenokabei into counterattack. This is our only chance to win this war!"


    Li Xiao looked indifferent, hid his inner surprise and said calmly, "but the right wing of our army can''t support it. If we don''t send troops to rescue, the right wing will collapse, and it''s meaningless for us to invest again."


    Yuzuo meinaimei frowned and said, "Lord, the reason why we are passive in the battlefield at present is that we are suppressed by the momentum of Shangshan army, so we must find a way to defeat the morale of Shangshan army, so as to slow down the war situation."


    "A very insightful view," Li Xiao said.


    At the moment, Li Xiao and Yuzuo meinaimi both look at the ghost island mitaro who is in constant conflict in the left-wing Jiang Ma army formation.


    Kojima mitaro waved his razor and killed several samurai who came up to fight again.


    At present, with his strength alone, the military potential of Jiang Ma army is almost to be directly penetrated by more than a dozen Vietnamese rear banners led by him.


    Now his eyes are firmly fixed on Jiang Ma Huisheng. As long as he kills this person again, the front of Jiang Ma army will collapse completely.


    Ghost Kojima mitaro raised his bloody razor and drank at the position of Jiang Ma Huisheng and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, dare to fight with me, Kojima mitaro."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked around and saw that his warriors with high martial arts skills had been almost killed by Kojima mitaro.


    There was no one around him but the light feet who were afraid to come forward.


    In this case, in the face of a cavalry attack, not responding to the battle will definitely be regarded as the cowardice of a warrior. Jiang Mahui Sheng can''t afford this humiliating reputation in front of the Department.


    Jiang Mahui was holding his head and waiting for his promise. At this time, a voice said, "Lord Xiaodao, please let me be your opponent?"


    Jiangma Huisheng feels a sense of survival at the bottom of his heart. It is gang Yiyu, the pen master of Li Xiao''s mother clothes, who will take the challenge for himself.


    In this bloody battlefield, Shigang Yiyu was spotless, dressed in a neat white plain coat, hung four famous knives at his waist, and held his chest in his hands.


    "Who is your excellency?" Kojima mitaro shouted.


    Shigang Yiyu patted him on the shoulder, printed with the sleeves of Platycodon flower family pattern, and said calmly: "Tuqi family, Shigang Yiyu."


    "Shigang Yiyu," Kojima mitaro nodded and said, "I''ve heard of you. You''re a peerless swordsman. In that case, I''ll give you my head. It''s not a disgrace."


    Shigang Yiyu looked at Kojima mitaro, who was tall and burly, and was dripping blood all over. He also said in awe: "I''m the same, deeply honored."


    After that, Shigang Yiyu took out the scabbard and gently pressed his right hand on the handle of the sword. This is the starting style of knife pulling.


    Ghost Island mitaro took a deep breath, looked up to the sky and said loudly, "Lord, if there is an afterlife, I will serve you again!"


    With that, the ghost Kojima mitaro waved his razor and cleaved directly at Shigang Yiyu.


    Face to face in the air, the two swords crisscross.


    Li Xiao closed his eyes. At the moment, he was calm on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart he was like a giant drum beating, banging and banging.


    There should be news now.


    Li Xiao spoke silently from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise from the left wing. Li Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and thought that there was a result.


    Indeed, loud cheers shouted from the edge of Jiang Ma''s army.


    "Yue empress general ghost Kojima mitaro asked for it!"


    "Ghost Kojima mitaro asks for it!"


    As soon as the voice came out, consternation, fear, joy, loss, panic and excitement appeared on the faces of every officer and soldier of the two armies in Takeda and Shanshan.


    At this time, Li Xiao hit the whip down heavily and shouted, "Shengang is ready to attack!"


    Dao shengmeng, who had been ready for a long time, received Li Xiao''s order and smiled. Then the smile flashed away.


    Dao Sheng fiercely pulled out his sword and shouted, "Shengang is ready to fight!"


    "Oh!"


    The three long guns in the forest stand tall, and a square array of long guns inserted with Takeda Ling moves forward.


    Takeda''s counterattack begins!


    Li Xiao rode on the black forging. With a whip, he led more than 20 women riding clothes, cooperated with Shengang Bei and snake tail Bei to attack the Shan army in front of him from three sides.


    Now is a decisive battle. When you throw your strength, you must defeat Shangshan army without reservation.


    Therefore, even Li Xiao, as the general general, will go to battle.


    Li Xiao thought of this in his heart and hurried blackforge forward. Just then, a cavalry team with the word "Pi" flag also intercepted in its own direction.


    "Did Shangshan army see through my intention?"


    Li Xiao was surprised. At the moment, he looked at the other party. He saw that the other party''s leading general, with his head wrapped in a bowl, holding a ten character gun, was driving a war horse and was coming towards him.


    "Shangshan Huihu!" Li Xiao immediately recognized the figure on the horse''s back.


    The other party also pointed in his direction with a ten character gun and shouted, "Li Xiao, dare I fight?"


    Suddenly, at the end of the battlefield, when it was about to decide the victory or defeat, Li Xiao, the chief General of the two armies, met with yoshishin Shangshan at the moment.


    Thanks to Xiaobao 100907 children''s shoes for their rewards, evaluation tickets and subscription support. The code word is good and powerful. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 266

    At present, the battle situation between Takeda army and Shangshan army has entered the moment of deciding the outcome.


    Shangshan army was congratulated by Jiahe. Vietnam has always been restrained by religious monk soldiers, so the troops mobilized are very limited. In addition, the fierce general mitaro Kojima was taken, and the morale fell slightly, which brought the opportunity for Takeda army to fight back.


    In the direction of Li Xiao''s military potential, the left-wing Jiang Ma army defeated the flag horse riding team of Kojima mitaro, but under the brave impact of the other party, nearly two-thirds of the samurai died in the battle, and many died in the fight with Kojima mitaro.


    Therefore, the Jiang Ma army is now basically half paralyzed and no longer has the power to fight again.


    Now, with the help of Shengang preparation and snake tail preparation, Li Xiao attacked the preparation team of general Nengyuan anda after the double war. When he personally led his mother clothes and wanted to attack Nengyuan anda from the flank, he was intercepted by Shangshan Qianxin himself.


    Almost three years ago, the scene of the joint battle on the island of central Sichuan reappeared, and the two fought again.


    At this moment, Shangshan Qianxin is different. After Mao shengfangyue was on the island of central Sichuan, he was seriously injured and died. The famous knife "Shunqing Changguang" was inserted in his waist, but he was holding a ten character gun.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s eyes are like electricity. Xiongxiong stares at Li Xiao and rides his horse like wind and fire to take Li Xiao directly.


    At this moment, he never thought that an insignificant warrior under shinxuan Kawashima would become a strong enemy who would destroy his plans several times.


    Seeing shangshanqian holding up a ten character gun and galloping on the horse, he looked like a God and couldn''t be forced to look at him. He was killing himself.


    Li Xiao was surprised for a while and realized that his tactical intention was seen through by Shangshan Qianxin.


    At present, the offensive he prepared himself must have been countered by Shangshan Qianxin.


    And Shangshan Qianxin himself immediately led the fine horse to fight with himself.


    Although he knew that the current situation was in crisis, Li Xiao had an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Throw out the level of victory and defeat, not to mention that there can be several opponents such as Shan Qianxin in his life, and it is also the glory of being a jumper to fight one of them.


    Li Xiao secretly said: Shangshan Qianxin, in addition to Takeda Xinxuan, there is an enemy who is not afraid of you!.


    In the face of Shangshan Qianxin''s momentum, Li Xiao cheered up, waved his long gun and rushed to Shangshan Qianxin.


    Black forging seemed to feel the master''s determination. He made two loud noises in anger, staggered his four hoofs, and sprinted with wind and lightning.


    Thirty!


    Twenty!


    Ten!


    Between their breathing, they are close to each other.


    The strong wind blew in his ears. In Li Xiao''s eyes, he ignored all unnecessary existence. The victory or defeat of the battlefield was not in his heart. At the moment, there was only Shangshan Qianxin in his eyes.


    At the moment, Li Xiao''s arms were shocked and his long gun was directly pierced. He was going to puncture Shangshan Qianxin himself and his mount.


    Shangshan Qianxin''s war horse hissed and waited to see Li Xiao''s shot.


    When he had no time to rush, he showed his exquisite equestrian skills, controlled the war horse to deflect to the other side, raised a ten character gun and shot Li Xiaoji like a lightning gallop.


    After the frame fired Li Xiao''s shot, Shangshan Qianxin shouted, "Li Xiao, look at the gun!"


    Shangshan Qianxin chopped Li Xiao''s head with a fierce shot.


    The ten character gun is the proud shooting technique in the flow shooting technique of the treasure house. In the future, Zhentian Xingcun will also be an expert. The ten character gun is different from the plain gun. Except for the sudden stab, the usage is similar to ge and halberd.


    The two horses staggered, and Li Xiao and Shangshan Qianxin''s mounts staggered together.


    At the latest moment, they looked at each other, and they could see the patterns standing in front of each other''s head pockets clearly.


    Li Xiao roared. His legs were tightly clamped on the war horse. His shoulders were flat and motionless, but he turned the big gun on his arm, swung the tail of the gun, and opened a ten character gun to chisel at his head.


    There was a sharp bang, and the long guns collided violently in control, buzzing and shaking.


    But between lightning and flint, they both showed their exquisite martial arts and each shot.


    Their mounts are still running, and their figures have crossed each other.


    At the moment, Li Xiao is unwilling to let Shangshan Qianxin get away like this.


    Li Xiao sprained up in reverse, and his feet stood up from the horse''s back with the force of the stirrup. Then he bowed down and tried to shoot Shangshan Qianxin in the back.


    This is Li Xiao''s shot!


    At the moment, Shangshan Qianxin reluctantly took back his ten character gun, which can only be far fetched to block Li Xiao''s gun.


    Both of them held their breath and looked at Li Xiao''s shot.


    At this time, a flag warrior beside Shangshan Qianxin waved a razor to stop Li Xiao from killing him.


    But if Li Xiao''s shot is so easy to block, it''s not a necessary shot. Li Xiao''s shooting method is tricky. He goes straight into the gap along the other party''s gun potential, like a snake attached to the wall.


    Blood splashed in the air.


    The flag warrior who blocked the gun for Shangshan Qianxin was killed by Li Xiao with a dull hum, and then turned over and fell off his horse.


    However, Li Xiao said in secret that it was a pity. After all, he had to kill one shot. He failed to stab Shangshan Qianxin.


    Suddenly, Li Xiao and Shangshan Qianxin have crossed each other.


    Li Xiaogang just raised his head. There was a wolf like tiger in front of him. The horseback warriors overlapped in front of him. They were raising their swords and waving their guns to kill Li Xiaogang.


    Li Xiaowu''s Zhang Xu''s long gun, fought hard to enter the flag army of the Vietnamese rear army.


    The women behind Li Xiao also fought with the empress Vietnam warriors.


    At first glance, the collision between the cavalry of the two armies was like a pair of iron fists crashing into each other, dripping with blood.


    In an instant, the Wutian Ling flag finger waving like a surging flame overlapped with the black "Pi" flag.


    The night hung low.


    The biggest joint battle of the northern land since the joint battle of jiulongchuan has come to an end.


    The night wind is cold, blowing the land soaked with blood.


    On the battlefield, corpses were everywhere, a tragic scene.


    On both sides of the battlefield, after the war, the two armies set up their tents for repair, and there were sparks on both sides.


    But in the night wind blowing far away, there was a cry.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yuzuo meinaimi took a look at this sad scene and couldn''t bear to turn her head.


    And the cry of this wound should be the pain of grieving the death of relatives.


    At this moment, Yuzuo meinaimi thought of the Yuzuo Mei family who died in Pipa island city. She felt a little self pity and couldn''t help crying.


    "Yu Zuo Mei Sheng Xing, what are you doing here?"


    Yuzuo meinaimi trembled when she heard the speech, quietly wiped away her tears, turned her head and said, "tell your Lord, it''s nothing."


    Looking at Li Xiao''s figure, before walking to the hillside, the other party''s eyes were staring at himself, and then said in the empty library, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know you are sad family pain. It''s human nature and don''t have to hide it in front of me."


    Yuzuo meinaimi was warm in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to be seen by Li Xiao. Instead, she learned the rough look of a man and said, "as a warrior, naturally she can''t have a woman''s posture. No matter how much pain, she should bear it in the bottom of her heart and alone."


    "But it''s very tired and easy to get sick." Li Xiao smiled and said directly.


    Yuzuo meinaimi smiled and said, "Lord, are you still unhappy about today''s war with Saiga Huihu? So I want to talk to my subjects to relieve my depression."


    Li xiaoha smiled, but did not answer in silence.


    Yuzuo meinaimi said with a smile, "my Lord, in fact, you are very powerful. Huihu uesuga is an unparalleled general today. Except for kawajima, I have never seen anyone who can force him to fight in person."


    Li Xiao looked at Yuzuo Meinai and said with a smile, "Oh? Really?"


    "Yes, my Lord," said Yuzuo meinaimei slowly. "At the last moment today, our army''s counterattack was counterattacked by Shangshan Huihu without success, and the snake tail reserve finally retreated, while the jiangma army completely lost its combat power, and even Shengang reserve suffered some losses."


    "But this is only the victory or defeat on the book. At least the elite of our army can survive and recover their strength after a month''s rest. The Lord paid this price, but the biggest goal of the war was finally achieved. Although the Vietnamese Zhongzong was seriously damaged, it was not destroyed. Shangshan Huihu fought this war, our elite flag fought hard for half a day, nearly half of the casualties, but only defeated the Vietnamese Zhongzong, and failed to achieve the whole skill."


    "At present, Shangshan has always been a patriarch, and even the two major forces of Vietnam and China, Shenbao and xieming, are greatly weakened. With the change of one situation and the other, the trend of the Lord''s rise to Vietnam and China has matured. All this is the result of the Lord''s struggle."


    Li Xiao nodded. Yuzuo meinaimei really knew the situation like the back of his hand.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "yes, your view is very much to my liking."


    Yuzuo meinaimi smiled and said, "in fact, the Lord knows everything. His subordinates are relieved, but it seems superfluous."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s not superfluous for you to say that. I''m glad to hear that. You are the only one under my command who looks at the overall situation so thoroughly except for integrity. It''s a pity to let you stoop to your present position."


    Seeing that Li Xiao showed her intention of promotion, Yuzuo meinaimei refused to say: "my Lord, Yuzuo Meisheng only hopes to help the Lord perish the Shangshan family for one day and avenge his family. As for everything else, I don''t ask for."


    Yuzuo meinaimei felt uneasy when she saw Li Xiao staring at her for a while.


    After half a ring, Li Xiaocai said, "well, you have no other ambition, and I''m not forced." after that, Li Xiaoyan said that military affairs are busy and turned to leave.


    Yuzuo meinaimi stayed where she was and breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a sense of pain in her heart.


    Now Yuzuo Mei''s family name has been cut off. As a woman, she has no hope of revival.


    She saw the dangerous scene on the battlefield today. If she hadn''t avenged her great revenge, she wanted to leave immediately. How could she continue to do this disgusting thing as a martial artist.


    Then she thought in her heart, if one day, Shangshan family is really destroyed, and her wish comes true, where will she go then?


    Thinking of this, Yuzuo meinaimei couldn''t help being crazy. She stood alone in the wind and meditated silently.


    On the next day, the Vietnamese and Chinese sides and the Canadian side would like to invite Li Xiao together to discuss how to deal with the overall situation of Vietnam and China. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 267

    At the foot of zengshan City, I would like to be in the military account of the temple.


    I would like all the workshop leaders and monks and officials of the temple to gather in the military account.


    There is a sense of clear barriers in the military tent. Lai Zhao and Jiahe, led by Zhong Xiao, have always lived on one side, and more than a dozen monks sit aside.


    On the other hand, Xuanzong, the abbot of this wish temple, is now temporarily taking over the Shengxing temple. The abbot of this wish temple, which has always been the overall situation in central Vietnam, is prosperous, and the abbot of ruiquan temple, Lian Qin, who is juxtaposed with the Shengxing temple in central Vietnam, as well as many Fang and monk officials who have always been the abbot of central Vietnam.


    In today''s World War I, Vietnam Zhongzong has always suffered the most losses, so many of the officials and monks present here are still wounded.


    Different from the former Xuanzong of the original wish temple, the Xuanzong of the original wish temple is kind-hearted and has the style of an eminent monk. In contrast, the glory skin of the original wish temple is much worse, thin and dark, as if he were a ascetic monk all day.


    However, one should not judge by appearances. Xianrong of the original wish temple has always been the first monk in Vietnam who specializes in studying Buddhist scriptures. He has always been respected by all workshop officials and monk officials.


    However, since he had been happy and poor all day and had no contact with affairs on weekdays, it was also quite reluctant to ask him to take over the position of Xuanzong in Benyuan temple and control the huge power of Zhongzong in Vietnam.


    However, the situation is now in a dilemma. The killing of the abbot of Xuanzong of Benyuan Temple by an iron gun is likely to be manipulated by Jiahe zongzongzong. In order to prevent the forces of Jiahe Sanli temple from being expelled and annexed by Shishan zongbenshan in the chaos of the first Premier and the second Premier, the monks of Yuezhong zongzongzongzongzong can only form a group and push the Benyuan temple to the stage.


    Sitting on the side of Xianrong in Benyuan temple is lianqin in ruiquan temple.


    Like Xuanzong and Xianrong, lianqin is the eight generations of Dharma Masters of the original wish temple. After the above people, lianqin. It is the same as the three abbots of Kaga Sanli temple, who were announced to break the door by Shishan''s general headquarters in the rebellion between the big and small premier of the same year.


    As the abbot of ruiquan temple, one of the two imperial mountains in central Vietnam, although lianqin was no less powerful than Xuanzong.


    However, because his temperament is quite strong and extreme, and he thinks that his talent is not as good as Xuanzong, he pushed Xuanzong to integrate ruiquan temple and Shengxing temple to guide the whole Yuezhong sect.


    Lianqin has always been at odds with Jiahe. Now that Xuanzong is dead, he will naturally be more angry with Jiahe.


    The atmosphere between the two sides in the military tent was not good, and there was a bit of tension.


    Lai Zhao''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment. He had already noticed such an inappropriate atmosphere.


    Faced with the hostility of the Vietnamese Zhongzong to himself, he realized that his plan to assassinate Xuanzong was somewhat wrong.


    I thought I could lead the disaster to the East and plant it on Shangshan army, but I still underestimated the wisdom of this group of fellow disciples in Vietnam.


    In their eyes, they unanimously regarded themselves as the biggest suspect in the murder of Xuanzong.


    At the thought of this, Lai Zhao shook his head slightly, but it was not that there was no harvest. Even the Dharma Master of Shishan, the master of the mountain, looked at Xuanzong''s ability.


    Now that he has been removed, there is no one in the Vietnamese Zhongzong. He has prestige and can compete with the Jiahe Zhongzong.


    The next time Lai looked up, he looked a little bright. When he looked up, he saw Lian Qin, the abbot of ruiquan temple, staring at himself.


    Lai Zhao secretly sneered with disdain. With such a person, he also deserves to be the abbot of one of the two royal mountains in Yuezhong. Xuanzong, Xuanzong, after your death, Yuezhong Zhongzong really has no successor.


    Seeing Lai Zhao looking at his smiling expression, Lian Qin could not bear it for a long time. Huoran stood up and said loudly: "younger martial brother, there are many mysteries in the death of younger martial brother Xuanzong, which puzzled the monks of our temple. At that time, the younger martial brother was closest to elder martial brother Xuanzong. Can you see who succeeded?"


    Although Lian Qin didn''t say who did it, he openly suspected Lai Zhao''s intention. He made no secret of it. This interrogation was quite like interrogating him as a suspect.


    However, lianqin still kept an eye. After all, there was no evidence that Xiajian Lai Zhao did it, so he didn''t dare to buckle the excrement basin on Xiajian Lai Zhao''s head.


    Next, Lai Zhao stood up unhurriedly, holding a rosary in one hand and a horizontal palm in the other, played a Buddhist verse and said in a loud voice: "Abbot lianqin, I know how you feel about the death of elder martial brother Xuanzong. The Buddhist scriptures say that there are seven hardships in the world: life, old age, illness and death. Resentment, hatred, love and separation, and can''t beg. Now that elder martial brother Xuanzong is out of the seven hardships, we recite the Buddhist Scriptures for Xuanzong and hope that he will die of bliss. It should be joy. Elder martial brother lianqin is so impatient. Isn''t he inferior?"


    Lian Qin was refuted by Lai Zhao and was speechless. For a moment, he was stunned.


    After a pause, Lai Zhao said again: "but since abbot lianqin asked who killed senior brother Xuanzong, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, I saw with my own eyes that senior brother Xuanzong was killed alive by an iron gun of Shangshan army!"


    As soon as Lai Zhao said this, all the monks and officials in Vietnam have been peering at each other.


    Next, Lai Zhao said that he was resolute and upright. He said that he saw it with his own eyes. It was obviously deceiving that he wanted the Xuanzong of the temple to die without proof. That''s why he was so righteous.


    However, some people were bewitched by Lai Zhao''s words, and their doubts about him wavered somewhat.


    "Nonsense, senior brother Xuanzong was clearly not killed by Shangshan army." Lian Qin''s monk robe waved and scolded each other.


    "Oh, so abbot lianqin saw it with his own eyes," Lai Zhao snorted coldly. "I''d like to hear how abbot lianqin saw it. Abbot lianqin, who killed senior brother Xuanzong? Just speak frankly and swear in front of the Buddha, so I can believe what the abbot said."


    "You."


    Lian Qin''s face was red. Of course, he didn''t see who killed Xuanzong.


    At present, Lai Zhao is unscrupulous and doesn''t worry about being caught and retaliated.


    Seeing that Lian Qin was refuted by Lai Zhao, Yuezhong zongzong shook his head secretly. As soon as the abbot of Xuanzong died, would Yuezhong zongzong want to add congratulations to the same door?


    Everyone felt that it was necessary to embarrass Lian Qin, so they quickly moved the topic to other places.


    Now people are most concerned about how to deal with the Shangshan army and the Haozu forces in Vietnam.


    After playing soy sauce for a long time and keeping silent, Benyuan Temple Xianrong found his place at this time, stood up and said, "senior brother Xuanzong has passed away to bliss. It''s meaningless to investigate who did it now. Now how do we deal with it tomorrow? Shangshan army and all the rich families in Vietnam are the top priority."


    Just at this time, a monk soldier entered the report and said, "Lord Li Xiao, the old Wu Tian family, is outside the account."


    The wish Temple Xianrong was shocked and said, "please come soon."


    Next, Lai Zhao saw that Ben Yuan Temple was very affectionate towards Li Xiao, and there was a trace of unhappiness on his face.


    At the moment, Li Xiao and BENDUO Zhengxin are standing outside the military tent of Benyi temple, while Shigang Yiyu and other female clothes stay outside. All around the military tent are monks and soldiers of Benyi temple with razors.


    Li Xiao saw that these monks and soldiers changed their faces after they reported their names.


    Although they tried to look indifferent, their eyes looked at themselves secretly.


    Li Xiao could see this look, which contained curiosity and awe.


    This kind of treatment, when I was in baigenshan, I experienced it from the eyes of others after I fought Shangshan Qianxin.


    Well, let zongzong continue to fear himself so much, Li Xiao thought to himself.


    At this time, a workshop official walked up to Li Xiao and bowed down and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, the abbot of our temple is outside the military account and waiting for you. Please come here."


    Li Xiao nodded and went in with BENDUO Zhengxin.


    After Li Xiao left, the monks and soldiers around him were relieved, and the two places whispered.


    After entering the military tent, Li Xiao saw the monks of Benyuan Temple sitting there. When he saw Li Xiao coming, they all stood up, folded their hands and saluted Li Xiao.


    Seeing such a big battle, Li Xiao did not dare to lose his courtesy. He also folded his hands and said, "masters, it''s too polite for Li Xiao to bear."


    At this time, a thin, middle-aged monk in cassock came to Li Xiao and said: "But Lord Ma Shou can definitely bear it. If it weren''t for adults and sent troops to save us, our Vietnamese Zhongzong would have been destroyed in the hands of Shangshan Huihu. Therefore, I don''t feel very excited to you for Lord Li Xiao''s help. Instead of the disciples of the pure land Zhenzong in Vietnam."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Li Xiao felt very happy. It seems that he has come to the aid of the fire line, which has made the Yuezhong Benyuan Temple owe him a great favor. This is a huge political resource, which must be made good use of in the future.


    Then the middle-aged monk introduced himself and said that he was the Xianrong of Benyuan Temple who took over the temporary charge of Shengxing temple as the abbot of Xuanzong.


    Li Xiao looked at each other like this and was more pleased. It seems that master Xianrong is much easier to talk than the old bald donkey of Xuanzong. He will be much more comfortable when dealing with this person in the future.


    Immediately, Li Xiao''s attitude towards Xianrong was even more respectful, and he said flattering words such as "admiration is like endless rivers and the Yellow River overflowing and getting out of control.".


    Xianrong obviously ate Li Xiao''s suit and secretly thought that although he was a Buddhist, he was also a well-known generation. Even the people of the Ming Dynasty knew his name.


    The middle-aged monk had just finished his words. Another monk came up to Li Xiao, saluted Li Xiao and said, "I''m going to Lai Zhao. Thank you, Lord Ma Shou. He led the military aid team of Takeda to help me congratulate the monks and resist Shangshan Huihu."


    Next photo?


    Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Of course, Li Xiao knows this person. How to say this brother and his son Xiajian Zhongxiao are children''s shoes with cards in Taige 5. Li Xiao also knows that the other party is one of the two giants that Jiahe has always lived in.


    Moreover, he has also received news that this person is the most suspected of the death of Xuanzong of the wish temple.


    If Xuanzong of Benyuan temple really plotted against him, he would be very terrible. He is like a poisonous snake dormant and waiting all the time, which makes people have to be more cautious about him.


    Looking at Benyuan Temple Xianrong, Lai Zhao and Li Zhao took the initiative to show kindness to themselves. Li Xiao grasped that there seemed to be subtle hostility between the two, but the hostility could not be put on the table, so they fought each other secretly.


    Whether these two people should borrow from each other somewhere to fight each other.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao suddenly smiled. It seems that there will be a good play tonight.


    At that moment, Li Xiao also saluted the Xianrong of Benyuan temple and made a respectful statement. Both sides were smiling, but the scene passed.


    Then Li Xiao introduced his military master, BENDUO Zhengxin, Benyuan Temple Xianrong, and when the monks and officials saw that Li Xiao''s military master, BENDUO Zhengxin, was also a disciple, they immediately felt a little closer to Li Xiao.


    Finally, when Li Xiao and bendo Zhengxin took their seats, they actually sat next to the monks who have always been religious in Yuezhong, which made Lai Zhao''s face a little more unhappy.


    The next discussion is still about how to deal with Shangshan and the Vietnam China coalition army tomorrow.


    Xuanzong of this wish temple also changed his look, waved his monk''s robe, walked to the center of the military tent and said loudly: "In the first world war today, the true disciples of the pure land in Vietnam were killed and injured countless times, and the abbot of Xuanzong sacrificed himself to the law. Therefore, the poor monk thought that he should not fight with the Shangshan family again. He should withdraw the troops in time, recuperate and recuperate in the future, and then fight with the Shangshan family to protect the family."


    As soon as the words of Xuanzong came out, many people in Yuezhong always supported it. This was also secretly suggested by many Yuezhong Fang officials and monk officials to Xianrong before the military debate.


    Today, I fought against Shangshan Huihu. Many people have been scared by each other. Countless disciples died in today''s battlefield.


    Vietnam has always believed that this war has long been seriously damaged, so they are not willing to fight again with Shangshan Qianxin, the incarnation of Pisan Tianzhi.


    But then Lai Zhao stood up and objected, saying, "master Xianrong, this remark is obviously out of consideration. Shangshan Huihu and the army of the haos in Vietnam have been forced to see. If our army wants to retreat, tens of thousands of disciples and believers can retreat in a day or two. I can guarantee that as long as our army shows a slight intention to retreat, it will be pursued by the Shangshan family and the haos in Vietnam!"


    "At that time, under the pursuit, the disciples can only rout and flee everywhere. There are a sea of corpses everywhere. Here will be a repeat of the battle between Jiulong head and Sichuan!"


    Lai Zhao tried to frighten some people with the horror he said after the incident. However, Li Xiao heard that his words were not unreasonable. He said he would retreat in the twinkling of an eye. The staff sergeant on the battlefield was so angry that he suddenly withdrew. With these disciples who came to make soy sauce, the whole thing must have collapsed.


    Moreover, among the tens of thousands of disciples gathered at the foot of zengshan City, there are many old and weak women and children.


    The wish Temple Xianrong didn''t have any idea when he heard Lai Zhao refute him face to face. He immediately ignored that he had just been refuted by Lai Zhao. The opposite party asked for help and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you say to do?"


    The words of Xianrong of Benyuan Temple immediately exposed his honest man''s deception and indecision.


    In such a public military debate, many Vietnamese zhongzongfang officials and monk officials saw it clearly and shook their heads secretly, while gahe zhongzongzong people showed sarcasm one by one.


    Lai Zhao sneered with disdain from the bottom of his heart, but said in a warm voice that he was about to oppress the Vietnamese Zhongzong and accept his opinion with this strong and soft speech.


    Next, Lai Zhao said, "senior brother Xianrong, I''m also willing to work together for Yuezhong. Because of the death of Abbot Xuanzong, we can use the morale of this disciple to continue to deal with Shangshan army."


    "I know you are worried about the strength of Shanjun, but we are not afraid. We are protected by Buddhism, and tens of thousands of disciples in Vietnam wholeheartedly support us. Now I can write back to gahe immediately and mobilize 100000 of my gahe disciples to go to Vietnam to cut off evil spirits. As long as we stick to it for a few more days, we can save the war and never give up all our previous achievements."


    "The poor monk thinks that with the concerted efforts of the two schools of Jiahe Yuezhong, no matter how strong Shangshan Huihu is, it is not the enemy of many of our disciples who are willing to defend the Buddha Dharma. It is the so-called evil is invincible. As long as we have the idea of breaking evil, evil and justice in our hearts, all evil demons will be cut off."


    After Lai Zhao finished, his son Zhong Xiao took out the monk knife of the Pearl Pill given by the above man.


    It is well known that this Sabre was originally carried by people like Lian and later given to the next family. This monk Sabre has always occupied an important position in zongzong.


    Immediately, all the monks here stood up and recited the Buddha''s name to show their respect for the knife and lotus.


    Seeing that everyone was like this, Li Xiao, who was sitting on the side, was embarrassed to continue to sit, and had to stand up and do something.


    Seeing this, Lai Zhaozhao in the next room shocked all the people who had always been in the middle of Vietnam. He couldn''t help showing his color immediately, motioned to Xia Zhongxiao to take back the knife, and then asked loudly, "Abbot Xianrong, what do you think of the poor monk?"


    Lian Qin, who was on one side, had long been impatient with Lai Zhao''s affectation, but felt that his words could not argue with Lai Zhao, so he had to sit quietly while watching the play.


    In fact, although lianqin has a bad temper, he is not weak in insight. He obviously knows the intention behind Lai Zhao''s encouragement to fight Shangshan army.


    He just wants to let the Vietnamese Zhongzong and the Shangshan family continue to fight, and the Vietnamese Zhongzong has no one who knows the soldiers. Next, Lai Zhao himself can manipulate the war through his influence, gradually obtain the dominant power of the Vietnamese Zhongzong, and finally exclude Xianrong and himself.


    Or wait for the decline of Yuezhong zongzong to the point of no further increase, and then use Jiahe zongzong''s power to integrate Yuezhong and annex Yuezhong zongzong.


    At this moment, lianqin saw that Xianrong of the early wish temple had been confused by Lai Zhao''s words, and gradually entered the influence of the other party.


    Now, when Xianrong of this wish temple was questioned by Xiajian Lai Zhao, he immediately became more chaotic and said, "Xiajian master, what you said is not unreasonable."


    Next, Lai Zhao smiled and said loudly, "in this way, senior brother agrees with me, right?"


    When Lian Qin saw Lai Zhao asking such questions, Xianrong would promise. Then it would be too late to repent.


    Lianqin couldn''t help coughing heavily.


    The wish Temple Xianrong took off his words and was interrupted by lianqin''s cough. Then he would come.


    This wish Temple Xianrong stood up and said, "this matter needs to be discussed again."


    Next Lai Zhao listened to what Xianrong of the wish temple said. When there was obvious unhappiness below, he shouted: "master Xianrong, why are you so hesitant? Shangshan Huihu peeped out the door. Master is so indecisive. How can you decide whether to fight or not? Please come up with your decision quickly."


    Xianrong of Benyuan temple was forced by Lai Zhao, and his momentum became weaker. At this time, he turned his head and saw Li Xiaozheng sitting safely aside. He immediately seemed to hold a life-saving straw and said eagerly: "but Lord Ma Shou, I don''t know what your opinion is on this matter?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 268

    Night.


    Jiangma Huisheng is sitting in the camp.


    At present, his favorite surname is pouring wine for him with a cup of sake.


    After Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at the wine, he picked up Huoran and drank it up in one breath. Then he took a heavy breath to relieve the boredom at the bottom of his heart.


    The little surname on the side was upset when he saw Jiang Mahui Sheng. Although he wanted to show off a little beauty and please the Lord, he was helpless. Jiang Mahui Sheng was in a bad mood and didn''t see it at all.


    Then Jiang Mahui was distracted by himself. Today, the Jiang Mahui family suffered serious damage in the first World War, and most of the warriors in his family died, which made him in a very bad mood at the moment.


    At this time, a man outside the account reported and said, "my Lord, my sister, the guard and the assistant of the door, please see me."


    Sister Lai Gang, what is he doing so late?


    Jiang Ma Hui Sheng turned his eyes and sneered. Then he guessed the other party''s intention seven or eight points and said, "let your sister come in."


    Sister Lai Gang slowly stepped into the camp. After meeting Jiang Ma Huisheng, they sat down.


    Sister Lai Gang first said, "I heard that Lord Jiang Ma fought hard to establish Wu Xun in World War I today, but his department suffered a lot of losses, so I came to visit and see if my sister''s family can help."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng glanced at his sister Xiaolu Lai gang and said faintly, "sister Xiaolu, I remember that at this time two years ago, it was my father who led my sister Xiaolu''s army to surround me to visit the plateau city. I''m sorry, I''ve always had a good memory."


    Sister Lai Gang sighed and said, "Mr. Jiang Ma, in the past, the Jiang Ma family and sister Xiao family were hostile to each other, so we were estranged. Of course, but now our two families are ministers of the Takeda family. There is no need to fight for spirit in the past. But now I come here with my heart and thought for Lord Jiang ma."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng knew that Lai gang had something to say. He waved his hand to signal Xiao Xing to withdraw from the camp, and then said, "elder sister, please speak frankly."


    Sister Lai Gang said directly, "Lord Jiang Ma, as a result of this war, you can see that the Jiang Ma army was driven by the Takeda army and suffered heavy losses. However, Li Xiao made a reputation by taking advantage of your power. Do you think you want to continue to belong to the Takeda family and work for them for a long time?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng''s eyes flashed and said predictably, "elder sister, I have suffered a lot in this war, but you think you want to provoke me by this. You are wrong about my relationship with the Takeda family and Li Xiaozhi."


    Sister Lai Gang laughed and said directly, "Mr. Jiang Ma, you are wrong. Why should I provoke you? Is Mr. Jiang Ma just a man who lives at the tail of the Takeda family and is willing to be a family Minister? I''m just here to conspire with my sister and the future of the Jiang Ma family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng smiled, but did not answer.


    Seeing this, Lai Gang continued: "Mr. Jiang Ma, although the Feiyu kingdom is small, it is only occupied by our sister, Jiang Ma and neidao. Although there are occasional wars with each other, it is always a matter within the Feiyu kingdom. It is still not enough for Takeda shinichike to invade Xinnong''s famous name. He wants to insert it and nationalize our Feiyu kingdom. Last year, Changjing, Shanxian County went out to Feiyu. If it were not for the leader''s sending troops to Chuanzhong Island, I would fly." It has been completely reduced to the Takeda family. "


    Sister Lai Gang talked leisurely, but Jiang Ma Huisheng scoffed and said, "in the troubled times of the Warring States period, the law of the jungle and the Takeda family are as strong as tigers. Our flying country is only a rabbit in Xinxuan''s eyes. It''s not too much for Xinxuan to swallow our flying country."


    Lai Gang listened to Jiang Ma Huisheng''s words, but in his words, he called out Takeda Xinxuan''s name, which was obviously not respectful to him.


    Hearing this, sister Lai Gang added a little more confidence in persuading Chiang Ma Hui Sheng.


    He came here to impress Jiang Ma Huisheng with his own words, let him stand on his side, and then form the alliance of the three flying countries against Takeda.


    In the military account of Benyuan temple.


    Facing Xianrong''s inquiry, Li Xiao smiled faintly.


    This problem is very simple and must be considered from the perspective of most congenial to their own interests.


    Lai Zhao wants to integrate Yuezhong. Jiahe has always been under his own control. This is Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it.


    If Yuezhong and Jiahe zongzongzong are successfully integrated by Xiajian family, Li Xiao will face a stronger force of Benyuan Temple than Xuanzong.


    This is something Li Xiao would never like to see.


    As far as Li Xiao is concerned, his diplomatic strategy, just as Mr. Honda suggested to himself before, is that the Western Union Ben willing Temple refuses to go to the sugi family in the East.


    This premise must be under the premise that the temple is weak and the Shangshan family is strong.


    If Benyuan temple is powerful, Li Xiao is nothing in his eyes, but his power is weak. Only in this way can Benyuan Temple focus on itself.


    Li Xiaocai was able to get the largest capital from it. Following Liu Bei''s line during the Three Kingdoms period, he annexed Vietnam China Shenbao and vertebrate masters. After seizing the field, there was Shangshan family. He was willing to be the foundation of the tripartite confrontation of the temple.


    Therefore, the Yuezhong sect must not be annexed by the Xiajian family, so the decisive battle with the Shangshan family tomorrow must not be allowed in Li Xiao''s eyes.


    Li Xiao looked at Xiang Xianrong and said, "master Xianrong and master Xiajian have just said that they are very reasonable. I have benefited a lot from their knowledge."


    Seeing Li Xiaoqian''s modesty, Benyuan Temple quickly said, "but I admire Ma Shou''s military strategy. Please speak frankly and don''t have any scruples."


    He also thought that Li Xiao would not take the risk of offending Xiajian and glorifying either party, so he didn''t want to express his opinion.


    Next Lai Zhao''s face was slightly slow and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, just say it."


    Li Xiaoyan said: "I don''t have many opinions, but I just received a message from my family''s hidden ninja. The senior general of Shangshan family, Saito, the leader of akada City, and Xiaye believed that the leader of mountain city, Yamamoto temple, has been sent to Vietnam and will arrive in a few days."


    As soon as Li Xiao said this, everyone''s face changed. There was no shadow of the mobilization of gahe''s disciples, and the rear array of the Vietnamese rear army was already rushing to the middle of Vietnam.


    Next, Lai Zhao''s face was slightly unhappy. Naturally, he heard Li Xiao''s meaning and asked, "is this news confirmed?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "there is no doubt."


    In fact, Saito Asahi believed that the news that Yamamoto temple was scheduled to take the lead was also true, but Li Xiao learned the news first from Yokota''s yuehou intelligence network.


    Xianrong listened to Li Xiao''s words and said directly, "in this way, we can''t continue to fight with Shangshan army. We must make peace immediately?"


    "Make peace? Sugiya Huihu gets the help of reinforcements, will you?" Lai Zhao asked.


    Xianrong was speechless again. Li Xiao saw that since he came out, Ren Xianrong could not be suppressed all the time. This person is an important ally of Li Xiao''s alliance with Vietnam Zhongzong in the future.


    Li Xiao spoke to help Xianrong out of the siege and said, "master Xia, please forgive me. Even if the Vietnamese army does not have the help of reinforcements, if we fight with the Vietnamese army again tomorrow, we will certainly lose. The generals of Shangshan Huihu are not the second person in the world except my Lord."


    Well, Li Xiao admitted that he meant to show off the background, but Li Xiao also wanted to remind them in such a euphemistic tone that there was someone behind his brother.


    I, Li Xiao, am not fighting alone. There is a big mountain behind me, Takeda Xinxuan.


    "So there is no other way but to negotiate peace."


    Next time Lai Zhao understood Li Xiaozhi''s position and said, "how can you guarantee that Saiga Huihu will agree to negotiate peace conditions?"


    Li Xiao glanced at Lai Zhao, turned to the scene and said: "It''s not difficult. At present, the two key points of yuehou are in the hands of my Takeda family. Lord takasaka Changxin of Haijin city can resist the spring mountain city in one day. However, there is a voice of dissatisfaction with Shangshan Huihu in xiayue yangbei. My Takeda family can also connect Lu Mingjia and send troops to xiayue together from xisueye."


    "As long as there are these two constraints, Saiga Huihu will never dare to stay in Vietnam for a long time, so he will have a meeting and a meeting."


    Li Xiao said half of it, and Honda opened his mouth and said, "masters, although Saiga Huihu has an unparalleled military strategy, we can''t take back what we lost on the battlefield."


    Next time Lai Zhao doesn''t know Ben duozhengxin. He thinks he''s just an unknown person, and he dares to release que words here.


    Lai Zhao immediately sneered and said, "it''s easy to say. How can I get it back?"


    Ben duozhengxin said calmly: "it''s very simple. Just ask the owner of jinwuhe mountain who can climb, Yigang Gong, to come forward."


    As soon as he had finished his words, Lai Zhao shook slightly. Until now, he knew that he underestimated the young man from Sanhe.


    Li Xiao looked at BENDUO Zhengxin and almost clapped his legs and shouted that this move was powerful. BENDUO Zhengxin grasped the weakness of Shangshan Qianxin.


    In the Sheshan family, after the opening of the Zuli Zun family, one of the three management leaders of the shogunate. All the three management leaders are Zuli. They have been inherited from generation to generation. They are the only service positions in the Wu family.


    The Shangshan family attacked by Shangshan Qianxin is not among the three leaders, but it is not bad. Its family comes from the Fujiwara north family and belongs to the first Department of the public family.


    In those years, the biggest reason why the Shangshan family became the leader of Kanto and went out of the town of Kanto was that the family produced an outstanding female Shangshan Qingzi, and another identity of Shangshan Qingzi was the mother of zulizun.


    Therefore, in the family grid, the Sheshan family is not inferior to the Shangshan family, and both sides can be on an equal footing.


    And Yue China is the hereditary guardian of the Sheshan family. At the beginning, the three Guardian generations of Yue Zhong, Shenbao family, Zhiming family and youzuo family were just a minister of the Sheshan family.


    Shangshan''s Guandong administration is located in guanbazhou, Jiafei and Izu, so Shangshan Qianxin can''t intervene in the affairs of Vietnam and China.


    In the name of great righteousness, Shangshan Qianxin''s behavior of sending troops to Vietnam this time belongs to fishing across the border.


    Therefore, the meaning of BENDUO Zhengxin is that the guardian of Sheshan Yigang, who can climb Qiwei city now, will come forward to mediate between Benyuan temple and Shangshan family.


    Although the family who can ascend Sheshan is not a Zong family, Sheshan Yigang can also represent one or two. With him, he comes forward to negotiate with Shangshan Qianxin. Shangshan Qianxin is bent on his position and will also agree to negotiate peace.


    Moreover, this is not without precedent. In the fifth year of Yonglu, the Shenbao office rebelled against the Shangshan family. When Shangshan Qianxin went out into the middle of the battle, the Shenbao office was defeated and hid in zengshan city. Finally, through the intermediary who was able to ascend the Sheshan family, he not only escaped the fate of the collapse of his family name, but also retained his land under his name.


    Therefore, the terrible thing about bendo''s honest plot lies in the accurate and modest character of following righteousness and reason.


    For others, in the troubled times of the Warring States period, even the shogunate general Zuli''s family had a meal. Who cares about Jin Wuyu mountain.


    The Sheshan family has long declined. Even if you can climb and guard the Yigang of Sheshan, now you have to look at the faces of several family officials called the seven people of Sheshan. The former family officials of the Central Plains, such as Shenbao and xieming, have long been divorced from self-reliance and do not put the Yigang of Sheshan at the bottom of your eyes.


    I''m afraid that at present, only Shangshan Qianxin takes Yushan Yigang seriously.


    At this time, Li Xiao opened his mouth and said, "whether Shangshan Huihu abides by righteousness or not, he commands the ten countries of Kanto with the latter country of Vietnam. The holder is not strength, but the great righteousness of Kanto''s management. Therefore, he can''t do anything against the great righteousness of his position, otherwise none of the great families of Kanto will obey him."


    After Li Xiao, bendo Zhengxin said this, I wish everyone in the temple knew it. People are already inclined to support peace talks.


    Li Xiao then looked down at Lai Zhao and asked, "what does Master Xia think?"


    Next, Lai Zhao looked at BENDUO Zhengxin and Li Xiao. He said in a deep voice, "but Lord Ma Shou''s military division is really a wonder in the world. I admire it."


    After that, Lai Zhao is equal to admitting his failure. His sleeve robe will be seated again and will never speak again.


    The next day, the temple sent someone to make peace with Shangshan family, and asked him to go to the country to guard Daming Sheshan Yigang and come to the abbot.


    Indeed, under the pressure of the Takeda family in the rear, and in the face of Yushan Yigang, Shangshan Qianxin agreed to make peace.


    As a result of the negotiation between the two sides, the situation in Vietnam and China remained unchanged and remained the same. Benyi temple, Shenbao family, vertebral famous family and Takeda family kept their places respectively.


    After reaching the agreement, Shangshan Qianxin took the initiative to lead troops back to Vietnam.


    Therefore, the joint battle of zengshan city came to an end here.


    Although Shangshan Qianxin won a great victory, he did not get the whole merit, and the casualties of the headquarters were not small, so he needed to return to the spring mountain city to cultivate his vitality.


    Yuezhong zongzong was defeated. Xuanzong died in the war, and his power was no longer the same as before, but fortunately, his foundation was preserved.


    The Shenbao family suffered a lot of losses, and the powerful families in Vietnam, such as the famous vertebrates, also suffered power damage.


    Although Li Xiao also suffered some losses, he gained more than that. After the war, Li Xiao re concluded an alliance with Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple.


    This alliance was different from Xuanzong''s at that time. Lianqin, after the joint battle of zengshan City, regarded Li Xiao as a force that was on a par with himself.


    The nature of the alliance is completely different from that before.


    With the support of Zong and liangyushan, Li Xiao finally gained a firm foothold in Vietnam. Now Shenbao and xieming will join hands to attack again. The other party also needs to consider the condition that Benyuan temple will attack and defend Li Xiao.


    After concluding an alliance with BENDUO Zhengxin, Li Xiao was relieved that his intrigue with Shangshan and Benyi temple could finally come to an end.


    At present, Li Xiao can return to Chengsheng City, renovate the territory, practice the military situation, and prepare to capture Vietnam in the future.


    But on the other hand, the anti Li Xiao alliance contacted by Lai Gang is also quietly going on. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 269

    After Li Xiao led the army back to Chengsheng City, he ordered the army to be dissolved on the spot, the two standby teams to rest, and he went back to heaven to defend the pavilion first.


    When Li Xiao entered the Tianshou Pavilion, the first thing he did was plunge into the quilt and couldn''t wake up.


    This time, just after helping Takeda win Lai to calm Takeda Yixin''s rebellion, Li Xiao rushed from Jiafei to Feiyu, gathered his troops to meet the God of war and protect his family under the city, and then went to zengshan city to fight with Shangshan Qianxin.


    After the battle, Shangshan Qianxin intrigued with the monks in Benyuan temple for a while. Although he gained a lot, he is really tired of Li Xiao now.


    Although this intriguing life is the inevitable law of survival in the troubled times of the Warring States period, Li Xiao doesn''t like it at all.


    At present, he really hopes that Xiaofan Youmei can calm his mood with her warm embrace.


    Li Xiao ordered Shigang Yiyu to guard the door. If there is nothing important, he must not let any family ministers in.


    Li Xiao slept a full day and two nights this time before giving up.


    After getting up, Li Xiao looked refreshed and felt that the fatigue for many days had been swept away, which was very comfortable.


    Li Xiao put on a coat and called Shigang Yiyu to ask who came to see him these days.


    Shigang Yiyu told the truth, saying that yesterday''s Tibet Chang''an, Yokota fortunately, and salt house Qiuzhen all had something to see.


    However, hearing that Li Xiao was tired, they didn''t dare to harass him. They just wrote down the important things on their notes. When Li Xiao woke up, they browsed again.


    Finally, there is a special guest, Li Xiao''s wife and sister Xiaofan Youzhen, who now lives in benwan.


    Li Xiao was a little surprised when he heard that the small flag came from Zhen, and then he became angry.


    At present, the Premier League has just ended. The boundary of Yuezhong Feiyu is not peaceful. She is a girl, but the mountain road is difficult and dangerous. She dares to come to Chengsheng city from Jiafei so far. Isn''t this nonsense?


    If anything should happen to her, how would li Xiao tell Xiaofan Youmei.


    Li Xiao is also quite strange at the bottom of his heart. Xiaofan Youmei is also. He has always been very safe and proper. This time, how can he let his sister come all the way to Yuezhong to find himself.


    Li Xiao temporarily pressed this doubt and asked Shigang Yiyu to call Xiaofan Youzhen, ready to scold her, and then sent someone to escort her back to Jiafei immediately.


    Xiaofan Youzhen soon came to Tianshou Pavilion. Li Xiao looked at each other and saw that although her face was dusty, she conveyed a very happy smile from her heart after seeing herself.


    Seeing this smile, Li Xiao''s anger at the bottom of her heart immediately disappeared, but she still felt that she couldn''t give color and let her be capricious.


    Li Xiao still said a word or two about Xiaofan Youzhen with a straight face, but Xiaofan Youzhen stuck out her tongue and smiled, which softened Li Xiao''s heart. Finally, she asked her to return to Jiafei immediately and swallowed it back to her stomach.


    Since she comes from ze''anzhi, let her play here for a few more days and then go back. Li Xiao thought of it.


    So Li Xiao ordered someone to call Xiaofan Xiaoxian to Tianshou pavilion to reunite their sister and brother. While talking to Xiaofan Youzhen, Li Xiao presented them with a note these days.


    Xiaofan Youzhen was elated and even said a few words, trying to tell Li Xiao about the other things one by one, but Li Xiao had already turned his attention to government affairs, but he had nothing to say.


    When Xiaofan Youzhen saw it, the original joy of seeing Li Xiao slowly receded, stopped talking, then slowly lowered his head and twisted the corner of his clothes in his hand.


    Li Xiao looked carefully at the letters from Da Zang Chang''an, Yokota Xingzhong and Yanwu Qiuzhen. Most of these matters were left to Li Xiao for disposal after they had passed through the middle of Vietnam for half a year.


    There are priorities in these matters. Some are very urgent, but they can''t be solved immediately.


    Li Xiao chose the most important and urgent things from these things and put them at his desk.


    Li Xiaoshen thought for a while, and when he ordered someone to summon Yanwu Qiuzhen.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen lived in the samurai house under the city, so they arrived at Tianshou Pavilion together with Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian and Xiaofan Youzhen meet again after a long separation. Li Xiao asks Xiaofan Xiaoxian to stay in the room and continue to accompany Xiaofan Youzhen.


    But I went to another room with Qiuzhen in Yanwu to talk about it alone.


    After talking with Qiuzhen in Yanwu for half a day, Li Xiaoli ordered Shigang Yiyu to gather the female clothes and travel with Qiuzhen in Yanwu.


    Hearing that Li Xiao was going to travel, Xiaofan Xiaoxian immediately said that he would accompany him and join the Lord, and Xiaofan Youzhen actually joined in a lively and wanted to go together.


    Li Xiao thought about it. This trip was not to fight, so there was no danger along the way. He agreed to the request of his sister and brother. On the way, he could let them see the scenery in Vietnam.


    After some preparation, Li Xiao and his entourage changed into ordinary civilian clothes to travel.


    Li Xiao starts from Chengsheng City, which is located on the West Bank of shentongchuan. The destination of his trip is to cross shentongchuan and reach the east bank.


    Shentong river is a famous river in central Vietnam. It originates from the mountains on the river in Feiyu country. It flows from south to North at the location of Shentong gorge and joins with another big river and plateau in Feiyu country. Then it flows through Fuye plain and finally flows into the famous Fushan Bay into the sea.


    At present, the West Bank of shentongchuan, where Chengsheng city is located, is today''s Bawei Town, and a river on the east bank is osano town. Today, both Bawei town and ohano town belong to Toyama City, Japan.


    After leaving Chengsheng City, Li Xiao, Xiaofan''s sister and brother, Shigang Yiyu, Yanwu Qiuzhen and Yuzuo meinaimi all rode their horses up the river.


    Due to the mountainous terrain in central Vietnam, the velocity of both Shentong River and plateau river is particularly turbulent.


    A group of people walked slowly along the difficult mountain road. They listened to the sound of rushing water all the way. Looking down from the cliff, they could see the rolling river scouring the reef, and swirling one vortex after another on the turbulent river.


    If ordinary people want to swim and cross, they don''t have delusions at all.


    Therefore, we must find a suitable crossing point before we can cross the river.


    The closer to the crossing point, the more beautiful the scenery is. The emerald color is blocked, and the green mountains are green. It is a good scenery in spring, and the cliffs and all kinds of strange stones on both sides can also attract people to stop and have a look.


    Therefore, Li Xiao and his party were in a very good mood. After the war, they could have such a full view of the scenery, which also made Li Xiao integrate into the natural color.


    Li Xiao''s crossing point is near Shentong gorge.


    Shentong gorge is a scenic spot in Japan in the future. Toyama county exists as a county park. Because wild bears haunt from time to time, it has attracted many tourists.


    Shentong gorge is also the intersection of Shentong River and plateau river. If you follow the road under Li Xiao''s feet and continue to flow up the plateau River, you can reach Shengang City, the base area of Feiyu.


    This route is roughly similar to today''s national highway 41 in Japan.


    Li Xiao, they walked several miles and finally reached the river crossing point.


    When the local boatman heard that the LORD was on patrol, he immediately worked harder.


    After crossing the river, Li Xiao and his entourage arrived at the destination of their trip. Several Vietnamese masters led people to meet Li Xiao here.


    Li Xiao''s purpose here is to win people''s hearts and annex territory.


    It turned out that during the battle of zengshan City, several Haozu forces on the East Bank of Shentong Sichuan were also involved in the conflict between Zhongzong and Shenbao family.


    There were contradictions among these Haozu forces, which involved the formation of Haozu in Vietnam and China.


    Some haos joined the Shenbao family, and some haos joined the zongzong family. It was not enough for the two sides to fight under zengshan city. After returning, they quarreled with each other and fought a war.


    During the war, two or three Haozu forces were destroyed, while the rest were still in scuffle, so the order was very chaotic.


    Due to the impact of the war, there were not random conflicts and defeated Haozu, but also entered the villages for looting and harassment.


    Therefore, some local small haos and masters unite to resist the chaos. However, there are also small haos. The masters feel that in troubled times, they are still dependent on big forces and are safer, so they look for several big backers to rely on.


    Qiuzhen of Yanwu just heard about this and realized that this was an opportunity. It happened that this place originally tended to support Shenbao family, a local rich family, which had just been destroyed.


    So Yanwu Qiuzhen immediately made a decision to report to Li Xiao and let the power of the Takeda family extend here and take over this area.


    Hearing the request of Qiuzhen from Yanwu, Li Xiao began to hesitate a little, because he suffered some losses in the war between zengshan and the city. It was time to recuperate and try to forge ahead.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to digest the territory at this time.


    However, Qiuzhen of Yanwu said it was urgent. She claimed that as long as Li Xiao issued security and blocking documents to the local Haozu, and built a new city to guard here, it would be enough to stabilize the local situation.


    In the face of Yanwu Qiuzhen''s request, Li Xiao was embarrassed. There was no problem in releasing an blocking documents. He stamped his seal and finally reported to Takeda Xinxuan. Anyway, Takeda Xinxuan gave himself the power to freely cut China and Vietnam.


    In the middle of Vietnam, Li Xiao can take as much as he can lay down.


    However, the construction of the new city is difficult for Li Xiao. He has no strength to complete the manpower, capital and the deployment of troops after the construction of the city.


    However, at this time, Yanwu Qiuzhen volunteered to say that all this should be done by him. Finally, Li Xiao only needed to appoint him as the Lord of the newly built city.


    Well, Li Xiao suddenly realized that Yanwu Qiuzhen had been talking for a long time. She wanted to change her job from a businessman to a warrior.


    However, Qiuzhen in Yanwu was originally a warrior. She was the head of a small Haozu family, and had an official post before the construction. If he was allowed to become the city master, he would have a field. It''s not too much to say that he is going back to his old business.


    Finally, Li Xiao simply agreed to Yanwu Qiuzhen''s request.


    There are two reasons.


    First, when he is ready to join Vietnam China, he must reuse local people. Otherwise, if an external force cannot combine with local forces, it will eventually lose its foothold. So Yanwu Qiuzhen is the local people Li Xiao wants to reuse.


    The second is that time waits for no man. At present, the two major forces in Vietnam and China are God protectors. Like Li Xiao, everyone is taking a breath.


    At present, if Li Xiao doesn''t take this place, after this good opportunity, the local forces are likely to turn to Shenbao family again, so Li Xiao wants to seize the first opportunity.


    After all, this is a 6000 stone high territory. If he is allowed to take it away, Li Xiao will never sleep at night. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 270

    In Vietnam, shentongchuan is divided as the boundary river between Xinchuan county and funegative county.


    At present, the land under Li Xiao''s feet belongs to the boundary of Xinchuan County in Vietnam.


    There is a river flowing into the sea in Xinchuan County, named Changyuan Sichuan, which was named Xinchuan in ancient times, which is the origin of the name of Xinchuan county.


    At present, Xinchuan county is generally controlled by the famous vertebrates, but not all of them are under control. Many Haozu forces under their command have the right to independence, and even tend to protect the family, as well as the Haozu who tend to live all the time.


    As the land that Qiuzhen of Yanwu wants Li Xiao to seize, it depends on the East Bank of shentongchuan and goes up to xiongyechuan, another tributary of shentongchuan. Although the place is small, compared with the barren Feiyu, the local agricultural output is still OK. The stones in the land under its jurisdiction are about 6000 stones high.


    The famous owners of these 6000 stone villages are now waiting for Li Xiao on the bank.


    The two sides met in detail in a local special farm house not far from shentongchuan ferry.


    During the talks, the wishes of these masters are also very simple. They hope to exchange certain preferential treatment through this initiative.


    For example, the reduction of annual tribute will reduce the original proportion of three public and two people to fifty-five, or even the proportion of two public and three people.


    Others hope to get relief from military service and general service.


    There are also relatively own independent privileges, such as no big name entry, no detection entry, etc.


    In the face of these famous masters'' various requirements, Li Xiao did not answer them, but instead handed them over to salt house Qiuzhen.


    After a day of negotiation, the two sides finally reached a general agreement through the efforts of Qiuzhen Yanwu.


    After that, these famous leaders will return to the village temporarily. They will call the people in the village to meet again. After reaching an agreement, they will decide whether to officially join the Takeda family.


    However, generally speaking, it is not difficult for Li Xiao and Yanwu Qiuzhen to win the 6000 stone territory. The real difficulty is how to hold the stronghold of this magical power at the edge of Sichuan.


    While waiting for the masters'' reply, Li Xiao and Qiuzhen of Yanwu first inspected the local territory and discussed the location of the city.


    Finally, the two chose the city building point on apecang mountain.


    The elevation of apecang mountain is 342 meters, close to Shentong river. Here, the water potential of Shentong river is slightly slow, and Shentong river is used for several months every year.


    Building a city here can not only control this territory, but also take into account the water transportation of Shentong river.


    The city to be built is named apecang city after apecang mountain.


    In history, the ape warehouse city was built by Yanwu Qiuzhen during the reign of Yonglu.


    The specific historical data are unknown. It is said that in order to prevent Takeda from entering Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin ordered Yanwu Qiuzhen to build a city here as a base for the haos in Vietnam to fight against the Takeda army.


    The city fell in the second year of the change of instinct temple. At that time, Yanwu Qiuzhen had defected from the Shangshan family and was under the command of Sasaki. The city was captured by Saito Xinli, the leader of Chengsheng City, together with Shangshan army.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen also died in this war.


    At present, Li Xiao and Qiu Zhen are talking in a local waiter''s cabin at the foot of apecang mountain.


    Shigang Yiyu and other female clothes remained outside on guard.


    The local waiter''s family is very rich. There is a paper sliding door made of barrier paper in the room as a partition, rather than an ordinary owner''s home. Generally, only opaque wooden doors are used as a partition.


    The room was covered with boards and several folding mats for people to rest.


    Generally speaking, among the Japanese style rooms, the most important is the location of the fire pond, which is a place where families often gather.


    At present, Li Xiao and Qiuzhen in Yanwu are talking around the fire pond.


    As the owner of the house, the local waiter can only kneel down far away from the fire pond, while the local waiter''s family is not qualified to enter the house and is arranged to live in other houses in the village.


    As for Xiaofan Xiaoxian, Xiaofan Youzhen, Yuzuo meishengxing and others are also in the house, enjoying dinner around the fire pond.


    While having dinner, Li Xiao and Yanwu Qiuzhen discussed their offensive and defensive strategies in Vietnam.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen made great efforts to make Li Xiao fully support him and become the master of ape warehouse city.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen suggested to Li Xiao that after the ape warehouse city is built, it can exist together as two supporting points for Li Xiao''s family to stand side by side with Chengsheng city in central Vietnam.


    At the same time, Yanwu Qiuzhen also suggested repairing a Zhai city called yanmuzhai along the coast of shentongchuan.


    Yanmuzhai is separated from Chengsheng city by shentongchuan. Yanwu Qiuzhen wants to repair yanmuzhai as the connection between apecang city and Chengsheng city.


    In this way, a stable support point of triangle can be formed between the three cities, which serves as the foundation for Li Xiao''s foothold in Yuezhong.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen told Li Xiao one by one with such emotion. Her small eyes with glasses flashed, revealing excitement.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that although he was carefully planning for himself, he was more for his position as city Lord.


    I can tolerate this little ambition. Besides, Qiuzhen Yanwu has a lot of insight on these opinions.


    Seeing the anxious mood of Qiuzhen in salt house, she didn''t even move the food on the plate in front of him.


    Li Xiao smiled and thought that he was really eager.


    Li Xiaoshen chopsticks, in a dark red paint plate, sandwiched a sardine, and chewed them in the entrance, thinking about the words of the salt house, chaste.


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Xiaocai said, "it takes a lot of manpower and money to build the ape Cang City and repair the rock and wooden stockade. Are you sure?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen saw Li Xiao''s intention, and the small eyes behind the glasses were even brighter. He said loudly: "Lord, my subjects can build the ape Cang City. It is expected to be built in half a year, and then use manpower to repair the yanmu Zhai."


    "As for the funds, our salt house will raise them by itself. Please ask the Lord for manpower and allow me to apply for service from the nearby people."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "this is OK, but the garrison force?"


    Yanwu Qiuzhen also said: "this is raised by his subordinates and recruited from ronins. There are bodyguards in the firm. There are no less than 50 horseback warriors in the city."


    Fifty people, this is a considerable proportion. Li Xiao nodded and said, "well, go and do it. After the repair of apecang city is completed, I will let you be the city master. After the territory Shigao is re assigned, I will give you 60% as knowledge and action."


    Salt house Qiuzhen was overjoyed when she heard Li Xiaoru''s words. After the survey of knowledge and practice here, it was at least more than 6000 stones. If it was 60%, it would mean that his knowledge and practice land was only more than 3600 stones.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen was immediately overjoyed and bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord. My subjects can only serve by vowing to die."


    Li xiaoha smiled and said, "Qiuzhen, you are the first minister in our family to get knowledge and action. Work hard and don''t disappoint me. If you do your best to be loyal to our family in the future, you will get knowledge and action far more than now."


    What Li Xiao thinks at the moment is that the 50 warriors with salt house Qiuzhen are always light enough. If he mobilizes the leading agricultural soldiers, he can fight 200 troops.


    These men and horses are enough to hold the ape Cang City for themselves. At that time, the ape Cang City will serve as the East barrier of the city.


    After listening to Yanwu Qiuzhen, she was always in extreme excitement.


    Because of Li Xiao''s promise, yanroof Qiuzhen immediately rose in front of the black bowl of brown rice, the rarefied to eat, I wonder if the appetite is open.


    Li Xiao only smiled when he saw Qiuzhen in Yanwu. Then he turned over the charcoal fire in the fire pond with the big chopsticks next to the fire pond.


    Looking at the bright and dark charcoal fire, Li Xiaoxin thought that there were 26000 stones in his knowledge and behavior.


    This time he was able to obtain the territory of 6000 stones without a single soldier. This trip was too easy for Li Xiao.


    Compared with the original death battle and risking to win 5000 Shi Zhixing from the jiangma family, this is difficult and easy, which can not be compared with the same day at all.


    This is probably the function of potential.


    Li Xiao thought that his reputation and prestige in Vietnam were obvious to all. In this way, the Haozu near ape Cangshan could sincerely take refuge.


    When Qiuzhen Yanwu was a salt house businessman, her status was on an equal footing with herself.


    At present, he has become his subordinate and worshipped himself. The changes before and after this situation are quite impressive.


    Li Xiao turned and saw the owner of the house kneeling far away, the local waiter, but he showed more awe.


    When he saw his eyes sweep, he hurriedly kowtowed and bowed down.


    Li Xiao smiled. The local waiter''s family owned only a hundred stones. After hearing what he said, he decided the ownership of his villages and gave people more than 3000 stones. I don''t know how he feels about himself at the moment.


    After nightfall, Li Xiaozheng took the topographic map of apecang mountain presented to him just now and sat by the fire pond and looked at it carefully.


    Li Xiao thought as he looked at it. It would be appropriate to assign those lands to Yanwu Qiuzhen as knowledge and action.


    Just as Li Xiao was watching intently, he suddenly felt that as soon as the lights around him were on, the light in the room was much brighter.


    Li Xiao turned his head and saw Xiaofan Youzhen standing behind him in a light shirt and holding a lamp for him.


    I don''t know why Xiaofan Youzhen dressed up very beautiful tonight, which made Li Xiao feel refreshing. Besides, looking at the beauty under the lights, there was a sense of adding fragrance to the tea when ancient scholars were reading.


    Xiaofan Youzhen gently put the oil lamp beside Li Xiao with her white wrist and said, "you''ve seen it in the middle of the night."


    Li Xiao nodded and Xiaofan Youzhen sat in front of him.


    They were close at hand. Li Xiao felt the faint fragrance of Xiaofan Youzhen, and the whole person was a little calm.


    Li Xiao restrained his mind and said to Xiaofan Youzhen, "I haven''t seen you wear this Wu suit before."


    Xiaofan Youzhen nodded and didn''t answer Li Xiao''s question. Instead, she asked with a smile, "do I look good in my Wu clothes?"


    Li Xiao nodded slowly and gave a positive reply.


    After that, Li Xiao picked up the map and looked carefully under the oil lamp.


    Xiaofan Youzhen looked at Li Xiao at the moment, her lips closed, but countless words in her heart were blocked in her throat, but she didn''t know what to say at the moment. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 271

    At the edge of apecang mountain, the river of shentongchuan flowed.


    The fire in the fire pond was blazing, and the charcoal fire exploded gently, making a popping sound.


    The light of the oil lamp printed the silhouette of Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen on the paper sliding door.


    At the moment, there were only two of them in the wooden house, and the atmosphere was slightly subtle.


    Li Xiao put down the map. When he saw Xiaofan Youzhen sitting in silence for a long time, he was surprised and asked, "Why are you sitting alone?"


    In the faint light, a few wisps of forehead covered Xiaofan Youzhen''s eyes. Her long eyelashes kept shaking. She didn''t seem to hear Li Xiao speak at all.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and pretended to cough.


    Xiaofan Youzhen just pulled away from her meditation at the moment.


    Li Xiao clearly saw that Xiaofan Youzhen covered up the in her eyes.


    Between their eyes, Xiaofan Youzhen forced a very happy smile on her face and asked, "I want to ask you if you can accompany me and my brother to ride a horse nearby tomorrow after you are busy tonight. The scenery here is very good and there is a warmth that makes people live here all their life. Please, please."


    Xiaofan Youzhen''s acting skills are not good, but Li Xiao doesn''t know what she''s worried about.


    In the face of Xiaofan Youzhen''s soft words, Li xiaoha smiled and said, "I''m not here to play this time. You see I''m busy. Where can I take you to the mountain?"


    Xiaofan Youzhen wiped a trace of disappointment in her eyes and said, "I thought you came this time to take me and my brother to Vietnam."


    "Next time, this is not an opportunity." Li Xiao shook his head.


    "Why are you always busy? Can''t you talk to me like your sister?" Xiaofan Youzhen asked.


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I see. Who told you to come all the way to Yuezhong? Will there be Youmei by your side? You feel lonely and bored."


    Xiaofan Youzhen listened to Li Xiao''s body, and the smile on her face immediately faded, and her face became a little pale.


    Then little fan Youzhen lowered her head and said, "I''m not lonely. I just want you to talk with me. I really won''t be lonely with my brother here. Don''t... Don''t let me go back to Jiafei, OK?"


    Seeing that Xiaofan Youzhen said so, Li Xiao asked, "do you have any contradiction with Youmei?"


    "No." Xiaofan Youzhen shook her head, then resumed her, and her eyes became more worried.


    Li Xiao said, although he thought Xiaofan Yuzhen was a little strange tonight, that''s what women think. He won''t guess.


    So Li Xiaoyan said, "that''s good."


    "Li Xiao."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiao was surprised to see that Xiaofan Youzhen didn''t call her brother-in-law, but called her name directly. However, she was not surprised to see that she said it solemnly.


    "Shall I ask you a question? You must answer me carefully."


    "Ask, as long as I know."


    Xiaofan Youzhen took a deep breath, squeezed her hands tightly, and asked, "I heard you were in the Ming Dynasty. There was a person you liked before?"


    Li Xiaowei was stunned and thought how Xiaofan Youzhen suddenly asked this.


    Li Xiao didn''t hide it. He immediately said, "yes."


    "Do you still like her? Do you want to be with her?"


    Li Xiao thought of his ex girlfriend, sighed and said, "it''s not easy to give up the feelings for so long, and I think of it occasionally. But I already have your sister. Naturally, she''s the most important. As for her, it''s just the past."


    "If the person you used to like wants to be with you now, will you promise her?"


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s over. It won''t start again. Besides, I don''t plan to take a concubine."


    As a modern man, Li Xiao is still used to the concept of monogamy. As for concubinage, he also knows that it is the trend of this era. In addition to Shangshan Qianxin, who didn''t marry several wives and concubines at that time, but he is still thinking inertia and hasn''t thought of it yet.


    After hearing Li Xiao''s words, Xiaofan Youzhen dropped her head and seemed to lose her strength of support.


    Instead, she looked directly into Li Xiao''s eyes, smiled and said, "brother-in-law, my sister is really happy to marry you. Well, I can rest assured for my sister."


    With that, Xiaofan Youzhen gave Li Xiao a very warm smile, but the smile looked a little sad at the bottom of Li Xiao''s eyes.


    "You." Li Xiao said half. Suddenly he realized something. He seemed to hear a girl''s sincere heart breaking voice.


    Xiaofan Youzhen shook her head, Qiang made a look that I was fine and I was fine, bowed to Li Xiaochang, and then turned and left.


    Li Xiao suddenly saw the moment when Xiaofan Youzhen turned around, there seemed to be a glittering drop of water in front of her toes.


    At the moment, Li Xiao suddenly understood what Xiaofan Youzhen meant to him.


    Turning around, the small flag Youzhen had walked out of the door, and the vest was close to the wall. At the moment, the tears at the bottom of his eyes couldn''t help falling from his face.


    The next day, Xiaofan Yuzhen fell ill.


    During Li Xiao''s visit, Xiaofan Youzhen still smiled and said he was fine. He said he was just a little cold accidentally. He''ll be fine soon.


    However, Xiaofan Youzhen said so, but his disease did not improve at all.


    Li Xiao sent his family members nearby for medical treatment, but he still invited local doctors to take a few pills, but they didn''t get better.


    Li Xiao looked at the way Xiaofan slept peacefully on Zhen''s bed. He knew it was her heart knot. Now he couldn''t help regretting it.


    The day after Xiaofan Youzhen fell ill, the famous leaders of several nearby villages reached the wooden house at the foot of apecang mountain.


    Finally, Li Xiao had a final discussion with the famous masters.


    The annual tribute of the famous Lord is 40% in the first year, 50% in the second year, and 60% in the third year, that is, the normal proportion of three public and two people. In the first three years of general service and military service, it is also limited to a certain number of times.


    After such conditions are met, these famous masters and local attendants will express their obedience to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao''s knowledge and practice land was officially expanded to 26000 stones. During the meeting, Li Xiao saw that Yanwu Qiuzhen''s fat face was full of smiles. It was obvious that he was very happy with the result.


    When the agreement is reached, it means that he has knowledge and practice and officially becomes the future master of ape Cang City.


    But Li Xiao was not in the mood.


    In the middle of the meeting, Li Xiao ordered Yanwu Qiuzhen to continue the discussion with the famous masters, and he decided to take Xiaofan back to Shengcheng for treatment immediately.


    It is undoubtedly very impolite to quit halfway.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen thought there was something urgent in the territory. When she saw Li Xiao''s face burning, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Immediately, Li Xiao rushed back to Chengsheng city overnight with a small flag, Youzhen, and the mother clothes.


    After returning to Chengsheng City, Li Xiao asked Xiaofan Youzhen to live in Tianshou Pavilion, and invited a well-known doctor from Vietnam to treat him with all valuable medicinal materials.


    However, at this time, Xiaofan Youzhen had a high fever. Li Xiao could only stay with Xiaofan Youzhen and take care of her with the maid all night.


    The next day, Xiaofan Youzhen finally burned down. Seeing this, Li Xiao settled down. Finally, he couldn''t help feeling sleepy and fell asleep in a mess. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 272

    This night, Xiaofan Youzhen had many dreams, many of which seemed real but impractical.


    When Xiaofan Youzhen woke up leisurely from her dream, her eyes opened slowly.


    When she saw it clearly, the smoke of incense filled the room, adding a bit of unreal feeling.


    Xiaofan Youzhen coughed gently twice. The smell of incense mixed with the smell of herbs made her feel uncomfortable.


    "I seem to have slept for a long time. I wish everything in the past was just a dream."


    The small flag turned from Zhen to look out of the window. The rain hung out of the window like a bead curtain.


    It''s raining in spring outside.


    The sound made the little flag feel bleak in her heart.


    Xiaofan Youzhen smiled bitterly and looked around. The wooden medicine bowl was still sitting aside, and there was black medicine residue at the bottom of the bowl.


    On the other side, Li Xiaozheng was lying on his shoulders with both hands, looking sleepy.


    Even though Xiaofan Youzhen was in a coma last night, she vaguely knew that Li Xiao had been with her all night.


    Looking at Li Xiao like this, Xiaofan Youzhen''s heart is full of bitterness, gratitude and heartache.


    Her eyes stared at Li Xiao without blinking.


    Finally, Xiaofan Youzhen looked at Li Xiao''s back and smiled bitterly.


    The little flag was barely supported by Zhen, took a blanket and put it on Li Xiao.


    After doing this, Xiaofan Youzhen looked at Li Xiao softly in her eyes and said to herself, "I''ll catch a cold when I sleep like this. How about I''m very careful."


    "In fact, I''m very good. I can cook rice and vegetables. By the way, I can especially cook ramen."


    "I''ll have a lot more, but you don''t know."


    "I won''t be worse than my sister. Even if I''m not as good as my sister, I''ll work hard."


    With that, Xiaofan Youzhen looked at Li Xiao again. Although her face was a smile, she was stunned to leave tears and said, "you will be happy if you marry me, you know? Big fool."


    "Hey, can you stop sleeping, do you hear me?"


    Just then, suddenly, one of your excellency Tianshou said loudly, "Lord, I have something to report."


    When Li Xiao sat up from his deep sleep, he first turned his head and looked at Xiaofan Youzhen. She was hiding in her bedding and didn''t seem to wake up.


    "I see." Li Xiaowei frowned and replied downstairs.


    Li Xiao sighed, glanced back at the small flag Youzhen, walked to the stairs and motioned to the subordinate warrior to whisper.


    After hearing the report from the samurai, Li Xiao learned that Yanwu Qiuzhen had returned to Chengsheng city.


    The negotiation with the local famous owner is very smooth. It has been completed and is now waiting to return to Li Xiao.


    After Li Xiao understood, he asked the warrior to step down and let Qiuzhen in Yanwu go back to rest. There is no need to come to him today.


    Then Li Xiao returned and sat on the edge of Xiaofan Youzhen''s bed. Then he meditated for a while.


    When he was vaguely in a dream, he heard someone talking in his ear. It seemed to be the voice of Xiaofan Youzhen.


    He recalled what he had just said, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "Brother in law."


    In Li Xiao''s meditation, the crisp and soft voice of small flag Youzhen came again.


    Li Xiao came back and saw Xiaofan Youzhen, half lying in the quilt. Although her eyes were a little red, everything seemed to have improved.


    Li Xiao was very pleased to see it. He went to her bedding and asked with a smile, "are you much better?"


    "HMM." the little fan Youzhen nodded softly.


    "I accidentally fell asleep just now. It seems that I heard you talking to me in my dream, didn''t I?" Li Xiao asked.


    Xiaofan Youzhen lowered her head and said, "no, I''ve been sleeping."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "I heard wrong."


    Li Xiao didn''t expect him to finish. When Xiaofan Youzhen heard what he said, she suddenly shook her head. Tears suddenly fell out of control and big ones fell from her eyes.


    Li Xiao didn''t know why. He was anxious again. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaofan Youzhen took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at Li Xiao. With some disappointment in her tone, she asked, "didn''t you really hear it at all?"


    Li Xiao shook his head.


    Xiaofan Youzhen loosened her body and seemed to lose her strength of support. She whispered, "I didn''t sleep just now. I want to say... Just said..."


    "I''m sorry, Youzhen," Li Xiao interrupted Xiaofan Youzhen and solemnly repeated one side, "I''m sorry."


    Xiaofan Youzhen looks at Li Xiao. She doesn''t seem to understand why Li Xiao suddenly says sorry to her and is so serious.


    Suddenly, Xiaofan Youzhen seemed to understand something and asked, "do you mean you''re sorry for me because you don''t like me?"


    Li Xiao looked at Xiaofan Youzhen, finally shook his head and said, "no, I''m sorry. I can''t face up to my own heart, so I''ve wronged you."


    Li Xiao stood up and said, "in fact, you Zhen, when Takeda Yixin asked you to marry him on behalf of Shinzo makbu that day, I didn''t refuse him because of anything else. I was actually attracted to you, but I didn''t quite understand at that time."


    "Maybe so. At that time, I was too focused on other things and didn''t think much. I ignored this feeling, so I''m sorry about that."


    Xiaofan Youzhen heard Li Xiao say this, but sat blankly on the bed, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "In fact, when you fell ill, oh, not when you left that day, I saw you sad, I suddenly understood. I was too clumsy, so I said sorry to you."


    Xiaofan Youzhen cried again, but this time for her, it was happy tears: "it doesn''t matter, i... I can... I''m very happy to hear you say that."


    "Since three years ago, I hope you can say that to me. I read and beg every day. I hope I can marry you one day. Today I know that I can also be happy."


    Li Xiao sat down again in front of Xiaofan Youzhen, reached out and gently wiped away the tears on her bulletproof face, saying, "you Zhen, come with me!"


    After that, Li Xiao gently hugged Xiaofan Youzhen in his arms, with a soft body and warm and pleasant body fragrance. Suddenly, Li Xiao suddenly had a hope that time could solidify this moment forever.


    They snuggled so quietly.


    At this time, the disorderly sound of rain outside the window, in Li Xiao''s state of mind at the moment, is like a beating note, playing some kind of good music.


    Xiaofan Youzhen''s white wrist was resting on Li Xiao''s shoulder and put his head on Li Xiao''s chest. Li Xiao stretched out his hand and hugged her waist. They looked out of the window at the rain.


    Li Xiao knows that this is the most beautiful rain scene he has ever seen in his life! The rain scene by Shentong river!


    At this time, another discordant voice sounded downstairs: "Lord, Lord Muxia, Lord Da Zang, please see me."


    "No!"


    "No one is seen today!"


    "Unless Shangshan Qianxin knocks down the city, come to me again."


    Li Xiao said flatly.


    "Oh!" a reply came from the bottom of the stairs.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion, Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen looked at each other and smiled. All their hardships in the past dissipated in this smile.


    Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen wish all book friends and lovers become family members, family reunion and Lantern Festival! (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 273

    The survey of Shigao on the East Bank of Shentong Sichuan has been completed, with a total of 6730 stones. It governs five villages with a population of 2200.


    According to the 60% proportion agreed before, Yanwu Qiuzhen will receive 4000 stones of knowledge and practice.


    The remaining more than 2000 stones will be designated as Li Xiao''s territory directly under the central government.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen obtained the knowledge and practice land after the survey, and immediately began to build the ape Cang City on the ape Cang mountain.


    As a land lord, he sent out a general service, and 300 leading people participated in the construction of ape Cang City. All the building materials are self raised by Yanwu Qiuzhen''s Yanwu firm. It is expected to be completed within ten months. At that time, it will become a barrier to the east of Li Xiaocheng''s Shengcheng.


    Just as Li Xiao began to be ambitious because of the increase of territory.


    An unexpected news disrupted his steps.


    At that time, the spring rain had not stopped, and several rivers such as Yuezhong zhuangchuan, Shentong Chuan, Changyuan Temple Chuan and Heibu Chuan were flooded.


    Li Xiao''s collar is no exception. He was attacked by the flood. At present, Li Xiao is very busy.


    Settling in the victims and taking out reserve grain to provide relief to the victims, although Li Xiao gained a good reputation among the Vietnamese and Chinese people.


    However, Li Xiao also knows that his family background is thin, and after this relief, it does not include the reconstruction after the flood. It is estimated that soon, Li Xiao''s rice warehouse will be able to run away from rats.


    It''s not just Li Xiao''s side. The Shenbao family in Vietnam, the famous vertebrates and other forces have been affected by the flood that hasn''t happened in ten years. Now they are busy dealing with the affairs in their territory.


    This also put Li Xiao''s Vietnam China development plan on hold for the time being.


    However, the flood disaster was only part of it. Fortunately, Yokota himself rushed to Chengsheng city overnight and reported an extremely shocking thing to him.


    At that time, Li Xiaozheng was busy for a day and completed the local disaster relief. When he returned to Chengsheng City, he saw Yokota Xingchong waiting in the Tianshou Pavilion of Chengsheng city.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that if there was no emergency, Yokota Yukio himself was by no means. He was so eager to come to Tianshou pavilion to meet him directly. Generally, Yokota Yukio relayed the information he had obtained.


    Yokota fortunately knelt down in front of Li Xiao, solemnly took out a letter stained with blood and said, "Lord, this is the information obtained at the cost of two subordinates."


    As Li Xiao opened the letter, Yokota described the situation at that time. It turned out that sister Xiaodao''s family was restless. Sister Xiaodao Lai Gang began to stir up trouble behind his back and quietly incite Feixiang''s domestic dissatisfied forces with Li Xiao.


    But one of Yokota''s masterpieces lurking in his sister''s house happened to know the news and immediately spied.


    I secretly learned that my sister Lai Gang''s daughter was going to marry Jiang Ma, the eldest son of Jiang Ma Huisheng.


    After hearing this, the famous writer immediately conveyed the news through secret channels. Unfortunately, Lai Gang noticed it on the way.


    The ninja in charge of message transmission was intercepted and killed by his sister''s samurai on the way. After being seriously injured, he finally transmitted the message to Yokota Yukio.


    However, the Ninja was still seriously injured and died.


    After hearing that Jiang Ma''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family were able to put down decades of hostility and abandon their past hostility, and after the secret marriage, Li Xiao saw from this bloody letter that a conspiracy centered on sister Xiaolu''s family and secretly targeting himself was quietly brewing.


    "Very well, sister Lai Gang, the man who unified flying in history, really can''t take it lightly. He secretly wants the Jiang Ma family to stab me in the back."


    Li Xiao snorted coldly. He said so secretly in his heart. Then he said again to henggu Xing, "it''s hard. This information is very important to me. Please make a good pension to the Ninjas who died for their family in this mission. I won''t treat them badly."


    "Oh." Yokota was glad to see the news again. He also laid down his important task and stepped down immediately.


    After henggu Xingchong left, Li Xiao immediately called BENDUO Zhengxin and Daosheng came to discuss the matter.


    At that time, bendo Zhengxin was also shocked when Daosheng heard that Jiang Ma''s family was secretly communicating with his sister Xiaodao''s family.


    The three of them, Yu Feixiang, stood on the map of Vietnam and China in the middle of the night to discuss the matter. After the discussion, they felt more and more bad about Li Xiao''s current strategic situation.


    For Li Xiao, the news of jiangma''s rebellion was worse than Shangshan Qianxin''s attack on Chengsheng city.


    If the Chiang Ma family turned against the water, the balance of power in the inner island would be broken if the Chiang Ma alliance fought against the Chiang Ma alliance.


    At that time, the flying three haos, jiangma, sister Xiaodao and neidao will fight against the Li Xiaos.


    The consequences of the jiangma family''s backwater are not only that. Li Xiao''s return from Shengang city to Xinnong will be cut off and completely cut off his support with his family. Finally, he will be like an isolated island far away from his family, trapped between Feiyu and Yuezhong.


    Not only that, if the worst plan is made, the Shenbao of Yuezhong and the two families of xieming attack at the same time, Li Xiao will be attacked by the enemy before and after Yuezhong, flying on both sides. At that time, even with the reinforcements of Benyuan temple, Li Xiao will never be able to turn over.


    "We must stabilize the situation of the jiangma family."


    Li Xiao said flatly that he knew that once the jiangma family defected, his situation in Vietnam would collapse and all his painstaking management would be in vain.


    Bendo said in good faith, "but Lord, how can we keep it steady? We have rented the Shengang Yinshan of jiangma family for three years. If we still won''t return it when the time limit expires, the jiangma family will break with us. You know, we don''t have any, we can exchange the price of Shengang Yinshan for jiangma family."


    Dao shengmeng said, "yes, Shengang Yinshan can never exchange jiangma family. At present, the 1000 standing stocks of Shengang and snake tail are maintained by Shengang Yinshan. If Shengang Yinshan is returned to jiangma family, the current output of the territory is not enough to maintain the two standby teams."


    "Moreover, if the jiangma family recapture Shengang Yinshan and exploit it with our current soot blowing method, its power will also grow to an unlimited level. We must not let the jiangma family grow like this."


    "The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Can we ask our master for help?" Dao shengmeng suggested.


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s temporarily powerless. My family won''t draw forces to conquer Feiyu before conquering xisueye. Even if we calm xisueye, we have to face the challenges of Shangshan family and Jinchuan family in the north and South at the same time. The situation is the same as me and is equally passive."


    Li Xiaoxin knew that the Takeda family would soon enter its most difficult stage. After Takeda Yixin''s rebellion, the two families only maintained superficial harmony, but in fact they had existed in name only.


    In the north, we have to face the strong pressure of the Dragon Shangshan family after the Vietnam, and in the south, we have to deal with the Jinchuan family that may turn over at any time. In fact, the passivity of the situation has never been seen before.


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "you''re right. In this way, it''s inevitable for us to break with the jiangma family. It''s necessary to face the coming trend. The North-South joint attack of the two forces of Vietnam and China will be a siege against me!"


    "So from now on, we should concentrate on preparing for the war to deal with the most critical thing for me, Li Xiao!"


    BENDUO Zhengxin and Dao shengmeng all nodded. At present, the three great families of Feiyu are gradually united against Li Xiao, which has gradually formed, which is definitely a big crisis for Li Xiao.


    This is an unprecedented test for Li Xiao''s forces. None of the five forces is inferior to Li Xiao''s now, and Shenbao and xieming are even better.


    The only thing li Xiao holds at present is that they learned the news in advance, so they still have time to prepare for the war.


    "At present, only before the jiangma family has turned their face, do their best to maintain their alliance with the other party. I hope to have enough time to prepare for war before the siege is formed," he said


    Dao shengmeng also said, "but this delaying strategy is not the way. Sooner or later, there will be a war between our family and Jiang Ma''s family."


    Li Xiao looked at Xiang Dao shengmeng and BENDUO Zhengxin. They said, "anyway, it''s urgent at the moment. It seems that we can''t divulge this matter. Both of you are important ministers of Li Xiao. This news must be kept secret in the family minister group and must not be leaked. I don''t want to cause unnecessary panic in the family minister group."


    Dao shengmeng agreed to say, "Lord, my subjects must keep it a secret."


    Li xiaosuran said to Dao shengmeng and BENDUO Zhengxin, "so next, the two must act secretly. We must make a comprehensive mobilization in our family and gather all our strength to deal with the crisis."


    Knowing that the jiangma family is about to turn against the water, Li Xiaoming Bai must start to make every effort to deal with the future flying and the North-South attack by Vietnam and China.


    A few days later, Li Xiao summoned all his ministers to announce the new military system.


    Firstly, Li Xiao took Shengang city and Chengsheng city as the two defense centers of Feiyu, central Vietnam, North and South Vietnam.


    Shengangbei is stationed in Shengang city and is under the command of senior general Shimao shengmeng, followed by iron gun general Xiaofan Xiaoxian, with a total of 500 people. They are temporarily responsible for the garrison of Feiyu.


    Secondly, Shek Wei Bei is stationed in Shengcheng, which is temporarily under the command of Koichiro Muxia, a senior general of foot light. The mountain tiger is the second, and 500 people are still responsible for the defense of Vietnam and China.


    Different from before, Li Xiao expanded his flag book this time, imitated the flag book first hand service of the Tokugawa family in history, and established his own flag army.


    Another plan for Li Xiao to establish his own flag army is to see that in the joint battle of zengshan City, Shangshan Huihu''s invincible post flag army was established, so he made this decision.


    The first hand service of the flag was created by Tokugawa Jiakang in the ninth year of Yonglu. Tokugawa Jiakang divided the three rivers into East and west parts. The East three rivers were headed by the pen head old Sakai Zhongji, and the West three rivers were headed by another old Ishikawa family (later replaced by Ishikawa Shuzheng).


    The first hand service of the flag is the flag army directly under Tokugawa Jiakang. Under the flag are Tokugawa generals Honda Zhongsheng, Honda Guangxiao, Niao juzhongyuan, and later Shenyuan Kangzheng and other generals, with troops between 500 and 600.


    This is also what Tokugawa Jiakang was often proud of and mentioned in the oral five hundred Samurai riding three rivers.


    Naturally, Li Xiao could not organize such a huge flag army of 500 cavalry warriors like Tokugawa Jiakang, the leader of a country.


    This time, Li Xiao''s flag army is mainly composed of the mother clothes of Shigang Yiyu, many of whom are young people between the ages of 16 and 35 in the family of the old flying dog and the broken Haozu in central Vietnam.


    Before Li Xiao''s 20000 knowledge and deeds, Saito, the river, and the benevolence family were all destroyed by Li Xiao, so their original family ministers lost their knowledge and deeds. They either became wild warriors or could only stay at home.


    Now Li Xiao has incorporated them into the flag book. As the original children of the martial arts family, their own martial arts are not bad. Now they are incorporated into the flag book by Li Xiao, so as not to cause these unemployed people to rebel in the future, but also as a way to strengthen local surveillance.


    However, this time, Li Xiao of the flag army did not follow the standard of the Tokugawa flag army, which was so expensive.


    He still imitated Shengang Bei and snake tail Bei and established them in the form of standing. The strength of this flag is 700. Li Xiao believes that if the Western array is well trained, it will not be inferior to the flag army composed of regular warriors and will become Li Xiao''s greatest combat power in the future.


    Li Xiao expects to use this flag army as a mobile force to cope with the future war on the two lines of Vietnam and China, defend and attack one place, strive to form an advantage in the local area, and beat back one of the incoming enemies first.


    However, Li Xiao was very tight about the military expenses for the formation of this flag army, and Li Xiao had to move around.


    Originally, Shengang Yinshan maintained Shengang, and the two standing cities had a little more money. The tax income between the city and the trade routes between Shengang cities, the annual tribute of knowledge and practice, and the annual bonus share of salt house firms could be combined to maintain this flag army.


    However, this year, Chengsheng city suffered a disaster, and the annual tribute income is expected to shrink significantly. Now Li Xiao is tightening his belt.


    However, even if it is so urgent, in the face of the attack of the five major forces in the future, Li Xiao still must quickly organize this flag army.


    Faced with Li Xiao''s plan to expand the army, all the officials were shocked. They didn''t know what purpose Li Xiao wanted to build this army. According to the current situation, Shengang was prepared with snake tail, and the attack was insufficient, but it was enough to protect themselves. Even in case of emergency and beware of the enemy''s attack, they could temporarily recruit some agricultural soldiers to help defend.


    Chang''an, Tibet''s internal affairs pursuer, was even more stunned. Maintaining this military momentum is equivalent to consuming all Li Xiao''s financial resources at present. In the future, there will be no increase in Li Xiao''s income at all.


    And there is no rich money to deal with sudden emergencies.


    In the face of the opposition of the family ministers led by Da Zang Chang''an, Li Xiao, bendo Zhengxin and Dao shengmeng looked at each other.


    Li Xiao smiled bitterly. This is also his helpless move at present, but he was unable to tell them the truth.


    However, even so, at Li Xiaozhi''s insistence, he still adopted the formation policy of the new flag army with an iron hand.


    When he learned that the expansion of the army was finalized, Da Zang Chang''an looked as deep as water. In his eyes, Li Xiao, who has always been cautious, was obviously unwise to make such a decision.


    After the establishment of the flag army, all the officials still scattered from Tianshou Pavilion, but only Junichiro Junichiro stayed.


    He actually wants Li Xiao to resign from his position as a senior general of the snake tail reserve. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 274

Home traffic jam on the bridge, 3 hours. I haven''t eaten yet. Hey. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 275

    Facing Koichiro kimita''s resignation, Li Xiao was immediately surprised.


    I only heard Koichiro Muxia say calmly: "my Lord, my subject was Wei Zhang, a farmer. I was promoted to a warrior by my Lord, and I''m not very grateful that my lord entrusted the snake tail preparation to my subjects. But I don''t deserve to be a general and take charge of the army. Under zengshan City, the snake tail preparation trained by my subjects was defeated by Shangshan army. I''m deeply ashamed."


    After hearing what Koichiro Muxia said, Li Xiao suddenly understood that it was because of the joint war between zengshan and the city, and the bad performance of snake tail preparation led by Koichiro Muxia, so he was under great pressure. Only then did he have an invitation to resign.


    "Compared with Lord Dao shengmeng, your martial arts are inferior, battle array is inferior, and your decision is inferior. It''s far from enough. You really don''t deserve to be a snake tail general with Lord Dao shengmeng. You''re ashamed of your cultivation, so please remove your position as a junior general."


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "xiaoyilang, do you really think so?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you are wrong," Li Xiao said flatly. "There is no one in the world who is born to fight without experience and effort. I have never seen anyone before. You don''t need to blame yourself for this."


    "But Lord, I''m not talented enough."


    "Don''t overestimate your talent. This will only make the word effort lose its due meaning. In my opinion, unremitting efforts are better than the so-called talent of a flash of light. Lord Dao shengmeng is the first general under Li Xiao''s command. Naturally, he has his excellence, but you don''t have to feel inferior. You also have many places that others can''t match."


    Koichiro kimita''s body was shocked and asked, "praised by the Lord, my subjects don''t know how much they value him as the Lord?"


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "if you are not confident, then the so-called advantages in my eyes are not advantages. Do it well. Don''t let others say that I have no eyes for people."


    "Oh, I will serve you to the death and train the snake tail preparation into a strong army for the Lord." Koichiro Muxia promised loudly and immediately turned back.


    Looking at the back of Koichiro Muxia, Li Xiaowei smiled and thought that it was really not easy to be the Lord. If necessary, we should do a good job in giving confidence to others.


    In fact, Li Xiao''s confidence in Koichiro Muxia comes more from his understanding of history.


    According to the ancient saying, Dao shengmeng is worthy of being a general of the general. He conquers cities and lands, and has a tenacious personality. These evaluations are worthy of it. While Koichiro Muxia is inferior to Dao shengmeng in terms of military leadership ability, his strength lies in his mediation ability. He can unify the generals, let them perform their duties, play their respective roles, and stabilize the morale of the soldiers.


    This is also a valuable quality, that is, the so-called ability.


    Otherwise, in history, Koichiro kimita will not become the deputy of Toyotomi Xiuji, take on one side alone, and command more than 100000 troops to conquer the heads of the four countries.


    At present, the temporary dormancy is only short, and they also need experience to reach the height in the future. However, Li Xiaoshen believes that all the generals he has dug can play a role under his command and will make great achievements in the future.


    However, after persuading Koichiro kimita, Li Xiao fell into a difficult problem. At present, his generals are really scarce. Although he tried his best to win over local talents in Vietnam, there are no generals in Vietnam that can be used greatly.


    His flag is about to be established, but he lacks enough powerful generals to command, which makes Li Xiao in a dilemma of no talent available for the time being.


    At present, Li Xiao''s flag is in preparation. Shigang Yiyu has been with Li Xiao for a long time and has excellent martial arts. As a swordsman, he is absolutely competent to go to war and fight with others, but he is not competent as a general.


    Another great general, Chang Heng Tuwu, who "cut thousands of people with a piece of hands" in history, is also excellent in martial arts. He is skilled in bowing and riding horses. He is an excellent cavalry general, but he has just become a yuan uniform and has enough experience. He is not suitable for leading troops.


    As for the new income Yuzuo Meisheng, she has outstanding wisdom and won the essence of the Yuzuo Meizu family, the founder of the art of war. She is also proficient in the art of war, but lacks the courage to convince the public. Moreover, Li Xiao doesn''t trust this person. He always feels that he has something to hide from himself.


    Therefore, in all words, only Li Xiao himself is the head of the flag, but as a general, Li Xiao wants to command the three armed forces and the overall situation. If he is asked to command a standby team, it will definitely distract him.


    Therefore, attracting talents has become Li Xiao''s top priority.


    As for how to attract talents, Li Xiao, as a transgressor, naturally has a way to grasp it according to the historical context.


    After Koichiro kimita left, Li Xiao thought hard in his room. At the moment, he really wanted to have a copy of Taige 5 in his hand. He made a big search for all the ronins in opposition in history. Finally, he sent people one by one to secure each other and arrest them back to work for himself.


    That''s really simple.


    Finally, Li Xiao still listed a list of more than 20 people. All the people listed above were people who would shake their names in the history of the Warring States period, and left a lot of marks in the history books.


    In the list, such as FengChen two soldiers guard, two famous military divisions, zhuzhong half soldiers guard and Kuroda officers and soldiers guard;


    Pusheng Township, a man whom even FengChen Xiuji was afraid of;


    Zhiming Guangxiu, the representative of Xiake in the Warring States period, and his son-in-law Zhiming Xiuman;


    The elegant and famous scholar Gutian chongran of tea and martial arts weekend;


    FengChen''s five pursuits of increasing Tian''s prosperity, and Qiantian''s Xuanyi;


    He swore to the moon that after seven hardships, he would revive the prosperity of Nizi''s family in the mountains;


    Jiqing Horio, the old man of FengChen No. 3 middle school;


    The first wonder in the world, Keiji Maeda;


    Chiguijing, one of the four heavenly kings of Dechuan, was directly ruled by Iraq;


    There is also tengtang Gaohu, the Warring States sleeping master who left the name of "loyal officials and no official".


    Li Xiao racked his brains and recalled it. At the end of the list, there was also the possible location of the military general or the forces who were going out of office. Then he ordered Yokota Xingqing to hand it over to Yokota Xingzhong, and asked him to find these people by all means, find out his mind, and try all means to attract the other party again.


    If such people can be gathered together, the lineup under Li Xiao can be the Star River team in the Warring States period. The trump card among the trumps is almost equivalent to the world star team of football.


    Unfortunately, Li Xiao can only think about this lineup.


    These people are the choice of famous officials and good generals in the Warring States period. Everyone has his own ambition, ambition and character. If he thinks he can be persuaded and recruited by a few words, Li Xiao must think he is still playing games.


    With Li Xiao''s current personal reputation, although he holds the mountain of the Takeda family, it is not the best choice for these heroes at present.


    This is not the Taige''s ambition to spread and long-term hope.


    At this time, Li Xiao can only look at his character value. It is burning Gaoxiang to attract one or two of these more than 20 people. If Yokota Xingzhong finally told himself that none of them would join, Li Xiao would not be surprised.


    Anyway, Li Xiao is only casting a wide net now, and then expects to catch more fish. As for whether the fish are hooked or not, this is not something he can do at present.


    However, Li Xiao''s advantage is that he can tap these talents at a very small time and see if they can be recruited when the other party is not famous by virtue of his ancestors'' historical knowledge. This foresight can be said to be unmatched by anyone in the Warring States period. Even if there are people who know people, they can''t compare with Li Xiao.


    Visit the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    As the Jiang Ma family, a powerful family of flying geese, Tianshou Pavilion had just changed its owner a year ago.


    Compared with the former owner Jiang Ma Shisheng, Jiang Ma Huisheng is younger, more courageous and more ambitious.


    The jiangxiajiang Ma family has a new pattern because jiangma Huisheng has taken over.


    Completely recovered from the chaos at home a year ago.


    Now in the Tianshou Pavilion, Jiang Mahui Sheng is secretly receiving an emissary from sister Xiaolu''s family, sister Xiaolu Lai gang.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng and Lai Gang sat opposite each other and drank sake together.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng glanced at his sister Lai Gang, who was sitting in peace. Then he said, "Lord Dayan, can you be healthy?"


    Sister Lai Gang smiled and said, "the master of the house has always been in good health. Please bother Lord Chang Lu."


    Jiang Mahui said with a smile, "I can rest assured that your father''s health makes me feel at ease. Da Nayan is the first capable person of Feiyu. If he hadn''t condescended to Feiyu for a while, if he had been in charge of Takeda and Shangshan, I''m afraid the hegemony of Shangluo would have been achieved long ago."


    "It''s a pity that Feiyu''s country is too small and its national strength is poor. Our jiangma and sister Xiaodao have been stuck in the same country for many years, but they have a short knowledge of each other."


    Sister Lai Gang listened to Jiang Mahui Sheng''s words, and nodded and said, "Lord Chang Lu, what you said is good. I fly in all directions. If you are enterprising, you can attack and defend Xinnong and Meinong. Why stick your eyes to the barren country."


    "Fortunately, at present, the two leaders have reached a consensus through mediation, which is really our blessing. However, our purpose must completely pull out the power of the Takeda family."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng listened to his sister Lai Gang''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile: "everyone knows Takeda Xinxuan''s ambition to annex Feiyu. I haven''t had a stable foothold in the Jiang Ma family in the past year, so I have to temporarily rely on him. Now with the support of the leader, we are under the command of the three big families in Vietnam and China. It''s time to pull out the Takeda family together."


    Sister Lai Gang smiled and asked, "I dare ask Lord Jiang Ma when we can start the army. My sister''s family is ready."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng smiled and was about to reply when a warrior entered and whispered a few words around Jiang Mahui Sheng.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was slightly surprised. It turned out that the messenger of the Takeda family had arrived at the plateau to visit the city.


    Jiang Mahui showed a guilty look on his face and said to his sister Lai Gang, "please sit down. I have something important to do and talk about it later."


    With that, Jiang Ma Hui Sheng strode out, while Lai Gang, his sister, who remained in the house, showed a look of doubt. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 276

    In the middle of the room, Jiang Ma Huisheng is browsing the handwritten letter written by Li Xiao to him.


    The next is the envoy sent by Li Xiao. He said: "Lord, thanks to the help of Lord Jiang Ma, we can retreat from the battle with Shangshan Huihu under zengshan city. Therefore, we are very grateful for the kindness of Lord Jiang ma. This is our previous commitment to you, and now it has been fulfilled."


    After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Jiang Ma Huisheng''s face. Then he turned around and looked at the head of his brother Jiang Ma Xinsheng, which was packed in the head box.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng likes it more than his words. He patted the head box and said, "I have received the kindness of Lord Li Xiao. Please tell Lord Li Xiao that he is a person who keeps his promise, and so is Jiang Ma Huisheng. Our Jiang Ma family will continue to maintain the alliance with the Takeda family and will never abandon the alliance."


    The messenger said with a loud voice, "if you can get such a reply from Lord Jiang Ma, I can report back to the Lord."


    After the messenger left, the paper sliding door next to him pushed, and a warrior in his fifties came out. This man was Jiang Ma Huisheng''s father-in-law and one of the four old gods of the Jiang Ma family.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng casually threw Li Xiao''s letter into the fire pond, but stretched out his hand to slowly touch the head box, looked at the head solemnly, and finally couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    Jiang Mahui smiled and whispered, "father, Xinsheng, I know you are hating me now, but it doesn''t matter, and I don''t like you. Please stay under the yellow spring and look at me with your eyes open. I Jiang Mahui will let the Jiang Ma family dominate the whole flying field and make some achievements you can''t imagine in your life!"


    God spoke on behalf of Xingguang: "congratulations to the master of the house and eradicate the trouble in his heart."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing compared with the unified flying crane. Sister Xiaoliang Lai, Li Xiao is the big trouble of my unified flying crane. Do you know Li Xiao''s intention to give me the head box?"


    God on behalf of Xingguang shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Didn''t Li Xiao persuade Benyuan temple to give up its assistance to Xinsheng? Why did he even kill Xinsheng?"


    Jiang Mahui snorted and said: "It''s not that elder sister Xiaolu Lai Gang didn''t do things secretly. Li Xiao must have known that elder sister Xiaolu''s family had a secret alliance with our jiangma family. So Li Xiao used his wrist to directly ask Zhaolian temple to kill jiangma Xinsheng, to show his important relationship with Benyuan temple. He not only completed his promise to me, but also beat the jiangma family, so that I don''t act rashly."


    God''s acting light nodded and said, "yes, it''s incredible that Li Xiao can let Ben wish Temple dispose of Jiang Ma Xinsheng. But now, my Lord, I''m waiting outside the door for my Lord''s reply whether to send troops to Takeda. How should my lord answer?"


    "Is it Li Xiao or Li Xiao?"


    Jiang Mahui smiled and said: "Since Li Xiao is better than me, I can''t turn against him for a while. Wait and see. The more ambiguous my attitude is, sister Xiaolu and Li Xiao must beg me more. I focus on Jiang Ma''s family. What''s the advantage of attacking and destroying Wutian''s family. Next, I still have to fight sister Xiaolu''s family and decide on the ownership of Feiyu. Now I can find the right way to make profits. In short, watching it change is. "


    God gave a light and said, "my Lord, see."


    Jiang Mahui nodded and reached out to touch the head box, but the smile on his face was stronger.


    Shengang city.


    At the training ground not far from the city, Li Xiao''s shengangbei trained the Western array here last time.


    Now on the playground, the 700 flags raised by Li Xiaoxin have just been established into an army.


    On the playground, the standing light army of 700 people is full, while on the other side is shengangbei under the command of Dao shengmeng.


    It has been two years since the preparation of Shengang army, and it has gone through several joint wars. In the joint battle of zengshan City, it shows no inferior to the combat strength of shangshanjia banner. When the flank snake tail preparation is defeated, Yu Daosheng gives strong support to fight against the two wings of shangshanjun, and the two sides share equally.


    Therefore, in the Shengang military array, there was silence in the formation, showing a sense of awe, showing the color of a strong army.


    In contrast, the newly recruited army looks like a green head. Many of them have combat experience. Well, it can be said that they have experience in mechanical combat, but the organization and cooperation are still not enough for them to fight in a standby army.


    Due to the lack of funds, the flag is ready and has no money to buy equipment.


    Now these young foot lighters can only hold crude spears and Taidao in their hands, which were collected by the Dao hunting order at the beginning.


    The rest of the goods are sufficient. The array hats and flags are not equipped, let alone weapons such as iron guns.


    However, Li Xiao and the generals still have hopes for this flag.


    Now qibenbei and the foot light team of Shengang Bei train together first, hoping to set an example for each other to quickly improve their combat effectiveness.


    On one side of the watchtower, Li Xiao, Dao shengmeng, and BENDUO Zhengxin are looking at the flag ready for practice, while the messenger who sent the jiangma family back to recover his life is reporting to Li Xiao about his current mission to the jiangma family.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao smiled and said, "good, hard work."


    After the messenger retired, Shimao shengmeng and Honda Zhengxin both thought a little and digested the news.


    Island Sheng fiercely touched the beard residue on his chin, held his chest with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that Jiang Ma Huisheng is really deterred by the Lord''s means this time, otherwise he won''t make such a reply."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "if I were Jiang Ma Huisheng, I would be shocked when I saw Xinsheng''s head. However, if I could kill Jiang Ma Xinsheng this time, I wish the temple Xianrong had indeed sold the face of a boss of Li Xiao. Of course, I owe him a favor."


    Dao Sheng said with a fierce smile, "this shows that Benyuan temple really attaches great importance to us."


    At this time, bendo Zhengxin asked, "Lord, is Jiang Ma Huisheng''s answer reliable? He won''t agree openly, but secretly still collude with his sister Xiaodao''s family."


    Li Xiao smiled and said with a smile, "it''s certain that jiangma Huisheng will continue to collude with sister Xiaolu''s family, but at least for now, I can guarantee that jiangma''s family will not join hands with sister Xiaolu''s family to attack us."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoyan said, "I know Jiang Ma Huisheng''s character. He is ambitious and scheming. He is quite deep in the city and likes to play with means, but his disadvantage is that he thinks he can play with all people."


    "To deal with such a person, we must make him feel profitable all the time, and then follow the guidance, so that he can step into my control step by step. This time, I keep my promise to give him the illusion that after two years, I will continue to abide by the previous agreement and return Shengang Yinshan to him. As long as he keeps watching, neidao family will never dare to take this risk and move towards me Hands. "


    Honda nodded his head and said, "the Lord''s grasp of the people''s heart is not as good as integrity."


    Li Xiao turned and said angrily, "it''s nothing. Jiang Ma Huisheng can be stable for the time being, but sister Xiaolu lianglai is a flying hero. He will never be so easy to be manipulated by me. Moreover, it''s really evil that sister Xiaolu lianglai dared to hit me this time. If we don''t teach him a lesson and break his two front teeth, it will hardly dispel my anger."


    When Li Xiao said this, he stretched out his palm and hit the lower handrail hard. His sister Xiaodao''s family played small tricks behind him many times, which really angered him.


    Dao Sheng said fiercely: "Lord, please be careful. After all, at present, the elder sister Xiaodao family is still subject to the officials of my Takeda family. If you rashly make enemies with them, I''m afraid the Imperial Hall will not easily protect us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you lack the pretext of fame and righteousness? I''ve already found an excuse to send troops." Li Xiaoyan said.


    With that, Li Xiao said with a smile: "A few years ago, in order to usurp the family property of Guoshan family of feihao family, sister Xiaolu lianglai ordered her son, sister Xiaolu Xiangang, to succeed as the adoptive son of the owner of Guoshan family to inherit the family name. However, sister Xiaolu Xiangang''s means were too vicious and poisoned the owner of Guoshan family. Her adoptive father didn''t say it and chased her adoptive father''s real son. Finally, she abandoned the name of Guoshan family and changed the Miao character back to sister Xiaolu. That was the shock of that year The evil of flying birds. "


    "At present, the son of the former Guoshan family owner has been Yuanfu and is named Guoshan Zhiliang. He is sheltering under my command. Guoshan Zhiliang hopes that I can declare this for him, preside over justice and recover the family business of Guoshan family. Now he has contacted a group of old family ministers to resist his sister Xiaodao''s family. Now he just waits for my permission."


    Dao shengmeng also waved his fist and said, "Lord, if you send troops to take over Guoshan city for Guoshan family, it is indeed the best truth to attack sister Xiaolu''s family, and it is a righteous move. In this way, our army can not only become famous, but also enhance the Lord''s prestige in flying. As a result, it can cut off sister Xiaolu''s arm and show our evil spirit."


    After listening to this, Ben duozhengxin nodded and said, "I admire the Lord''s plan. There is no excuse for sister Xiaolu''s family to argue. This time, sending troops to attack sister Xiaolu''s family can give Yuezhong Feixiang Haozu a warning and let them know the consequences of angering their family."


    Li Xiao held his chest in his hands and looked at the soldiers being trained on the playground. He said, "there is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that you can''t live by doing evil yourself. If sister Xiaoliang Lai hadn''t done more injustice in those years, I wouldn''t find an excuse to attack this person."


    "When will the LORD go to battle in Guoshan city?"


    Li Xiaoyan said, "soon, we will act in 15 days."


    Dao shengmeng asked, "is it too fast? Our flag has not been properly trained."


    Li Xiao said with a loud voice, "there is not much time to delay. I also know that the flag has not been properly trained, so it is necessary to attack Guoshan city quickly this time. Before it is too late to mobilize the troops in his area, he will conquer Guoshan city at one fell swoop. After the fait accompli, lianglai has to accept the result."


    After the 15th, in addition to leaving 200 people to defend Shengang City, Li Xiao led a total of 1000 troops, including flag Ben Bei and snake tail Bei, out of Guoshan city.


    It''s only four hours'' journey from Shengang city to Guoshan city.


    Li Xiao asked each foot to carry 15 rice balls, that is, seven days of military food. Just before dawn, he set out from Shengang city.


    Since Li Xiaojun was standing by and did not need to be mobilized, his family was caught off guard when they heard that Li Xiao was out of war.


    At noon, when his sister Xiaodao''s family was still in the Yingdong city of the city and hurriedly gathered the nearby military potential, Li Xiao''s 1000 military potential had reached the foot of Guoshan city and surrounded the city.


    The elder sister of Guoshan City, Xiao Xiangang, stood on the top of the city and looked at the dense Wutian army under the city. She couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He originally wanted to send someone to question why the Takeda family abandoned the alliance to attack his sister Xiaodao family, but when he saw someone in the front of the Takeda family camp playing the flag seal of Guoshan family pattern, he already understood the reason.


    Then the Takeda family sent messengers into the city to persuade them to surrender.


    Takeda''s army declared that it was to return the pot mountain city for the pot mountain family. It only hoped that sister Xiaodao Xiangang would lead the garrison out of the city, so that Li Xiao could save these people''s lives and retreat outside the city with weapons.


    Sister Xiaodao Xiangang thought about it for a while. When he saw that the Takeda army was powerful, and the guards in the city were only temporarily mobilized, there were less than 100 people.


    Finally, hsiungang had to agree to this condition and led the garrison out of the city.


    At present, Li Xiaobing won Guoshan city without blood blade, and promised to let Guoshan Zhiliang return to the main Guoshan city and restore the name of Guoshan family.


    Immediately, Li Xiao led his army to withdraw from the village a few miles away, and sent 300 foot light into the city to help Guoshan Zhiliang defend the city.


    On the next day, lianglai led his sister''s army to appear outside Guoshan City, and the leader of the neidao family, neidao Li, also joined the sister''s small Route Army with the strength of the neidao family army.


    Li Xiao sent ninjas for investigation. Because this season is due to busy farming, there will not be too many troops on the inner Island, and the number of troops is basically the same as Li Xiao.


    However, the coalition forces on the inner Island did not lead their troops to surround Guoshan city because they were concerned that Li Xiaojun was watching.


    So the two armies confronted each other, but the two messengers came and went with the orders of their respective masters to quarrel between the two armies.


    At first, Liang Lai''s attitude was extremely tough, but two days later, Li Xiao''s snake tail was ready to drive from Chengsheng city to.


    With the support of the new army, Li Xiao began to move his camp and re entered the Guoshan city.


    In the face of Li Xiao''s initiative to seek a decisive battle, sister Xiaoliang Lai gave way, began to retreat and stuck to the stronger terrain.


    During the confrontation between the two armies for more than ten days, Liang Lai had been waiting hard. Jiang Mahui Sheng suddenly raised a flag to fight back behind the Takeda army.


    In this way, the two armies can attack back and forth, and Li Xiaojun will be defeated. However, sister Xiaolu Liang Lai, sister Xiaolu Lai gang and their father and son look forward to it day and night. They look forward to it through the autumn water. There is not even a ghost shadow of Jiang Ma army, let alone Jiang Ma army''s action.


    Disappointed, Liang Lai broke through the Dakou River on the spot. Ma Huisheng''s ancestors were eighteen generations.


    What the father and son don''t know is that Jiang Ma Shisheng, Jiang Ma Huisheng''s legitimate son, is taking a hostage in Li Xiao''s Shengang city and drinking tea as a guest.


    After more than ten days of confrontation, sister Xiaodao lianglai has become unbearable to neidao and Li.


    Their territory is busy farming, and the mobilization of agricultural troops to fight has been very harmful to production. However, the two neidao families have not recovered from the aftermath of last year''s decisive battle with the Takeda family.


    Under such confrontation, not to mention delaying this year''s production, their own reserves of military grain have long been insufficient.


    Li Xiao, on the other hand, was a standing army and did not delay the suffering of the domestic economy. In addition, although the military grain was very tight, it was enough to maintain for a while.


    As a last resort, sister lianglai had to accept Li Xiao''s peace agreement. The two armies withdrew, and Guo Shan Zhiliang inherited the name of Guo Shan''s family and became the Lord of Guo Shan City.


    In this confrontation with Li Xiao, sister Xiaodao''s family was completely defeated, and her prestige in Feiyu was greatly damaged.


    On the contrary, Li Xiao, relying on the strength of an army, pressed his sister''s path. The two great families of flying birds on the inner Island were famous for a time, and the whole Beilu road was also shocked. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 277

    Yonglu eight years, late April.


    Shengang city.


    After reaching an agreement with his sister Xiaodao''s family, Li Xiao led the army to triumph from the front line of Guoshan city and return to Shengang city.


    Li Xiao''s expedition this time was to become famous as a teacher. Without losing a soldier, he subdued his sister Xiaodao. The neidao family flew to the two powerful families in China.


    Among them, the elder sister Xiaodao family was recognized by the imperial court as the State Department of Feiyu state, and the public family was the Yulin family, which was more noble than the name of the guardian of Feiyu state.


    This time, however, he was challenged by Li Xiao, a minister of Takeda''s family. Finally, he had to give in and lost his face for a while.


    The loss of my sister''s reputation is secondary, but more importantly, the loss of strength.


    After the loss of Guoshan City, which sister Xiaoliang would rather bear a curse than capture, it not only meant the reduction of territory, but also the location of Guoshan City, together with Gaotang City, was nailed into the door of sister Xiaolu''s house like two nails.


    In this way, Guoshan city not only controlled the access from sister Xiaodao''s home to Shengang city for Li Xiao, but also disgusted sister Xiaodao lianglai.


    After more than a year of planning and construction, the Chengxia town of Shengang city has a considerable scale. Due to the issuance of salt and grain monopoly issued by Li Xiao, many businesses have moved here, and various derivative industries have also joined.


    At present, with a population of nearly 3000, Shengang town has gradually replaced the original Yingdong town and become the center of the whole flying country.


    Li Xiao''s army was lined up in a tight marching queue and moved slowly from outside the town. The sound of grass sandals rubbing on the ground, and three long guns like a forest were erected high, showing a powerful momentum.


    When Li Xiao''s army entered the lower town of SHINOKA City, it was surrounded by cheers from people on both sides. Many of them were local people, and more were the families of shinokabei.


    When they saw their loved ones return safely, they were all in tears and waved hard.


    However, due to strict military orders, even if they hear someone shouting their name, they dare not leave halfway, or even look on.


    Li Xiao sat on the war horse. Seeing this scene, he nodded slightly and thought: Dao shengmeng is indeed a general. Shengang''s military discipline is so that it can be used in the future. This is my team for Li Xiao to fight the world. I wonder if you can see the people''s welcome when you lead this army to Luoyang under the banner of the Takeda family in the future. But no matter what, the people here support me, Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao sat on the black forging and thought of it with such ambition.


    After entering the city, Li Xiao ordered the army to be disbanded on the spot, and all the foot lighters in Shengang cheered.


    Li Xiao re entered the Tianshou Pavilion in Shengang. He summoned Da Zang Chang''an to discuss the matter.


    In the eyes of Tibetan Chang''an, he is Li Xiao''s Shengang town. Shengang Yinshan pursues and controls most of Li Xiao''s financial power. At present, he ranks second only to Dao shengmeng among Li Xiao''s family ministers.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion, in addition to Chang''an, a young man in his early twenties knelt beside him.


    Da Zang Chang''an looked at this man and obviously didn''t understand his identity, but da Zang Chang''an didn''t have no doubt.


    Li Xiao pointed to the man sitting at the head of Da Zang Chang''an and said, "Chang''an, this is my newly recruited minister, zengta Changsheng from Weizhang Zhongdao county."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, the young man knelt down to Da Zang Chang''an and said, "see Da Zang."


    Da Zang Chang''an nodded demurely in return.


    Li Xiao looked at zengta Changsheng from the bottom of his eyes and said from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect Yokota to move so fast. He found the person he designated at once.


    Li Xiao was very pleased and surprised to get the help of zengta Changsheng, a famous Minister of the interior.


    Zengta Changsheng was the third seat of FengChen five in history. It was granted 220000 stone in the mountain city of Dahe county. It was mainly responsible for its civil engineering. When inspecting the land in Taige, it assisted Shitian Sancheng to carry out Meinong and inspect the land after Vietnam.


    Nowadays, Zengtian Changsheng is still unknown. According to his native place and origin, it is speculated that his father is just a local waiter with ordinary origin, not to mention his family style. In history, he didn''t become a three hundred stone warrior in Zhitian family until the first year of Tianzheng (1573).


    When Yokota found zengta Changsheng, he was farming in zengta village of Weizhang state. When he heard that someone wanted to recruit him as a warrior and was still a famous Takeda family, he immediately put down his hoe and agreed.


    So it was under Li Xiao''s command that he became an official.


    Li Xiao first said to Da Zang Chang''an, "this time I''m calling you to clarify our current financial situation. You can tell me in detail with me and this zengta adult."


    With a sound of Chang''an, Da Zang gave an overview of the current finance in Li Xiao''s territory.


    The first is the territorial tribute.


    At present, the territory under Li Xiao''s direct jurisdiction is nearly 23000 stones, and three of his subordinates are Li family ministers, including Qiuzhen 4000 stones of Yanwu, the Lord of ape Cang City, 18000 stones of Hirose Zongcheng, the Lord of Gaotang City, and 1500 stones of Guoshan lianghang, the Lord of Guoshan City, which belongs to Li Xiao.


    Next, there is the income of the town of SHINOKA, a large part of which is obtained from the circulation of salt and grain.


    Then, Da Zang Chang''an explained the fiscal revenue and expenditure of last year in detail with Li Xiaoming.


    Later, Da Zang Chang''an said, "after expanding the flag reserve, our financial load has reached the limit, and there is no spare financial support."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I understand that this matter has long been in my expectation."


    Da Zang Chang''an said, "with all due respect, my minister has always opposed the Lord''s expansion of Shengang equipment. At present, there is no surplus finance, which means that we don''t have any financial resources to deal with redundant changes. My minister also came up with several measures to stimulate the commercial development of Chengxia Town, which can''t get financial support, but we have to postpone it for the time being."


    Li Xiaoyan said, "I understand your difficulties. In fact, I want you to pay more money. This time, Guoshan family belongs to our family. Its strategic position is very important for Shengang city. It is the bridgehead for us to monitor sister Xiaodao''s family in Feiyu. I also plan to spend a sum of money to build Guoshan city for Guoshan family as the frontier against sister Xiaodao''s family."


    Hearing Li Xiaozhi''s words, Da Zang Chang''an''s face changed dramatically, like a miser: "it''s impossible to report back to your Lord. To tell you the truth, our family''s finance has reached a very critical situation, and we can''t even get the military food needed for the next battle. But there''s nothing I can do about building Guoshan city this time."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "I have understood this matter and wrote a letter to the Imperial Hall. His highness shenglai asked for instructions. The Imperial Hall replied to me the day before yesterday and will fund my 500 troops."


    "Five hundred Guan?" Chang''an of Tibet said with a sigh of relief. "It''s only enough to last for a while. Fundamentally speaking, it''s not enough."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "I haven''t finished yet. In addition to the Imperial Hall, his highness shenglai also supported me for two thousand passes. In addition, Lord Zhentian yidezhai also heard of my dilemma and sent me five hundred passes. So, there are three thousand passes in total."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, he wrote a letter to Takeda Xinxuan. Takeda shenglai will fly. The situation that Vietnam and China may be attacked by all parties shows that the purpose is to ask for money, soldiers and food.


    Compared with Takeda Xinxuan''s stinginess, he only gave him a mere five hundred passes. Takeda shenglai didn''t say anything to himself. He set aside two thousand passes in one breath, and Takeda Xinglong probably heard Takeda shenglai say his difficulties. I don''t know why he lent him five hundred passes.


    At the thought of this, Li Xiao was ashamed of Takeda shenglai. The marriage between Takeda shenglai and the Yuanshan family was about to get married, and Li Xiao was ashamed that he had received so much money from him.


    However, the response of Da Zang Chang''an was overjoyed, because the entry of the money really made Li Xiao''s financial tension and delayed for a while.


    After a quick calculation, Da Zang Chang''an reported to Li Xiao: "Lord, with this 3000 yuan, if you use it carefully, it can last until next year at least."


    Li Xiao listened to Da Zang Chang''an''s report, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    After that, Li Xiao looked at zengta Changsheng and said, "zengta, this time to build a pot mountain city, it''s up to you to pursue the city building and take overall responsibility for this matter. Is there a problem?"


    Zengtian Changsheng was surprised and quickly bowed to his words: "when the Minister first came to our house, he was given such a heavy responsibility by the Lord. The minister feels the burden of responsibility, but if the master bus pays for it, the minister will swear to finish it to the death."


    After listening to Zeng Tian Changsheng''s words, Li Xiao said with a smile: "it''s just building a city. I can''t mention anything I will complete to the death. If the building of a city is handled properly, I''ll give another reward."


    Li Xiao looked at Zeng Tian Changsheng. He is still in the investigation period and will certainly be used as his important pursuit in the future.


    Then Li Xiao motioned zengta Changsheng to step down.


    What Li Xiao and Da Zang Chang''an want to talk about next is not something that the new minister can hear.


    Li Xiao first asked Da Zang Chang''an, "has the mining of Shengang Yinshan reached saturation? If you have a way, I can recruit more miners and increase the mining volume."


    The matter of Shengang Yinshan has always been the top secret of Li Xiao''s family. Only several trusted family ministers such as Dao shengmeng, BENDUO Zhengxin, Da Zang Chang''an and so on can know.


    Da Zang Chang''an thought and said, "Lord, after more than a year of operation, the mining volume of Shengang Yinshan is close to the maximum. Although there is still room to increase the mining, there is little left because of the limitation of the ore vein."


    Li Xiao shook his head when he heard Da Zang Chang''an say so. He wanted Shengang Yinshan to surprise him this time.


    In a word, fighting is money. Without financial support, Li Xiao is powerless if he has the ability.


    Da Zang Chang''an said: "Shengang Yinshan is indeed a rare good mine, and it was just the same when the stone saw Yinshan. According to the current mining speed, the mineral reserves of Shengang Yinshan will be supported for more than 50 years, but it is urgent not to excavate the mining volume of these decades in two or three years. This is not something that can be done by manpower."


    Li Xiao nodded. He also understood that Da Zang Chang''an was telling the truth.


    Li Xiao continued to ask, "Chang''an, as a practitioner, you also know the current difficulties of our family. Can you find a way to expand your financial resources to solve this urgent problem?"


    Da Zang Chang''an thought and put forward several plans.


    After listening carefully to Li Xiao, the schemes mentioned by Da Zang Chang''an are very imaginative, but either the start-up capital needs too much or the operation cycle is too long, so they are useless for Li Xiao at present.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s dissatisfaction, Da Zang Chang''an can only keep racking his brains.


    Just waiting for nothing, suddenly Da Zang Chang''an patted his thigh and asked, "Lord, do you know Guiyun Jinshan?"


    After listening to Da Zang Chang''an''s words, Li Xiao immediately understood what he was thinking.


    Guiyun Jinshan is located in Guiyun mountain, and Guiyun mountain is the leader of neidao family.


    The city of neidao family belongs to Yuncheng and is being built on this mountain.


    Next, Da Zang Chang''an eloquently told Li Xiao about Guiyun Jinshan. In his proposal, Guiyun Jinshan of neidao family is undoubtedly a large mineral deposit. If it is mined in his way, it will certainly become the second mine in Li Xiaoling that is not inferior to Shengang Yinshan!


    Li Xiaolian''s eyes lit up when he thought of the importance of the mine.


    A Shengang Yinshan not only supports his Shengang, snake tail two standby teams, but also is rich. This is a big golden finger. For Li Xiao, Shengang Yinshan is equivalent to tens of thousands of stone high knowledge and practice.


    If Guiyun mountain and Jinshan can be grabbed again, all these problems will be solved.


    Facing the suggestion of Da Zang Chang''an, Li Xiao was really moved.


    Tibetan Chang''an clearly wants to persuade Li Xiao to grab Guiyun Jinshan from neidao''s family!


    Li Xiao thought about it and immediately summoned Dao shengmeng and Honda Zhengxin to discuss the feasibility of the matter.


    After daoshengmeng and BENDUO Zhengxin entered the Tianshou Pavilion, Da Zang Chang''an discussed with Li Xiao again.


    Dao shengmeng, after listening to Honda Zhengxin, was also excited about it. Obviously, he was also attracted by Guiyun Jinshan.


    Dao shengmeng first said, "to seize Guiyun Jinshan, we must grab it from the inner Island family. We have the excuse to send troops now."


    This is the truth about sending troops.


    After Li Xiao captured the pot mountain city of his sister Xiaodao''s family, sister Xiaodao lianglai was very unwilling afterwards. She directly explained to Takeda Xinxuan that Li Xiao''s undeclared war and sending troops to attack the Haozu was really not what the head of the general army of Feiyang Vietnam should do.


    And Li Xiao also had a long time to deal with it. He pulled the topic aside and countered that the neidao family, who was supporting the Haozu family, had no reason to send troops in favor of his sister Xiaodao''s family.


    At that time, it was just a superficial quarrel. Everyone knew which side Takeda Xinxuan was going to help, but Li Xiao also came out to show that he was not guilty and explained to others.


    The neidao family ignored Li Xiao''s reprimand. Anyway, they have enough confidence not to put Li Xiao or even Takeda''s family at the bottom of their eyes.


    As a flying tiger family, it is not unreasonable for the neidao family to take such a tough stance, because they have real cards.


    Ben duozhengxin said to Li Xiao, "Lord, even if we have an excuse to send troops to neidao family, if we are not very sure, we do not have the strength to attack neidao family. It is not as easy as conquering Guoshan city. Even if we send all Shengang, snake tail and flag, we can''t attack and return to Cloud City."


    Bendo''s honest words, Li Xiao understood.


    Guiyun City, the home city of neidao family, is a world-famous strong city. As the most solid mountain city in the whole Feiyu, there is no one. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 278

    In the Tianzheng earthquake in the 13th year of history (1586), Guiyun mountain was affected by the earthquake and landslides occurred in the West.


    Guiyun city collapsed, and more than 400 people of neidao clan, including the family leader neidao clan, died in the landslide.


    This is also the only famous Yi nationality in the history of the Warring States period.


    However, before the earthquake, Guiyun City, as the home of neidao, was built by neidao Weishi, the owner of neidao family in kuanzheng years. It has been a strong city with a hundred years of construction, and there has never been a record of being conquered.


    It is said that in history, in the seventh year of Yonglu, the great general of Wutian family, Changjing of Shanxian County, came out to fly and planned to subdue the neidao family.


    But at that time, after receiving the messengers of the Takeda family, neidao said, "if you can attack, attack and see!"


    Then he ordered Wu Tian family envoys, accompanied by neidao family officials, to circle the city as a reference for the siege.


    As a result, after seeing the terrain of Guiyun City, the Wutian family envoy withdrew bitterly.


    In the fourth year of Tianzheng, Shangshan Qianxin also sent salt house Qiuzhen to persuade neidao family to surrender, but neidao Li did the same thing as before.


    Yanwu Qiuzhen, accompanied by family officials on the inner Island, finally went away with shame after watching Guiyun city.


    After Takeda Shangshan retreated, the neidao family returned to Yuncheng and boasted that it was the two strong powers of the Warring States period, and Takeda Shangshan dared not attack the city.


    From this, we can imagine how difficult it is to attack Guiyun city.


    Now, Li Xiao and BENDUO Zhengxin have a full understanding of this flying city.


    Otherwise, bendo Zhengxin would not say that Li Xiao could not capture the city even if he pressed all the army.


    Among the three rich families in Feixiang country, the elder sister Xiaodao family started with the power of the elder sister Xiaodao lianglai. They plotted and did everything they needed. Finally, they stole the famous deeds of the elder sister Xiaodao and ordered the whole Feixiang as the Secretary of Feixiang country.


    Among the top three, the elder sister Xiaodao family is the most powerful and has the great righteousness of fame.


    Although the jiangma family is not as powerful as the sister Xiaolu family, it has always been supported by Shengang Yinshan and abundant financial resources. Therefore, it has always been in equal strength with the sister Xiaolu family and has been competing so far.


    Although neidao family was inferior to jiangma family and sister Xiaolu family, they relied on the convenience of Jiancheng to resist for a hundred years.


    Therefore, in the troubled times of the Warring States period and the law of the jungle, these three giants have their own capital to stand up to now.


    If Li Xiao wants to unify the flying birds, he must first cut one of the three big families.


    Sister Xiaolu''s family is the most powerful. Sister Xiaolu Liang Lai and his son are all heroes for a while. With Li Xiao''s current strength, they are not sure of killing them at one stroke.


    The jiangma family is the weight to balance the forces of the flying geese. If Li Xiao rashly attacks the jiangma family, he is likely to be attacked by the hostile sister Xiaodao family and neidao family. The three big families work together, and Li Xiao is far from being able to resist.


    Finally, Li Xiao can only choose neidao home.


    "The neidao family is not only a hard city to attack, but also an alliance of the sister Xiaodao family. If our army attacks the neidao family, the sister Xiaodao family will never sit idly by."


    Li Xiao thought and said, "I understand that sending troops to the neidao family is likely to cause the interference of sister Xiaodao family, so we must also be prepared to repel sister Xiaodao family in the field."


    Hearing this, Dao shengmeng said, "Lord, it''s not easy to attack neidao family. Please be careful."


    Li Xiao waved his hand and said, "Sheng Meng, if it''s easy, I don''t care about it. I''ve long wanted to destroy the inner Island family. He often colluded with his sister Xiaodao''s family against me. Now there is an excuse to send troops. It''s just like returning to Yunjian City. It''s as difficult for outsiders as climbing the sky, but it''s as easy in my Li Xiao''s eyes."


    Listening to Li Xiao''s statement, Dao shengmeng and BENDUO Zhengxin were both shocked. Guiyun city is a strong city where one man can''t open. Li Xiao said it so easily.


    "Lord, inside the island, there is a need for it?"


    "Lord, have you contacted Shengxing temple in Vietnam? They are willing to send troops to help us capture neidao family?"


    Li Xiaojun shook his head and said, "in short, you''ll see."


    After that, Li Xiao walked away.


    There are only two people left, Dao shengmeng and BENDUO Zhengxin, who admire Li Xiao''s plot and judgment.


    But they can''t believe Li Xiao''s words at the moment.


    BENDUO Zhengxin said to Daosheng fiercely, "if we return to Cloud City, we won''t even win by 10%. Is your Lord too careless?"


    The next day, Li Xiao left Shengang city and led more than 20 horses to Chengsheng city.


    After entering Chengsheng City, Li Xiao first went to Chengxia town to see how the Yuezhong branch of Mingguo Ramen restaurant opened by Xiaofan Youzhen.


    As soon as he entered the Vietnamese Chinese Ramen restaurant, there were not many people in the restaurant because it was not time for meals. Li Xiaoxian saw a bearded Southern man in a cloth robe, holding a girl on each side, sitting in the Ramen restaurant, talking and laughing while eating ramen.


    Seeing this man, Li Xiao immediately frowned and asked, "Rui Costa, why do you have this leisure and come here to eat Ramen?"


    Seeing that it was Li Xiao, the southern barbarian quickly took out his arms from the breasts of the two women, jumped out of his seat, came to Li Xiao in a panic, performed a samurai''s etiquette to see the Lord, and said loudly: "see your Lord, I don''t know if your Lord is coming, and your subjects are far away."


    When Li Xiao saw Rui costaton, he couldn''t cry or laugh. This is the worship etiquette of which country. However, he waved his hand and didn''t care. He asked, "you are addicted to women all day. If I want you to do this time, if you screw it up for me again, I''ll order someone to whip you a hundred whips."


    Rui Costa listened to Li Xiao''s words and was immediately afraid. He said, "Lord, we Flanders don''t like to eat whips."


    "What do you Frankies like?"


    "Beauty," Rui Costa said without hesitation.


    There was a loud noise in the room. Xiaofan Youzhen hurried out of the kitchen with a spoon in her hand. When she saw Li Xiao, a warm smile appeared on her face. Then she remembered something and hurried back to the kitchen.


    Li Xiao saw Xiaofan Youzhen''s back and smiled. Then he took another look and knelt on the ground. Rui Costa, in great panic, couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiao kicked Rui Costa''s ass and said, "unexpectedly, there are people like you among the southern barbarians. Get up."


    Rui Costa stood up with a bitter smile on his face.


    Then Li Xiao went with Rui Costa to a factory on the outskirts of Chengsheng city.


    The factory is set up in the mountains, only a small path runs through, the location is very hidden, and there is a light foot guard with a long gun outside the door.


    After arriving at the destination.


    Rui Costa walked beside Li Xiao, pointed to the row of factories and said, "with the blessing of God, oh, no, under the wise guidance of the Lord, I Rui Costa in order to complete the Lord..."


    "That''s enough. How''s your gun casting? If you blow me up a month ago, you''ll never save a hundred lashes."


    "Yes." Rui Costa''s riding boots were heavy on his heels, and then led Li Xiao to a warehouse built of wood.


    There are two foot guards at the door of the warehouse, which are tied with three big wooden strips.


    When Li Xiao and Rui Costa arrived, the two footballers gently lifted the bolt and pushed open the door.


    After entering, the warehouse was empty, but a thing in the center was wrapped with cloth and slightly puffed up.


    Rui Costa hurried to the object covered with cloth and said, "my Lord, this is the cannon rebuilt by my subjects. Please have a look."


    Li Xiao nodded and walked solemnly to the front of the object. He bent down and stretched out his hand to slowly uncover the cloth. He saw a round copper pipe wrapped with iron hoops, lying quietly on the ground.


    Rui Costa repeated and said, "my Lord, I learned the lesson from the last time. Are you satisfied with this gun?"


    Li Xiaoning looked at it for a while and asked, "why is it shorter than the last time? Although I don''t understand the casting gun, I remember that the shorter the gun body is, the shorter the range is. It''s estimated that you can only hit your own feet."


    Rui Costa made a hasty gesture and said, "Lord, you misunderstood. This is the legendary siege gun. The siege gun is different from the cannon, so it''s normal to have a shorter body. Moreover, a shorter body has another advantage, saving materials."


    When Rui Costa said this, Li Xiao was speechless.


    However, Li Xiao squatted down, reached into the gun chamber and touched it. Compared with the last time, the gun chamber was polished smooth enough.


    Li Xiao nodded, stood up and took a look at Rui Costa. Rui Costa, the king of boasting, boasted loudly last time. As a result, he actually got a blasting event. The specific result of this time can be seen only after a try.


    So Li Xiao said to Rui Costa, "show me."


    Rui Costa also knew that the results of the casting gun test in the past month would be tested today, so he was also worried. Then two foot soldiers took the gun out of the warehouse.


    More than a dozen craftsmen were crowded on the playground. Most of them were fine bare upper body, dark complexion and dry face after long-term smoke and fire.


    Because they learned that Li Xiao was coming to test the gun today, they all stood aside in an uneasy mood and wanted to see their hard work.


    "See your excellency."


    When these craftsmen saw Li Xiao coming in, they hurriedly bowed down together.


    Li Xiao ordered them to stand up without being polite and said, "everyone has worked hard."


    After Li Xiao finished, he saw that after the target was determined on the playground, three or four light football players began to pile up sandbags under the command of Rui Costa.


    Li Xiao also saw from European oil paintings in the 15th and 6th centuries that, unlike field guns, when Europeans attacked the city, they basically supported the gun barrel on a sandbag as a gun rack.


    In the history of cannons, cannons were still used as siege tools rather than in field operations.


    In history, the two emperors created the era of using cannons.


    One is Mohammed II, the Ottoman sultan, and the second is Gustav II, king of Sweden.


    The former captured Constantinople with cannons in 1453, while the latter created the era of field artillery.


    Rui Costa patiently commanded the foot light, increased or decreased the elevation of the gun barrel, and straightened his thumb from time to time, looking very professional.


    After the elevation of the barrel is determined, the solid projectile and a certain proportion of gunpowder will be carefully filled into the barrel.


    After the equipment was completed, Rui Costa personally stood next to the gun body with a torch, crossed the sky, and lit the torch on the fire rope on the gun body.


    As soon as Rui Costa lit the fire rope, several foot lighters hurried to one side and retreated away in fear.


    The last time the same scene happened, the cannon exploded. As a result, the foot light standing on the side directly disappeared with people and guns.


    This time, the fire rope rang out, and Rui Costa was the only one standing by the gun body, motionless.


    Seeing the end of the fire rope, Rui Costa suddenly threw the torch in his hand, pointed to the front with his other hand and shouted, "Amen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang.


    When the gun rang, almost everyone squatted down by their ears.


    Li Xiao was shocked. The power of the gun was much stronger than the so-called rope gun. The power of one shot was so fast. No wonder it was called the king of land warfare.


    Li Xiao turned his attention to the field. The first thing he confirmed was Rui Costa, and his guns were all good.


    "Hit! Hit!"


    Rui Costa threw the torch and immediately ran around the playground like a madman. He took off his clothes while running. He made all kinds of expressions on his face and stuck out a long tongue, just like an old dog that was too hot in summer.


    Compared with Rui Costa''s madness, the dozen craftsmen were much more reserved. Tears filled their eyes one by one. The whole person fell on the ground and hammered with both hands.


    "Finally succeeded!"


    Li Xiao looked at the destroyed target and nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Xiao walked to the cannon. At the moment, the cannon body was still hot.


    This is made by Rui Costa, which is called mortar in China.


    Different from field artillery, field artillery kills infantry. Because of its low elevation, it mostly adopts the method of jump shot firing. Serial ejection is one column in a dozen.


    The principle of mortar is similar to mortar. It is a gun with high elevation, short body and large caliber.


    This was mainly because the metal casting process was not exquisite at that time, it was difficult to cast long barrel guns.


    Therefore, short barrel mortars are easier to manufacture than long barrel field guns, such as cannons, and are more suitable for Li Xiao to study as a starting point.


    It seems that the decision to choose Rui Costa is not wrong for Li Xiao.


    "Rui Costa!"


    Li Xiao gave a big drink.


    Rui Costa heard Li Xiao''s call and immediately stopped his crazy behavior. The whole person almost ran to Li Xiao naked.


    "Lord, I hit, I hit."


    "Well, I see," Li Xiao immediately asked, "how many months will it take you to build a gun?"


    Rui Costa thought for a moment and said, "in two months, you can build two doors at the same time, but it''s lucky to be able to pass one of the two doors."


    "Well, even if you have one gun every two months, plus this gun, you must build ten more siege guns for me within a year."


    "Yes, I''ll finish it to the death," said Rui Costa excitedly.


    Li Xiao looked at Rui Costa''s expression, but he couldn''t help thinking about what expression the inner Island family had when his siege gun appeared under Guiyun city.


    Artillery, well, people here call it big barrel. This magic weapon will be on the stage of the Warring States period for the first time in Li Xiao''s hands. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 279

    Yonglu eight years, may.


    The world''s heroes are ready to rise.


    After Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin is fighting the siege of Takeda''s house;


    Tokugawa Jiakang of Sanhe secretly planned the land of JUNHE;


    Like a calm chess player, Kang Beitiao, a male lion, looked sideways at the changes in Kanto and waited for the opportunity;


    Kaffi Takeda shinxuan was full of ambition and vowed to put the flag on Kyoto;


    Wei Zhang Zhitian''s eagle like eyes are locking the city of daoyeshan;


    However, a great event has taken place in Gyeonggi.


    It has always been known as the general of Jianhao. Zu liyihui, the 13th generation General of the murmachi shogunate, was attacked by three good men and three people at the ertiao imperial office, and song yongjiuxiu died.


    When Zuli Yihui was in his prime, facing the heavy siege of the three good armies in the two imperial offices, Zuli Yihui wrote a poem on his wife''s sleeve: the drizzle and dew in May are still fierce, and sent my name as cuckoo wing. Up into the sky.


    Facing the incoming enemy soldiers, tsuri Yihui pulled out all his famous knives and inserted them on the ground. When the enemy soldiers rushed close, he drew out a knife to fight.


    Zuli Yihui''s swordsmanship is derived from the true story of shinkansu Kazuki and suzuhara bu. He also learned the secret skill of incense taking Shinto flow - Taidao. When fighting with the enemy, he fought hard for more than an hour.


    Zuli Yihui is like a sword God. When the sword is blunt, he immediately changes it to a new one. He is powerful, brave and unstoppable. He kills countless people, but he is not hurt at all.


    Finally, seeing that Zuli Yihui was so brave, song yongjiuxiu, the "most evil in the world", ordered to shoot with an iron gun to hurt Yihui, and ordered someone to push down the door panel and press him. The dignified shogunate general was stabbed to death by several foot light long guns across the door panel.


    With the death of tsuri Yihui, the only authority left by the central shogunate has been completely lost since the rebellion of benevolence.


    According to the saying of troubled times, it has reached the point where the shogunate lost its deer and the world chased it.


    At this time, both Gyeonggi and the world will focus on Kinki and Kanto. We will see which hero can stand out and lead the army to Luokuang to help the world after Jinchuan Yiyuan.


    In August of the eighth year of Yonglu, the Takeda family, who had just calmed the rebellion of Yixin, the heir to the throne, took the lead.


    Takeda Xinxuan, the tiger of Jiafei, mobilized Jiaxin''s army to climb over the pheasant tail and put the flag of Fenglin volcano on the land of xishangye.


    The main force of Takeda army meets with general Takeda shenglai of the western field, and the force reaches 20000!


    Then Takeda Xinxuan ordered Takeda shenglai wuqiansuwa to visit the crowd, led by Ueno crowd, to attack Jilun city and Yingliu city.


    Yingliu city and Jilun city are both built on hazel famous mountain. They use the same outer Guo. They are a steep and hard city.


    Takeda shenglai''s first array and second array are the two thousand armies that arrived at the foot of yingliucheng from the senior general Xiaofan Xianzhong of nishueno and one of the four ministers, Changfeng netao.


    The city leader of Yingliu city is Yetong Nagano. Yegu Nagano, who fought with Li Xiao under yanjucheng, guarded the city together. There are only 500 city guards.


    In the face of the Takeda army under the pressure of the army outside the city, Nagano Yetong, Nagano Yegu, with a broken heart, led 500 troops to attack the Takeda army array.


    The elite small flag of Takeda army was unprepared and was repulsed for hundreds of meters. Many warriors were unable to avoid it and drowned in the torrent of niaochuan.


    After that, Katsuhiro NATO and Katsuo Takeda led the army to surround the Nagano regiment, and yingliucheng also fell.


    Nagano Yetong, Nagano Yegu and other Nagano generals fought and died.


    Once the eagle left the city, the situation of Jilun city became more isolated.


    In September, Takeda shenglai joined the Red Army in Changjing, Shanxian County and launched an attack on Jilun city.


    When Yingliu city was captured, Nagano Yesheng, the owner of Nagano family, heard that the Vietnamese reinforcements from Shanqian''s letter had arrived at the stable Bridge City, but suffered from the sharp rise of Ligen River, and had to hinder the east bank, he looked up to the sky and sighed.


    The 19-year-old Nagano family leader, Nagano Yesheng, held the idea of a decisive death and led the team to fight out. He ran straight into the Takeda army of ruotayuan. One man even picked several horses and no one could stop him. Then he laughed up and went back to the city.


    The next day, Takeda Xinxuan''s main force arrived at the city of keilun. Twenty thousand Takeda troops surrounded the city, and Takeda Ling''s flag covered the sky and the earth.


    After that, Wutian army launched a general attack on Jilun city in several ways.


    The Nagano family knew their survival at this moment, so they resisted bravely. The city was equipped with a large number of iron guns to give Takeda army heavy casualties.


    Nagano''s family leader, Nagano Yesheng, also showed the color of his father''s "Shangzhou macula" in those days. He led his horse into Takeda''s military array several times to hang and kill, and even approached Takeda shenglai''s own array for a time.


    However, many Takeda soldiers are powerful, and the Nagano family is gradually showing its color of support.


    Later in the war, Takeda''s army invaded the Jilun city. The general under Takeda shenglai, Xiong Chaoxiu, waved a long knife and was unstoppable. He led the army to attack and wanted to take this pill directly.


    When big bear Chaoxiu was on the way, he met the swordsman, Shangquan Xiugang, the first in the world.


    Shangquan Xiugang waved his Taidao and killed the wudian army. With one man''s strength, he blocked the army of big Xiong Chaoxiu from this pill.


    When big Xiong Chaoxiu fought with Shangquan Xiugang, his subordinates were all killed and injured. They were almost saved from death and many serious injuries. However, they also achieved the name of "riding and fighting" with Shangquan Xiugang.


    However, the strength of a person in the spring show is not to save the Changye family.


    Nagano led the army to fight, broke into the Takeda army array for the last time, and rode back.


    When he returned to this pill, he was already wounded, and the keilun city was broken in many places, and the Nagano family was gone.


    Finally, Nagano Yesheng committed suicide in the holding Buddha Hall in the imperial front curved wheel on the north side of this pill, facing the position card of his father Nagano Yezheng.


    After that, all the Jilang party died.


    Jilun City, the last base of xishangye, was conquered by the Takeda family and destroyed by the Nagano family.


    When Shangquan Xiugang saw that this pill ignited a raging fire, he knew that his master''s house had been destroyed. He immediately felt sad and angry, waved his knife and killed one person into the Takeda army array.


    Wutian army was unstoppable and was killed out by Shangquan Xiugang alone.


    After the war, Takeda Xinxuan recruited Shangquan Xiugang as his command.


    Shangquan Xiugang first promised to be the Minister of Xinxuan, and then said goodbye to Xinxuan on the grounds of carrying forward his new Yin Liu sword technique.


    Takeda Xinxuan fulfilled his wish to go to Quan Xiugang, but ordered him to swear not to be an official in a famous family outside Takeda''s family.


    After Shangquan Xiugang agreed, Takeda Xinxuan gave the letter in his name, and Shangquan Xiugang was officially renamed Shangquan Xingang.


    So far, shingang Shangquan and his apprentice Wulang Tianwen have traveled all over the world.


    But the story of Nobuyasu ueizumi is not the end.


    In October, the eighth year of Yonglu, Yuezhong city was born.


    Two uninvited guests came to the city. They were Shangquan Xiugang and disciple Tian wenwulang.


    Shangquan Xingang came to the city to live in the city with Li Xiaoyi. He was invited to fight for three years.


    Compared with three years ago, Li Xiao''s identity was different. In the past, he had become a famous family minister. Therefore, Shangquan Xiugang specially changed the decisive battle place from Jilun city to Chengsheng city.


    Shangquan Xiugang was the sword saint of the late general Zuli Yihui, the first in the world, while the other was the chief General of the Takeda family and a famous marksmanship. He was a world-class general who could win the first World War in Shangshan Qianxin. He also had the identity of a Ming national, which immediately attracted the attention of martial Taoists all over the world.


    Countless swordsmen and ronins flocked to Chengsheng city. Some wanted to see the Grand Duel. Others worried that Li Xiao might be unfavorable to Shangquan Xiugang here, so they came to help boxing.


    Many people speculated whether Li Xiao won the competition by poisoning or some tricks, or even ambushing the dead.


    This view, too, represents that most people are not optimistic about Li Xiao.


    Of course, some people think that in the past ten years, there will be heroes. The position of sword saint should be occupied by the latecomers. Li Xiao is young and powerful, and should have the strength of a war.


    In any case, the duel has been widely spread, and countless people with intentions have set their eyes on it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 280

    Chengsheng City, the teahouse in the courtyard of benwan.


    This tea room, which is less than three and a half stacks, is very narrow and compact. People can''t stand straight when sitting in it, otherwise their head will touch the roof.


    Li Xiaoli, holding tea in her right hand, brushes the tea end in the tea bowl very lightly, and the small skylight above his head just shows a autumn sun, and lazily falls in the tea room.


    In the tea room, Li Xiao rubbed the edge of the bowl with tea in his hand, making a rhythmic rustling sound, but revealing a Zen like tranquility.


    Soon after, Li Xiao stopped the action in his hand, put the tea bowl in his hand and handed his hands to the center of himself and Suzuki.


    After that, Li Xiao turned his knees and was sitting facing Kazuki Kawakami. He stretched out his hand and said, "Lord yishishou, please have tea!"


    Suzuki Koizumi nodded slightly, took up the tea bowl with both hands, held it in his hands, slowly rotated it three times, and then gently smelled the aroma of tea.


    Just as Shangquan Xingang was about to drink the tea, Li Xiao suddenly said, "Lord yishishou, aren''t you afraid of me poisoning the tea?"


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, kazuoka paused slightly, then a smile appeared on his face, and still took a sip of the tea bowl to his mouth.


    From this point of view, Li Xiao saw that shingang Shangquan was wearing a white plain coat, and his eyebrows and beard were already gray, adding a lot of vicissitudes to the color compared with three years ago.


    However, his movements were still calm, and his fearsome right hand had distinct bone joints. No matter he picked up and put down the tea bowl, there was no superfluous movement.


    "Good tea powder!"


    Shangquan Xingang put down the tea bowl and said in a deep voice, "but Lord Ma Shou''s tea art is very skilled, even not inferior to the tea man."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "thank you for your appreciation. The tea ceremony is just a pastime for me. It''s only used for fun in my spare time."


    Shingang Shangquan shook his head and said, "but Mr. Ma Shou, tea ceremony is not a way of entertainment. Have you heard the name of qianzongyi?"


    Li Xiao nodded and thought: when he played Taige 5 and drank tea to cheat cards, he had already heard about it.


    A look of remembrance flashed in his eyes and said, "four years ago, when I went to visit the late Gongfang hall in Luo, I passed by his teahouse and went in for a meeting. Until today, I still can''t forget the scene that he ordered tea for me."


    After a pause, Kazuki said, "he once said that the real tea ceremony is just to boil water and order tea. How to make the tea room cool in summer and warm in winter, carbon should be put properly, which is conducive to boiling water and delicious tea."


    After listening and thinking for a while, Li Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "this is not only the tea ceremony, but also the truth of life!"


    After a pause, Li Xiao said with some feeling: "the so-called perfection of skills is the Tao. Thousands of tea art are easy to understand, which has reached the peak and is close to the Tao."


    Shingang Shangquan nodded and said, "it''s true that different paths lead to the same goal. Whether it''s Kendo or tea ceremony, the ultimate practice exists for the pursuit of the final ''Tao''. However, the world is stupid and deviates from the track. Those who learn Kendo are for killing, while those who learn tea ceremony are for being artful, which deviates from the original foundation."


    After a pause, Mr. Kazuki said, "excuse me, Mr. Ma Shou, what are you studying guns for and where are you pursuing Tao?"


    Li Xiao looked at Suzuki and thought, well, do you want to suppress me in words and attack my confidence first?


    Just as before the Yanliu Island duel, Miyamoto Musashi first suppressed Sasaki Kojiro with words, Miyamoto Musashi hit the other party''s confidence and won again.


    This is also a common means of Japanese martial arts before the duel.


    Suzuki''s statement is like putting forward the standard of Tao, which makes Li Xiao discuss. If Li Xiao doesn''t have a better refutation, he can only agree with his point of view. In this way, Li Xiao will lose before the decisive battle.


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "it''s very simple. In order to protect himself, for his own life, and to protect what he cherishes."


    Hearing his speech, shingang Shangquan was slightly disappointed and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, isn''t it too narrow? Is it thousands of miles away? It''s a long way to go."


    Li xiaoha smiled, but suddenly said, "Lord Shangquan, what is the Tao? Isn''t it the most important thing in everyone''s mind? So different people have different people''s Tao, just as Lord Shangquan has Lord Shangquan''s Tao, and I Li Xiao has Li Xiao''s Tao. Why should Shangquan belittle the lower Tao with the Tao they understand?"


    "Are you thinking the same as me? Just as master qianzongyi pursues his own Tao and eventually becomes the ultimate, close to the Tao and a generation of masters, if we pursue the Tao in master qianzongyi''s mind and ignore his own inner Tao, this is the real deviation."


    Kazuki''s eyes flashed, and Li Xiao''s words stunned him for a moment.


    Suzuki did not argue with Li Xiao. He seemed to express his feelings and said, "you''re right."


    On the contrary, when he said this, he made Li Xiao a little stunned. His self admission was tantamount to admitting Li Xiao''s theory and his own mistake.


    Didn''t he just want to beat his determination to fight a decisive battle?


    Or did he come here with no intention of dueling with me?


    Li Xiao thought of this and suddenly his body shook.


    Suzuki looked out of the window. Xu Yan said, "when I taught Xiuyin swordsmanship, he was about your age. At that time, I taught him swordsmanship in the hope that he could have the same ultimate swordsmanship as me. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand what I meant. He held a sword and competed with people everywhere. Finally, he was seriously injured and died in the war with home."


    Li Xiao suddenly remembered that Shangquan Xiuyin was meeting with him and had a competition with Shigang Yiyu. In his speech, Mr. Shangquan said that the war with rijianjia was the second war between the Beitiao family and rijianjia two years ago.


    Shangquan Xiuyin died of serious injury in the war, which made Shangquan Xingang suffer the pain of losing his son.


    "The same is true of the Gongfang hall and Yesheng Gong. I have a peerless sword skill in Shangquan Xingang, which is close to the extreme of kendo. But what''s the use? Even my son, disciple and Lord can''t be saved. This is really the pain of life!"


    Speaking of this, kazuoka could not help but look up to the sky and sigh.


    "Lord Shangquan, please forgive me." Li Xiao could only comfort.


    In the face of Li Xiao''s consolation, Kazuki stretched out his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners."


    After a pause, Mr. Koizumi said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    With that, he bowed to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao also reciprocated.


    After walking out of the teahouse, shingang Shangquan delivered a speech to Li Xiao, saying: "when I meet with you, my wish has been fulfilled. In the future, I will travel all over the world, sharpen my heart and teach the new Yin flow Kendo, so maybe we won''t see each other again in the future."


    Li Xiao also knew that he was wrong. He didn''t come here to fight with himself.


    After the demise of the master''s family, this peerless swordsman was no longer the principle of killing people that day.


    He is also open to everything and does not want to win or lose. What he thought in his heart was to pass on Yin Liu Kendo as a skill, so that more people could find their own way from kendo.


    Such a narrow-minded view is the real master''s bearing.


    It was precisely because of shingang uezuki that he carried forward the Yin flow of the transfer of incense Zhai in aizhou, making it one of the three sources of Japanese art of war.


    Shangquan Xingang innovated his own Yin flow. His disciples, Tian wenwulang, Liu shengzongyan, and Zongzhi, the empress of God, all inherited his swordsmanship and formed their own schools.


    Among them, Liu Shengzong''s strict Liu Shengxin Yin flow is the most famous.


    The bamboo bag Sabre invented by shingang Shangquan and his disciples reduced the risk of injury when more Kendo practitioners practiced swordsmanship in future generations.


    Suzuki Koizumi finally realized his ambition, and his Kendo has been inherited to the modern times.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help but respect each other and said, "Lord Shangquan, please take care. If you have leisure, please come to Chengsheng city as a guest."


    Suzuki nodded and strode away.


    At this moment, Li Xiao and his family officials all stand here with a knife.


    Shimao shengmeng, shioka Yiyu, kiyoichiro and others all have heavy faces, while other family ministers don''t have a good face. From time to time, they turn their heads and look at Peitian wenwulang standing with negative hands. Their eyes show a trace of hostility.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord come out after he''s been there for so long? Do you want someone to go in and check it out?" Da Zang Chang''an said in a voice.


    His remark was immediately echoed by several family ministers.


    "No," said Ben duozheng, but stopped and said, "you are not concerned about the Lord, but against the Lord''s order. You didn''t hear the Lord''s order just now. When you went in, no one is allowed to enter this pill without his order?"


    Da Zang Chang''an has always been at odds with bendo Zhengxin. Hearing what the other party said, he sneered and said, "Lord bendo and shingang Shangquan have been in for a long time. According to reason, the competition for a long time has ended. Isn''t that worrying?"


    Ben duozhengxin snorted coldly and said, "Lord Tibet, if you want to go against the Lord''s will, you can go in and have a look."


    "You," said da Zang Chang''an with a sneer, "sure enough, the first treacherous minister in our family is Lord BENDUO."


    Honda looked sideways at Da Zang Chang''an and said, "Da Zang, speak carefully."


    Just when Ben duozhengxin was tit for tat with Da Zang Chang''an, the door of this pill had been opened.


    All the ministers stared at the door of this pill together. They were relieved to see Li Xiao walking out of the door unharmed.


    "Meet your Lord."


    More than 20 Li Xiaojia ministers bowed down in front of the gate of this pill.


    Li Xiao waved his hand and motioned to the family ministers not to be polite.


    And shingang Shangquan also said to Li Xiao, "but Lord Ma Shou, I''m leaving."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "Lord Shangquan, please take care."


    Seeing this, Li Xiao''s family officials were all surprised and wondered if the LORD had just dueled with this man from time to time? Why do you look like a good friend? What happened.


    Then, shingang Shangquan and Wulang Tianwen left benmaru and left Chengsheng city without obstruction.


    Li Xiao looked at the back of Suzuki and thought a little.


    At this time, Shigang Yiyu, one of the ministers of the Li Xiao family, couldn''t help but ask, "Lord, who won the competition between you and Shangquan yishishou?"


    Hearing Shigang Yiyu''s question, Li Xiao smiled and made no comment.


    But the family ministers were confused for a while.


    "Who won?"


    Not only the family ministers, but also the swordsmen and ronins in the lower town of Liancheng Shengcheng also had this question when they saw that Nobuyasu ueizumi came out of Chengsheng City unharmed.


    Everyone came forward to ask about the results of the competition, but Suzuki also smiled and didn''t even tell Wu Lang Tian.


    At the beginning, the duel between kazuoka and Li Xiao attracted the attention of people all over the world, including Kazuki uesuga, Takeda Xinxuan, Yoshihiro weada, Tokugawa Jiakang and kitaoshi Kang.


    They all sent the top ninjas to Chengsheng city to inquire about the news.


    However, these ninjas did not enter the heavily guarded City, so there was no way to know the result of the duel.


    All the information was sealed and neither party spoke.


    Therefore, the result of this competition has become a big mystery, which makes countless people in the world puzzling and guessing.


    Among them, there are all kinds of speculation about the duel. Some say that Shangquan xingangsheng, others say that Li Xiaosheng, and others say that the contest was a tie.


    Some people think that one of these two people must win, but the other one wants to save face, so please don''t tell the other about the result.


    In the city, the competition between Li Xiao and shingang Shangquan has been enriched and derived into countless versions.


    One of the most believable versions is that when the battle between the two is about to be divided, a woman enters the scene and interrupts the process of the competition at the cost of her own suicide.


    And this woman is the one Li Xiao and Suzuki Koizumi love most.


    All kinds of discord and rivalry between the two are also caused by women.


    When the woman died, they hugged her body and wept with each other, shedding heroic tears. Finally, they all woke up and decided to make peace with each other and no longer fight with their lives.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it immediately occupied the mainstream market. Even Chengsheng city spread the rumor that they saw Li Xiao and Shangquan Xingang go up the mountain to worship in front of a woman''s grave in the middle of the night.


    I see. Suddenly, the truth came out.


    Believe it or not, people have different opinions.


    After the city was born and the city was separated, Shangquan Xingang traveled all over the world and taught people sword and war skills. He became more and more famous and attracted the admiration of countless martial artists.


    Li Xiao''s fame has also increased greatly, but compared with what he will do in Feili and Yuezhong in the future, this fight with shingang Shangquan is just a small episode.


    With the passage of time, the rumors of the duel have gradually subsided, and no one will pay more attention.


    At this time, inadvertently, it was far away in Kajima, Changlu country in Kanto.


    On Kagoshima, there is the Kagoshima shrine, which is known as one of the three major shrines in the East, together with Xiqi shrine and xiangqu shrine.


    Outside the temple, the courtyard was deep, and from time to time there was a unified cry.


    And an insignificant dojo is located here.


    Now nearly 80 years old, bu Chuan tsuhara is concentrating on teaching young disciples to use Kagoshima shindang as a flow sword.


    At this time, a disciple hurried to suzuhara and reported the duel between Shangquan Xingang and Li Xiao.


    After hearing this, tsuhara Bu Chuan stopped for a long time and finally said, "I really want to be 20 years younger." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 281

    The ninth year of Yonglu, 1566, the first month.


    Yuezhong, city born city.


    At this time, it has been nearly three months since the decisive battle between Li Xiao and kazuoka.


    A flying snow fell on Beilu. Looking at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, Xiaofan Youzhen took a sip of Tu Su wine and blushed.


    The small flag looked from Zhen Zheng to the wide room, where there was a lively scene.


    As it was the time of the new year, all the ministers under Li Xiao in Daguang came.


    In the past three years, with Li Xiao''s foothold in Vietnam, he has opened up a territory of 30000 stones, so all the officials have confidence in his future under Li Xiao''s command.


    With the prosperity of Li Xiao''s power in Yujia, Vietnam, the New Year celebration is much more heated and noisy than before.


    From the top to the bottom of the city, whether Samurai or foot light, spend the festival with their families to celebrate the Spring Festival.


    This is not only a celebration of the new year, but also a full-term celebration of Li Xiao''s small flag Youmei, who gave birth to a daughter for Li Xiao.


    Xiaofan dropped her head from Zhen and thought that it was another year. Unconsciously, he had been married to his sister for three years.


    When can I


    Xiaofan''s cheeks grew from Zhen''s dizziness. Since that day, they have revealed their feelings. Although they have been in love for more than half a year, Li Xiao has never said he would marry her.


    This makes Xiaofan tangle up from the bottom of her heart.


    Looking at the wide room, some family ministers could not help paying homage to Li Xiao. Xiaofan Youzhen twisted up her clothes in anger.


    Li Xiao didn''t know that Xiaofan Youzhen was thinking about his little daughter at the moment. Now he drank too much and was slightly drunk, but his mind was still clear.


    It is the so-called Golden jubilation that has just made Li Xiao happy.


    At this time, a letter came from Zhentian''s family. The letter was written by Zhentian Xinglong to Li Xiao. In addition to congratulating him on his joy in making a tile, he also asked Li Xiao for a kiss.


    It turned out that masata Changxing''s wife, jingyuqian, gave birth to a son named yuansanlang.


    Shinda Xinglong means that he wants the Li Xiaos to marry the Shinda family to accomplish this happy thing.


    Li Xiao was surprised when he heard about it. He didn''t expect that Yoshiro Zhentian would propose to him. However, Lenovo met Yoshiro Zhentian''s pregnant wife, jingyuqian, on his way to the Takeda family''s new year''s banquet a year ago.


    At that time, Yoshiro Shinda said this in his words.


    A few months ago, when Li Xiao asked for financial assistance from Takeda shenglai, Yoshiro Shinda also gave himself 500 yuan.


    Now I want to come to this old fox, Yoshiro Shinda. As expected, it won''t be aimless. This hand is obviously a foreshadowing buried long ago.


    Although Li Xiao was more wary of Yoshiro Shinda, he appreciated his eldest son, the future Yoshiko Shinda.


    This man has been highly praised by Tokugawa Jiakang in history.


    Of course, as a son-in-law, he can''t just look at his ability. For Li Xiao, the most important thing is his character and whether he can give his daughter happiness.


    Shinyuki Shinda is quite reliable in this regard.


    Later, his wife was the daughter of Tadashi Honda, who was known as the God of Tiangong and Ji.


    Historically, the couple had a very harmonious relationship. After bendo Komatsu''s death, shinyuki Shinda was very sad. In a letter to others, he wrote that "the light in my house has disappeared.".


    Therefore, in all aspects, shinyuki Shinda is the person Li Xiao can entrust his daughter to.


    However, in addition to Zhentian Xinglong, Takeda xiaoyaoxuan Xinlian also expressed his intention to propose to Li Xiao on behalf of his eldest son pingtaro.


    Pingtaro is also the eldest son of Takeda Xinlian. Yonglu was born in three years and is now just seven years old.


    Takeda Xinlian is now the pen of the relatives of the Takeda family, second only to Xinxuan in the Takeda family. If Li Xiaoneng marries him, his position in the Takeda family will be further.


    But his eldest son seems to be an unknown person. When Li Xiao wanted to come, he either died early or was a mediocre, so he was unwilling to marry his daughter.


    Therefore, in the son-in-law, Li Xiao means something of shinyuki Shinda.


    However, Li Xiao still doesn''t intend to promise Shinda Xinglong, which means that it is somewhat for sale. At the same time, Li Xiao is still a modern concept. He doesn''t want to decide his daughter''s life events so soon. He hopes that she can have her own choice and judgment in the future.


    After all, a daughter is different from her eldest son, Li Zheng.


    Generally speaking, in this era, as the eldest son of Li Xiaodi, his main room is generally political marriage.


    However, as a man, if Li Zheng has a woman he likes in the future, he can marry another wife and family.


    So Li Zheng just married more than a dozen wives and went home, and Li Xiao couldn''t stop it.


    But the daughter is different. Marriage is a lifetime of happiness. Li Xiao must be careful.


    So he decided to decline the two families, but he didn''t say death to Shinda Xinglong, but hoped to make a choice when his daughter grew up.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also wrote a letter to Xiaofan Youmei, asking him to send a heavy gift when Makita Changxing''s eldest son is full year old.


    In this way, future heroes, whether their son-in-law or not, must be married.


    Li Xiao was slightly drunk, so he decided to go outside to disperse the wine. He just saw Xiaofan Youzhen, so they walked slowly from this pill to Erzhi Pill together.


    In today''s different day, they walked in the snow and said a lot of words. They felt very warm.


    When I got to the outer wheel, I suddenly heard a loud noise from the big door, which seemed to be the voice of a teenager.


    Li Xiao was slightly surprised, so he went to the big hand gate with Xiaofan Youzhen to see what happened.


    Outside the big hands, a teenager was arguing with two foot guards in charge of the door.


    Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen watched. Although the young man was only 11 or 12 years old, he was very tall, about 1.7 meters, lighter than the two feet guarding the big door and a head higher.


    The young man was carrying a vermilion lacquer gun on his shoulder and a gourd on the gun bar. His dress was very simple. He was dressed in coarse linen. He was not a warrior, but the dress of ordinary people.


    The boy disdained to wipe his nose with a dark hand, then raised his trousers and belt, and said softly to the two football players: "will you let me in?"


    "Bastard," a foot light put down his long gun, pointed to the young man and said, "today is our new year''s banquet. The Lord doesn''t have time to meet a hairy boy like you. If you mess around here again, I''ll do it."


    "It''s up to you to do it to me?" the young man laughed and said, "I heard that master Ma Shou''s shooting skills are the best in the world. He can fight against Shangquan yishishou, but as his subordinates, you don''t see enough. Let''s change others."


    "Rampant, just like you, you also want to be a warrior of your family. You''d better hurry home and grow all your hair." Zuqing shouted.


    The young man snorted and said, "it''s not up to you to decide whether I can become a warrior of the Takeda family. I''ve come all the way from near the river and my money has been exhausted. If I don''t see Lord Ma Shou today, I''ll die of cold and hunger. I''ll say it again for the last time. I want to see Lord Ma Shou!"


    "No!"


    The famous foot roared softly and shot his long gun in one fell swoop, looking like he was going to stab.


    "Well, in that case, forget it." the young man seemed to admit the defeat at once, stretched out his hand and spared his head, and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The difference of the contrast before and after this made the two footballers stay there on the spot.


    "You boy... It''s hard to talk..."


    The famous foot was just halfway through his words when suddenly the young man rushed to the big door with a big gun.


    The two players were unprepared and were knocked over by each other.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just say, you''re not my opponent."


    After the boy put down the two men, he ran straight to the big hand door. On the one hand, he waved back to the two men and said, "no, I''ll see you later, but I''ll make amends for you after Lord Ma Shou!"


    "You little devil."


    The two footballers were hit by the strong force, and the whole person fell dizzy. They could only lie on the ground and hum. At the same time, they pointed to each other and scolded: "bastard."


    ha-ha.


    The boy was more proud, but he was stopped again halfway.


    "What''s your name?"


    The boy saw a man taller than himself standing in front of him. His position was very clever. He just stopped at the corner of the road so that he couldn''t turn around.


    At present, the young man could only stop at a pause and almost fell to the ground.


    "Why are you... Blocking my way?" the young man wanted to question, but he immediately saw that this man''s clothes were different from those of the two men. He was also embroidered with family patterns. He was obviously a warrior. He didn''t dare to speak impolitely and spoke gently.


    The other party didn''t answer his question, but repeated it again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The words of the other party seem to have a taste that is not easy to question, as if it is the tone that people who have been on the top of people for a long time should speak.


    "My name is tengtang... Why should I tell you?"


    The young man almost told the truth, but then realized that he stopped his words, and his eyes were a little more cunning.


    However, the other party was not angry, but smiled casually.


    At this time, the boy saw the two gatekeepers with light feet and long guns in hand, hurriedly ran to the front, fell down on his knees with a puff to the man opposite, and said loudly, "see your Lord!"


    "Lord?"


    The young man was surprised. Then he quickly threw down his long gun, bowed down and said, "Lord, I beg to be an official?"


    "Oh? Really?" Li Xiao smiled.


    "I was born in tengtang village, Guanshang County, Jinjiang country. My father tengtang hugao was once a warrior. Later, my family declined. I came to Yuezhong at the invitation of Lord henggu Xingzhong. I went all the way to the official Wutian family. I beg Lord Ma Shou to include it."


    "I see. You are tengtang Gaohu, right?" Li Xiao nodded.


    "Oh," the boy said loudly, "I''m the rattan hall tiger."


    PS: in history, Takeda Xinlian''s eldest son was Takeda Xincheng. He did nothing and died at the age of 17. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 282

    The city lives in the Tianshou Pavilion of the city.


    The 11-year-old tengtang Gaohu, with his legs forked, grabbed the baked rice cake in one hand and wolfed it into his mouth.


    The newly baked rice cake is very hot. Tengtang Gaohu does not hesitate to put it into his mouth and chew it,


    Finally, in the temptation of delicious food and the hot food, they struggled with each other, but they also ate with great relish.


    Watching tengtang Gaohu eat rice cakes.


    Li Xiao suddenly remembered an interesting story of the famous man in history.


    At that time, when tengtang Gaohu was declining, he ran away from Asai''s house.


    When he ran away, he was poor and penniless. When he passed a new year cake shop in Yoshida Suyi, Sanhe country, he saw the boss baking New Year cakes. Without saying a word, he picked up the New Year cakes and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Facing the rattan hall Gaohu who lost a lot of ground in his moral integrity, the hotel owner not only didn''t ask the other party for money for New Year cakes, but also gave him a travel fee.


    More than thirty years later, tengtang Gaohu, who has become the name of 220000 Shi, led a large team to pass here again.


    Seeing that the original boss and the New Year cake shop were still there, tengtang Gaohu immediately got off the horse to meet the boss, told the local decadent things in detail to the family officials, and rewarded the boss with a lot of gold. Finally, he ate New Year cake with the family officials.


    Gao Hu of houteng hall also made it a rule that Jin Fan must eat rice cakes from Sanhe Yoshida Suyi and zuowaimen shops.


    Thinking of this story, looking at the rattan hall Gaohu who ate the New Year cake, Li Xiao guessed with malice that it was not the boss who gave the New Year cake. I''m afraid he didn''t dare not give it.


    In history, tengtang Gaohu was tall and six feet three inches (i.e. 190 cm). In the face of such a tall wild warrior, I''m afraid it should be very difficult for the boss to ask for money from each other, so it''s probably a matter of course to follow suit.


    Tengtang Gaohu was eating happily. When he looked up slightly, he saw the Lord Li Xiao opposite looking at him with great interest.


    Immediately, tengtang Gaohu hurriedly put down the New Year cake in his hand, bowed down in front of Li Xiao and said, "I''m sorry, Lord, I lost my temper because I ran out of money and didn''t eat for three days, so I''m very hungry."


    Li Xiao looked at tengtang Gaohu and said, "yes, I can see that you ate half of the New Year cake I prepared for the new year''s banquet."


    Tengtang Gaohu was very ashamed to hear Li Xiao say so.


    However, Li Xiao immediately laughed and said, "your appetite is so amazing, so you are tall and powerful. For a warrior, it''s good."


    The rattan hall Gaohu looked very happy and said with a loud voice: "my Lord, I have a lot of brute force. I hope I can borrow it for my Lord."


    Li Xiao smiles but doesn''t speak. Is he only a brute force?


    The most famous King of job hopping in the Warring States period, Qiyi''s master''s character, and the master of wrapping and cutting and sleeping industry.


    It is very difficult for Li Xiao to believe that the other party has only one warrior with brute force.


    Then tengtang Gaohu and Li Xiao talked in detail. When it came to his father tengtang hugao, he was originally from the local people, and tengtang yuan helped hugao. He once served as an official in the Takeda family, and he was given a word of taboo by the former Archduke Takeda Xinhu.


    Later, however, tengtang hugao was excluded by his colleagues and returned to Jinjiang. He successively became an official in Jingji and Asai.


    In other words, tengtang tiger Gao also changed three or four lords, and tengtang tiger''s son inherited his father''s business and changed seven Lords. The fine tradition of tengtang family, which is easier to master, has been handed down and maintained from generation to generation.


    During the Wuchen war, tengtang Gaoyou, the Lord of fujitang family and Jin Fan, was on the side of the shogunate army, but he was overthrown by the new government army of Meiji emperor, which became one of the last causes of the shogunate army.


    Therefore, tengtang Gaoyou was also branded as the dog of the cutter by the defeated shogunate army.


    Li Xiao looked at Gao Hu of the rattan hall and said, "I know you want to become a warrior of our family, but first, you are too young, and second, you are promoted rashly. I''m afraid that people will not accept it. I must pass an assessment in advance. If it is done properly, I can become an official of our family, otherwise I can only serve as a foot light for the time being."


    The rattan Hall said with a loud voice: "please publicize it, I will not be afraid of life and death and complete the task of replacing the main bus."


    "Very good," Li Xiao nodded and said, "in a few days, I will send you as an envoy to Guiyun city to reprimand neidao family. You will be responsible for this matter at that time. You must not lose your face."


    Upon hearing this, Gao Hu of the rattan Hall said, "thank you, Lord. My subordinates will swear to death to complete the Lord''s entrustment."


    "Good. Go down."


    Li Xiao smiled and said.


    Tengtang Gaohu solemnly kowtowed to Li Xiao, then turned around, clenched his fists, and walked out of the room.


    After tengtang Gaohu withdrew, the paper sliding door next to the room was pushed. BENDUO Zhengxin walked in slowly with a folding fan, sat down in front of Li Xiao and said, "I don''t know if the Lord wants to send such a young man to neidao''s house as an envoy. Is there any purpose?"


    "Does it seem too inappropriate?"


    Li Xiao snorted, smiled and said with a smile, "I just want the neidao family to feel inappropriate. What do you think when the neidao family sees that I actually sent a half-year-old child as an envoy to communicate with him?"


    "It turns out that the Lord wants to annoy the neidao family. I see." bendo Zhengxin shook his folding fan and smiled.


    "That''s right," Li Xiao stood up and said, "neidao''s reason will be angered by my rudeness and a sense of shame. So I can find an excuse for neidao''s family soldiers. Of course, I also want to try the courage of tengtang Gaohu."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He thought of the so-called tengtang Gaohu, the so-called "two masters without official status" and the great Tibetan Chang''an, which is as clean as water. It seems that these two people will really be two of my family officials in the future.


    At this time, BENDUO Zhengxin asked, "Lord, as far as my subjects know, the relationship between the two families has been deteriorating since the Lord released the news and accused neidao family of sending troops to help sister Xiaodao family and being the enemy of our family for no reason."


    "The islanders have been actively preparing for the war for more than half a year. They are constantly strengthening Guiyun City, which is as solid as gold. In the view of my subordinates, if there is a ranking theory, Guiyun city can definitely be listed as the top five dangerous and difficult cities in the world."


    "And not only that, neidao family has an alliance with Zhaolian temple, the branch temple of pure land Zhenzong in Feitian. In the past six months, they have been actively close to Zhaolian temple, and the two families have also made an engagement. You know, pure land Zhenzong is an important support for our family''s foothold in Feitian Vietnam. If we attack neidao family and attract the interference of Zhaolian temple, how should we deal with it?"


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "believe what you said. It''s really a golden word. For more than half a year, neidao family has been actively preparing for our family''s war, and we haven''t been lazy. After more than half a year of integrated training, Qi benbei has formed combat strength and can fight. This expedition can be of great use."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoyan said: "now, in order to prepare this flag, the funds I can misappropriate from all parties have been basically exhausted. If I can''t capture Guiyun city and capture Guiyun Jinshan as soon as possible, I will either dissolve the flag or borrow money for a long time. Therefore, it is imperative for me to attack neidao family this time."


    "As for returning to Cloud City, I naturally have a plan to seize him. You don''t have to worry about it. As for Zhaolian temple, you have to be careful. Although Zhaolian temple is only an end temple, it represents the wish Temple behind it. In any case, I can''t afford to offend at the moment."


    Li Xiao thought for a moment and replied to bendo, "Zhengxin, it seems that I''ll bother you to run around for me."


    "If you can maintain the harmony between your family and the pure land, you should take pains to be authentic," he said


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "just say hello to Zhaolian temple, and the key point must be the Xianrong of the temple. Go to Shengxing temple and tell him my plan to attack neidao family immediately. Then promise that if I capture Guiyun Jinshan, I will offer a thousand passes a year as a reward for this."


    With a sincere voice, bendo said, "Lord, it''s very good. With the friendly relationship between benwish Temple Xianrong and our family, it''s possible to promise. In this way, let benwish Temple Xianrong restrain Zhaolian temple on behalf of us as the abbot of Shengxing temple in Yushan, Vietnam, so that we can avoid the consequences of bad relations with pure land."


    Fly to Cloud City.


    Guiyun city is located in Daye County, Feiyu country, in the northwest of Feiyu country.


    Guiyun city is backed by the steep Guiyun mountain, and at the foot is a river called Zhuang Chuan.


    Like most mountain rivers, zhuangchuan dominates Shenchuan in ancient times. Along zhuangchuan, there is a very difficult and dangerous path to Libo County in Vietnam.


    This is the high mountain area where flying birds fly. Whenever there is snow in winter, the traffic is very inconvenient.


    Since the neidao family sent cash to Guiyun mountain, the population has gradually become dense. Nevertheless, this place is still not suitable for farming. Zhuang Chuan, as the main river in the territory, is often overrun and out of control. Therefore, the stone height of neidao family is less than 3000 stones.


    This is far from home in the southern valley of Feiyu.


    However, after Li Xiao implemented grain and salt purchase, although the neidao family lacked rice planting, people''s life was not as poor as sister Xiaodao''s family.


    The main reason is that the neidao family has Guiyun Jinshan support, and has enough money to buy salt and food from Shengang city.


    Moreover, ordinary people mainly raise silkworms for a living, exchange silk as a source of livelihood, and make saltpeter and paper.


    With the support of sericulture, people''s life can be maintained.


    For the convenience of sericulture and against the snow in mountainous areas, the locals also created special houses.


    The characteristic of hand in hand house building is the thatched roof. The herringbone roof is like putting your hands together, so it is called hand in hand. The combined roof is very steep, which is designed to avoid the snow falling down when the heavy snow in winter collapses the roof.


    In 1995, the house with this design also became Japan''s world cultural heritage.


    At present, as tengtang Gaohu of Li Xiao''s envoy group, Rui Costa and his party came to Guiyun city after a heavy snow to visit neidao''s owner neidao Li. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 283

    Return to the Cloud City and guard the pavilion in the sky.


    The leader of the neidao family, neidao Shi Li, and his son, neidao Shi Yuan, are sitting on the throne.


    They all suppressed their anger and stared at the two messengers of the Takeda delegation sitting on the left.


    Neidao Shi Li, as the Lord, naturally can''t get angry at will to show his emotions.


    Therefore, the head of the herdsman City sitting at the lower head of his right side, chuanjibei, kept his letter and directly shouted, "is there no one in the Takeda family? Unexpectedly, he sent children and Nanman people to my neidao family."


    Tengtang Gaohu, as a family minister, was on his first mission. He was inevitably a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. When he saw the old chuanjiri''s letter of the other party''s family yelling so fiercely, he was a little guilty immediately.


    On the contrary, Rui Costa, sitting at the head of the rattan hall, was not afraid.


    He said with the unique exotic tone of Frankie people: "Lord, we are here to represent the goodwill of the Takeda family, not to fight, but to find a way for both sides to discuss. As for the southern barbarians and children, there is no difference. God said that everyone is equal before God, so the southern barbarians, children and warriors are the same..."


    "Enough!"


    Neidao yuan, the son of neidao''s reason, first couldn''t help interrupting Rui Costa''s irrelevant words. Anyway, his tone was basically understood by few people.


    With a wave of his hand, neidao Li stopped his son''s behavior, turned to look like the owner of the house and said: "Over the past half a year, your Lord Li Xiao has sent people to negotiate with me several times, but no matter how many times we come, our answer is still the same. The neidao family will never offer hostages. If you still have the same opinion this time, go quickly and don''t waste my time."


    On the contrary, tengtang Gaohu was interrupted by Rui Costa, which made his fear go away. He immediately said to neidao''s reason: "Lord neidao Hyogo, this opinion is different from the last time. This is the document entrusted by the Lord to you. There will be detailed contents in it. Please check it."


    The letter taken by tengtang Gaohu from his waist was transferred to neidao''s Li by neidao''s warrior.


    Neidao Li picked up the letter and looked carefully. Tengtang Gaohu looked at his words and expressions. The more he saw it, the more he found that the situation was bad.


    He saw that neidao''s face was red, and several green tendons on his forehead burst out silently, and the corners of his mouth were shaking slightly.


    Tengtang Gaohu screamed. After reading the letter, neidao took a deep breath, grabbed the letter paper in his hand and stood up abruptly, staring at tengtang Gaohu. In the view of tengtang Gaohu, it was like two cold lights shooting at himself.


    Neidao''s manager was angry and smiled back and said, "did your Lord get sick and think he was Takeda''s big meal?"


    "Do you think he is the leader of Kanto?"


    "Do you think he is the Lord of the Gongfang temple?"


    Neidao Li rubbed the letter paper written to him by Li Xiao, hissed several times, tore it to pieces and shouted, "let me commit suicide and let me become a monk governor. Who does he think he is? He''s just a dog around Takeda Xinxuan."


    When neidao was so angry, the officials on both sides stood up together and drew a knife at their waist.


    With the sound of miso, the warrior swords around the minister''s waist were half exposed. After neidao made a word, he drew a knife and cut the two people into the city meat sauce.


    At the moment, the rattan hall tiger was sweating, while Rui Costa sat down on the ground with a puff, and then said, "Lord, don''t cut the envoys when the two countries fight!"


    Neidao''s Li sneered, pressed his hand, motioned his ministers to take back the knife and said, "a child who has not yet won his clothes and a southern barbarian, I don''t care to kill you. This will only make people laugh at me in vain."


    Rattan hall Gao Hu breathed a sigh of relief, but said: "Lord neidao, please consider my Lord''s opinion, otherwise the two families will have a river of blood if they fight. These are the results we don''t want to see. Can we have a good discussion?"


    It''s not easy for tengtang Gaohu to say these words without being overbearing or inferior.


    "Blood flows into a river. That''s right," neidao''s reason laughed and said, "but this scene will be the scene of your Takeda family bumping into a wall under Guiyun city. It''s not that I''m ashamed. In this world, if it''s a field battle, Duke Huihu is the first in the world, and if it''s a strategy, Duke Xinxuan is the first in the world, but if it''s a city defense, neidao''s reason is the first in the world!"


    Neidao''s manager waved his sleeve robe, pointed to tengtang Gaohu, and said in a straight tone: "I won''t kill you. Go back with my life and tell Li Xiao what I said. Even if Takeda Xinxuan personally led 8000 troops to the city, I''m the same sentence. If you can attack, attack and see!"


    As soon as neidao''s voice fell, all his family ministers bowed down.


    Tengtang Gaohu and Rui Costa see each other face to face.


    Finally, tengtang Gaohu said, "yes, then I''ll tell the Lord what Lord neidao said."


    Neidao''s reason snorted and said to the chief family''s old chuanjiri''s letter: "chuanjiri, take the two messengers of Takeda''s family around the city and have the right to be a reference for attacking the city in the near future."


    With a wave of neidao''s sleeved robe, he strode away.


    On one side, the officials of the neidao family also bowed down and sent neidao''s manager a present.


    Soon after, chuanjiri''s letter, with his face full of flesh, stood in front of tengtang Gaohu and ruicosta, stared and said, "since the LORD said, you two will go with me. Don''t be scared to soften your legs later."


    Yuezhong, city born city.


    In the wide room of Tianshou Pavilion, tengtang Gaohu and Rui Costa, who came back to recover their lives, are worshipping Li Xiao and reporting to Li Xiao about his trip to the inner island.


    Li Xiao smiled with the receipt from neidao family in his hand.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "if you can attack, then attack and see! I didn''t expect neidao''s theory. It''s really good literary talent. How can you think of this line? Only the protagonist can say it."


    Rattan hall Gaohu said, "neidao''s theory is just the light of fireflies. How can it compete with the Lord''s light of the sun and the moon. It''s just a dying struggle."


    When tengtang Gaohu said this, Li Xiao was even more surprised. He was only eleven or twelve years old. He was really a genius who could boast such meaningful flattery.


    Rattan hall Gao Hu paused and said, "but Lord, I once traveled around the cloud city with a warrior named chuanjiri from neidao family. The terrain of the city is really steep. I stood at the head of the city and looked at the clouds at the foot of the mountain. I was very afraid at the bottom of my heart."


    "It''s chuanjiri''s letter. Everyone in neidao is old. He really showed you the city."


    Li Xiao smiled and thought that the track of this event was the same as in history. When the Wutian family envoy returned to Yuncheng, the scene was almost the same as today.


    "If you can attack, attack!" After that, he ordered his officials to take Takeda family envoys around the city to watch.


    But in this way, it just fell into my calculation.


    Li Xiaowei smiled, looked at Rui Costa and asked, "have you seen the terrain of Guiyun city?"


    "Tell your Lord, you''ve looked carefully. This city is like the city of heaven in the Bible. It seems to be built on the clouds, but it''s mine..."


    "Well, I see." Li Xiao interrupted Rui Costa and signaled the other party to keep it secret.


    Li Xiao looked at tengtang Gaohu and Rui Costa and said, "I''m very satisfied with your performance this time. Now you two are promoted and officially become our warriors. Please serve the public well!"


    Tengtang Gaohu and Rui Costa were overjoyed. They immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord."


    It was not long before the negotiations between the neidao family and the Takeda family broke down, that is, the ninja who was inquired about the news reported it to the heads of major forces in feibu Vietnam.


    So all families pay close attention to the trend of Takeda family to see how Li Xiao plans.


    In March, the leader of the neidao family, neidao Shi Li, and his son, neidao Shi Yuan, led Kawajiri, Yamashita, Weishen and other family officials to the Bafan shrine in Baichuan.


    In front of the Eight Banners Daming God of Genji''s God, he broke and abandoned the oath of subduing the Takeda family, and all the family ministers signed an invitation to pledge allegiance to the neidao family and prepare for the Takeda family to fight to the death.


    The first move of neidao family shocked Feiyu for a moment, and Yuezhong.


    The neidao family tore up the affidavit of belonging to the Takeda family, which is tantamount to officially declaring war on the Takeda family.


    Although the neidao family can mobilize few troops, they all know the firmness of Guiyun city.


    How should Takeda Xinxuan react? Did he personally lead his troops out of the flying state by taking advantage of the power of invading Jilun city.


    However, on the third day after the neidao family announced their separation from the Takeda family, Li Xiao ordered daoshengmeng to lead his family officials to visit the lower shrine of Chengsheng City, present Taidao and copper money to the shrine, and send an invitation to attack the neidao family.


    Then Li Xiao sent a document to the big and small haos of Feiyu, claiming that it was a rebellious move for the neidao family to break and abandon their subordination, and asked all forces to fight against the neidao family together.


    Hearing that Li Xiao wanted to attack the city and subdue the neidao family, all the forces were shocked.


    The Guiyun city of neidao family was a city that the famous general of Takeda family, Changjing of Shanxian County, dared not attack when he went out to fight. Now Li Xiao dares to attack Guiyun city with such a small force.


    The various forces of Feiyu had different reactions for a while.


    At the moment, everyone looked at the first force sister Xiaodao family of Feiyu to see how the sister Xiaodao family, who is both an alliance of neidao family and subordinate to Takeda family, made a decision.


    Yingdong City, sister''s home town.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai, her son Xiaodao Lai Gang, and the leader of Xiaodao City, Xiaodao time, all discussed secretly in Tianshou Pavilion.


    "Li Dan and Ma Shouguo really want to send troops back to Yuncheng, which is somewhat beyond my expectation." sister Xiaoliang Lai, the owner of the family, said.


    "Da Nayan, why did you say that?" asked the island time.


    Sister Liang Lai put her hands in her chest, looked at the cherry blossoms in full bloom outside the courtyard and said, "Guiyun city is a strong city in flying. I visited the city when I was young. It is like a Golden Wheel built in the sky, which can not be captured by manpower."


    "So since then, I have made a strategy. Instead, I have allied with the neidao family and focused on attacking other rich families of Feiyu. Only then can I have the status of the elder sister Xiaolu family as the overlord of Feiyu today. But if I want to attack and return to Cloud City, I can''t imagine in my life."


    Sister Lai Gang nodded and said, "father, you''re right. Guiyun city is a strong city. With Li Xiao''s wisdom, it''s impossible not to know, but why did he rashly make the decision to attack this city? Unless he is sure?"


    After a pause, Lai Gang said, "in my opinion, there are only two ways to capture Guiyun city. One is that there is collusion within the city, and the other is to lead the army to besiege the city. When the food and grass in the city are naturally exhausted, there is no other way. If you want to make a strong attack, even the 5000 troops will not want to capture the city."


    Sister Xiaoliang Lai glanced at his son, nodded and said, "your consideration is very insightful, and I think so. But I would rather believe that Li Xiao is arrogant and arrogant enough to attack Guiyun City, than that in the neidao family that Guiyun city has operated for more than 100 years, there will be a family minister who knows Li Xiao and buys each other. It''s impossible."


    Sister Lai Gang said, "father, what you said is very true, so there is only one possibility. Li Xiao is going to lead the army to surround Guiyun city and starve the neidao family."


    The island said, "what the two adults said is, in that case, what should we do?"


    "It''s very simple, just wait!" sister Xiaoliang Lai waved his sleeve robe and said loudly: "whether Li Xiao attacked Guiyun city or besieged Guiyun City, the longer he spent, the more flaws he exposed, and the more favorable the situation is for us."


    Elder sister Lai Gang said, "my father has a good opinion. When the military division in Takeda is old and tired, our army suddenly strikes. We can go down in a war. After Li Xiao is so destroyed, Feiyu will be the world of my elder sister''s family again."


    After making a decision, sister Xiaoliang Lai said, "immediately write to the neidao family to express my sister Xiaodao family''s position, saying that if Li Xiao dares to attack Guiyun City, I will not sit idly by and send troops to rescue."


    Speaking of this, sister Lai Leng snorted and said, "in fact, I wish Li Xiao could fight with neidao family and lose both. Neidao family has been arrogant for a long time because they return to Yunjian city and no one can do anything in flying. Let Li Xiao teach him. When they lose both, that''s when I come forward to clean up the mess."


    The next day, when Li Xiao''s messenger arrived at his sister Xiaodao''s house, he closed the door. On the surface, his sister lianglai can''t get sick, but in fact, she secretly colludes with the neidao family.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng, another famous name of Feiyu, was also hinted by his sister lianglai and sent envoys to Chengsheng city to express some moral support to Li Xiao. However, he did not take any practical action and did not send a soldier to support him.


    In addition to sister Xiaodao''s family and jiangma''s family, the other Feiyu Xiaohao family, Guoshan family and guangse family all expressed their willingness to go out with the army.


    On March 20, Li Xiao issued a mobilization order, ordering all the great families to lead the army to Ono prefecture to attack and return to Yuncheng together.


    The next day, Li Xiao left snake tail to garrison the city. After Shengcheng, he led Qi ben to prepare 700 troops.


    Three days later, Li Xiaojun resisted Shengang city and arrived at neidao home two days later.


    Under Li Xiao''s command, the Haozu Guoshan family and the Hirose family all came out, and 100 people waited here, while Yanwu Qiuzhen, who had just been upgraded to the leader of ape Cang City, also led 200 people to this place.


    After the meeting, the army of more than 1000 people came to return to Yuncheng.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Li Xiao looked at Guiyun city surrounded by clouds in Guiyun mountain. He couldn''t help laughing and said, what''s the first strong city of flying? It''s all floating clouds under my mortar. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 284

    Return to Yuncheng.


    Yokota xingqingzheng knelt on the ground and reported the situation in the city to Li Xiao.


    "Neidao family has three cities in Ono Prefecture. In addition to Guiyun City, there are also herdsman city and Hagi city. At present, chuanjiri, the two elders at the foot of the mountain, have abandoned the city and led their warriors to stay in Guiyun city."


    "Since the news of our army coming out, the news in Guiyun city has been tightly blocked, and our ninjas can''t enter to spy. Therefore, it''s unclear how many troops are stationed."


    "It''s hard," Li Xiao nodded, turned his head and said to all the ministers, "since the neidao family concentrated all their efforts to defend the isolated city, it also gave me the convenience to catch all the people, otherwise it would be a lot of trouble to run around and take people everywhere."


    "Oh."


    To salt house Qiuzhen, Hirose Zongcheng, Guoshan good behavior Master Li Xiao''s city master, all agreed.


    On the other hand, neidao''s home belongs to Yuncheng.


    On the arrow oars of Maru outside Guiyun City, neidao''s Li, neidao''s father and son, and chuanjiri. The two elders on the mountain look down on the military potential of Takeda who is arranging at the foot of the mountain.


    On the top of the city, the wind was so sharp that people''s clothes were bulging.


    Looking down from the top of the city, the mountain path down the city is steep. It is not too much to use the pool of golden soup to describe the difficulties and dangers of Guiyun city.


    Looking up and looking at the surrounding scene, the clouds swept up like waves, attacking Guiyun mountain in rows.


    This scene of expelling clouds into the mountain and returning to the depths may be the reason why Guiyun mountain is named.


    As the neidao clan manager who has lived here for a long time, he was obviously used to this strong wind. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the formation of the Takeda army at the foot of the mountain. He said to his subordinates: "with such a force as the Takeda army, do you dare to attack the city?"


    Neidao Li, who guarded the city, seemed very sorry. He blamed Li Xiao, who attacked the city, for not enough soldiers.


    His son neidao Li reported: "according to the information given to me by his sister Xiaodao lianglai, Li Xiao returned to Cloud City this time. He has the most combat power. The two standing Shengang preparations, snake tail preparations, are stationed in Shengang city and Chengsheng City, but they have not sent out. At present, the enemy is the standing flag prepared by Li Xiaoxin, as well as the Haozu army under Yanwu Qiuzhen, Guoshan, guanglai and so on."


    The elder chuanjiri''s letter touched the Hu dregs on his chin and said, "Lord, if you hadn''t estimated the military potential of jiangma''s family, Shenbao''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family, otherwise Li Xiao would have driven the two standing supplies to the city. It can be seen that Li Xiao is also surrounded by enemies in flying over. As long as we stick to it for a few days, someone in the four forces will start an incident and copy the back path of the Takeda family."


    "The mob," neidao''s Li waved his sleeve robe, pointed his hand at the foot of the mountain and said in a deep voice, "even if Li Xiao has prepared Shengang and snake tail, what''s my fear? Guiyun city is the strongest city in the world. No matter how many people He Li Xiaolai is, even if Takeda Xinxuan comes in person, he needs to prepare the price of 10000 flesh and blood."


    Neidao''s words were like adding a collective excitement buff to several family ministers under his command.


    Several family ministers all looked confident in returning to Yuncheng.


    Only neidao Shi Li had some sense and said, "elder sister Liang Lai once said that when Li Xiao was a famous general in the world, he would never fight an uncertain war, so we''d better be careful."


    Neidao''s reason smiled, waved his hand and said, "even if it is Li Xiaobai''s stratagem, there is nothing to do under Guiyun city and my family officials unite as one."


    Speaking of this, neidao said to his subordinates, "hang up my flag and fight against the Takeda family. I want to see if Li Xiao is really so arrogant?"


    At the moment, Li Xiao looked at Guiyun city from a distance with a monocular thousand mile tube in his hand. When neidao Shi Li hung the big flag with black characters on a white background at the eye-catching position at the head of the city.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He kept patting his knee with one hand, as if he saw a big joke.


    When all the ministers saw Li Xiao''s appearance, they didn''t know why.


    Then the thing in front came back and reported to all the officials. Neidao Li hung a flag at the head of the city and fought against the Takeda family. It said, "if you want to attack, attack!"


    Thinking of neidao''s overbearing and leaking lines, Li Xiao laughed more than ever, just like haojiyou''s advertisement.


    Then Li Xiao turned his head and said to all his family officials, "after conquering the city, I want neidao''s Li to wear this flag as a crotch cloth."


    All the ministers laughed at the speech.


    In the laughter of the generals, Li Xiao looked at Guiyun city in Guiyun mountain and couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s really a strong city!"


    Yuzuo meinaimi also smiled. This time, he served as the Youbi of the array to help Li Xiao deal with documents and sort out intelligence exchanges.


    According to the intelligence analysis of all parties, with Li Xiao''s current military strength, it is impossible to break Guiyun city.


    And once the siege is prolonged, the situation will certainly shift to the side that is not conducive to the Takeda army.


    According to Yuzuo meinaimi''s judgment of Li Xiaozhi, he always made quick decisions and bold in fighting with troops, and often struck first. The last attack on Guoshan city was a good example.


    With the convenience of standing by without mobilization, it took only one day from the battle to the capture of Guoshan city. When my sister''s family had the opportunity to respond, the agricultural troops had not yet assembled.


    This time, he wanted to attack the neidao family, but before that, he made a great momentum to make the other party prepare in advance and attack the hard city. This is a big taboo in the art of war.


    Since Li Xiao became an official, MIZUMA uezo has often compared each other with yoshishin uesuga.


    Whenever Li Xiao fights, she often thinks from the perspective of Shan Qianxin and guesses the other party''s actions.


    With the understanding of Yuzuo meinami, even if uesuga Qianxin came here personally and made an unparalleled decision in the world, it is impossible to capture neidao family and return to Yuncheng in a short time.


    But she also knew that by Li Xiao''s means, she would never rush to do anything uncertain. Suddenly, this contradictory proposition made her frown and very difficult to understand for a moment.


    Is the Lord''s means of attacking Guiyun city the thing on the cart.


    Yuzuo meinaimi watched the small lotus pack team pursue, and commanded the foot lighters to carry a bronze object on the pack.


    Yuzuo meinaimi clearly remembers that when qibenbei rushed from Chengsheng city to Shengang City, it was such a heavy thing that greatly delayed qibenbei''s marching speed. It was a journey that could have been reached in a day, enough


    I walked on the road for three days.


    It looks like a large iron gun, but it''s not. The iron gun is made of iron. It''s obviously made of copper. What''s the effect.


    Thinking of this, Yuzuo meinaimi looked at the Nanman dressed like a warrior. Is it what weapon the Nanman presented to the Lord.


    Rui Costa looks very energetic today, especially the hair that looks like bad food. Today, he deliberately wiped it with vegetable oil, which is often very bright from a distance. The only disadvantage is that it gives off an extremely uncomfortable smell when he smells it close.


    Now Rui Costa waved the whip in his hand and commanded his subordinates to light their feet. The worn horse boots on his feet were polished by him today. At present, he kicked his feet hard and rattled on the disordered stones.


    At the foot of Rui Costa''s various finger paintings, the foot lighters piled up bags of earth bags just filled by the Zhuang River in less than 100 rooms near Guiyun city.


    In the rear, dozens of foot light soldiers are trying to carry mortar guns here.


    In front of the earth bag, on the side of the road, Li Xiaoqi''s gun and bow were light, and he was ready to guard against the internal Island army rushing out of the city and damaging his own artillery position.


    Rui Costa looked back and saw Li Xiao staring at his side. At the moment, he couldn''t help getting a little hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    At the beginning, he promised Li Xiao that he would manufacture ten mortars in a year. As a result, he finally delivered only seven mortars in a year.


    This has made Li Xiao very unhappy.


    Therefore, in the siege, if his mortar can''t have a chance to perform well, his career as a Flemish warrior in the Takeda family will immediately say bye! BYE!


    At present, from his single telescope, there were many neidao warriors standing at the head of the city. They seemed to know why, so they rushed to watch.


    Seeing here, Rui Costa showed a smile on his face.


    Just then, the artillery position in front of Guiyun city had been built.


    Rui Costa compared his thumb, opened and closed his eyes, looked left and right for a while, and gently compared the OK gesture to the feet, indicating that the distance was just right.


    Then Rui Costa waved his hand and said overbearing, "put the gun on me in the name of God!"


    Since there are no cranks, screws and turrets of field guns, adjusting the height of the muzzle, correcting the orientation, calculating the radian and the trajectory of the shell have become a matter that must be calculated with great effort.


    Rui Costa picked up a branch and compared it on the ground. After all, he didn''t have any knowledge to become the second mate of the Pharaoh.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of those who have not come into contact with western mathematics, is particularly unfathomable.


    Many people think that Rui Costa, by means of Southern barbarians, performs some kind of witchcraft to calculate each other.


    Didn''t wait long.


    Under the sunshine, the muzzle of the mortar guns was filled with cold light, and the seven mortar guns opened their big mouths one by one, facing the head of Guiyun city.


    "Fill the shell!"


    "Over!"


    Then Rui Costa changed his obscene temperament in the past, his eyes showed a dignified color, slowly pulled out the Taidao at his waist, and said loudly, "ready!"


    Gently raise the torch in your hand.


    "Fire!"


    The fire rope was burning and getting shorter and shorter.


    Everyone held their breath, and those who had already had launch experience turned pale, and those who were smart had already filled their ears with grass roots.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The roar of the big tube suddenly sounded. In the ninth year of Yonglu, it boarded the big stage of the Warring States period of Japan for the first time and woke up the heroes in Feiyue. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 285

    The first Japanese name to use a large cylinder in the Warring States period was da you Zonglin.


    Dayou Zonglin first came into contact with the big barrel when the Portuguese ship berthed in Fenghou fired a salute at the church. The huge explosion sound spread to the inner city of the house. Dayou Zonglin was shocked when he heard it.


    Da you Zonglin used his status as a Catholic name and used all kinds of means to get the big tube from the Portuguese teacher Xuan. He was so happy that he named the big tube "national collapse".


    The meaning of the national collapse is just that da you Zonglin exaggerates the power of the big barrel and describes it as the collapse of one city and one country. However, in the wild hope of Xinchang, the national collapse has become the characteristic technology of the big barrel team of da you family.


    In the battle of mortar and pestle city and cage city in 1586, the former Kyushu overlord Dayou''s family was dying. In the face of the Shimadzu army surrounded by groups under the city, Dayou Zonglin''s subordinates used guobeng to bombard the Shimadzu army under the city.


    Under the power of the national collapse, the Shimadzu army made a mess and was defeated by the big friendly forces who took advantage of the situation to kill from under the city.


    In his later years, Zong Lin, a big friend who was fatuous, turned the tide and found a trace of the true colors of the hero in those years, so that the big friend family escaped the disaster and supported the arrival of the 200000 Kyushu Crusade army in FengChen Xiuji.


    Hearing that da you''s family was saved, da you Zonglin was relieved to swallow his last breath.


    At that time, the national avalanche dedicated by the Portuguese to da you''s family was the famous Fran machine gun, which was a post loading cannon, which was much more advanced than Li Xiao''s mortar.


    The mortar cast by Rui Costa, a half monk artillery caster, to Li Xiao is not powerful, and can only hit fixed targets to attack the city.


    Nevertheless, the power of seven mortar volleys really shocked everyone.


    At the moment when the mortar guns roared, the horses tied in the Takeda army array either screamed and jumped wildly, trying to compete for the reins, or their legs were soft, fell on the ground and trembled, and shit and urine came out.


    Although Li Xiao was standing thirty or forty meters away, he also felt the power of the mortar.


    Although he was ready to open his mouth at the moment, he felt a burst of tinnitus, and other family ministers witnessed this scene for the first time. Many warriors who boast of bravery on weekdays are pale at the moment.


    In front of Li Xiao, the muzzle of a mortar gun glittered with a dazzling fire. Then the solid projectile crossed the city head and drew a high track in the air. After reaching the highest point, the shell began to fall and hit it directly.


    While the shells swept quickly, they made a sharp and harsh whistling sound with great momentum.


    The first shell hit a little far away, directly turned over the curved wheel at the end of the city, hit the rear, and made a loud, dull, bloody landing sound.


    The inner Island warriors on the head of the city were light enough. Seeing this scene, they rushed one after another and shouted with fear.


    With the seven mortar guns in front of us pounding, shells were fired into the air one by one.


    The second shot hit the curved wheel on the zhongwai pill. There was only a loud bang. Then the wood dust and lime flew across the city, and the rolling smoke covered the bullet point.


    Just before the smoke and dust had dissipated, the third shell marked a track and hit the stone wall with a harsh roar.


    The solid stone shell directly smashed the stone wall into a big pit, and the stone bullet immediately cracked, shooting terrible fragments around. The neidao family near the crater gently screamed, which was obviously injured by the stone.


    Then the fourth, fifth and sixth shells hit the outer pill one after another. The inner Island family members in the city were in a mess and fled in panic, as if they were in hell on earth.


    However, the misfortune of the inner Island army did not end. The seventh shell hit the arrow in the outer pill.


    At the moment of being shot, the wooden covered arrow oars made a terrible click, which was the sound of wood cracking. Then the elevated arrow oars shook left and right like drunken people.


    Facing the faltering arrow rowing, the neidao family under the curved wheel gave a shout and fled from afar.


    The arrow finally died. With a crisp click, the supporting horizontal column broke.


    So the whole arrow was broken from the center!


    Boom!


    The arrow rowed stupidly outward, directly crushing and hitting the curved wheel.


    The curved wheel was immediately broken, and one of the half arrows lay in the curved wheel and the other was transverse outside the curved wheel.


    From the top of the collapsed arrow rowing, three people fell out of the window one after another. They screamed horribly, and then fell into the cliff at the foot of Guiyun mountain.


    On the side of a half collapsed curved wheel, Kawajiri Shin shivered and cowered under the wall. The famous knife that he had always cherished was now far away from him.


    As the home of the neidao family, the old Chuan Jiri''s letter now has no warrior style. His face is covered with dust, holding his head in his hands and sitting half squatting there.


    His eyes had no focus, although in front of him, Chen had a dead body.


    The body was a light foot hit by flying rubble on the head, and yellow and white slurry was flowing on the other party''s head.


    However, chuanjiri''s letter didn''t feel sick at all. He felt that he could save his life from the recent shelling, which was lighter than the fallen one. I don''t know how lucky he was.


    "I can''t go on like this. I''d rather be taken the head by a warrior openly than be killed by this stone!"


    Chuanjiri''s letter Huoran stood up and looked down at the muzzle of the Wutian army, which was still smoking.


    Chuanjiri''s letter looked around, and there was a panic in the outer pill.


    Then Chuan Jiri''s letter pulled a foot light and shouted, "where is the Lord now?"


    The name of foot light also covered his head. Only after half a ring did he react and shiver to the edge of the stone wall.


    Kawajiri Shin left the famous football team and ran over.


    At the edge of the crater in the stone wall, neidao''s owner, neidao, was squatting there.


    There was a crater beside him. Beside the crater, there was the flag "you want to attack, then attack". At present, there were many footprints on the white flag.


    Messy!


    The first round of firing of seven mortar guns was completed.


    In fact, the shelling did not cause many casualties, and the buildings were not much damaged, but for people at that time, when they saw such a sharp weapon for the first time, they were more afraid of the psychological deterrent of the big barrel.


    The roar and the explosion of the projectile can completely frighten people''s psychology.


    When Tokugawa Jiakang attacked Osaka City, the big barrel just hit the Tianshou pavilion with one shot, which frightened Diandian and immediately decided to compromise.


    With Rui Costa''s order, he immediately took a big pole and cleared the chamber in the muzzle, which was still emitting black smoke.


    Rui Costa continued to shout, "load."


    With Rui Costa''s order, the foot lighters put a certain amount of gunpowder and bullets into the muzzle again.


    Seeing that the filling was completed, Rui Costa raised the Taidao again and shouted around.


    "Ready!"


    Just as Rui Costa''s voice fell, an envoy with a small flag ran to the artillery position from the direction of the array and spoke to Rui Costa.


    "Sir, the Lord ordered you to stop the shelling?"


    "Why? I''m playing well!" Rui Costa asked unhappily.


    He replied calmly, "the neidao family has surrendered!"


    Just after the first round of shelling, the gate of Guiyun city was wide open, and a series of dejected neidao warriors walked out of the gate.


    As soon as they walked out of the gate, the neidao warriors and Zuqing threw their long guns and Taidao aside.


    After disarming, the whole man knelt in front of the door.


    At the moment, Li Xiao was riding on his black forged horse. With a big hand, he said to his subordinates, "get ready to enter the city!"


    At the moment, all the family ministers look with admiration for Li Xiao.


    In the cage city battle of less than 15 minutes, Guiyun City, known as the eternal city, fell.


    More than 300 neidao warriors under the neidao clan surrendered, and no Takeda army was injured.


    It''s night.


    Neidao Li, dressed in white, went to Li Xiao''s Chinese army tent. He didn''t know what fate was waiting for him.


    What he doesn''t understand at the moment is why Guiyun City, which has been operated by neidao family for four generations for a hundred years, was captured because it couldn''t last for such a while.


    But now neidao knew his fate and could no longer control it by himself. It depended on the tall Takeda general in front of him.


    Li Xiao looked around, knelt down in the ground, and said, "neidao adult."


    "I don''t dare to call you so. The defeated general is already a prisoner of Lord Ma Shou. Everything is at your disposal."


    Li Xiaowei smiled. Seeing that neidao Shi Li spoke like this, he clearly defined his situation. This is good. The next disposal is much simpler.


    "In that case, I won''t talk nonsense and announce the disposal of your inner Island family."


    "Please wait a minute." neidao said reluctantly.


    "Oh? Do you have any more requirements?"


    Neidao''s reason hesitated and said, "please, Lord Ma Shou, you can preserve my neidao family''s name."


    Hearing this, Li Xiao smiled, narrowed his eyes and said, "to tell the truth, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    "Please, Mr. Ma Shou, I know I have made a big mistake this time, but this time I have seen the military strength of the Takeda family, and I will not betray the Takeda family again. I will certainly obey it in the future."


    Li Xiao snorted and said, "neidao adults still don''t understand the current situation. There is no tolerance for the treatment of disobedients among Daiming."


    Neidao''s reason bowed his head and said almost in a pleading tone: "but Lord Ma Shou, can you give leniency to my neidao family on my initiative to open the city and surrender."


    "When I surrendered, I only promised to spare no unnecessary killing. It seems that I didn''t promise you anything else."


    Neidao''s manager bit his teeth and said loudly, "but Lord Ma Shou, if you can let our neidao family go, I can offer you 8000 Guan as military funds."


    After listening to neidao''s words, Li Xiaofu smiled and talked with this man for so long, isn''t it for this purpose?


    In history, after the collapse of Guiyun city due to the earthquake, there has been a legend about the gold buried by neidao family.


    The reason is that neidaojia has mined Guiyun Jinshan for a hundred years, and the accumulation must be very rich. However, with the annihilation of the family after the earthquake, the buried gold handed down is naturally peeped at by people.


    When this legend spread to Edo, countless people went deep into Guiyun mountain to explore the relics of Guiyun City, trying to dig out the buried gold of neidao family, so they left a lot of legends.


    But in any case, it is certain that the neidao family has rich family capital in the past century.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s attack on Guiyun city is not only intended to Guiyun Jinshan, but also to plot the gold and silver accumulated by the neidao family for these four generations.


    After entering the city today, Li Xiao immediately sent his subordinates to search the city for the location of neidao family''s vault. However, after searching for a day, he found nothing except hundreds of stones of military grain. It is obvious that this gold has already been transferred by neidao family.


    At present, Li Xiao can only give up and use this method to dig out the money from neidao Li.


    Li Xiao was overjoyed to hear that neidao''s Li was willing to give eight thousand Guan at one go to preserve the neidao family''s name.


    This money is enough to equip the whole flag. It can be equipped with long guns, so as to achieve a leap in equipment.


    However, according to Li Xiao''s estimation, neidao''s home collection must be more than that, and 8000 Guan is only part of it.


    When Li Xiao heard that neidao''s manager was willing to pay 8000 yuan, he nodded and said, "well, I promise you to preserve the name of neidao''s family."


    Sure enough, when neidao''s Li Xiaoru said this, he was overjoyed and said, "thank you, Lord Ma Shou."


    With a smile on Li Xiao''s face, he deliberately gave neidao Shi Li such a judgment, making him think that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems, so it''s convenient.


    Then Li Xiaoyan said: "Although the name of the neidao family is preserved, punishment is inevitable. Someone must stand up and take responsibility for the defeat of the neidao family. Therefore, it''s a pity that, Lord neidao, although the name of the neidao family is preserved, you can''t help but bear the consequences of the defeat. Don''t worry, I will let your eldest son continue to inherit the neidao family''s property after your death Yes. "


    Neidao''s reason heard that Li Xiao killed himself and said immediately: "Lord Li Xiao, there is a saying in the Ming Dynasty that death is invited by Yu Hongmao, and some are heavier than Mount Tai. I should have taken the blame for my defeat this time, but my eldest son is still young and can''t be in charge of the house supervisor of neidao. So please, Lord Ma Shou, allow me to live for a few more years. It''s not too late to die when my eldest son is successful."


    When Li Xiao heard what he said, he secretly said that this neidao theory was really invincible. It was clear that he was afraid of death, but he made up this set of grand reasons. He was really an expert.


    Li Xiao immediately looked very embarrassed and said, "it''s no good. The Imperial Hall is very angry about the rebellion of the neidao family. Someone must stand up and bear the Lord''s anger. Therefore, although I really want to help, I''m powerless."


    Neidao hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord Li Xiao, I''m willing to make another 5000 passes. Please help me clear this matter."


    Good, good.


    Li Xiao nodded secretly. It was 13000 yuan in total.


    Then, under Li Xiao''s constant beating, neidao Shi Li spit out a total of 20000 Guan, which is definitely a huge fortune out of thin air!


    Finally, looking at neidao Li''s desire to cry without tears, Li Xiao stopped.


    Li Xiao looked at neidao''s reason, but his heart continued to calculate. Although he promised to preserve neidao''s family name, he was not ready to go back.


    However, for the inner Island family, they must completely grasp it and control it in their hands. In the future, they must not have the opportunity to repeat it again.


    And Guiyun Jinshan must also firmly grasp itself.


    Li Xiaoyin secretly plans his final disposal plan. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 286

    Yingdong City, sister''s home town.


    On the day when Li Xiao fell back to Cloud City, soon after the news, ninja spread the news to Yingdong city.


    When sister Xiaoliang Lai heard the news of the fall of Cloud City, she remained silent for a long time.


    After sitting cross legged for a long time, he looked at his sister Lai Gang again and asked, "how many casualties did Li Xiao have?"


    "A soldier was not damaged. At that time..."


    "It doesn''t matter what happened at that time." sister Liang Lai waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    After a pause, Liang Lai asked, "Li Xiao can only have one flag under the city, right?"


    Sister Lai Gang nodded and said, "yes, with salt house, Guoshan and guanglai, the military potential is more than 1000."


    "Very good," said Sister Liang Lai, pulling out the samurai sword from the knife holder. The blade shone on his face. At the moment, his face was full of perseverance.


    Sister Liang Lai said bluntly, "according to the military service book, a mobilization order is issued. All men over the age of 15 and under the age of 55 in the territory are recruited. I want to fight to the death with Li Xiao."


    "What?" sister Lai gang was shocked and asked, "father, Li Xiaogang has just won, and his morale is strong. There is no enough chance of winning the decisive battle with him."


    "You''re wrong. If you don''t take this opportunity to send troops, after Li Xiao integrates the power of neidao family and annexes Yunjin mountain, the position of the leader of my sister Xiaolu''s family will change hands. Li Xiao has always regarded my sister Xiaolu''s family as a thorn in the eye. At that time, his family was the first to be destroyed, so if he didn''t fight with him when his power was not strong, we would not be his opponent in the future."


    Sister Lai gang was stunned when he heard the speech, thought a little, nodded and said, "father, you''re right. I''ll prepare now. Up to now, if I don''t have the determination to break the boat, my sister''s family doesn''t deserve to be based on Feixiang."


    Sister Lai Gang nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, this is the man who will inherit my sister''s family in the future. However, in addition to courage, I also need strategy. My purpose is not to compete with Li Xiao, but to prevent him from seizing the neidao family. In addition to preparing for a decisive battle, we must also contact jiangma family, Zhaolian temple and other forces."


    "Feixiang has been torn apart for a long time. All the rich families don''t want to see the capable person of unifying Feixiang appear. Now Li Xiao is powerful and doesn''t have to spend any words. They will work with me, contact them and make trouble with Li Xiao."


    "Oh. Father, I''ll send an envoy now. In short, Li Xiao must not annexe neidao family."


    "Wait a minute," sister Xiaolu Liang Lai said, "you have forgotten one thing. Send an envoy to see Li Xiao to show my attitude and say that if he doesn''t quit and return to Cloud City, he will wait for my sister Xiaolu''s family to fight with him."


    On the same day, the plateau visited the city of Suwa and jiangma''s home town.


    At the same time, Jiang Ma Huisheng got the news of Li Xiao''s capture of Guiyun city and the surrender of neidao family.


    After hearing the detailed work of the news, Jiang Ma Huisheng sighed and said, "it''s no accident that Li Xiao attacked the city with a stone fire arrow."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng was also knowledgeable. After listening to the detailed description, he guessed the sharp weapon used by Li Xiao to attack the city.


    The old God of the family sighed on behalf of Xingguang and said, "Guiyun city is a strong city in the world. When Zong Zaifei was in great power on the first day of the first day, he couldn''t do anything about it. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao won''t attack in half a day. Is he a god man?"


    Jiang Mahui snorted coldly and said, "you praise Li Xiao too much. He is a man. I admit he is extraordinary, but in terms of his success, he is just a bit lucky and knowledgeable. Just like the capture of Cloud City this time, if he had not a sharp weapon like stone fire arrow, he would not be able to capture and return to Cloud City even if he had three times his military strength."


    God on behalf of Xingguang shook his head slightly and obviously didn''t agree with this view, but he also knew that his son-in-law was very conceited and didn''t take anyone in his eyes. He was naturally dissatisfied with Li Xiao who repeatedly pressed him.


    God spoke on behalf of Xingguang: "master, after Li Xiao captured Guiyun city and annexed Guiyun Jinshan, we will be investigated for not following him to send troops to neidao family this time. How should we deal with it then?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng hesitated a little and said, "yes. Whatever Li Xiao does, he must repay each other. It will be difficult for him to investigate him and me and send troops."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng paced around the room, obviously thinking about the strategy. He paused. The cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "if Li Xiaoruo starts with Jiang Ma Huisheng, the Jiang Ma family has restored its power two years ago. Even if Li Xiao''s army comes together, it''s not without the power of World War I. He doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "It''s just that if Li Xiao uses this as an excuse to delay the return period of Shengang Yinshan, it''s a headache. At present, the Shengang Yinshan rented by our family to the Takeda family has only less than a year left. If Li Xiao delays, I''m afraid I won''t get it back over time."


    God''s acting light said: "Shengang Yinshan is very important to our family and Li Xiao. In recent years, Li Xiao has been able to send troops to the East and the West. He does not rely on the convenience of Shengang Yinshan. Even Yanwu Qiuzhen, who has always traded gold and silver on behalf of our family, has also been attracted by Li Xiao to become his family minister."


    "Master, I have a suggestion. I hope the master can listen to it!"


    "Lord God, please speak frankly."


    God''s representative Guangshen said in a deep voice: "from the point of view of returning to the Cloud City after the attack, this Li Xiao is not a thing in the pool. It''s possible that he can capture Feiyu Yuezhong in the future. We might as well offer Shengang Yinshan to Li Xiao and take it as his precursor. When Li Xiao captures Yuezhong in the future, he will not forget his family''s contribution..."


    "No," Jiang Mahui denounced grandly, "my jiangma family is behind the Ping family. How can I be willing to be behind others? And my ambition in this life is to be able to replace my father and complete the last wish of unified flying. Li Xiao is not in my eyes."


    God''s acting light sighed secretly and said, "since it is so, it''s a slip of the tongue."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng couldn''t stop the ups and downs in his chest and said, "at present, only sister Xiaodao''s family can compete with Li Xiao. Our family''s strategy of standing in Feixiang is to provoke the two strong powers to compete and make profits in it. We''ll help whoever is weak. We can''t let any family have the strength to control the two at the same time."


    "But at present, Li Xiao Xinsheng, will the elder sister Xiaodao family provoke this head and put pressure on the Takeda family?"


    Jiang Mahui said with a smile: "no one knows the character of sister Xiaolu lianglai and Li Xiao better than me. They are both ambitious people who want to unify the flying dogs. There will be a dead war in the future. Now that Li Xiao attacks and destroys the inner Island family, sister Xiaolu lianglai will never sit idly by and let it sit big. I Jiang Ma''s family just need to follow sister Xiaolu''s family."


    As soon as Jiang Mahui Sheng''s voice fell, he heard that under the stairs, he approached and replied, "Lord, the messenger of my sister''s family asked for an audience."


    Jiang Ma Hui Sheng smiled at the speech, looked at the light acting on behalf of God, raised his right hand and held it with one palm. There was a sense of self-confidence in his eyes and said, "how, everything is within my expectation."


    "The owner is wise."


    The second day after the capture of Guiyun city.


    Li Xiaoshang settled down in Guiyun city to deal with the aftermath.


    At this time, the Ninjas reported that the two strong sisters of Feiyu and jiangma had mobilized to the territory and were building up the army.


    Among them, the elder sister Xiaodao family is the most powerful. This time, almost all adult men in the collar have been recruited, and it is expected to send more than 1200 troops.


    On the other hand, Waijiang Ma''s family is vaguely facing Shengang City, and Shengang Yinshan shows the image of gathering troops. It seems that the purpose of Jiang Ma''s family is to attack Li Xiao''s back road, attack Shengang City, and retrieve Shengang Yinshan from Li Xiao.


    At the same time, the Shenbao family also showed an unstable trend. Several of the haos close to Chengsheng city were also secretly mobilizing.


    Just now, the representatives of sister Xiaolu''s family and Jiang Ma''s family seemed to be together in Li Xiaojun camp.


    They unanimously believed that Li Xiao, as the first-hand service of the Takeda family in the flying Yue army, the general guide, that is, the general general of the army, should not misappropriate the territory of his family ministers without authorization, which would violate the system of the Takeda family.


    Therefore, they unanimously asked Li Xiao to withdraw from the territory of neidao family and not to deal with anyone from neidao family.


    After all the parties to the flight discuss together, they can come up with the final results for discussion.


    One of the envoys of sister Xiaolu''s family brought a personal letter from sister Xiaolu lianglai. He was the Secretary of Feiyu state personally sealed by the imperial court and the official position of zhongnayan. According to his personal letter, he said that if Li Xiao did not follow the wishes of Feiyu people, they would fight together.


    Looking at his sister Liang Lai''s tough attitude, although Li Xiao had expected before, he was somewhat surprised at how much he did.


    Li Xiao had thought about his sister Liang Lai''s attitude before, but he didn''t expect him to take such a decisive step.


    The flying owl hero is really very old and hot. He doesn''t give Li Xiaosi a penny at all. He makes it clear that he must strangle Li Xiao''s power in the bud when he has the opportunity to grow his power in flying owl.


    Lai Ming''s eyes saw that if Li Xiao annexed the neidao family, he would break the current balance of power in the flying country at one fell swoop.


    Once the balance of power is broken, the interest structure of all parties must be re integrated.


    If Li Xiao wants to grow, there must be forces to sacrifice and become his cornerstone, while no forces are willing to become the next cornerstone.


    Between Liang Lai and Li Xiao, only one person can seize the whole flying country.


    After Li Xiao captured the neidao family, under the leadership of his sister Xiaodao family, the jiangma family did not hesitate to follow him and stood in the same position.


    At present, Li Xiao has to admire his sister lianglai for his correct timing. Now he has just occupied Guiyun city and has not yet grasped the pressure on the inner Island forces.


    If the elder sister Xiaodao family attacks at this time, the neidao family''s warrior foot light is likely to take advantage of the situation and expose himself to rebellion. At that time, Li Xiao will face the passive situation of being attacked by the enemy.


    And now for Li Xiao, Shengang city and Shengang Yinshan are also under the threat of jiangma family.


    When the two families attacked at the same time, Li Xiaoyi also felt thorny.


    Li Xiaoli immediately called a delegation of family ministers to discuss.


    After hearing about the attitude of the family ministers, they had different opinions. In fact, they didn''t think much about it.


    At present, Li Xiao has only two choices. One is that under the oppression of his sister Xiaodao''s family, he has to withdraw from neidao''s territory and retreat to Shengang city.


    Such a good and easy to subdue neidao family will rebel again. All Li Xiao''s efforts will be wasted and will be beaten back to the prototype.


    However, this is also the most secure and safe solution.


    Anyway, Li Xiao sent troops into 20000 Guan, which is not an empty trip.


    The other option is to show a tough attitude and show an attitude of not hesitate to fight.


    This choice is tempting, but it is risky.


    In the military accounts, the ministers held different opinions and had no final conclusion.


    Li Xiao looked around. There was only Youbi in the military account. Yuzuo meishengxing remained silent.


    Seeing that the other party had been silent, Li Xiao suddenly said, "Shengxing, do you have any opinion?"


    Yuzuo meinaimei was slightly surprised to hear Li Xiao suddenly point to herself. In fact, she already had a view in her heart, but she hesitated to say it.


    Since she showed her edge in front of Li Xiao that day, she has been low-key and introverted and does not easily express her opinions.


    But this time, Li Xiao personally touched her head.


    She raised her head and looked at Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s eyes were bright and bright. It seemed that she had understood her mind.


    Yuzuo meinaimi immediately stopped hesitating and said, "gentlemen, have you ever thought that there is a third way to choose?"


    "Why is there a third way?"


    There was a buzzing sound among the ministers.


    Yuzuo meinaimi smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Let sister Xiaodao''s family lose the reason to rescue neidao''s family."


    On the third day after the fall of Guiyun City, lianglai and his 1200 troops were hurrying to the direction of Guiyun city.


    On the road, sister Xiaoliang Lai was dressed in a bright suit of contemporary clothes and rode on a war horse with heavy worries.


    Just then, an emissary with a small flag galloped to his sister lianglai, immediately bowed down and said, "report the Lord, there is an emergency military situation!


    "Say it!"


    "Last night, the Takeda army burned to Guiyun city. Now there is only a piece of ruins left in Guiyun city."


    Hearing the news, sister Liang Lai and his son peered at each other.


    Sister Liang Lai suddenly patted her thigh, looked up to the sky and sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Li Xiao to have this calculation. I miscalculated. This man is too cunning."


    Elder sister Lai Gang asked, "father, why do you say that? Li Xiao burned the city instead of sticking to it. This situation is good for us."


    "You''re wrong," sister Liang Lai said. "Returning to Cloud City is worthless for Li Xiao, but it''s still life for neidao family."


    "You know, the neidao family can compete with my sister Xiaodao family and the jiangma family in the Feixiang chamber. The only one who can hold it is Guiyun Jiancheng. Now that Guiyun city is gone, what can the neidao family take to resist Li Xiao without Li Xiao''s standing guard? My sister Xiaodao family can destroy the neidao family in a day! So what''s the use of saving the neidao family ¡£¡±


    Sister Lai Gang suddenly understood.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai waved his whip heavily into the air and said, "Li Xiaozhi can be too scary. It''s really my sister Xiaodao lianglai''s misfortune to spend time with this person and live in a flying house. Heaven doesn''t bless me. Stop the troops and don''t have to rescue the neidao family. It''s meaningless now." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point (Qidian. Com) Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 287

    In the ninth year of Yonglu, in May, Jiafei, luoluoqi Museum.


    The sun shines obliquely in the hall, which makes people feel more energetic.


    The courtyard of the pavilion is full of lush vegetation.


    Wearing a loose robe, Takeda Xinxuan paced to the center. He smiled and seemed to say to himself: "this spring seems to pass very fast."


    Just a few days ago, in order to pray for the safe production of his eldest daughter Huangmei hospital, Takeda Xinxuan once again presented a prayer to the Asama shrine of the imperial chamber.


    Soon after, Xiangmo came the news that huangmeiyuan had given birth to a daughter.


    After hearing this, Takeda was very happy. His eldest daughter, as the main office of Beitiao''s family, had given birth to two sons for him.


    The eldest son, King Maru, is five years old. As his legitimate son, he has been confirmed as the next supervisor for Beitiao family.


    The second son was just born last year.


    Huang Meiyuan gave birth to a daughter, and his joy for Takeda Xinxuan only passed for a while, but then he seemed to think of something and turned worried.


    What can make Takeda Xinxuan, who has experienced many vicissitudes, show such an expression? There must be something important affecting him.


    Originally, for Takeda Xinxuan, the diplomacy between Takeda family and Beitiao family has not been deepened because huangmeiyuan is Beitiao''s government and continues to have children. On the contrary, it has fallen into a very dangerous situation.


    After the Takeda family occupied Jilun City, they had completed the strategy of the western field. At this time, there was no need to use the Beitiao family as an alliance to contain the empress Vietnam.


    After seizing nishiyano, Takeda Xinxuan ordered Gan lichangzhong, the son of GaN lihutai, the former residence of Takeda family, to serve as the city representative of keilun city. He temporarily replaced Takeda shenglai as the head of nishiyano army, digested the land of nishiyano under the strategy, comforted the local Haozu, and then selected elite to be incorporated into the crowd of keilun.


    And the meritorious officials subordinate to Takeda shenglai who attacked nishueno were also rewarded.


    First of all, the real Tian family got the Wanxing of my wife''s county.


    My wife''s county was originally the old land of ziye''s family. Local rich families such as Yuwei family, kamhara family and HaiYe family were originally of the same family as Zhentian family, so Zhentian family has no pressure to take charge of my wife''s county.


    At present, the Zhentian family has Xinnong small county and Ueno my wife county. For a time, its power has increased greatly, and it has become an important town of the Takeda family side by side with nanxinnongmu Zeng family.


    The one who got another reward was Xiaofan Xianzhong of Xiaofan family.


    Xiaofan Xianzhong was originally a native of Nishino, the second largest local force after Nagano family.


    After the capture of xisueye, Xiaofan family recaptured the old land of Ganle County in Shangye, and relocated Xiaofan family''s city back to Guofeng City, where Li Xiao and Xiaofan sisters first met.


    Therefore, the Takeda family ruled in the west field. The Zhentian family and the Xiaofan family, one north and one south, were used as the flanks of the Jilun City, while the Jilun people of GaN lichangzhong were used as the center, which could be supported by the left and right. For a moment, it was as solid as gold soup.


    After Takeda''s family controlled nishueno, they also completed the shielding of Shino from the East, which greatly reduced the pressure of takasaka Changxin''s Legion to face the sugi family independently. At the same time, in addition to Li Xiao''s flying Vietnam Legion fighting in Vietnam in the West.


    Takeda''s three-sided clamp on Shangshan''s family has been completed.


    On the other hand, after the Beitiao family attacked the Songshan City, the Beitiao family completed the suppression of the whole territory of Musashi.


    Beitiao Shikang''s eyes looked at Ueno country north of Musashi. His intention was to occupy Ueno country and completely cut off Shangshan Qianxin''s passage to Kanto.


    Then he closed the door and killed the evil dogs of Zuo Zhu''s family in Yudu palace.


    Just this year, Ueno stable Bridge City replaced Beitiao Gaoguang and slept for Beitiao family, which was a very heavy blow to Uesugi Qianxin. For a moment, Uesugi family lost its most important stronghold in dongueno.


    The change of ownership of stable bridge city not only lost the influence of Uesugi Qianxin in Ueno, but also further reduced his influence in Kanto. The management of Kanto has no real name.


    At the same time, the forces of Beitiao family officially entered Shangzhou, which clashed with the forces of Takeda family in Shangzhou.


    Therefore, the Takeda family gradually ignored the Beitiao family''s request to go to Kanto.


    Now the two original allies have rejected the interests of Shangshan family, which no longer exists.


    Of course, the most fundamental contradiction between Beitiao and the Takeda family is the friction between the Kagawa family and the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinxuan has gradually revealed his bad attitude towards JUNHE, which makes Beitiao''s Kang very worried. He must not allow Takeda Xinxuan to unify Jiafei and JUNHE.


    If the JUNHE river is captured, the Takeda family will not only have this rich land, but also have a sea entrance. Such a powerful Takeda family is out of control and will become the strongest force in the east of the Beitiao family. Therefore, it will break the balance of Kanto under the alliance of the Three Kingdoms.


    It made the regional forces weightless and completely blocked the way of Beitiao''s home to Shangluo.


    Therefore, Beitiao family is gradually on the side of Jinchuan family, and constantly alienates Wutian family.


    Of course, in the face of Beitiao''s hostility, Takeda Xinxuan can''t know. Now the Takeda family''s main combat power in the north is restrained by Shangshan Qianxin.


    Therefore, for the Jinchuan family and Beitiao family, Takeda Xinxuan must also find other forces to contain and extricate himself from the dilemma of three-sided warfare.


    In the south, after Takeda''s victory over Lai''s marriage, the Takeda family took advantage of the trend to form an alliance with the Zhitian family. Now the Qingzhou alliance of Zhitian Dechuan suppresses the present Chuan family in the West.


    Now, facing the bad attitude of the Beitiao family, the Takeda family is also actively looking for allies that can contain the Beitiao family.


    The helpers that Takeda Xinxuan found in Kanto were Zuo Zhu''s family in Changlu state and Jianjia in Anfang state.


    The first is the zuozhu family. Like the Takeda family, the zuozhu family are the descendants of Yiguang, Sanlang, Xinluo.


    Shinro Saburo Yiguang has two sons, yuanyiye (the ancestor of zuozhu family) and yuanqingguang (the ancestor of Takeda family). They all live in Changlu state.


    Yuan Qingguang lived in Wutian Township, nake County, Changlu state at that time, which is also the origin of Jiafei Wutian Miao character.


    Later, Takeda Xinyi, the son of QINGYUANG, was ordered by the imperial court to enter Jiafei and sprouted in this life. The Takeda family became the guardian of Jiafei, while the descendants of yuanyiye lived in Changlu and took the word Miao as zuozhu.


    However, if the ancestral home is traced, Takeda Yixin still belongs to the Changlu state.


    Like the Takeda family, the Takeda family is the general leader of the kafiyuan family, while the Zuo Zhu family is the general leader of the changluyuan family.


    Now, the former supervisor of Chang Lu Zhixiong''s family, Zuo Zhu Yizhao, died last year.


    The Zhuzuo family is now in the charge of the ghost Yizhong in history.


    The alliance of the Zuo Zhu family and the Yu Gong Du family has fought against the Beitiao family in Kanto for a long time, which is a thorn in the eye of Beitiao''s Kang.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan secretly communicated and quietly combined with Takeda and Zuo Zhu based on the same clan relationship.


    Takeda Xinxuan let Gan lixinzhong, and Toya Changci took charge of diplomacy with the sasuku family.


    This alliance was later called the Jiazuo alliance in history.


    It goes without saying that Anfang meets his family in the country.


    Li Jianjia''s governor, Li Jianyi Yao, is an ambitious man in Kanto and has always had the ambition to capture Kanto. In the 14th year of astronomy, he claimed to be a deputy general in the Hegang Bafan palace built by Anfang himself (this title will be the height conferred by zuriyizhao on Nobutaka in the future).


    Li Jianyi Yao, as the only opponent in Kanto who can compete with Beitiao Kang, the two families have been fighting for decades.


    Li Jianyi saw that his family had been defeated greatly in the two National Government Taiwan cooperation wars, but he didn''t give up. When he was alive, Li Jianyi Yao identified an opponent of Beitiao''s Kang and kept fighting.


    Takeda Xinxuan certainly won''t miss this old opponent of Beitiao''s Kang.


    He communicated with Li Jianyi Yao through the Takeda family (also a member of the Takeda clan of Jiafei) and Takeda Fengxin as an intermediary. The two secretly negotiated and reached an alliance.


    The corresponding alliance is called Jiafang alliance in history.


    After obtaining the alliance of Zuo Zhu and Li Jianjia, Takeda Xinxuan had the confidence to turn over Beitiao''s Kang.


    And this series of diplomatic offensives is enough to show Takeda''s mysterious skills, which is really unparalleled in the world.


    However, at the moment, for Takeda Xinxuan, there is no complacency at all. The break with Jinchuan family is tantamount to losing his legitimate son Takeda Yixin.


    If the alliance with the Beitiao family breaks up again, what is the situation of his eldest daughter, Huang Meiyuan, living in the hostile Beitiao family?


    Since Takeda Xinxuan inherited the family governor at the age of 21, after 25 years of hard work, he fought on the battlefield and laid hundreds of thousands of stone territories for the Takeda family. His territory is unprecedented and has become a contemporary giant.


    But because of his ambition, Xinxuan''s father, sister, his favorite woman and his legitimate son left him one by one.


    Now even his eldest daughter


    Rao is Takeda Xinxuan. His heart is as strong as iron. At the moment, he can''t help being sad.


    Takeda Xinxuan took a breath, then took up the folding fan at his waist, turned to Takeda shenglai, who sat at the head, and said, "there''s someone from the JUNHE river."


    Takeda shenglai looked at Yoshiro Zhenda. Everyone knew what Takeda Xinxuan said. What did JUNHE send someone to say.


    Takeda Yixin has been imprisoned in Dongguang temple for a year. Today, the Sichuan family has been trying to use all kinds of influence. On the surface, it is trying to rescue Takeda Yixin and let him recover his freedom. In fact, it is also trying to inquire about Takeda Xinxuan''s attitude and whether it means to attack JUNHE.


    After all, the original purpose of Takeda''s rebellion was precisely because it was speculated that Takeda Xinxuan planned to move his strategic goal from north to South and attack the present Sichuan family. His legitimate position was not guaranteed, so he set up the army.


    As we all know, there have been rumors within the Takeda family that Takeda Xinxuan had the intention to attack the Jinchuan family.


    The messengers sent by the Jinchuan family several times asked for Takeda Xinxuan''s reply, but Xinxuan didn''t give him a clear reply, which made the Jinchuan family even more uneasy.


    Takeda shinhyun paused and said, "at present, there is a bad relationship between the Kawa family and the Takeda family. My ninja in the Kawa family heard that there has been a secret discussion between Kawa and Beitiao, and decided to raise the price of salt exported to Jiafei as a handle to threaten my Takeda family. What do you think?"


    Takeda shenglai said, "my father, Jiafei is inland and has no access to the sea. At present, the salt road is controlled by Beitiao of Sichuan. If the salt price is increased, the people''s life will fall into a very difficult situation for Jiafei."


    Takeda shinxuan waved his fan and said, "raising the price of salt is only a means of warning. What''s more terrible is to cut off the export of salt."


    After a pause, Takeda Xinxuan said: "I Takeda Xinxuan wanted to take a sea exit for my family for a long time. Now, after the Vietnam, JUNHE and Xiangmo have a dangerous relationship with me. What do you think of Vietnam China?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to start (Qidian. Com) to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 288

    "Attack more and more?" Yoshiro Shinda showed his meditative color.


    Takeda shinxuan gently shook the folding fan, stared at shintaka Zhenda''s face and asked, "what do you think of playing it right?"


    After listening to Takeda Xinxuan''s words, Yoshiro Zhenda immediately realized that Takeda Xinxuan wanted Li Xiao''s flying Vietnam army to continue to attack to the north.


    Shinda Xinglong narrowed his eyes and thought. Although Li Xiao just replied and declined his proposal to Li Xiao''s daughter, he didn''t say no in the letter. He wanted to make a decision when his daughter was 12 years old, and would not consider any family before that.


    As for the relationship between the Zhentian family and Li Xiao, Zhentian Xinglong is also speculating that he is old. As a courtier in the same period with Takeda Xinxuan, his era with Xinxuan will soon pass.


    The future of the Takeda family is the world of young people such as Takeda shenglai, Li Xiao and Shinda Changxing.


    For Li Xiao, Yoshiro Shinda has 120 thousand fears in his heart.


    The resourcefulness and military strategy shown by this man are by no means below himself. It would be terrible to be an enemy.


    However, in the future, Zhentian family and Li Xiao will merge into Takeda shenglai center, but there will be some quarrels between the two sides.


    Therefore, although he was afraid of Li Xiaoxin, he did not reveal it. Instead, he tried to close the relationship between the two families by trying to get married.


    At present, Takeda Xinxuan''s question, Yoshiro Zhentian decided not to make a statement, and said around a sentence: "report to the Imperial Academy, but Lord Ma Shou, you did a good job in Vietnam."


    As soon as Shinda Xinglong''s voice fell, Takeda shenglai was a look of joy and said: "yes, father, last year, Li Xiao first refused to go to Shanhui tiger under zengshan City, and now he has conquered and returned to Yuncheng, and the neidao family has officially surrendered to his family."


    After a pause, Takeda shenglai said proudly: "when the mountain county adults attacked Feiyu, neidao family governor neidao Li was extremely arrogant and refused to surrender. He was really arrogant, but he was won by Li Xiao in World War I. I heard that neidao Li, the son of neidao family, has been used as a hostage to his family and will come to LUOQI hall in the future. I will never give him a good face at that time."


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded slightly and said, "Li Xiaozhen did a good job. This time, the neidao family finally completely subdued their family and swept away a big problem of Feiyu."


    Shinda Xinglong narrowed his eyes and asked, "I heard that Guiyun Jinshan of neidao family is not inferior to the good mine of Heichuan Jinshan. I don''t know what to do with taking neidao family this time?"


    Takeda Xinxuan said directly, "I have long advocated this. In Li Xiao''s letter to me, he mentioned that Guiyun Jinshan is famous, but the neidao family has consumed more than half of its gold mine in the past 100 years. At present, its annual output is 3500, and it can support it for less than 10 years."


    "This is less than five thousand passes. According to Li Xiao''s request, I have decided to give one thousand passes to Shengxing temple every year as a necessity to deepen the alliance of Benyuan temple, and Li Xiao turns in one thousand passes to his family every year. As for the surplus gold mines, they belong to Li Xiao. For details, I will send a Jinshan practitioner to Guiyun Jinshan to take charge of this matter."


    Listening to Xuan''s arrangement, Shinda Xinglong was stunned at the speech and said, "it''s a pity. I thought Guiyun Jinshan could alleviate the problem of the depletion of Jinshan mineral resources in my family."


    Takeda Xinxuan said with a smile, "there is no such coincidence in the world. Moreover, no matter how rich the gold mine is, it will dry up one day. Since our family rises from the golden mountain, we should also be prepared for the depletion of the gold mine. After all, I believe that after Xuan''s death, the foundation of the Takeda family needs to be inherited by future generations. If we don''t leave anything, we won''t be ashamed of the next generation of family owners."


    "Am I right? Shenglai?"


    Speaking of this, Takeda shinxuan suddenly looked at Takeda shenglai.


    After listening to Takeda Xinxuan, Takeda shenglai had a sudden feeling in his heart, but he was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Takeda shinxuan looked at Takeda shenglai''s picture, raised his folding fan, pointed at him and laughed.


    After observing Takeda shinhyun''s face, Yoshiro Makita smiled for it.


    Takeda shenglai was a little embarrassed. I didn''t know if the reserved color would leave a bad impression on Takeda Xinxuan. When I looked at shinhiro Zhenda and gave myself a positive look, I was relieved.


    Takeda Xinxuan folded the folding fan, patted his knee with the handle and said, "Siro, I know you have the ambition to inherit the governor. There''s nothing to hide, otherwise you don''t deserve to be my son. But I appreciate your calm. Your elder brother thinks you can pretend with the city government, but actually underestimates the wisdom of others."


    Takeda shenglai was a little embarrassed, but he immediately remembered what Li Xiao had said to himself in the past. He said Takeda Xinxuan was the most insightful person, so he might as well be more calm than pretending to be a city hall in front of him and being seen through by him.


    At that time, Takeda shenglai didn''t know his intention, but now he can only secretly call Li xiaozhiming''s opinion.


    Takeda shenglai listened to Takeda Xinxuan''s words so plainly, so he knelt down and said loudly, "please, my father, give Shiro a chance, and Shiro will try his best."


    "Well, get up."


    Takeda shenglai regained his sitting posture, but his confidence was more sufficient than before. At this time, Takeda Xinxuan recognized him as one of the future legitimate successors of the Takeda family in front of him for the first time.


    Takeda Xinxuan said slowly, "you did a very good job in seizing keilun city in the strategy of the western field. You made great contributions to our family. At the beginning, I was far inferior to you when I didn''t inherit the governor of the Takeda family. This time, I dismissed your intention of the leader of the western field army and transferred you back to the wandering Qi hall. The purpose is to let you learn more things around me."


    Takeda Xinxuan said so. Shintaka Shinda''s eyes flashed and his heart was excited. Although he had guessed and expected in advance, the meaning of Xinxuan''s words clearly showed that he wanted to cultivate shenglai himself. bottom


    Yoshiro Shinda controlled his emotions and tried to hide his excitement.


    But Takeda shenglai looked focused and was obviously listening to Takeda Xinxuan''s instructions.


    Takeda Xinxuan then said, "your military strategy is good, but you still lack a lot of ability as a supervisor."


    "I dare ask my father, what is the ability of being the supervisor of my family?" Takeda shenglai looked at Takeda Xinxuan with burning eyes and did not hide his inner desire.


    "Take people as the city, take people as the wall, and take people as the hori," Takeda Xinxuan said without hesitation. "Encourage the generals, train the soldiers, expand the territory, so that the people of all countries can have peace, and talent is the first in everything."


    After listening, Takeda shenglai said loudly.


    Takeda Xinxuan immediately said, "if our family wants to be strong, we must treat the people well, so that the people can be content with production. In addition, we must develop our financial resources. The reason why our Takeda family and Shangshan family stand side by side is a lot of help from Jinshan."


    "That''s why I want Li Xiao to take charge of the strategy of Vietnam China and open up the sea for my family. In addition to avoiding the manipulation of salt in the north of Sichuan, it can also facilitate commerce and trade, and complete the encirclement of the west after Vietnam."


    At this time, Shinda Xinglong said, "my Lord, there is only one country connected between my family and Vietnam. Moreover, flying is difficult and inconvenient. If you choose flying as a trade route, I''m afraid it''s very inconvenient."


    Takeda shinxuan sighed and said, "I don''t know how this is. Except for Yuezhong, it''s very difficult to capture these countries, because the yuehou, JUNHE and Xiangmo adjacent to my family are controlled by Shangshan, Jinchuan and Beitiao respectively."


    Yoshiro Shinda suggested softly, "maybe we can have a try today."


    Takeda shinxuan''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. Yoshiro Zhentian immediately bowed down and said, "my minister made a mistake for a moment."


    Takeda shinxuan shook his head and said, "this matter will not be discussed for the time being."


    Shinda Xinglong thought about it and asked, "but Lord Ma Shou, are you sure enough to attack Shenbao family? Besides, at present, the combat power of Shenbao family is still above Li Xiao."


    "And now Li Xiao is still flying against Jiang ma. It''s not easy to ask him to get out and attack God and protect his family."


    Takeda Xinxuan said: "you don''t have to worry about it. This time I''ve fallen asleep and fallen in love with an important official of Shenbao family. As for the matter of Feiyu, I also have arrangements..."


    In the hall, when it was being discussed.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside the hall, which sounded like the voices of several children.


    Then the cry of a child spread to the hall clearly and loudly.


    The children who can cry in the hall are close relatives of Takeda Xinxuan, so Zhentian and shenglai don''t care.


    But Takeda shinxuan smiled and said, "it must be Ju Ji. Li Zheng cried again."


    Speaking of this, Takeda Xinxuan stood up and strode out with a folding fan. Takeda shenglai and Zhentian Xinglong walked out of the door.


    Indeed, in the courtyard, a gorgeous little girl was holding a broken bamboo dragonfly and crying.


    On the little girl''s side, two middle-aged women accompanied carefully and coaxed constantly, but it was useless. Instead, the little girl cried harder.


    Takeda Shinichi waved and asked the two maids to step down. He came forward and picked up the little girl.


    The little girl cried and said in a tearful voice, "father, my bamboo dragonfly has been broken by him again. I want him to compensate me, compensate me!"


    Takeda pretended to be angry, hummed softly, then turned his head and said, "don''t hide, come out."


    A tiger headed boy hid in the corner and showed his head. Then he saw Takeda Xinxuan''s angry appearance and burst into a smile. Instead, he jumped and ran away from home.


    In this regard, Takeda Xinxuan showed an angry and funny look on his face, looked at his daughter in his arms, shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that my daughter of Xinxuan will be bullied by Li Xiao''s son all her life in the future."


    Speaking of this, Takeda shinxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Takeda shenglai, Zhentian Xinglong also smiled.


    But Shinda Xinglong thought more. At the beginning, he also planned to propose to Juji for his family, but unexpectedly, he asked Li Xiao to take a step first.


    As for Li Zheng, he had heard that he was deeply loved by Mrs. Youchuan. He often ordered him to accompany him in the museum and let him have fun with Ju Ji.


    And Takeda Xinxuan also has a good feeling for his future son-in-law.


    Thinking that Li Xiao has deepened his fetter with the Takeda family with this son, Yoshiro Zhentian is more unhappy at the moment.


    PS: Takeda Xinxuan''s words to shenglai are excerpted from Taige 5. Xinxuan''s opening remarks (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 289

    Ono Prefecture, Guiyun Jinshan.


    At present, Li Xiao is listening to the latest round of exploration report of Guiyun Jinshan from Da Zang Chang''an.


    This is the second exploration of Guiyun Jinshan.


    Last time, the people of Heichuan Jinshan sent by Takeda Xinxuan came to Feiyu to explore Guiyun Jinshan.


    The two explorers in charge of this matter are Danbo Mishiro and Baichuan shuyouweimen. Both of them are famous kamchaters of Jiafei.


    The exploration results are not ideal. It is concluded that neidao family has excavated most of the mineral deposits in Guiyun Jinshan, and there is not much left.


    Now that they have reached a conclusion, which is the final result, they have returned to Jiafei to report to Xinxuan.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Li Xiaozhi.


    So not long after that, he asked neidao''s former Jinshan practitioner about his return to yunjinshan in detail, and confirmed that the exploration results were the same as those of the above two prospectors.


    But Li Xiao was not reconciled. He took nine cattle and two tigers to get it from the neidao family.


    At that time, after he finished his strategy for his sister Xiaodao''s family, he led his army back to neidao''s territory and ordered Da Zang Chang''an to come to Daye county from Shengang city.


    It took Da Zang Chang''an five days to almost go all over Guiyun mountain, and finally found a mineral deposit in the hiding place.


    This mine is very hidden and has few reserves, but fortunately it is a shallow mine and it is not difficult to mine.


    According to the estimation of Da Zang Chang''an, with this mineral deposit, the annual output of Guiyun Jinshan to Li Xiao can almost reach 9000 Guan.


    That is to say, after deducting the 2000 Guan given to Benyuan temple and handed over to his family, Li Xiao can benefit 7000 Guan every year.


    This money can definitely fill the vacancy that Li Xiao created the flag reserve at the beginning.


    Although Chang''an of Tibet said that the mining volume of 9000 tons can only last for five years, this is very enough for Li Xiao.


    At the beginning, the 20000 yuan handed over to Li Xiao by neidao Shi Li had been paid smoothly. Li Xiao had already used the money to squander.


    First of all, Li Xiaoxian gave Benyuan temple the honor of 3000 Guan, thanked Benyuan temple for its support when Li Xiao came out of the neidao family this time, and hoped that Shengxing temple would continue to maintain the pressure on Shenbao family, so that he could not let go of attacking Shengcheng, the base city of Vietnam after Li Xiao''s attack.


    After receiving the money, Benyuan Temple Xianrong was very satisfied and promised that Li Xiao would not let the Shenbao family harass his back when he went out to fly.


    After that, Li Xiao bought 100 of the latest iron guns from genlaizhong through the wish Temple Xianrong.


    At this time, iron cannons had been implemented in the Warring States period for some time. With the increasingly fierce war, the level of Shanzhai iron cannons in various parts of the Warring States period in Japan improved rapidly. Although they were not as good as European firerope guns, the price had been greatly reduced.


    However, the iron gun was still too expensive for Li Xiao. The money was spent like water.


    After that, Li Xiao prepared enough light for the flag and equipped it with sufficient goods, flags, objects and array hats. In this way, the equipment of the flag was finally at the same level as that of Shengang and snake tail.


    At that time, Da Zang Chang''an heard that Li Xiao spent a lot of money like this. He couldn''t help but look very distressed and didn''t eat a meal for almost a day.


    But Li Xiao hasn''t finished yet. He compiled the mortar that made great achievements in the battle of Guiyun city into a large tube team under the subsidiary flag.


    The number of the large barrel team is 150. Except for the necessary Gunners who operate the large barrel, almost all the others are responsible for the handling of large barrel ammunition.


    With the addition of the iron artillery team and the big barrel team, Li Xiao''s flag was expanded to 950 people.


    After the expansion of the flag base, Li Xiao is ready to train and integrate it again. He is ready to attack sister Xiaolu''s family for the second time this year, capture Yingdong city and destroy sister Xiaolu''s No. 1 enemy in front of him.


    However, at this time, Takeda Xinxuan ordered someone to send a letter in order to let Li Xiao turn his strategic direction from Feiyu country to Vietnam and attack Shenbao family before August this year.


    After reading the letter, Li Xiao was lost in thought, which was obviously opposite to the direction of the strategy he was preparing to implement.


    However, there is no doubt about Takeda''s tone, which makes Li Xiao very difficult.


    At that time, Li Xiaoyi was in a dilemma when he continued to attack Feiyu or executed Takeda Xinxuan''s order to attack Vietnam and China.


    Immediately, Li Xiaoli summoned all his family ministers to hold a meeting in Shengang city. Koichiro Muxia of Chengsheng City, yamahuding and other directly subordinate family ministers all came to the table.


    Most of the family ministers heard that Takeda Xinxuan was ready to let Li Xiao attack Vietnam, and they were very dissatisfied.


    The Shenbao family in Yuezhong is a strong enemy. Its strength is far above sister Xiaodao''s family and Li Xiao''s current strength.


    Not to mention that there is Shangshan family peeping on the side next to Yuezhong. Shangshan Qianxin can go out to Yuezhong from the spring mountain city at any time to support Shenbao family.


    With Li Xiao''s current military strength, even with the support of Shengxing temple, he can only flee in the face of the Shanjia''s military potential.


    Therefore, if you fail to protect your family, you will succeed. Under the pressure of Shangshan family, you must be prepared to run away at any time.


    There is no need to worry so much about attacking my sister''s house.


    This is also the opinion of most ministers.


    Dao shengmeng first said: "this year, our family''s strategy in Feixiang is very smooth. Neidao family has been subdued, and sister Xiaodao family has been frustrated and lost their prestige. In contrast, the Lord''s prestige is at the height of the sun in Feixiang. At present, it is the time when we are sweeping Feixiang with the power of great victory. We must not be distracted at this time."


    As soon as Dao shengmeng''s words came out, they immediately got the approval of most of the family officials.


    The ministers spoke one after another:


    "Yes, my Lord, it''s abominable for my sister Xiaolu to invade my family several times and provoke my family. My subordinates have held back this tone for a long time."


    "Sister Liang Lai is like a poisonous snake flying in the air, lying on his back between the sides. In this way, he can''t sleep for a day. He must be eradicated first, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "My Lord, in the past month, my sister Xiaolu''s family has weakened its power. If you can''t continue the strategy, if my sister Xiaolu''s family slows down, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    At this time, BENDUO Zhengxin threw a ladle of cold water on one side and said, "what Lord Dao shengmeng said is good, but the order of the Imperial Hall is not something we can easily disobey. The Imperial Hall made it very clear in his letter that we must go out of the battle before August. This is an order we must never disobey."


    After a pause, BENDUO said sincerely: "at present, the situation of the Imperial Hall is also very difficult. All the ports to the sea are maintained by today''s Sichuan, Beitiao and Shangshan, so I hope we can get through the road of Yuezhong. My Lord, my subordinates are actually thinking of the Lord. If the Lord disobeys the order of the Imperial Hall, his anger will be unbearable."


    Seeing that bendo Zhengxin said so, all the ministers were unwilling, but there was no other way.


    Dao shengmeng turned to Li Xiao and asked, "Lord, can''t you fight for it from the Imperial Hall?"


    Li Xiao listened to Dao shengmeng''s words and said solemnly, "if you fight a snake, you will not die but be bitten by a snake. I will never do such a stupid thing. I, sister Xiaolu lianglai, must first eradicate the strong enemy if Li Xiao wants to dominate Feiyu. There must be no two tolerance. For these enemies, we must cut down the roots, either sister Xiaolu lianglai dies or I, Li Xiao dies!"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao stood up and said in a deep voice, "so I don''t have to look ahead and backward. I decided to go out and destroy my sister''s house before August!"


    Everyone was overjoyed at Li Xiao''s decision to attack his sister Xiaolu''s family. They all bowed down and said, "we are all willing to fight with the Lord." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 290

    Meinong, changliangchuan.


    Changliangchuan originates from dariyue in Feiyu country, then flows through Nongwei plain from north to south, and flows into the sea at Yishi Bay.


    Changliangchuan is an important water system in Nongwei. It is called muzeng Sanchuan together with muzhan River and Yifei river. Because of the clear water flow, it is also known as the three clear streams in Japan together with shitianchuan and 40000 Sichuan.


    Although the water in changliangchuan is clear, it is often flooded. In history, this river is also called Minamata river.


    In the ninth year of Yonglu, Wei Zhang Zhitian''s family invaded Meinong and became urgent.


    Learning from the lessons of the battle of Tangdong and the defeat of Saito family general Daoli Nagai, Nobunaga itoda decided to build a city in Minamata, downstream of changliangchuan, as a foothold for attacking Meinong.


    Not long ago, Nobunaga Yoshida successively sent his old Zuo Jiujian Xinsheng, and Saida led his army to build a city in Minamata. As a result, they were defeated by Saito army.


    Just as the Zhitian family was preparing to go out to build the city of Minamata for the third time, it was now in the Bafan city in the county upstream of changliangchuan. It was the time for people to dance enthusiastically during the annual Yulan basin Festival.


    The local custom of basin dancing originated very early. Generally, a stage will be set up in the center of the venue, with a row of lanterns hanging on it and big drums. In the sound of drums, local residents gather to dance together, wearing bathrobes and holding fans, and dance steps familiar from childhood to the beat.


    Both locals and outsiders can join and share their fun together.


    This formal Yulan bonsai dance was just carried out by the mayor of Bafan city in the local county, Qinglong yuanteng, in order to make the people in the territory harmonious.


    This activity was once interrupted in history, but it became popular again in modern times.


    At night, Qinglong yuanteng, wearing a black hat and holding a Taidao at the waist, was standing on the Tianshou Pavilion in Bafan City, prefecture, overlooking the brightly lit scene in the town under the city.


    The laughter of the people''s Joy came from afar from time to time.


    Keiro yuanteng didn''t feel a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yuanfuji Qinglong is only 17 years old, and his family is to inherit his father, rattan Sheng.


    The land of the Eight Banners in the county was originally owned by the local Haozu Dongshi, and the yuanteng family is just the family Minister of the Dongshi.


    In the second year of Yuanlu, yuanteng''s family succeeded in Xiake. Yuantengsheng destroyed the master''s family Dongshi and became a powerful local family. At present, it owns the land of Bafan City, Dongdian mountain city and Xiaoxie City, and leads more than 20000 stones.


    When Qinglong yuanteng was looking at the scenery, he suddenly felt a heavy back and turned his head. It turned out that his new wife had added a dress to him.


    Yuanteng Qinglong smiled and put his right hand around his wife. Then his left hand directly extended from Wu obedience on his wife''s chest and kneaded it vigorously!


    His wife''s face was flushed, and then there was a groan.


    Yuanteng Qinglong looked at the expression on his wife''s face with satisfaction. He was originally the daughter of Ando shoujiu, the leader of Meinong North City, but he died of illness not long ago, and now he is the daughter of Feiyu''s famous sister, Xiaodao lianglai.


    "Don''t... don''t do that, my father... Is coming."


    Yuanteng Qinglong was in high spirits. When he opened his belt, he suddenly heard his wife say this. He was stunned and asked, "is your father-in-law coming?"


    The other party nodded slightly and said, "not only father, but also Lord Changjing."


    "Oh?"


    Yuanteng Qinglong was stunned at the speech and asked in a deep voice, "leaf, what''s the big deal?"


    Her wife bowed down and said in tears, "my husband, the Takeda family is flying. They have launched an army for no reason and invaded my father''s territory. My father fought with all his family officials, but he can''t support it. Now my sister Xiaodao''s family is dying. I hope my husband can save my sister Xiaodao''s family by serving me carefully on weekdays."


    Yuanteng Qinglong comforted his wife in a soft voice and said, "leaf, don''t worry, father-in-law''s business is my business, and I will never sit idly by. Now when I see my father-in-law, I''ll talk to my father-in-law."


    The leaf smelled the words and looked pleased. He bowed down and said, "then please your husband."


    Then he took his samurai sword and strode to Tianshou Pavilion.


    The leaf raised his head when he saw yuanteng Qinglong gone, and the sad color just turned away.


    She shook her head slightly and thought that her father and sister Xiaodao lianglai had spoken to herself when she married yuanteng from Feiyu.


    As a woman of the Wu family, all happiness lies not in herself, but in her mother''s family. If her mother''s family is broken, her status in her husband''s family will be reduced.


    The purpose of her marriage to the yuanteng family is to make the yuanteng family use for her sister Xiaodao''s family one day, so her task is to serve and please her husband for her sister Xiaodao''s good use in the future.


    Qinglong yuanteng strides into Tianshou Pavilion. He knows that today''s event is unusual.


    This time, in addition to his father-in-law, Fei Guosi, and sister lianglai, even his stepfather, Daoli Nagai, came.


    At the beginning, the wife of keiro yuanteng''s father, Sheng Shuo yuanteng, was the daughter of the head of the Dongshi family, the owner of his perished family.


    In the fifth year of Yonglu''s reign, he joined the Saito family and died in the light sea war with the Zhitian family. At this time, at the age of 13, Qinglong yuanteng inherited the position of governor.


    At that time, in order to consolidate his son''s position as governor of the family, keiro yuanteng''s mother married the leader of Guancheng City, Daoli Nagai.


    Let Daoli Nagai be the hindsight of keiro yuanteng and help him take charge of the family business.


    As a famous general of Saito family, he has been active in fighting with Zhitian family in recent years.


    He was cruel and ruthless. When he was a minister of Yilong''s family, he cheated Saito daosan''s other two sons and killed them with rigen yebei in one fell swoop, helping Yilong finish killing his father and seizing the throne.


    When Qinglong yuanteng came to the corridor, he heard the voices of two people in the room.


    "Lord Nagai, it''s very presumptuous to ask you this time. I heard that the Zhitian family is very anxious about Meinong''s strategy in recent years. At this time, I hope you can draw out your military strength to help me fly. It''s really embarrassing for you."


    The other man laughed and looked very forthright. He said, "Da Na''s words are serious. You and I are friends of the world and the alliance of Saito family. We should support each other. And Takeda Xinxuan is an ambitious man in the world. He doesn''t say anything about his alliance with Zhitian family, but also intends to annex Feiyu. In this way, he can''t succeed."


    Hearing this, yuanteng Qinglong thought: I see. My father really supported me to send troops to help my father-in-law through this difficulty.


    Thinking of this, keiro yuanteng has entered the room, while his father-in-law and sister-in-law, Yoshiko koji, and his stepfather, Daoli Nagai, are talking.


    As soon as Qinglong yuanteng saw them, he came forward to pay an official visit.


    After seeing keiro yuanteng, Daoli Nagai laughed and said, "at present, the Zhitian family is in a hurry to attack Meinong. I sit in Guancheng and can''t leave, so Lord Dayan, I''ll order my son Qinglong to fight for me and help you resist the attack of the Takeda family. Do you think so?"


    Sister Lai hehe smiled and looked down at the head of yuanteng Qinglong and asked, "the Takeda family has always been running rampant in Kanto, known as the strongest army in the world. Qinglong, can you?"


    Keiro yuanteng immediately said without hesitation: "it''s a great honor. The Knights of my yuanteng family are very good at fighting. I''d like to see the fighting power of the Takeda army. Please rest assured, father-in-law. I will defeat the enemy for you."


    Nagai Daoli also said, "well, this is what young people should look like. What do you think of Da Nayan?"


    Sister Liang Lai nodded and said: "Thank you very much, Lord Nagai. With the help of Qinglong, it''s easy to defeat the Takeda army. It won''t be long before I defeated the Takeda family and ordered Qinglong to return to Meinong. In contrast, I''m more worried about Lord Nagai. Nobuyasu Yoshida''s ambition is no less than Nobuyasu Takeda''s. When Nian Yiyuan went to Luoyang, he lost everything. Please be careful, Lord Nagai."


    Mr. Nagai smiled and said: "Da Na is too worried. I admit that Nobutaka is not the rumored big fool of Wei Zhang, but his ability is not enough to annex Meinong. In the near future, Nobutaka wants to build a city in Minamata, downstream of changliangchuan, as the forefront of the progressive daoyeshan City, but the place of Minamata is close to his home and far away from Nobutaka. It''s not so easy to build a city."


    "Before, Nobunaga ordered two of the Weaver''s best generals, Zuo Jiujian Xinsheng and Chaitian Shengjia, to build the city, but both of them were defeated. It''s funny that Nobunaga Weaver didn''t give up. This time he entrusted the building of the city to a family minister from a farmer, named Muxia or something. I don''t believe he can do what even the famous general Zuo Jiujian and Chaitian can''t do."


    Sister Liang Lai laughed when he heard this and said, "with Lord Changjing sitting here, Mr. Zhitian will not succeed, so I''m relieved."


    At this point, there was a sneer on my sister Xiaodao lianglai''s face. I thought that Li Xiao must not have expected that I would personally rescue Saito''s family. When the new force of keitaka yuanteng arrived, the Takeda family would be caught off guard and lose. Li Xiao, Li Xiao, my sister Xiaodao lianglai wants to see who can take charge of Feiyu in the future.


    Feiyu Kingdom, Tianshen mountain city.


    Tianshen mountain city, also known as DUOHE mountain city, was the residence of daiduohe family guarded by Feiyu in those years.


    After the rise of the Sanmu family, it was owned by the Sanmu family.


    In the first year of Yonglu''s reign, sister Xiaoliang lived outside the city of Tianshen mountain and killed his brother Sanmu jiulai to pave the way for his son Xiaolu Lai Gang to inherit sister Xiaolu''s family in the future.


    In the year of Tianzheng, after seizing the Feiyu state under the order of FengChen Xiuji, kimmori rebuilt the city on Tianshen mountain city and named the new city Gaoshan city.


    In the following hundreds of years, Takayama city has always been the Lord of the flying Takayama fan.


    Yonglu nine years, the end of July.


    Li Xiao issued the military order of his sister Xiaodao''s family to his powerful family.


    Li Xiao led 950 people of the flag to the city of Tianshen mountain. Then two hundred people of the Guoshan family and the guanglai family arrived. The next day, neidao Li also led the three hundred troops of the neidao family to arrive.


    After gathering the troops, Li Xiaozheng was wondering why the current troops were so scarce.


    Henggu Xingzhong sent an urgent report to Li Xiao.


    It turned out that Jiang majiajiang, Ma Huisheng, led 800 troops from the plateau to visit the city, while on the other side, yuanteng family, a Haozu in Shangjun, Xinnong County, also entered Xinnong for reinforcement, and the troops reached 1000 troops. Finally, sister Xiaodao lianglai himself gathered 1200 troops from Yingdong city.


    These are the three families. The troops mobilized to the limit. Now, the three Haozu soldiers are going to Tianshen mountain city in three ways to prepare for a decisive battle with Li Xiao.


    Li xiaowenzhi immediately issued an order to island shengmeng, asking him to immediately lead Shengang Bei to come from Shengang city for support.


    This battle is unprecedented for the flying fish of the bullet country. It will determine the fate of the whole flying fish. It will be launched at the foot of Tianshen mountain city soon. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 291

    Flying mountains, undulating terrain and dense hills.


    On the Tianshen mountain, the two envoys, with small flags, strode up the mountain and ran around. They saw that there was nothing else on the bare mountain except more than a dozen barefoot corpses stripped of their clothes and armor on the ground.


    After confirming that there was no enemy, the envoy, as an outpost, strode down the mountain.


    Soon after, he raised the sword Ling, held the flag of the third-order Lin flag, ran up the mountain, tied the flag pole to the ground at the best position of the mountain view, and the three or four members worked together to fix the flag seal on the mountain.


    The soldiers went up the mountain, dragged the bodies aside, piled them up one by one, and invited an open space out of the center. At the same time, the other foot light soldiers holding cloth curtains tied square array curtains around the open space at the top of the mountain and erected their own array.


    Then the clang of armor collided, and the rustle of straw sandals mopping the ground. At the foot of the mountain, with two and a half long guns on their shoulders and dark green third-order Lin flag fingers, the foot light team arranged a dense formation and trotted up the mountain.


    After the gun is light, there are flag warriors with bright armor. They ride slowly up the mountain with Taidao on their hips, reins in one hand and long guns in the other.


    After the chimoto warriors, there is a team of light spear foot teams with long guns. Different from the previous column, behind this line of light spear foot teams are colorful sword Ling flag fingers.


    Finally, Xiao lianglai, the elder sister of the flying state secretary, and Jiang Mahui Sheng, dressed in the same armor, rode slowly up the mountain and came to the open space outside the curtain of this array.


    Sister Liang Lai reined in his war horse and stood at the head of Ma mountain, overlooking the formation of Takeda army at the foot of the mountain.


    The mountain wind blew across the face, blowing all kinds of flags on the top of the mountain.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at the flying hero who always pressed his father Jiang Ma Shisheng and always came up step by step against Xiake, and thought a little.


    Then Jiang Mahui Sheng said, "Da Nayan, tomorrow''s war will determine the luck of Feiyu."


    Sister Liang Lai said with a sigh, reached out and slightly stroked the beard on her lower lip, saying, "who is the Lord of flying? You can know it tomorrow. It''s really exciting, Lord Jiang ma. Do you want to know the answer?"


    Jiang Mahui Sheng shook his head and said, "I just need to be attached to my elder sister Xiaodao. I have no other ambition, but Jiang Mahui Sheng will personally cut off Li Xiao''s head to hold the Revenge of killing his father."


    Sister Liang Lai sneered. Jiang Ma Huisheng''s death is well known. Jiang Ma Huisheng killed his father, but now he blames Li Xiao.


    But sister Liang Lai said quietly, "Lord Jiang Ma, you will have this opportunity. I will try my best to help you fulfill your wish."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng immediately saluted and said, "thank you, Lord Dayan."


    Elder sister Liang Lai turned his eyes to the foot of the mountain, pointed his whip to the Wutian army, and said, "at present, the left wing of the Wutian army is relatively weak. I decided to choose this as a breakthrough to cut off Li Xiao''s retreat to Shengang City, and then detour to the rear of the Wutian army."


    Jiangma Huisheng heard what his sister lianglai said and guessed whether the other party would take jiangma''s military strength and take it to do this difficult thing.


    Sister Liang Lai smiled and said, "this matter is very important. I will personally lead my army to take the lead in the attack."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was relieved and asked, "what should I do?"


    Sister Liang Lai asked in a deep voice, "stay on the mountain and don''t move."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Da Nayan, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Elder sister Liang Lai smiled and said with confidence, "Lord Jiang Ma, just act according to the order. Our army is far above the Takeda army. As long as we attack according to law, we will win, so we must take advantage of the power, not tricks. Just remember this, Lord Jiang Ma can take down Li Xiaozhi''s head by himself tomorrow."


    At the foot of Tianshen mountain, Takeda army is in this array.


    Holding a monocular telescope, Li Xiao closed one eye and observed the Tianshen mountain in front of him.


    When he saw the Tianshen mountain, the flying coalition army set up the array here directly, and a smile appeared on Li Xiao''s face.


    When Li Xiao put down the thousand mile tube, he saw the mayor of Guoshan city. Guoshan Liangxing came to Li Xiao in a embarrassed manner with the help of two young people.


    Guoshan Liangxing bowed down to Li Xiaomian with a puff and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I''m really ashamed that Tianshen mountain has been lost. I''d like to express my heartfelt thanks."


    Li Xiao waved his hand and said, "don''t feel guilty. Keiro yuanteng is really good at fighting. You can''t resist it. I know you''ve tried your best to let your subordinates have a good rest. I''ll take advantage of your military strength tomorrow."


    With a loud cry, Guo Shanliang retreated to one side with a ashamed face.


    Daosheng said fiercely, "Lord, the flying mountains are continuous. The battle is different from that on the plains like central Sichuan island and Kanto. The victory or defeat depends more on the terrain. And Tianshen mountain is the highest mountain nearby. The enemy can look at it from this mountain, and all the movements of this array can''t hide from the enemy. Therefore, our army will fall into passivity before fighting."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "sister Liang Lai really can''t be underestimated. When he first came to the battlefield, he saw the importance of this Tianshen mountain in the war situation and took the first step. In this way, he will take the lead in the decisive battle tomorrow."


    "In order that generals should not be ignorant of the geographical advantage, the Sanmu family attacked and destroyed Feiyu and guarded the daiduohe family here in those days. Therefore, they are more familiar with the geographical advantage than us. Sister Xiaodao lianglai is really a general, so please be careful, Lord Dan Ma Shou." guanglaizong, the city master of Gaotang City, said aloud.


    Li Xiao nodded and said: "I admire sister Kobayashi lianglai, but it''s not his military strategy. For me, he still has the strength to turn the tables at the last moment. At first, his son Kobayashi Lai Gang married the daughter of Saito daosan, and then he married his daughter to keiro yuanteng. These two steps of marriage went very well. He formed an alliance with Meinong''s guard Saito family and the yuanteng family in Bafan City, and buried a secret chess move. For example When this family is in danger, it still has this last-hand preparation. "


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaowang looked at the formation of sister Xiaolu army on the Tianshen mountain and said, "sister Xiaolu lianglai is really my strong enemy. If he hadn''t been trapped in a couple, his achievements would not be inferior to that of Meinong Agkistrodon saiteng road three."


    After Li Xiao finished, Hirose Zongcheng nodded in agreement and said, "it seems that tomorrow will be a hard battle."


    Li Xiao looks at the faces of all his ministers. They are dignified. The Meinong coalition army, which is organized by sister Xiaoliang Lai, should be higher than Li Xiao''s Takeda army. Although it is uncertain who will win or lose, there is no doubt that the decisive battle tomorrow will be very difficult for Li Xiao''s Takeda army.


    Li Xiao looked at neidao''s reason sitting on the Mazar and said, "neidao Hyogo, you are stationed on the left wing of our army. This is the retreat of our army to Shengang city. Once it is broken through, the morale of the army will be affected, so we can''t lose."


    "In my estimation, sister Kojima lianglai will attack the left wing of our army tomorrow. You need to be prepared. Before that, I will order two adults guanglai and Guoshan as your assistance. At the same time, I will give you the iron artillery team prepared by Shengang. Please be sure to support me. Don''t let sister Kojima lianglai break through."


    Neidao''s manager listened to Li Xiao''s order and knew his duty. At that moment, he said, "but Lord Ma Shou, please put it down. If it''s a defensive position, our neidao army is the best in the world. If sister Xiaodao lianglai wants to attack, let him attack."


    Hearing the classic saying of neidao Shi Li again, Li Xiao nodded confidently and said, "well, Lord neidao, if this war is won, I will seal your 3000 stones as knowledge and deeds in the territory of my sister Xiaodao''s family. At the moment, adults guanglai and Guoshan can also seal 1500 stones as knowledge and deeds."


    Faced with such a generous reward from Li Xiao, the three city leaders, including neidao Shi Li, were shocked. The reward was too rich. It was almost twice as much as their existing knowledge and practice.


    Thinking of the rich rewards after the war, all three agreed loudly.


    July 25th, the ninth year of Yonglu.


    The battle of Tianshen mountain and city, which decided the fate of flying birds, began.


    It is different from the eight day town, which determines the fate of Feiyu in history and is known as the original joint war of Feiyu pass.


    The protagonists are Jiang Ma Huisheng and Lai gang.


    This time it was Li Xiao, sister Liang Lai, Jiang Ma Huisheng and Yuan Teng Qinglong.


    However, the military potential of the two wars was quite similar. In history, there were 3000 jiangma army and 2000 sister small Route Army.


    Now, there are 3000 Feixiang Xinnong allied troops and 2000 Li Xiao''s Takeda troops.


    The sky is not bright, the thick fog in the mountains has not dispersed, and the grass on the ground is still covered with dew.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai has assembled the army and ordered his son Xiaodao Lai Gang to be the array generation, his second son Sanmu Xiangang to be the deputy general, and the 1200 army led by sister Xiaodao family generals such as Niu Maru qinzheng and Xiaodao time to take the lead in launching an offensive against the inner Island army on the left wing of the Takeda army.


    On the other side, half an hour later, the 1000 Mino army of keiro yuanteng also launched an offensive against the right-wing position where Li Xiaoqi was originally stationed.


    The 800 troops of Jiang Ma Huisheng were stationed on the Tianshen mountain and did not move safely.


    Jiang Ma''s army was obviously used as a reserve for the last blow.


    In this tit for tat, Li Xiao''s Takeda army also faced the offensive of his sister''s small Route Army.


    Before the formation of the inner Island army, several trenches were dug and a wooden fence was erected as a defense.


    Behind the wooden fence, the iron artillery team subordinate to Shengang is being arranged at the front of the inner Island army.


    At present, the 80 iron gun foot light teams of the Takeda army are standing in two rows with fire ropes in their hands, and the iron guns have already been filled with ammunition at hand.


    In the bright and dark light of dawn, I can see that in the jungle, I don''t know how many sisters with sword and Ling flag fingers are light enough and rush out of the forest with long guns.


    As an iron cannon general, Xiao Fan Xiaoxian sneered and said, "if it''s really as the Lord expected, the sister small Route Army must attack the weak left wing of our army. It''s really nothing new!"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian said that, but his face showed a dignified color. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 292

    It''s not clear at dawn.


    Li Xiao habitually picked up the monocular thousand mile tube and put it down again.


    Because I can''t see it at all in the thick fog and the shelter of trees in the mountain area.


    The battle strategy formulated in this war can be described as his rather adventurous way of fighting.


    In this battle, he deliberately put out an unbalanced array of left light and right heavy, trying to attract the enemy''s attack with the left wing on the weak side, but in fact, it was used as a cover for his last killing move.


    However, with the continuous roar of the iron cannon on the left wing, Li Xiao still had a trace of worry.


    He understood that Lai really chose the left wing of the Takeda army as the focus of his main attack as planned.


    Li Xiao was not relieved because his sister Xiaodao lianglai acted according to his combat intention. In his eyes, the key to the victory or defeat of today''s war is that in addition to mobilizing the reserve team on Tianshen mountain, his left wing must also be able to hold its position and force his sister Xiaodao lianglai to bet all his cards.


    Takeda left.


    There was a faint sound of killing in the jungle, which made people unable to know the direction of the sister army''s attack for a moment.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian understood that the iron artillery team of the Takeda army had limited combat power in such mountain warfare because it was obscured by its vision.


    Although there is an open area in front of the wooden fence, the sister army will never attack from the open area knowing that the Takeda army has a large number of iron guns.


    However, as the main general of the other side, he sent a force of 200 people to contain the feint here.


    The main attack direction of the sister small Route Army is a densely wooded valley close to the left-wing position of the Takeda army. Although it is inconvenient to climb here, the terrain is undulating and covered by trees everywhere. It is not afraid of the iron gun volley of the Takeda army.


    "The iron artillery team is ready!"


    "Shoot!"


    Then there was a burst of pea like noise. My sister''s small Route Army temporarily retreated due to the power of iron guns, but soon made a comeback.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian organized an iron gun team to shoot several times in three sections, but he didn''t hurt several people except for falling leaves and sawdust.


    On the contrary, the sister small Route Army was familiar with the tactics of the iron cannon of the Takeda army. Most of them were flying mountain people and local operations. They were more familiar with the terrain and used the woods to advance alternately and cover. Anyway, the Takeda army did not dare to go deep into the jungle to fight them.


    So the elder sister''s small route army began to fight back with bows and arrows in the forest.


    The accuracy of iron gun shooting is far less than that of bow and arrow. Under the anti sniping of bow and arrow of sister''s small Route Army, Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s iron gun began to suffer casualties.


    Some soldiers of the sister''s small Route Army even threw stones behind their hands, which made the iron guns of the Takeda army light and covered their heads with bags.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian has fought together for many times. In several wars with Saito family, Shenbao family and Shangshan army, his iron artillery team can always play a powerful role and give casualties to the enemy.


    But I never thought that the iron artillery team trained by myself had suffered a great loss in the dense forests of Feiyu mountains.


    When Xiaofan Xiaoxian was annoyed, neidao ordered Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s iron gun team to withdraw and rest, and led his own people to go up.


    The sister small Route Army opposite saw the iron artillery team of the Takeda army withdraw and launched an attack immediately.


    Similarly, on the other side, the right wing of the Takeda army is the flag base position where Li Xiaojun is located.


    At a distance of more than 20 from the edge of the position, there is a mountain stream flowing by. The stream is not fast, and the deepest adult wades only without crossing the knee bend.


    At present, the bright gun tips are shining in a row, and the yuanteng army is in a dense formation to advance towards the Takeda army.


    This is a rocky beach, so it''s not like the left wing, where there are trees, so the field of vision in front of the Takeda military array is wide.


    As the foot light general of the yuanteng family lowered the Taidao to everything, hundreds of yuanteng soldiers roared, lowered their guns and began to charge, and countless small flags shook high and low behind them.


    When the foot light in the front row of the Yuan Teng army has flowed the stream and began to cross the river, there are still waves of foot light rising from the jungle to join the torrent of charge.


    "Raise your gun!"


    The subway cannons of the Takeda military array are also ready. With the order of the iron cannons general, the first 40 iron cannons in the first row are light enough to put black iron cannons on the wooden fence, and the muzzle of the gun extends beyond the wooden fence.


    "Aim!"


    At this time, the front row of the Yuan Teng army had light bows and feet, and had begun to shoot arrows first.


    Due to the insufficient range, the bow and arrow shot by the opponent''s bow and foot were light, and most of them fell before reaching the wooden fence.


    However, two or three of them penetrated the distance. A Wutian army''s iron gun was too light to defend. He was shot through his armor and took an arrow on his shoulder.


    The iron gun with the flag pulled the trigger in his hand in a hurry and anger.


    Bang!


    A clear shot was fired, and then the rest of the iron guns were light enough. Because they were afraid of being killed by the other party''s bow and arrow, they fired under unknown circumstances.


    Scattered subway guns sounded, lacking prestige.


    Large and small splashes of water shot up from the stream, charged at the yuanteng family in the first row, and the foot light rushed to several, and the whole person fell into the water with a splash.


    However, this round of shooting was not ideal. The other party fired without entering the best range of the iron gun, and the shooting accuracy was not enough.


    It is less than half a month since the establishment of the iron artillery team originally prepared by the flag. Now it is quite hasty to transfer it to fight.


    With the order of the iron cannon general, 40 iron cannon feet retreated gently. In the second round, 30 iron cannon feet approached the wooden fence. At this time, the foot light team of the yuanteng family was half across the river.


    The first round of iron cannon was still hastily reloaded.


    The roar of iron gun fire rang out again.


    Yuanteng''s foot is still scrambling to cross the river.


    One yuanteng, who was swimming by, was crossing the river with the tail of his gun on the pebbles at the bottom of the river. He felt cold in his ear, and half of his ear seemed to be bitten by some mosquito.


    When he reacted, he stretched out his right hand and touched it. The whole palm was full of blood. It turned out that half of his right ear was gone.


    The foot was very young and had not seen too much blood. When he was about to shout loudly, he saw a slave uncle behind him, threw his long gun aside, stared greatly, held his left chest in both hands, and his chest was bleeding.


    The other party was obviously hit by the stray bullet. Obviously, it can''t live to hit this position.


    Then his uncle shook his whole body and fell into the water with a pop. The stream emerging from under him was dyed red in an instant.


    At this time, the Takeda army on the other side also shot a row of arrows with a light bow and foot.


    Under the double attack of arrow projectiles, the casualties of the Yuan Teng army became more and more.


    On the top of Tianshen mountain, jiangma army is in the formation.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng has a panoramic view of the war at the foot of the mountain. At present, yuanteng army and sister Xiaolu army are attacking Wutian army on both sides of Tianshen mountain.


    The attack of the right-wing Yuan Teng army was frustrated, but the left went well.


    Jiang Mahui Sheng pointed to the formation below with a whip and said to the old God, "Li Xiao is just like this!"


    God''s acting light said calmly: "Lord, don''t underestimate the enemy. Li Xiao is not an opponent that can be underestimated."


    Jiang Mahui Sheng smiled and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. I admit that Li Xiao is a brave general who can fight with Shangshan Qianxin, but he obviously doesn''t adapt to his style in the place of flying. You see, the most terrible iron gun weapon of the Takeda army is greatly discounted in the mountains and forests. There is no doubt."


    "And you see, the left-wing position of the Takeda army is easy to attack and difficult to defend, but it is a vital place. Li Xiao puts down the inner Island, guangse, Guoshan and other Haozu here. It is less than 600 troops to meet the 1200 troops of his sister Xiaodao''s family. Over time, it will not be supported."


    Although there is hesitation in the light of God''s acting eyes, we have to admit that what Jiang Ma Huisheng said is the truth.


    Jiang Mahui snorted: "if at this time, I would put my headquarters into the left wing of the Takeda army, and it would not take long to capture the left wing of the Takeda army. In this way, the overall situation has been decided."


    God spoke on behalf of the light and said, "I''d better wait for your order. Tianshen mountain is the connecting Department of the yuanteng army and the sister small Route Army. Our army stationed here can take charge of the overall situation and play an important role in the war situation."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng nodded and had to restrain his impulse to send troops.


    But in my heart, I thought: Unfortunately, if we win this war, all the iron guns of the Takeda army will go to elder sister Xiaoliang. It''s cheap for him.


    In response to Jiang Ma Huisheng''s words, Li Xiao''s left-wing army has fallen into a bitter struggle and is on the verge of collapse under the fierce attack of his sister''s small Route Army since the war began.


    Li Xiao paced left and right in the array. Now the old chuanjiri''s letter of the inner Island family is kneeling down in front of Li Xiao, covered with blood. He is surrounded by three heads, all of which have just been cut down.


    But chuanjiri believed that a man''s bravery could not change the war situation.


    Chuanjiri''s letter said in a deep voice: "but Lord Ma Shou, my Lord, let me report that the strength of sister''s small Route Army is twice that of our army. The two armies have fought hard for two times. At present, our army can''t support it."


    Li Xiao stopped, drank and asked, "what? Lord neidao, didn''t he say he was the best in the world? Why did he ask me for reinforcements after supporting him for less than an hour?"


    Chuan Jiri''s letter buried his head and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, even though our neidao family has the determination to fight to defend, the manpower is sometimes exhausted. There are too many sister troops."


    Li Xiao took a deep breath and said, "without reinforcements, just reply to the inner Island adult. If he dares to retreat, I will deprive him of all the land after the war."


    Chuanjiri''s letter was stunned. When he saw Li Xiao''s firm attitude, he could only step back.


    After Chuan Jiri''s letter left, Yuzuo meinaimei came to Li Xiao and wanted to stop talking. At present, there was the rustling sound of foot light people wearing armor in this array, which revealed the urgency of the war.


    Yuzuo meinaimi saw that Li Xiao was still in a state of meditation, and the corners of her mouth moved.


    After a long time, Yuzuo meinaimi said, "my Lord, is the strategy of this war too risky? Gambling the victory and defeat on the neidao family can support sister Xiaodao lianglai''s attack? And Jiang Mahui''s grand meeting will mobilize his army from Tianshen mountain."


    Li Xiaowen turned his head, smiled and said, "at present, the enemy is stronger than our army, and this battle is different from that on the plain. The Western array I have painstakingly trained can''t be used. I have to take this risk. Don''t worry, I won''t take a meaningless risk. If neidao''s theory can''t support it, I will personally lead a close support."


    Yuzuo meinaimi hesitated and said, "the wanyijiang horse army has been slow to move?" in fact, in addition to being close, the Lord can also mobilize Shengang to support the inner Island Hyogo. "


    Li Xiao looked at Yuzuo Meinai and thought that although Yuzuo Meisheng was outstanding in wisdom as his staff, he lacked courage in decision-making and was worried about gain and loss. In this regard, he thought like a woman.


    Li Xiao said flatly, "in short, we must never use preparation, otherwise the war can only end in a draw."


    "This time I went against the Imperial Hall''s wishes and used troops to Feiyu. The draw has no effect on me, so there are only two results in this war, either win or lose!"


    Yuzuo meinaimei shook her head, still repeated it, and said, "Lord, you''re gambling."


    Li Xiaowei smiled and said, "this is not gambling, but a calculated gambling! At present, I let sister Xiaolu attack fiercely. It seems passive, that is, in the game of dice, I let sister Xiaolu Liang Lai win the money first, and finally relax his vigilance. When I win back and let him lose and waste his money!"


    Just then an envoy came to report.


    The second charge of the Yuan Teng army had crossed the stream and attacked the position of the flag.


    Li Xiaowen was surprised. Xinnong''s yuanteng army was really strong.


    This is the second time that the sister small Route Army has burst into the position of this array of neidao Shi Li.


    Neidao Li personally pulled out his Taidao and came forward to fight.


    The battlefield was full of flesh and blood. Neidao managed to cut a nearby sister samurai, but he also got a knife in his right arm.


    Neidao Li retreated to a rock and gasped violently against his back.


    As neidao Shi Li said before, although neidao army is not a strong army, it is definitely a strong brigade in terms of toughness.


    However, no matter how tenacious it is, there will be times when it collapses. By now, the neidao army has suffered casualties to varying degrees. If it continues to fight, it will be difficult for the neidao army to continue to support it.


    The left-wing Hirose army, as a small Haozu, has just been defeated once. This time, facing the stronger offensive of the other party, it collapsed early and tilted all the pressure on the battlefield to the neidao army.


    After gasping for breath, neidao''s manager saw the general chuanjiri''s letter running back to the battlefield.


    As soon as neidao saw each other, he drank and asked, "where are the reinforcements?"


    Chuanjiri''s letter hung his head and said nothing.


    "No reinforcements?"


    Neidao''s theory retreated slightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead exuded drop by drop.


    "Is my neidao Li going to die here?"


    Neidao''s Li Leng couldn''t help thinking about it.


    I''m on the army base.


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai rode on a war horse and watched the war. So far, his son Xiaodao Laigang has been very satisfied with everything.


    "If you add another force, you can win!"


    In a very relaxed tone, sister Xiaoliang said to general Niu Maru.


    "Your Majesty is wise," Niu Maru said in a positive tone, "but the left-wing toughness of the Takeda army is really strong."


    Sister Xiaodao lianglai said, "neidao Shi Li is not our enemy. Defeating him is only a matter of time. Lord Niu Maru, lead your department to make the last attack! Break the left wing of Takeda army. After this war, you will be the Lord of Shengang city."


    "Li Xiao was killed in the first World War. Well, before the last minute of the war, you must not underestimate the enemy. Lord niumaru, please do your best."


    "Oh!" Niu Maru was overjoyed and was about to turn around. At this time, he looked up and saw the flag shaking on Tianshen mountain.


    Seeing this, his sister Liang Lai was shocked and asked, "go and find out what''s going on?"


    Soon Wu saw fan''s head return and said, "Lord, Lord Jiang Ma is out."


    "Bastard, who told him to leave the array in vain." sister Liang Lai said angrily.


    Niu Maru also said, "Lord, will you order someone to stop it immediately?"


    Sister Liang Lai took a deep breath, looked up again, and replied, "no, it''s too late now. Anyway, you and Lord Jiang Ma will attack the left wing of the Takeda army together. You must be fast."


    "The war has been too smooth. Is this Li Xiao''s intentional conspiracy?"


    The elder sister Liang Lai shook his waist sword and said in a deep voice.


    Since the sister''s small route army launched the attack, the war lasted three hours. Now it''s early morning.


    Li Xiao could see without the aid of a monocular thousand mile tube. The thick fog dissipated the face of the lower Tianshen mountain.


    "Jiang Ma Huisheng really evacuated Tianshen mountain! Was it because of his sister Liang Lai''s advice that he couldn''t have made such a mistake!"


    Yuzuo meinaimi said in surprise. Then he looked at Li Xiao and was secretly shocked that he had gambled right.


    Li Xiaoshen said: "Jiang Ma Huisheng is not willing to be lonely at last. I just wanted to lead the nearby people of our array as reinforcements to support the adults of neidao. He was not willing to be lonely immediately."


    Yuzuo meinaimei shook her head and said, "I have nothing to say about it."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "fighting is a matter of will and patience. Jiang Mahui Sheng''s poor patience is also a mistake. He immediately ordered Shengang to prepare for me to attack Tianshen mountain and cut off the contact between the two wings of the enemy at one fell swoop."


    The dense fog at the foot of Tianshen mountain gradually dissipates. If you look carefully, you can see that there are many hidden shadows in the jungle. After an ambush for a night, Wutian army Shengang has prepared enough light figures.


    Dao shengmeng stood up and brushed the dew on his shoulder. At the moment, he had been reported that the main force of Jiang Ma army had left the array of Tianshen mountain and joined the array of sister Xiaodao army attacking Takeda army.


    In other words, he lurked all night in vain. At the beginning, the conditions for Li Xiao to let him attack were ripe.


    At this time, an envoy shuttled through the forest and conveyed to him Li Xiao''s order to attack Tianshen mountain.


    Daosheng smiled fiercely, no longer disguised his body shape, stood up in the forest, pulled out his knife and scabbard.


    At this moment, the Jiang Ma army has joined up with the sister small Route Army and is preparing to launch a final attack on the left-wing position of the current Takeda army.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng also triumphantly came to sister Liang Lai.


    But what he saw was his sister Lai''s angry face.


    Jiang Mahui came to the grand meeting and thought that he was afraid that I would rob your Wu Xun?


    Jiang Ma Huisheng sneered and looked at his sister lianglai without concession.


    At this time, a loud cry of killing broke out on the Tianshen mountain behind him.


    Jiangma Huisheng realized something, turned his head in fear, looked at Tianshen mountain and asked, "what is this?"


    "Because of your absence without permission, Wutian army Shengang Bei has captured Tianshen mountain, Lord Jiang ma." sister Liang Lai''s voice drifted past Jiang Ma Huisheng''s ear. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 293

    There was a sharp wind in the Feiyu mountain,


    The flag seal of Takeda Ling on Tianshen mountain is striking. The tail of the flag is rolled up by the wind and thrown in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Ma Huisheng suddenly turned pale on his face and said in silence: "why so fast? I just went to Tianshen mountain and Takeda army captured my array."


    Sister Liang Lai took a step forward, stared at Tianshen mountain like a knife, and said, "we''ve all been tricked by Li Xiaozhi!"


    Jiang Mahui Sheng turned his head to look at his sister Liang Lai and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Sister Liang Lai shook her head and said, "at the beginning, Li Xiao obviously gave up Tianshen mountain, induced our army to occupy it, and then recaptured it. In this way, our army''s two wings were cut off. Obviously, this ambush was lurking at the foot of Tianshen mountain by night."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng said bluntly: "how is this possible? There are too many variables in the middle. If I don''t lead the army to withdraw from Tianshen mountain, he won''t succeed. Damn it, Li Xiaoguo really has some luck."


    "This is not a way of luck!" cried sister Liang Lai. "Lord Jiang Ma, if you still treat Li Xiao with this attitude, you don''t even have the qualification to be an opponent."


    "Niuwan Pro Zheng!"


    Sister Liang Lai shouted.


    "Oh!"


    Niu Maru is kneeling before his sister lianglai.


    "I order you to hold the consciousness of death and seize the holy mountain, otherwise all the people in our army will die without a place to bury!"


    After Niu Maru took the order, he immediately took the razor from Zuqing''s hand, wanted to wave it forward, and shouted to his subordinates, "gentlemen, it''s time to serve my sister''s family with death!"


    Niu Maru''s Pro Zheng said that hundreds of people under his command agreed with a roar and held up their long guns and razors. Then Niu Maru''s Pro Zheng led his army to attack Shengang on Tianshen mountain.


    Sister Liang Lai glanced at Jiang Ma Huisheng, who was still struggling with himself, and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, please help yourself now!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng almost jumped up as if he had been stabbed, his eyes full of anger.


    Sister Liang Lai ignored Jiang Ma Huisheng''s look, walked forward a few steps, turned his back to him and said, "I mean, you can go. Anyway, this war has nothing to do with you. You can get out of the incident. Even if you lead the army to retreat now, I have nothing to say."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at Liang Lai, his eyes almost spewed out fire, and said loudly, "then why don''t you run?"


    Sister Xiaoliang held her hands in front of her chest and said with great conceit: "my Sanmu family has been based on Feixiang for a hundred years. I would rather die than give up here. This war is a battle between me and Li Xiao. Either he or I die. As a martial artist, I have long had the consciousness to end the martial arts movement here. I am not afraid of death!"


    "That''s enough!" Jiang Mahui gave a big drink and said with a cold smile, "sister lianglai, I know you''re motivating me to fight to the death in order to help you recapture Tianshen mountain and reverse the war situation. You don''t need such means. If I don''t want Jiang Mahui Sheng, it''s useless for you to say anything!"


    Jiang Ma Huisheng shook his blue array feather weaving, held the Taidao at his waist, and said decisively: "sister Xiaolu lianglai, you can look at it at the foot of the mountain. I want you to know that besides you and Li Xiao, Jiang Ma and Lu Huisheng are not inferior to you!"


    After Jiang Mahui Sheng led his army to attack Tianshen mountain, sister lianglai couldn''t help but smile a bit of Yin pity on her face.


    On Tianshen mountain.


    Holding a bloody Taidao, Dao shengmeng put his foot on a newly cut third-order Lin flag of the Jiang Ma army. His eyes looked down at the foot of the mountain like ants gathering together. The enemy troops flocking to climb the mountain with third-order Lin and sword Ling flag fingers.


    Daosheng Meng snorted coldly, and his opponent said, "Tianshen mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Our army is commanding and occupies the convenient place. If it is captured by the enemy again, Daosheng Meng will kill himself here to thank the Lord!"


    Dun Daosheng looked at the foot of the mountain on the other side, waved his big hand and said loudly: "life big tube team, carry the big tube up the mountain for me!"


    At present, Niu maruqin is leading a foot light team to trudge through the rubble of Tianshen mountain. Although there are not many vegetation on Tianshen mountain, the terrain is steep and difficult. Except for a few paths, it is difficult to climb the rest of the land.


    However, Niu Maru''s eyes showed a trace of hatred. He himself was a famous warrior of Feiyu. In this way, he could decide the great battle of Feiyu''s fate. He also wanted to be able to keep his name. Even if he died, he could also show his family name.


    In particular, Niu Maru is full of confidence when he sees a large number of jiangma troops follow up with his army.


    Niu Maru could not wait to urge his army to climb up the mountain, when he heard a whistling Faluo!


    I saw a large number of Takeda troops with Tianziling flag fingers. They seemed to kill out of thin air, just like a red tide blowing on the sea for a long time.


    This group of Takeda troops are agile and concise, with a strong color one by one. It is obvious that they are elite troops who have been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Niu Maru was surprised to see that there were cliffs on the left side of this place. Once it fell, it was impossible to live. Unexpectedly, Takeda army chose this place as the place of battle.


    Niumaru''s next kiss was gnashing his teeth. Thinking of his mission and the glory of his family name, he ordered foot light to fight upward.


    The two armies met on a narrow road at the top of the mountain. On this small hillside, it became the most tragic place in the joint battle of Tianshen mountain and city.


    The soldiers of the two armies attacked each other and collided head-on.


    Everyone knows that the success or failure of Tianshen mountain will be related to the outcome of the war, so they all fought their lives.


    One side clenched his teeth and the other held his strength. Neither of them would give way and vowed to fight here.


    Niu Maru was waving his nine foot razor and led his warriors to attack forward.


    He understands that the so-called truth that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road is that today''s war is the key to determining the ownership of Feiyu, so he must take the lead and set an example.


    However, the Takeda army is very war-resistant. Its tenacity is different from that of the army recruited by agricultural soldiers in the past. The combat power of each foot light is very extraordinary.


    Niumaru stabbed the enemy in front of him and cut off his right shoulder. Suddenly, his arm was broken and blood gushed from the wound, but the other party seemed unaware. The whole person showed a brave color, and his body jumped at niumaru like a big bird.


    After all, Niu wanqin is a famous warrior of Feiyu. He doesn''t be surprised. He dodges this attack and cuts the whole person alive with a backhand knife, falling directly under the cliff.


    However, although he killed the man in front of him, Niu Maru was almost assassinated by a sudden stab from the opposite side.


    Niu Maru was sweating on his forehead and thought, is the foot light of the Takeda army so powerful? Almost everyone can reach the level of a warrior.


    Niu Maru was thinking, but he kept on in his hand. After dodging the gun, he moved his feet and lifted his knife, which was a blow to turn defense into attack.


    The opposite Takeda army''s feet were light and could not dodge, and his legs were directly cut off by the other party unknowingly.


    Then the young foot reacted, rolling on the ground and screaming.


    Niu Maru was successful with a knife and shouted, "who dares to fight with me!"


    Niu Maru is very conceited about his razor skills. He is confident that if he is one-on-one, no one in the Takeda army is his opponent.


    While waiting for the fight, Niu Maru saw that one of the Takeda soldiers was wearing a red Tianchong head pocket, a round leather carcass armor coated with sauce red paint, and a kapok light yellow feather weaving general. He rushed left and right in the array. He was very brave. No one passed by him.


    This man can be my opponent! Niu Maru is thinking so. He is waiting to fight loudly against each other and fight for a ride.


    The other party''s eyes have been on himself, and he waved a knife without hesitation. Niumaru''s Pro is seeing the other party''s wild Tai Dao. It seems to be specially made. Different from others, it is almost doubled in thickness.


    It''s a sharp blade. Niu wanqin thought of it and cut it back.


    Qiang!


    Niumaru Pro Zhengge opened each other''s knife, but he felt that his arms were numb and the tiger''s mouth was almost cracked.


    It''s another knife. Niu pill is under the handle of the whole razor and is directly cut off by the other party.


    Where''s the strange force? Who''s this man?


    Niu Maru was lying on his back, staring at each other. Temporarily, he just wanted to know each other''s name.


    At this time, Daosheng defeated a very brave warrior of the sister army. He stood by the knife. He fought with all his strength and was almost out of strength, but the enemy attack at the foot of the mountain was like a tide.


    In particular, today''s jiangma army seems to have worked hard. Jiangma Huisheng, the supervisor of jiangma family, directly supervised the battle in front of the battle and personally pierced his flag seal on the ground. If he dared to step back from the flag seal position, he immediately drew a knife to kill him.


    Under such heavy pressure, Jiang Ma''s feet are light and hard to attack the mountain.


    At present, there are dead and wounded on the hillside, and the corpses are everywhere.


    The two sides almost fought close to each other. They fought together with unprecedented intensity. Roars, screams, screams and cries filled the battlefield. Hundreds of people gathered in this dense place. They could hardly turn away. They met head to head, body to body and fought together.


    The narrow mountain path is full of fighting people. At the moment, if someone shoots with an iron gun, one shot can definitely kill a string of people.


    Island Sheng Meng frowned when he saw this. Although he was not afraid of the other party''s attack on Tianshen mountain, there would be no small casualties in his own Shengang preparation, so he was willing to have no way to explain to Li Xiao.


    "Damn it, did the southern barbarian carry his big barrel up the mountain?"


    Dao shengmeng thought so.


    Takeda army this array.


    "Rui Costa, it''s really slow enough. It took so long to lift the big tube up the mountain!"


    Li Xiao put down his monocular thousand mile barrel and stopped looking at the situation on the mountain. He turned around and said to five envoys with small flags on one knee: "give orders to the generals of all armies. When the barrel at the top of Tianshen mountain fires at the enemy, it is the time of our army''s all-round counterattack!"


    "Oh!"


    Make the fans agree in unison.


    Li Xiao looked at the top of Tianshen mountain and said to himself, "in this way, we can go down in a war. The flying crane will be at the foot of Li Xiao."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao looked at the map painted on the wooden table, hit the horse whip heavily, and said, "roll up the map, and you won''t need it in the future!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 294

    "Hi! Hi!"


    Shirtless, the feet of the upper body were light, revealing a fine red muscle. At present, they were laboriously carrying the big barrel covered with gun clothes and slowly moving their position.


    As a big general under Li Xiao''s command, Rui Costa is limping on the platform of the original jiangma army.


    He accidentally sprained his foot while climbing the mountain just now, but Rui Costa refused the help of others as the honor of a Frankie.


    However, it is still necessary to pretend to shout loudly in order to show your brave spirit to others.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the enemy at the foot of the mountain swarmed like ants, attacked Shengang and tried to seize Tianshen mountain. On the other hand, Lai Gang is also leading the army to move forward with the intention of breaking through the left-wing formation of Takeda army of neidao army.


    On the top of the mountain, the foot light of the big tube team is busy.


    As the gun casing was uncovered, a large copper tube with iron hoops appeared in front of everyone, revealing its ferocious color. Then several foot lighters lifted the large cylinder and arranged it into the preset position.


    "Sir, the gun position has been placed."


    A foot light head reported to Rui Costa.


    Rui Costa turned around and spoke a lot of Francois to the effect that these sons of bitches should die.


    Then Rui Costa stretched out his hand to the foot of the mountain and said loudly to his foot lighters: "what are you looking at? Let them go to God with me!"


    "Oh!"


    A large barrel was poked out from the top of the mountain. Under the eyes of Rui Costa, the position of Tianshen mountain was high, and all the positions of the enemy were clearly seen in his eyes. Although the mortar siege power is huge, because it is a standard curved cannon, the disadvantage is that it has a short range. Now it has been transported to the mountain. The height difference provided by Tianshen mountain greatly improves the range of the mortar.


    If there are enough mortar guns, the fire of Takeda army can cover the whole battlefield and fight wherever it refers.


    Rui Costa, what he has done now is to directly adjust the firing angle. At the foot of the mountain, at the base of the sister small Route Army, which is 300 away, there is a flag of sister lianglai.


    As in the battle of Austerlitz two hundred years later, the artillery Emperor Napoleon dragged the cannon to the platzen highland and used the cannon to improve the range and comprehensively shelled the Russian Austrian coalition forces at the foot of the mountain.


    Rui Costa opened the brass pocket watch, squinted and said solemnly: "now at 10:05 a.m., 1566, this is my time for Rui Costa to order shelling at the foot of the mountain!"


    Then loud slogans sounded on the top of the mountain.


    At that time, the sky was bright, and the sky was strayed by clouds. The sun was sprayed from the clouds and sea and slowly passed over the mountains.


    The sunlight dispelled the thin mist, and the fields were covered with gold.


    It has been more than three hours since the war began.


    The left wing of the Takeda army has frequently collapsed under the attack of Lai Gang on behalf of the sister path army.


    All the officials in this array are stretched necks and look at the war ahead with confidence.


    Sister Liang Lai stood at the front of the array and looked at the sun behind the Tianshen mountain. Under the sun, his current life seemed to be plated with a layer of gold.


    Seeing that the former army''s offensive was going well, sister Xiaodao lianglai immediately raised the general high and said, "I finally won the battle. All of you make great efforts to break the current trend of the Takeda army."


    Just as General Liang Lai was ready to press down and order the last blow, he heard a loud bang from the top of the mountain.


    Although the top of Tianshen mountain was still some distance away from his own array, sister lianglai was shocked when she heard the sound of shelling.


    "What is this?"


    In the face of sister Xiaodao lianglai''s inquiry, all the warriors were unknown, so they could only shake their heads.


    At this time, Liang Lai only heard a series of sharp whistling sound. After a while, the whistling sound suddenly disappeared, and then he felt the pop, pop and vibration sound in the air above his head, just like someone waving a wooden stick violently in your ear.


    At this time, Liang Lai''s eyes suddenly darkened!


    Of the seven mortar shells, except one, the other six hit the home array of the sister small Route Army.


    In an instant, there was smoke on the array, and the flag print that had flown was gone.


    The elder sister Xiaolu army was stunned by the sudden shelling. They didn''t see the power of the big barrel in Guiyun city. When they saw that the flag seal of this array was gone, everyone was in a mess.


    At the moment when the big drum sounded, the Takeda army''s counterattack began.


    At present, the iron gun is light enough, and the bow foot is light enough. Taking advantage of the shelling momentum, the iron gun is light enough to throw the iron gun aside, pick up the bamboo gun, and the rib difference will attack the current.


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian pulled out the rib gap between his waist and led his iron gun foot light to join the military potential of the inner Island army and counter attack the current sister small Route Army.


    At the same time, Xinnong yuanteng army, which had attacked qibenbei, was also attacked head-on by qibenbei of Takeda army.


    On the top of Tianshen mountain, Rui Costa looked at the big pit hit by several shells and said to his subordinates: "don''t have to look, adjust the angle and bombard the right-wing yuanteng army."


    "This is a stone fire arrow!"


    At the foot of Tianshen mountain, when Jiang Ma Huisheng saw the attack on his own array, he had identified what kind of weapon Takeda had.


    Just after the attack, the Takeda army''s counterattack began.


    In Jiang Ma Huisheng''s eyes, there are swords and spears all over the mountains, and the flag of Takeda Ling flutters in the air.


    The sound of killing shook the sky for a moment.


    He was overwhelmed by a heavy, terrible feeling.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng was stunned for ten minutes.


    "My Lord, what should I do? Sister''s small Route Army and yuanteng army were attacked by Takeda army at the same time."


    Jiang Mahui tightly pursed his lips. The scabbard in his hand was deeply inserted into the soil on the ground and stirred left and right.


    A dead silence enveloped Jiang Ma Huisheng, Jiang Ma''s family ministers, and his nearby warriors.


    "It''s over."


    Jiang Ma Huisheng said this with his last glance.


    As the representative of the sister small Route Army, sister Lai Gang is now on the front line, struggling to resist the fierce counterattack of the left wing of the Takeda army.


    Even if this array is attacked, sister Xiaodao Lai Gang vaguely guesses that sister Xiaodao Liang Lai may have been unlucky at the moment.


    But sister Lai Gang is not afraid of change.


    "This war is a battle of life and death for my sister Xiaodao''s family. We must not give up." sister Xiaodao Lai gang went to the front line and shouted to everyone.


    Under his orders and command, the warriors of the sister small Route Army were light enough to summon up their courage and put into battle, which was enough to show the calm nature of a big general.


    Under the command of Lai Gang, the sister small Route Army still occupied the quantitative advantage in the number of people, reversed the initial passive situation, stabilized the front, and now desperately resisted the attack of the Takeda army, which could not last as long as the first three board axes.


    "We won''t lose!"


    Sister Lai Gang gritted his teeth and said that in his prediction, although the Takeda army has invested in a major counter offensive, the Takeda army does not have an advantage in three aspects of attack.


    Whether it''s the younger sister''s small Route Army, the Chiang Ma army or the Yuan Teng army, even if they can''t break the face-to-face Takeda army, it''s still possible to drag the enemy and drag the war into a stalemate.


    If the stalemate continues, there is still a last chance. Even if we cannot win, even if we are defeated, the whole army will not be destroyed.


    What worries Lai Gang most is the big iron gun weapons of the Takeda army on the top of Tianshen mountain. If this big iron gun continues to bombard, the war situation may continue to deteriorate.


    Sister Lai gang was about to think when a flag Ben hurried to him.


    When the other party was in a hurry, he fell several times while running.


    Qi Ben came to Liang Lai and panted to his back and said, "return... Report, Lord... Gong, Jiang Ma Chang, Lord Lu has escaped!"


    The elder sister Lai Gang suddenly felt like a lightning strike. The whole person stood stiff in place, pointed to each other, and said incredulously, "say it again!"


    Qiben reluctantly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Lord Chang Lu of jiangma escaped. I only saw him rob a war horse and escape from the battlefield with several nearby soldiers. At present, the military potential of jiangma army is taken over by the old God Xingguang on behalf of him, barely blocking the shengmeng Shengang preparation of the island."


    "How dare he?"


    Sister Lai Gang threw his head pocket heavily on the ground and shouted, "Jiang Ma Huisheng is a coward. He doesn''t deserve to be a warrior."


    Sister Lai Gang never thought that Jiang Ma Huisheng, who vowed to attack Tianshen mountain in front of his father, dared to leave his army and flee alone.


    He doesn''t know that Jiang Ma Huisheng is also a person. People will have fear and fear. They may not feel it at ordinary times, but when they go to the battlefield and face the choice of life and death, their usual self-cultivation will disappear.


    "This coward! He lost the war."


    Sister Lai Gang repeated a scold.


    The elder sister Xiaodao''s senior general said to Xiaodao: "Your Highness, at present, Jiang Ma Huisheng is running away. If the news can''t be suppressed, it will spread all over the army immediately. Then..."


    Just then, they heard the sound of mountain collapse from Tianshen mountain. This time, the yuanteng army on the right wing of the coalition army suffered.


    Now even sister Lai Gang''s face on the island has turned pale.


    On the battlefield, with the escape of Jiang Ma Huisheng, it is the direction of Jiang Ma army that the coalition army will collapse first.


    "Takeda''s offensive is too fierce!"


    "We lost!"


    "The Lord has fled. What are we doing with all our strength?"


    Various voices appeared in the foot light of Jiang Ma army. The news that Jiang Ma Huisheng escaped was the last straw that overwhelmed the foot light of Jiang Ma army.


    The positions of the Jiang Ma army were full of chaos and confusion. All kinds of expressions appeared on the light face of the Jiang Ma army.


    Without the pressure of Jiang Ma Huisheng, their formation was overwhelmed by the commanding impact of shengangbei.


    After Jiang Ma Huisheng fled, the old God of the family made his last efforts to stabilize the morale of the army, but it didn''t help.


    At the last moment, God took the place of Jiang Ma Huisheng to perform the duties that should have been performed. He led several warriors of God''s family to fight against the Takeda army swept down like a torrent, and finally was stabbed to death by random guns.


    As soon as God''s acting light dies, the foot of jiangma army is light, and there is no one to restrain it, and the army will collapse!


    Shengang Bei was condescending and killed by the wind and clouds. He chopped with a sword and stabbed with a long gun.


    The mountain path was full of bodies like sandbags. For a moment, heads rolled and flesh and blood flew.


    Jiang Ma''s army began to throw down their long guns, throw away the flags and fingers behind them, turn around and escape. Their faces were frightened, and some people even cried with fear.


    During the flight, people pushed, abused and kicked each other just to rush down the mountain.


    But the narrow mountain path can''t accommodate the pushing and shoving of so many people.


    In a narrow cliff, the jiangma army, who was oppressed by the Takeda army, was pushed down the cliff by no less than 20 people.


    The voice of despair sounded from the cliff from time to time, and the eyes of the person who fell off the cliff showed a resentful look, because he died in his own hands.


    Takeda army took advantage of the situation and shouted for the other party to surrender. Jiang Ma army put down his weapons without hesitation and joined the ranks of surrendering to Takeda army.


    However, these defeated soldiers hindered the speed of Takeda army''s pursuit, and more people fled.


    Under the first World War, the jiangma army, which used to dominate and fly like a couple, has been extinguished ever since.


    After the collapse of the jiangma army, the sister small Route Army immediately fell into the attack of Shengang Bei and the left-wing army of Wutian army.


    Now, in the past, Feiyu, a tyrant of the neidao clan, has also regained the glory of the original neidao family owner and bravely joined the tide of counter attack.


    It''s hard to fight against the wind, but anyone can fight against the wind.


    Thinking of the territory that could be divided up after the war, neidao''s Li, Hirose''s Zongcheng, Guoshan Liangxing and other family owners all took the momentum of beating the water dog and joined Shengang Bei, who had just defeated the jiangma army, to attack the sister small Route Army.


    Before shinokabei joined the battle, Lai Gang even organized a counter assault. If you want to directly break through the left wing of Takeda army and attack this array, see if you can kill Li Xiao by luck and turn the war around in one fell swoop.


    Although this assault did not break into the main formation of Takeda army, they were in a hurry.


    But now Lai Gang is good at fighting, but he is powerless in the face of the attack from the Takeda army.


    However, compared with Jiang Majun, as a warrior in Xiaodao''s family, a famous family based on flying for a hundred years, he showed enough courage.


    The samurai of sister Xiaodao''s family fight to the death. It is often seen that the samurai alone shouted out their family name and name, then waved the famous knife handed down by the family and burst into the Takeda array.


    Such a desperate blow can often make this person pull two or three people on his back before he dies.


    However, the number of warriors in a few families is limited after all, and not everyone is the same.


    The Takeda army shouted the slogan of letting the other party surrender. There were foot lighters who had lost their courage and began to surrender.


    These foot lighters usually choose to give up and surrender immediately after the foot lightness head of their team or the death of samurai.


    At this time, anyone can see that the situation of the elder sister Xiaolu family is gone. They are not warriors who have served the elder sister Xiaolu family for generations. They have no idea of fighting for the Lord to the last moment.


    Their idea is to save their lives and go back to see their families, which is the most important for them.


    Rows and rows of long guns were discarded on the ground, the flag and finger of sister Xiaodao''s Jianling were pulled from the tube behind her, and the array hat on her head was thrown aside. These foot light people who came from flying mountain people looked at their opponents in front of them without expression.


    The Takeda army bypassed these troops, laid down their arms and resisted, and attacked the other troops who still continued to resist.


    With the death of the warriors of the sister small Route Army and the surrender of a large number of light feet, the general trend of the sister small Route Army is gone.


    My sister''s small Route Army was beaten to pieces.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and more than 1200 people were wiped out.


    Under the successive collapse of the sister small Route Army and the jiangma army, the resistance of the yuanteng army also became meaningless. The owner of the yuanteng family, Qinglong yuanteng, led the army to fight and retreat and withdrew from the battlefield.


    At noon, the battle that decided to fly came to an end.


    Li Xiao rode on the black forging and finally toured the battlefield with Shigang Yiyu.


    He took the lead in coming to the front of the army. Rui Costa took the lead in shelling here.


    After arriving here, Li Xiaomu saw several craters still smoking, several fallen war horses, a corpse on the ground, and the flag seal of the general of the sister small Route Army, which was half burned.


    Li Xiao rode forward a few steps and came to a Yuzhi in the outer cover array, with the body of a full-fledged warrior in the world. He carefully identified each other''s face.


    Although the other side''s face is blackened, you don''t have to guess. This is Xiaoxiong''s sister Xiaoliang Lai.


    The other party died in the first round of big barrel bombardment just now, and his ambition of unified flying was extinguished.


    Then there was a cheer on the battlefield. It turned out that the army led by Dao shengmeng to pursue the Yuan Teng army had returned.


    Dao shengmeng went to Li Xiao''s horse, threw a flag seal under Li Xiao''s horse, and said loudly, "Sir, this is the flag seal of the owner of the yuanteng family. Unfortunately, the other party ran away."


    Li Xiao took a look and said to the troops, "Mr. Dao shengmeng, it''s hard. Your name of bravery is famous all over the world because of this war."


    Hearing Li Xiao''s praise, all the troops took up their long guns and shouted, especially the foot lightness of Shengang''s preparation, and daoshengmeng just laughed heartily and said, "it''s our island''s honor to capture the world for the Lord."


    After the victory of the island, all Takeda troops gathered here to report the results to Li Xiao.


    The first is Rui Costa, who limped to Li Xiaoben.


    As soon as the war entered the pursuit war, the big barrel was useless, so when all the troops went to pursue the enemy, Rui Costa happily led his big barrel team back to the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as Rui Costa saw Li Xiao, he chirped to him for credit. How about a pair? Is my big barrel powerful or not? Would you give me more rewards? It would be better if you could come to beautiful women with five beds.


    In the face of Rui Costa''s Yan Qing appearance, Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    After Rui Costa, all armies have basically arrived.


    First of all, neidao Li and others knelt down in front of Li Xiao, offered prisoners of war, and paid the captured head.


    The habit of the neidao army is just like that of the Warring States period in this era. It counts the achievements of those who pay more heads. Therefore, when the general situation of the enemy collapsed just now, the officers and men of the neidao army were busy picking up the ribs to cut the heads when they saw the corpses all over the ground.


    And when the army paid the head count, the inner Island army actually paid more than 500, almost two for one person.


    Neidao Shi Li walked in front of Li Xiao with exaggeration, showing his feet stained with blood and the several cracked places on his feet.


    Of course, Li Xiao just smiled at this. According to the statistics, there were 930 first-class soldiers seized, including many elder sisters, city masters, family ministers of jiangma family and famous warriors.


    For example, sister Liang Lai''s second son, sister Xiao Xian Gang, the leader of Xiaodao City, Xiaodao time, the old God of jiangma family, acting on behalf of Xingguang, and so on.


    As far as the three thousand troops were concerned, more than 30% of them were killed in battle, and regardless of injury, after this war, the influence of the two great families, the jiangma family, was almost exhausted.


    On the other hand, it is not easy for the Takeda army. More than 120 people were killed and more than 200 injured in Li Xiao''s headquarters. Some of them are disabled and lose their combat power forever.


    As for the left wing of Takeda army, which had been attacked before, the casualties of Haozu such as neidao family were not small.


    In addition, the capture of this war, such as sufficient, big armor, long gun and Taidao, is unknown. It is almost piled into a hill in situ, stacked high and high.


    "Lord, this is a great victory! With two thousand troops, we can defeat three thousand enemies!" looking at this scene, Xiaofan Xiaoxian took the lead in saying.


    "After this battle, Feiyu has recovered, and there is no force that can fight against our family! Congratulations, Lord!" Shigang Yiyu congratulated.


    Neidao Li bowed to Li Xiaoma and said, "we are willing to be loyal to the Takeda family for generations! We are loyal!"


    Li Xiao scanned his eyes and saw that his eyes were full of admiration. He couldn''t help thinking that the strong enemy would disappear at the bottom of his eyes or crawl in front of him, trembling. The big husband should be like this!


    At that moment, Li Xiao couldn''t help his blood surging up. He drove his horse around the original place, pulled out the Taidao at his waist, stabbed it into the sky and shouted, "victory!"


    "Victory!"


    All the troops roared with Li Xiao.


    The forest like spear tip was raised high, reflecting the midday sun.


    Then Li Xiao hit the horse''s hip with the back of the knife, and the black forging roared past. Nearly two thousand troops gathered in front of him made a loud and convex sound with the tip of the gun, and then there were cheers shaking the sky on all sides.


    Everyone''s chest was like a pulled bellows, burst out the greatest strength of the whole body, twisted his face, and shouted excitedly: "victory!"


    "Victory!"


    "Victory! Victory! Victory!"


    The wind roared past Li Xiao''s ears. Looking at the faces flying in front of him one by one, I thought: the flying country is only the beginning of Li Xiao. It is a foothold. More importantly, I have to capture a larger territory and insert my flag all over the Beilu road and even the whole 66 countries. My husband should be like this!


    In the battle of Tianshen mountain city, Jiang Ma''s family, the two largest forces of Feiyu, was defeated by Feiyu of Takeda army and Li Xiao, the general general of Vietnam Chinese Legion.


    The Takeda family has completely incorporated Feiyu country into the territory, and the flag of Takeda Ling is flying high here.


    Sister Xiaodao''s family leader, sister Xiaodao lianglai, died in the war. His son, sister Xiaodao Lai Gang, and yuanteng''s family leader, yuanteng Qinglong, who participated in the war, picked up the remnant army and fled to shangbafan City, Xinnong county. Finally, they lived with their lives.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng, the owner of the jiangma family, was the most responsible person who took the lead in fleeing the battlefield and causing the collapse of the front.


    After the war, he did not escape successfully. Three kilometers away from the battlefield, he was hunted by local farmers.


    He and his attendants were overthrown and captured by the farmers. Later, they were sent to the military camp of the Takeda army by the local farmers and tied all over, in exchange for a reward from Li Xiao. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 295

    At dusk, the thick tail plain seemed to be more open, and the beautiful fields and mountains were gradually shrouded in the dusk.


    Here is ink stock.


    The two tributaries of changliangchuan converge to form an "Ya" shape. Across the river is anba County in Meinong.


    Yoshiro muxiateng, with a straw in his mouth, stood on the bank and looked at Meinong in the distance, but he saw the vast flood and almost reached the horizon.


    Riji!


    Riji!


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng''s harsh voice sounded behind Yoshiro muxiateng.


    Yoshiro muxiateng was somewhat unhappy with the name riji. It was his childhood name and the nickname of a Taoist child when he was in Guangming temple.


    At that time, he was called monkey in the temple because of his mature appearance and monkey head.


    The ape is the Taoist child of rijiming, the protective god of Ruishan. In religious circles, riji is a good name for a monkey.


    Therefore, when others call riji, it means a little more ridicule.


    "Didn''t you tell me not to call me riji?" Yoshiro muxiateng turned his head unhappily and said.


    In this regard, Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng just laughed and said, "I''m used to it. Forget it. I''m here to tell you that the rafts released from the upper reaches of feichuan have been fished in songcangtan."


    "Great."


    Yoshiro muxiateng''s loud voice immediately sounded, and his unhappiness faded away, with a happy look on his face.


    Then Yoshiro muxiateng said to himself, "it takes only half a day to transport this batch of timber from songcangtan. With this ready-made timber, I can greatly shorten my time building the city in Minamata. Maybe I can build a one night city!"


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng also said, "well, riji, let me tell you another news. I contacted the nearby Haozu. They all promised to help build the city, but they asked to be promoted to the warrior of Zhitian family after the war."


    "There''s no problem. Everything can satisfy them," promised Yoshiro muxiateng. "As long as I can build this city, I''m just around the corner."


    With that, Yoshiro muxiateng couldn''t help thinking of what the Lord Nobunaga said to himself before he set out.


    If Mo Gu can''t build a castle, he can''t take Meinong. Meinong cannot open the channel near the river. If the river is blocked, the world cannot be unified!


    "The Lord''s ambition is my monkey''s ambition. Without the Lord''s promotion, my monkey is still selling needles for money and wandering around, so I must achieve it for the Lord."


    Yoshiro muxiateng thought of this and waved his fist vigorously. The whole person radiated a momentum of high morale.


    "By the way, the boy from Qianye in the upper reaches of feichuan came back this time. He said that a fierce battle broke out in feichuan last month. The Takeda army has destroyed the Xiaodao family and the jiangma family, the sisters of the two big families of Feiyu. Now Feiyu has been unified."


    "What, Yitong Feiyu!" Yoshiro muxiateng showed surprise in his eyes and immediately said, "isn''t it Li Xiao who guarded Feiyu in the Takeda family? I can''t believe how he did it."


    Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng immediately ignored it and said, "what''s strange? Feiyu country is very barren. On the stone height, even a county of Weizhang country is far inferior."


    Yoshiro muxiateng shook his head and said, "no, although Feixiang is poor, it is very important. The LORD said that if Xinxuan seizes Feixiang, he can attack Meinong from Feixiang and Xinnong at the same time. In this way, our speed will be stepped up, otherwise Jiafei''s fierce tiger will seize Xinnong first."


    "Li Xiao, relying on one person''s strength and without mobilizing his family''s army, actually unified Feiyu. Such a figure is the goal I want to pursue in the future! Let me start with this ink stock."


    Yuezhong, spring mountain city.


    Shangshan Qianxin sat in the hall and listened to Kato duanzang report to him that the Takeda family calmed down the flying crane this time.


    After the narration, Kato duanzang said, "it''s incredible that Li Xiao killed his sister lianglai with a big iron gun and reversed the war situation."


    Zhijiang Jinggang said, "the big iron gun is not a strange thing. Our family also has a mountain pass flow artifact gun. Such a big iron gun is just that sister Liang Lai sees more and more strange, which is defeated by Li Xiao."


    Shangshan Qianxin slowly stood up with a rosary and said, "not so. The benefit of weapons also depends on the people used. Big iron guns are also available in our family, but because they are bulky and difficult to carry, they have not been valued for use. But Li Xiao found their role."


    "I guess Li Xiao''s ability to hit sister Xiaolu''s own array this time is to use the height of Tianshen mountain to shoot from a commanding position. Otherwise, sister Xiaolu''s good military strategy will not be able to let Li Xiao bring weapons such as big iron guns close to his own array."


    "That''s right." Kato duanzang admired him. Although Shangshan Qianxin didn''t arrive at the battlefield, he guessed the situation a little well.


    Zhijiang Jinggang went on to say, "Lord, although the Feixiang family and the jiangma family ostensibly follow the Takeda family, they are actually contacting us secretly. At present, Li Xiao decides to fly in the first war. There will be no future trouble, and we have lost the chip to contain the Takeda family."


    On hearing the speech, Shang Shanqian thought for a while and said, "Takeda Xinxuan''s three bread encirclement towards me is becoming more and more. A loss of flying is equivalent to completely opening up the channel for Xinxuan to forge ahead in the middle of the Vietnam, so he can only rely on God to protect his family and become a famous family."


    Zhijiang Jinggang said: "my Lord, at present, Yuezhong has always been engaged in the joint war between jingzeng mountain and city, and it will no longer return to its original power. It is difficult to guess the mind of the master of Shenbao family and vertebra famous family. If Xinxuan enters Yuezhong, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not turn against the enemy. Therefore, instead of relying on the post of Shenbao chief to resist the invasion of Takeda, it is better to completely control Shenbao and vertebra famous family in our hands."


    Shangshan Qianxin was silent about Zhijiang Jinggang''s suggestion.


    Zhijiang Jinggang thought that Shangshan''s modesty was due to his concern for morality, so he couldn''t bear to make a decision.


    At this time, Kato duanzang said: "Lord, just a few days ago, we Xuanyuan public agents heard the news that the God protector''s son, the God protector''s residence, and the job of the old Temple Island, are secretly contacting Takeda Xinxuan."


    "What?" Shangshan Qianxin asked in a deep voice, "is the news accurate?"


    Kato Duan Cang said, "although there is no evidence, my subordinates have seen the help of forbearance grass in the chaotic crowd and went in and out of the residence of the God protector. After I sent ninjas to follow the help of grass, they escaped for each other."


    Shangshan Qianxin wrapped the rosary beads around his wrist, flashed his eyes and said: "This news is not groundless. I got a secret report from the Takeda family that Takeda Xinxuan had originally ordered Li Xiao to go to the middle of the battle rather than attack Feiyu. I''m wondering why the Takeda family Feiyu hasn''t decided yet. The only possibility is that Xinxuan has plotted against the Shenbao family and the famous vertebrate family. Now it seems that my judgment is right."


    Zhijiang Jinggang said, "Lord, since this is the case, the attitude of the abbot is very suspicious. It is necessary for us to order him to thoroughly investigate this matter. If it is judged that this is the case, not only does the abbot live, but also the position of the Temple Island, all those involved must have their stomachs."


    "Especially when the abbot lives, he has become a monk. It is said that he had the idea of becoming a monk. If the abbot lives and inherits the abbot, the Shenbao family will join hands with Li Xiao of Feiyu. In this way, Yuezhong is no longer owned by Shangshan family, and Takeda Xinxuan has been plotting to enter and take me in three ways."


    Speaking of this, Zhijiang Jinggang took a few steps forward on his knees, worshipped Shangshan Qianxin and said, "please make a decision early, or I will be in danger."


    Faced with the consequences of what Zhijiang Jinggang said, Shangshan Qianxin certainly understood. He sighed and said: "As far as I know, the Lord Protector''s position dotes on his eldest son very much. For now, we can only let the Lord Protector''s position. First let the Lord Protector live in the spring mountain city, and then we will investigate the matter secretly. If there is any truth, the Lord Protector will only die. Now do as I want."


    Kato duanzang and Zhijiang Jinggang gave a loud cry together.


    After Kato and Zhijiang retreated, Shangshan Qianxin slowly looked out of the hall. For Shangshan family, the situation this year has undoubtedly worsened.


    After the fall of Jilun city last year, Gao Guang, the mayor of stable Bridge City, was also opposed by Beitiao''s family this year. In this way, the two important towns in the field are no longer controlled by Shangshan''s family. The route of Vietnam''s battle in Kanto has been blocked, and he is no longer able to compete with Beitiao for hegemony in Kanto.


    At the beginning, Zuo Zhu''s family, who went to battle with him in otahara, also heard that they secretly formed an alliance with Takeda shinxuan, the sworn enemy of the sugi family, in order to continue to compete with the Beitiao family.


    In the eyes of uesuga Qianxin, Takeda Xinxuan''s purpose of seizing nishueno also has the ambition to set foot in Kanto and fight against the Kitaoka chamber.


    Once the stable bridge city was lost, the situation in Kanto changed greatly.


    The loss of Ueno is already a hard blow for the nameless Kanto leader Shangshan Qianxin.


    At present, in the traditional sphere of influence of post Vietnam, the land in Vietnam is also in danger of loss. When the flying land changes hands, Vietnam and China have been unimpeded and directly faced with the military potential that may fight in the Takeda family in the future.


    Now the Minister starts to be unpredictable from his own Shenbao family. Will this yuehou encirclement net woven by Takeda Xinxuan really take shape?


    If we really let Takeda Xinxuan go to that step, it will undoubtedly be the end of yuehou.


    When he closed his eyes and meditated, a tempting thought came to his mind.


    That is the alliance with Beitiao.


    As soon as the idea came out, Shangshan Qianxin restrained it. This is the idea of betraying the righteousness. If he allied with Beitiao, he will undoubtedly betray the righteousness he has always adhered to.


    When Qian Xin''s nominal father, former Guanling Shangshan of Kanto, passed the Guanling position of Kanto to Qian Xin, he wanted Qian Xin to replace him, restore the name of Shangshan family in the mountain, defeat and kill his eldest son for him, and give him Beitiao Kang, who was humiliated by the night battle of Heyue.


    Shangshan constitutional government hopes that Shangshan Qianxin can expel Beitiao and recapture Kanto.


    This is also the original purpose of Shangshan Qianxin to accept the request of Shangshan constitutionalism and unite 100000 Kanto coalition forces to go to Kota Hara.


    But now, if we don''t unite with Beitiao to fight Takeda, then yuehou will be in danger. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 296

    Visit the city of Suwa on the plateau.


    As the former hometown of jiangma family, plateau Suwa visited the city. Now it has been replaced with the fire red flag of cutting Ling.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng, the former head of Jiang Ma''s family, has become a prisoner. The warrior''s bun is no longer tied. He sits in disheveled hair and is dressed in white.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked around at his Tianshou Pavilion, but his face showed an unspeakable irony.


    "Lord Jiang Ma, this glass of wine should be your practice."


    The leader Li Xiao said.


    Jiang Ma Huisheng looked at his former sworn enemy. Now he was sitting in his seat, and his eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    Then Jiang Ma Huisheng picked up the wine cup. The sake in the cup reflected his blue scalp and haggard face.


    After a pause, Jiang Ma Huisheng handed the glass to the entrance and drank it up. Then he picked up the glass and said to the waiter on the other side, showing a greedy color: "pour it quickly, pour it, I''ll have enough!"


    Li Xiao smiled and motioned the waiter to fill Jiang Mahui with wine.


    Jiang Mahui drank three cups in one breath, finally stopped, put down his glass and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, I have nothing to say now, but it''s easy for you to destroy the jiangma family, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to subdue the local people."


    After a pause, Jiang Ma Huisheng sneered and said, "I fly. The people are fierce. The people live in the mountains and forests and do not obey the jurisdiction. At the beginning, both the Sanmu family and the Jiang Ma family spent more than ten years, killing and comforting, before they gathered the hearts of the people in the leader. But Takeda army suddenly joined the Lord fly. I think it''s quite difficult."


    Li Xiao listened to what Jiang Ma Huisheng said, nodded and said, "Mr. Jiang Ma, what he said is right. Since I attacked Suwa and visited the city, I have been attacked by Jiang Ma''s family three or four times and the remaining family ministers."


    When Jiang Mahui heard the speech, his spirit was shocked, and a glimmer of hope came from the bottom of his eyes. He said, "but Lord Ma Shou, you are a smart man. If you are willing to let me go, I can appease these people so that they will no longer harass the place and work for Lord Ma Shou instead. What do you think?"


    Li Xiao smiled when he heard the speech, stood up and said, "Lord Jiang Ma, why are you still afraid when things are coming?"


    Jiang Mahui was stunned when he heard the speech, and forced himself to restrain his anger and shame. He said, "but Lord Ma Shou, there is no room for turning around. I beg you to give me another chance to work for the Takeda family. I can swear to the small and medium-sized gods in Japan, the great bodhisattvas of Bafan, aiyan and the powers of Baishan that I will never betray the Takeda family again."


    Li Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Frankly, Lord Jiang Ma, you want to harm me. It''s not once or twice. At the beginning of this day, you even wanted to burn me with your father. I didn''t forget the teacher of the future. At that time, I had the idea of eradicating you, but because there are still places where you need you, I''ve tolerated it until today."


    Jiang Mahui said angrily when he heard the speech: "Li Xiao, you are so mean! You have been using me. To tell you the truth, when you first made a three-year appointment with Shengang Yinshan, did you never think about returning Yinshan to my Jiang Ma family?"


    "That''s right," Li Xiao said frankly. "Jiangma Huisheng, a repeated person like you, if you stay with him, it will undoubtedly be raising the tiger. So you don''t have to say anything. I thought you could die generously in order to retain the integrity of a warrior, but it''s a shame at the moment."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiao called the attendants and asked them to detain Jiang Mahui Sheng.


    When Jiang Ma Huisheng was taken away, he kept looking back at Li Xiao angrily, showing a resentful look.


    Li Xiao can only shake his head slightly. Jiang Ma Huisheng really doesn''t know his fate. Even if he breaks the sky, Li Xiao won''t spare this person''s life.


    If Jiang Ma Huisheng is immortal, the secret of Shengang Yinshan cannot be preserved, so Li Xiao must not leave this person as a risk.


    Now that the jiangma family was destroyed, it was when Li Xiao took back everything in Shengang Yinshan that he saved even the share he had given to the jiangma family.


    Guiyun Jinshan is also a big gold mine, but the mineral resources can not be compared with Shengang Yinshan.


    After all, in history, Guiyun Jinshan has limited mineral resources and can not be maintained for a long time. However, Shengang Yinshan has been mined for 1300 years in history. It was not until 2001 that the Japanese government closed the mountain.


    During this period, famous mines such as shijianyin mountain and zuodu Jinshan have long been closed.


    Therefore, for the great names of the Warring States period who attached importance to mining, Shengang Yinshan is a secret that Li Xiao must not reveal.


    However, after the execution of Jiang Ma Huisheng, Li Xiao also has to consider how to stabilize his territory.


    It''s easy to capture a country. You just need to eradicate the local tycoons, but the remaining stalls must be cleaned up.


    At present, the territory of Feiyu is very unstable. After the collapse of jiangma''s family and sister Xiaodao''s family.


    The original order in the territory began to be chaotic. There were thieves everywhere in the territory. For a moment, they began to loot the villages.


    Li Xiao''s strength is limited, and it is impossible to control the whole territory of Feiyu in a short time, so what he can do at present is to occupy Yingdong City, Tianshen mountain city and plateau Suwa City, and hold the key places for the time being.


    However, during this period, many loyal officials left by the jiangma family began to attack the cities frequently.


    Li Xiao made some efforts and just calmed down, but he also wasted a lot of time.


    In order to appease Jiang Ma''s family, Li Xiaochu beheaded Jiang Ma Huisheng of Jiang Ma''s family. After Jiang Ma''s current political father and son, he ordered Ma Shengye, the same branch of Jiang Ma, to inherit the name of Jiang Ma''s family.


    He was ordered to serve as a family minister and become an official of his own family as a representative of Suwa visiting the city on the plateau, and retain the Bodhi Temple of jiangma family (Ruian temple in Shengang Town, feikan city today) for worship, so as to win the hearts of the local people.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan sent an order to postpone Li Xiao''s attack on Yuezhong, which made Li Xiao breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the messenger reported to Li Xiaohui that the reason for stopping the Vietnam China strategy was not that Li Xiaoping was determined to fly, but that there was a problem with the internal affairs of the Takeda family in Vietnam.


    Takeda Xinxuan really had been living with the Shenbao family, the future owner of the Shenbao family who was close to the Takeda family, and had a secret discussion with the staff of the old Temple Island. He decided to take advantage of Li Xiao''s opportunity to send troops to Vietnam to separate the Shenbao family from the Shangshan family and become a force attached to the Takeda family.


    At this time, Li Xiao understood Takeda Xinxuan''s intention to let him attack Yuezhong. Xinxuan even slept with the legitimate son of Shenbao family and important family elders.


    If Li Xiao had not captured Feiyu, but sent troops to Yuezhong, he would probably have successfully pulled Shenbao family into the camp of Takeda family.


    But at present, this opportunity has been missed. The matter of Shenbao''s living in tongwutian''s house has been vaguely suspected by Shangshan Qianxin. Now, the other party has long been on guard.


    When Li Xiao unified flying, he missed the opportunity to enter the Shenbao family, and the gains and losses are unpredictable


    Therefore, the matter of marching into Feiyu was put on hold for the time being. Takeda Xinxuan meant to let Li Xiao manage the territory with all his strength in his letter.


    He also consulted Li Xiao on the security and blockade of a country with Feiyu.


    In fact, in August, the battle report of Feiyu''s calming came from Takeda''s family, and everyone was surprised.


    Li Xiao calmed down the rebellion of the whole Feiyu and captured a country with his own strength. His ability shocked the officials of the Takeda family.


    Although the stone of Feiyu is high and low, its position is very important. It stands on the mountains. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can enter and exit Xinnong, Yuezhong and Meinong.


    In the future, when Takeda''s family goes to Luo, if they take Beilu Road, Zhongshan Road and Feiyu Road, they will all go in and out from the flank.


    Just like a small side door next to the gate of the big house, although it is insignificant, it can have an unexpected impact on the situation at a critical time.


    According to Takeda Xinxuan''s previous meaning, he ordered Li Xiao to attack the first country in Vietnam, but he did not intend to use troops against the jiangma family.


    This time, however, Li Xiaoping decided that the two countries should jointly revolt, so how to block this country has become a difficult problem.


    In September, when Takeda''s messenger came to Shengang city again with Takeda''s letter, Li Xiao learned Takeda''s decision to deal with Feiyu state.


    The first is Li Xiao. He finally removed the word "temporary generation" and replaced machangxinfang, officially becoming the general of the Vietnam China Corps.


    He also obtained all the original territory of the jiangma family and part of the territory of the sister Xiaodao family, a total of 14000 stones. Takeda Xinxuan appointed Li Xiao as the deputy of Jicheng County of the flying state.


    And ten thousand stone territory was set aside from sister Xiaodao''s home as the son of Racecourse cottage and the territory of Racecourse Changfang.


    At the same time, Machang Changfang was upgraded to the Deputy General of the flying Vietnam army, assisting Li Xiao in his future strategy of attacking Vietnam.


    As for the territory originally promised by Li Xiao to neidao family, guanglai family and Guoshan family, Takeda Xinxuan also gave it to Wanxing.


    The neidao family got the three thousand stone territory of Ono Prefecture. With the original knowledge and practice, there were six thousand stones in total.


    Neidao Shi Li also served as the representative of Ono Prefecture. As Li Xiao''s and strength, he attacked Yuezhong together.


    As for Hirose Zongcheng, Guoshan Liangxing has also become the nickname of 3000 Shi Zhixing, together with Li Xiaozhi and Li.


    Li Xiao was not pleased with this appointment. He had regarded Feiyu as a place in his bag, but he was stabbed by Changfang of the horse farm, so he had to be a little unhappy.


    However, the relationship between Li Xiao and Machang Changfang has always been good. Machang Changfang has always admired Li Xiao''s ability.


    Therefore, let him become his own deputy general, there should not be a big dispute with Li Xiao, who has a strong desire to control his military strategy.


    However, as a deputy general, Machang Changfang was a direct Minister of Takeda Xinxuan, and was also ordered to supervise himself.


    Although Li Xiao has a good relationship with Chang Fang of the racecourse, it is impossible to persuade the other party to turn to his side, because the whole Jiafei knows that the loyalty of the racecourse father and son to Takeda Xinxuan is beyond doubt.


    Of course, this is also Takeda Xinxuan''s way of employing people. If he is not wary of himself for the elbow system of a senior general like Li Xiao, I''m afraid this is what Li Xiao should worry about. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 297

    In the ninth year of Yonglu, Shengang town.


    A line of horseback riding warriors came to kamoka town with a dusty appearance. The robes of these horseback riding warriors were painted with two-step striped family badges.


    The first of the horseback warriors is about 30 years old. He has a rough face. He rides on a horse and is fierce. He is obviously a fierce general.


    This man is the new machangchangfang who went to fly to take office.


    After entering Shengang Town, the people of Machang Changfang looked around, but they found that the prosperity here was greatly unexpected.


    After looking around, Chang Fang said to his subordinates, "when I was in Jiafu, I heard that Feiyu was poor, but today it seems incredible. This town has a dense population. Although it is not as good as Jiafu Town, it is not inferior to Gaoyuan Town, Xiaozhu Town, etc."


    The subordinates also said: "this is also beyond my expectation. I heard that the Shengang city was newly built for Lord Ma Shou in only three years. I didn''t expect that it would prosper in a short time. Moreover, according to the people who come and go, they are not poor. Now people here live a good life."


    Hearing what his subordinates said, the horse farm letter room nodded slightly. This scene was really beyond his imagination of Feiyu.


    As the legitimate son of the racecourse family, the racecourse Changfang has been fighting under shenglai since it was once driven out of the racecourse family.


    Later, he made outstanding achievements in the joint battle of yanjucheng. He was given 3000 knowledge and deeds by Takeda Xinxuan. He joined the flying fish of Takeda''s family and the Vietnamese central army together with Li Xiao.


    Since Li Xiao entered Feiyu, the horse farm Changfang has remained in the animal husbandry island city of the city where the horse farm family was built in Antan county.


    Muzhidao city was originally the home city of xiangban Zongzhong, a famous Xinnong family. Later, xiangban Zongzhong was suspected of connecting the Shangshan family and was beheaded before the fourth Chuanzhong island.


    The famous works of the xiangban family were inherited by takasaka Changxin, who married the daughter of xiangban Zongzhong.


    Later, for the purpose of establishing the Feiyu middle regiment, Xinxuan ordered the general general of the regiment, Machang Xinfang, to replace the city, prepared to take it as the basis for the management of Feiyu, and ordered Machang Xinfang to rebuild the city.


    What deviates from history is that Li Xiao''s outstanding achievements in flying to Vietnam, within four years, he attacked and destroyed sister Xiaodao, jiangma, Saito family, subdued neidao, Guoshan and other Haozu, and expanded the land of 60000 stones for the Takeda family. As a result, the Takeda family''s front against Vietnam and China has greatly moved forward.


    So for a while, the strategic position of muzhidao city became less important in Takeda Xinxuan''s eyes.


    Before, Machang Xinfang had always been the right hand of Xinxuan. There was no day to leave the lingering Pavilion, so Machang Changfang was entrusted with the task of building the city.


    Just after the construction of Machang Changfang (the city of animal husbandry was also built in the ninth year of Yonglu in History), he received the order of Takeda Xinxuan to enter Feiyu as the deputy of the General General Li Xiao of the corps and prepare to attack Yuezhong.


    For Chang Fang of the racecourse, his heart is filled with the blood of his father who died for the Takeda family. At the same time, he is also eager to establish military achievements and shine the name of the racecourse family.


    The city building life in recent years is extremely boring for a military general like him. Now he can show his skills in Yuezhong, just as he wishes. Moreover, under shenglai''s command, Machang Changfang admired Li Xiaozhi''s ability.


    Father machangxinfang spoke highly of Li Xiao. Before coming here, machangxinfang repeatedly told himself to listen to Li Xiao. Ma Changxin also praised Li Xiaozhi for his military strategy.


    In his own family, Li Xiao is now known as a famous general juxtaposed with Yama County, racecourse and Endo, and has a hidden tendency to cover up.


    Thinking of this, the horse farm Changfang is more enthusiastic and eager to worship, and can''t help looking forward to the future of Feiyu.


    What Chang Fang doesn''t know at the moment is that he is very unpopular with a group of family ministers under Li Xiao about his coming to Feiyu to be granted territory.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion of Shengang city.


    Some of Li Xiaoxin''s family ministers, such as Dao shengmeng, Honda Zhengxin, Da Zang Chang''an, Koichiro Muxia, Xiaofan Xiaoxian, gathered together, and some of their faces looked resentful.


    Da Zang Chang''an first said, "Lord and all the adults, cut through thorns and thorns and fight to the death, so they can come to fly this country. But what''s the merit and labor of Changfang in the horse farm? Where are others when we fight hard? It doesn''t take a soldier to get 10000 stone territory. Nothing is cheaper in the world."


    After Da Zang Chang''an finished, Xiao Fan Xiaoxian echoed.


    Then, Shimao shengmeng and Koichiro kimita expressed their opinions one after another. Although their views were not as sharp as the first two, they also expressed their dissatisfaction with Changfang in the racecourse.


    Instead, Ben duozhengxin looked indifferent and didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Li Xiao listened to the remarks made by the family ministers and knew it from the bottom of his heart. They said they were blaming Changfang of the horse farm, but actually they pointed the spearhead at Takeda Xinxuan, who did not dare to criticize openly.


    All the officials really wondered why Takeda Xinxuan gave ten thousand stones to the horse farm family in the territory of Feiyu. This was crying for injustice for Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao can''t say anything about this. The family ministers are standing in Li Xiao''s position, not Takeda''s position. This makes Li Xiao how to stop it. On the contrary, it will disappoint the family ministers.


    Moreover, Li Xiao''s handling of Takeda Xinxuan is uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, Li Xiao understood Takeda Xinxuan''s intention to do so. After all, he was still not as important as the horse farm, and his position in Xinxuan''s mind.


    Compared with Li Xiao and machangxinfang, Takeda Xinxuan may reuse himself more, but as a supervisor, he undoubtedly trusts machangxinfang as a loyal minister.


    This is not something that Li Xiao can change when he has achieved the status of a group of Takeda family, not to mention that Li Xiao is not a group now.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that if he wants to further the central position of the Takeda family in the future, he will have to wait for Takeda shenglai to inherit the position of Takeda family governor.


    However, it is useless to worry about a fait accompli. This matter has been exposed.


    Then the dissatisfaction of the family ministers was vented to the newly appointed machangchangfang.


    After the horse farm Changfang entered the city, he went to Tianshou pavilion to meet Li Xiao.


    "I''d like to meet Lord Ma Shou. It''s my honor to come here and play under the top general of our family."


    Li Xiao listened to Chang Fang of the horse farm say so, hehe smiled and said: "Lord of the horse farm, we haven''t seen each other for three years since we entered the flying cage. It''s very touching to think of the fact that we worked together with his highness shenglai."


    Hearing Li Xiaoru''s words, Chang Fang of the horse farm laughed and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really hope to get drunk with Lord Ma Shou again."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "there''s a chance."


    After that, Changfang of the horse farm and several family ministers of Li Xiao saluted.


    With Li Xiao''s outstanding achievements in flying in Vietnam, he won the island under his command. Koichiro Muxia, Xiaofan Xiaoxian and others also became more and more famous.


    Therefore, Machang Changfang has admired these people for a long time.


    However, when the two sides saluted, when several family ministers looked at themselves, their faces were angry. Some people didn''t sit with their breasts folded, or simply half opened their bodies and turned their sides to themselves.


    Later, under the reminder of Li Xiao, these people just reluctantly saluted Chang Fang of the horse farm.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Fang of the horse farm was also puzzled, but he was an honest martial man who could not hide his words in the bottom of his heart. At that moment, he said frankly: "I wonder if I have offended several adults?"


    These people simply didn''t answer, but Xiaofan Xiaoxian said directly: "master of the racecourse, it''s really hard to fly here."


    "What about hard work?"


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian snorted coldly and said, "I''m also surprised. If you didn''t work too hard, why did the Imperial Hall Lord seal 10000 stone territory directly to you? I think it must be used as compensation for your hard journey."


    Chang Fang of the horse farm understood the reason as soon as he heard it. He was uneasy. He looked up at Li Xiao and said, "but Lord Ma shou..."


    Li Xiao waved his hand to stop Chang Fang''s words, and felt that Xiaofan Xiaoxian''s words were enough.


    Li Xiao then said, "Mr. racecourse, you are here to help me, Li Xiao. I thank you very much for your help. In addition, there is no need to say anything more. Xiaoxian, Mr. Racecourse is a famous general in his family, and his father is a person I respect very much, so you can''t neglect him, understand."


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, the horse farm Changfang was very grateful and said, "thank you, but I will show my strength and let you recognize me."


    Xiaofan Xiaoxian also winked at Li Xiao and apologized to Chang Fang of the racecourse.


    After this little storm, Changfang of the racecourse went to Yingdong city the next day.


    This city, which used to be my sister''s home, will later be used as a horse farm Changfang in the city of Feixi.


    Before the territory survey and an Du, Li Xiao sent two family ministers, Chang''an of Tibet and Chang Sheng of zengta, together with each family, to survey Feiyu''s respective territory and distribute it according to their previous agreements and the designation of Takeda Xinxuan.


    The matter of territorial security and blockade went very smoothly. Under Li Xiao''s impartial treatment, all families recognized the fiefs allocated to them.


    After that, Takeda Xinxuan personally issued the document of security and blockade, confirmed each territory and recognized that this place has been owned for generations, and Li Xiao, as a worshipper (intermediary), also signed the document.


    Xinnong, Bafan city in the county.


    Sister Lai gang was sitting under the city, staring at changliangchuan flowing.


    The elder sister Xiaodao family was originally a family of Gongqing. She was good at Liange and song club.


    After his sister Lai Gang inherited his famous deeds, he also specially studied it in order to live up to the name, and his behavior not only retained the martial style of the original Sanmu family, but also brought a bit of Gongqing style.


    But now Lai Gang''s face is ferocious. A long scar runs through his face from left to right, and his once handsome face is destroyed.


    This scar was cut by the pursuing Takeda army when zengshan city was fighting together.


    Sister Lai Gang thought of the hatred of destroying his face, killing his father and seizing his territory. Then Huoran stood up and said loudly in the face of the surging changliangchuan: "my sister Lai Gang vowed that in his lifetime, even after suffering, he must restore his old skills and kill Li Xiao himself to avenge his family." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to the starting point.) (Qidian. Com) vote for recommendation and monthly ticket. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 298

    Sister Lai Gang vented to changliangchuan. His chest fluctuated and calmed down after a long time. In fact, at the moment, he had a complete plan in his mind.


    At present, Li Xiao''s sudden occupation of Feixiang has not convinced the people, and many local forces have not been consolidated. For Li Xiao, Feixiang is not big, but with his strength, it is impossible to have a complete grasp of all places.


    The elder sister Xiaodao''s family has been operating in Feixiang for a hundred years. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Whether people are against each other or in the right place, they can deal with Li Xiao on these two points.


    Elder sister Lai gang decided to lead the remnant warriors of his family back to Feiyu. When Li Xiao''s feet were not stable, he attacked Feiyu.


    If Li Xiao leads his troops to suppress, he will return to Bafan city in the county. Li Xiao dare not come to suppress. In short, Li Xiao must not be stable.


    However, this premise must be supported by keiro endo.


    Sister Lai Gang thinks about persuading keiro yuanteng to return to Bafan city in the county and is ready to lobby keiro yuanteng, the owner of the yuanteng family, to agree to the matter.


    Bafan city in the county, Tianshou Pavilion.


    After listening to sister koji Lai Gang''s statement, yuanteng Qinglong hesitated and said, "sister koji, have you decided? Li Xiao is a famous general. Besides, you are not his opponent for the time being. I think we''d better wait for a good time to forge ahead and recover the territory."


    Elder sister Lai Gang immediately said, "Mr. yuanteng, it''s nothing to be frustrated for a moment. When Yuanlai was in trouble, he hid in a hole in a rotten tree, and then finally became the master of the world. My elder sister Lai Gang''s ambition to revive his family business is as strong as a rock. It can''t be easier."


    "At present, Li Xiao''s foothold in Feiyu is not stable. Once he has consolidated his power and subdued Feiyu''s people, I will never have the hope of recovering my territory in the future."


    After hearing this, yuanteng Qinglong still hesitated. He was not opposed to sister Xiaodao Lai Gang''s recovery of sister Xiaodao''s family. However, at present, sister Xiaodao''s family is obviously flying. The general situation is over. Attacking like sister Xiaodao Lai gang can certainly bring some trouble to Li Xiao, but it can''t be reversed fundamentally. The Takeda family occupies Feidao.


    If the yuanteng family supports Lai Gang''s behavior, it will be bad if Li Xiaoqian is angry and burns the war to Meinong in the future.


    Sister Lai Gang also saw the hesitation of yuanteng Qinglong, but he immediately sat down with his sister and gave a wink to yuanteng Qinglong''s wife.


    The other party understood, got up slightly, put a cup of hot tea in front of keiro yuanteng, then showed an expression of tears and said, "husband, I have just lost my father. At present, there is only such a brother in my family. The world is so big that only you can help my sister Xiaodao''s family. Please feel sorry for me."


    Hearing what his wife said, keiro yuanteng couldn''t help but feel soft at the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t decide for a moment, so he had to sigh.


    Seeing this, sister Lai Gang''s face sank and said: "Lord yuanteng, thank you for taking me in this month. My sister Xiaodao''s family is deeply impressed whether you help me or not. However, the Revenge of killing her father must be repaid, and it is urgent to recover her family name. Even without your help, even if I am alone, I can''t hinder my sister Xiaodao Lai Gangxing''s determination to recover her family business."


    Then Lai Gang stood up, turned and left.


    Seeing that his sister Lai gang was about to leave, he finally stretched out his hand and said, "elder sister, please wait a minute."


    Elder sister Lai Gang turned his back to yuanteng Qinglong with a cold smile, but then turned around and said solemnly: "Mr. yuanteng, what else do you want to give me before you leave?"


    Qinglong yuanteng patted the back of his wife''s hand to show comfort. Then he stood up and said, "elder sister, if you do so, you are trapped in injustice. I am not unwilling to help you, but I think you may not be able to shake the Takeda family, but since you are determined to do so, I have to help you."


    Sister Lai gang was delighted when he heard the speech and said, "thank you, Lord yuanteng."


    Keiro yuanteng smiled and said, "don''t be polite. It''s a matter of morality. I will never watch."


    Although Qinglong yuanteng said so, he was actually muttering in his heart that even if he helped Lai Gang, it would not hurt. Anyway, the direction of Takeda army''s future strategy is Yuezhong, and it is impossible to insert his hand into Meinong. Moreover, even if Li xiaoxingbing asks for a crime, he is conceited and not afraid of each other.


    As for offending Li Xiao, anyway, at the time of the joint war between Tianshen mountain and the city, he had already offended the Takeda family, and it was not bad this time.


    So he immediately promised to come down.


    After the flying country entered October, Li Xiao has been very busy, almost to the point of being in a mess.


    Feiyu has just settled down, and big and small things come one by one, which makes him feel powerless to deal with.


    In terms of military strategy, there are island shengmeng, Koichiro kimita and Xiaofan Xiaoxian to help share. In terms of government affairs, although Da Zang Chang''an and Zeng Tian Changsheng are used by Li Xiao as animals to share a lot of political affairs for Li Xiao, the matter can not be solved.


    The local people in jiangma''s family and sister Xiaolu''s family are easy to calm down, but the local people are in a dilemma of life.


    It is needless to say that the flying crane is barren. However, the jiangma family has been fighting repeatedly in recent years, and the production in the general has been delayed in a mess.


    What Li Xiao took over was a mess.


    So appeasing the local people and relieving the people became the first thing.


    Fortunately, after Li Xiao got Guiyun Jinshan, he didn''t need money. He can also win over the local people with this move, so he did his best to promote this matter.


    That''s all, but there are problems in our family. Today, the price of salt in northern Sichuan has been raised again, and the price of salt in jiafeinei is six times higher than usual.


    So even if Takeda Xinxuan doesn''t bite, Li Xiao knows it''s time to ship salt to Jiafei and level the local salt price.


    Li Xiao had planned to transport salt to Jiafei Xinnong, but it happened suddenly, so the operation was in a hurry.


    It''s inconvenient for Feishan to run salt to Xinnong, and the road condition on Feishan road is poor, so it takes a long time. Moreover, we have to rush to Xinnong before the mountain is closed by heavy snow. The time is limited. For a moment, it has become a top priority to transport salt.


    In the face of the inconvenience of Feiyun mountain road, Li Xiao is very determined to renovate the internal roads of Feiyun.


    At present, Li Xiao gathers the local hungry refugees, as well as the local non-human and mountain people for building roads and cities.


    Non human, mountain people, all belong to the lowest class outside the four people''s classes of scholars, farmers, industry and commerce.


    Non human and mountain people live in the wild. They are not qualified to be recruited as agricultural soldiers, nor are they allowed to cultivate farmland. On weekdays, they can only carry out the punishment of death row prisoners. The sinner''s house is broken, the dead are buried, the dead cattle and horses are dissected, the streets and roads are cleaned, leather processing, and straw sandals are made, which are the cheap jobs in the eyes of people at that time.


    This is not human. There are not many mountain people who have been exiled as holy places since the middle ages.


    In this flying riot, these people killed their original guardians, mixed with mountain bandits, killed people and looted villages. Their oppression over the years turned the city into a violent release, which was no less destructive than mountain bandits.


    At present, Li Xiao led the army to catch these people. After beheading several of the top villains, the remaining people can''t be put back, so they can only be caught to build roads, or sent to Shengang Yinshan to go back to yunguishan for mining.


    For the planning of the flying crane, Li Xiaoxin had made some plans early.


    The center of Feiyu lies in the river area in the south. To control this area, it is necessary to build a new city in the middle to take into account the four sides.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Li Xiao and his sister Xiaodao, the Tianshen mountain city, where the jiangma family fought a decisive battle, were included in his eyes.


    Tianshen mountain city is a high mountain city in history. Geographically, it is the center of Feiyu. It is not far from Yingdong City, and you can reach the plateau Suwa visit city, Guiyun city and Shengang city at the same time.


    At that time, as Lord Gaoshan fan, Kim senchang first took Guoshan city as his own city. Later, he felt that the location was inconvenient, so he rebuilt Tianshen mountain city, renamed Gaoshan City, and moved the city here.


    Since then, from 1588 to 1695, the shogunate took it back as a heavenly leader, and it has existed as a flying Center for more than 100 years.


    Therefore, Li Xiaozheng made good use of these unemployed vagrants to build internal roads and rebuild a high mountain city.


    As a way to further pacify the people of Feiyu, Li Xiao also made other arrangements. In fact, this is also the request of Takeda Xinxuan.


    Li Xiao guangfufei''s sister Xiaolu''s family name is not the original blood of her sister Xiaolu lianglai, but really Gongqing''s sister Xiaolu''s family.


    In the second year of Hongzhi (1556), sister Xiaolu lianglai, who was also called Sanmu lianglai at that time, captured xiaoyingli city and expelled Gao Gang, the then Secretary of Feiyu state, from Feiyu. He inherited the famous deeds of sister Xiaolu family and was recognized by the imperial court. The official conferred the great enlightenment that sister Xiaolu family governor has always inherited.


    At present, sister Xiaodao Liang Lai is killed in the war, and sister Xiaodao Lai Gang is expelled from Feiyu. Through his wife''s three family relationships in Kyoto, Takeda Xinxuan asks sister Xiaodao Gao Gang, who is begging for cold food at each Gongqing''s house, to return to Feiyu and regain the name of sister Xiaodao''s family.


    So Gao Gang, his sister, was sent by Xinxuan as Li Xiao''s riding horse and came directly to Feiyu.


    Li Xiao once had a headache for this elder sister Gao Gang. After all, as a former flying state department, he was talking to three big Nayan. Such a powerful aura is not a small one from five, but Ma Shou can hold it down.


    However, when Li Xiao saw this elder sister Gao Gang, he found that this person actually had an abnormal sense of vision. It may be the days when he fell into Kyoto for many years, which made him understand that in this troubled world, God Ma Gongqing, his official position and State Department are floating clouds.


    Even the shogunate generals have been taken down. It''s good that they can live a life now. Now, thanks to Takeda Xinxuan''s grace, it''s quite good to return to their hometown and avoid dying of old age in a foreign land.


    Therefore, Gao Gang was very obedient in front of Li Xiao.


    For such situations, Li Xiao is also relieved to put such a person who was so high that he poured tea and ran errands under his own hands, which is also popular with Li Xiao.


    So Li Xiao asked Gao Gang, his sister, to receive a straight salary of 500 yuan as the representative of the mountain city that had not yet been built. This is also to take care of the face of the former flying state secretary.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also played the banner of sister Xiaodao Gaogang and accepted the local people''s support. Although sister Xiaodao''s family has been down for a long time, it still has a great influence in the local area.


    Many rich families were also subordinates in those days, or had blood relatives in sister Xiaolu''s family. Now, seeing sister Xiaolu Gao Gang return to Feiyu again, they also have the heart to serve the old master.


    Facts have proved that invading other countries is inseparable from local road parties such as Gao Gang and masano Qingsheng.


    In this way, he further won the hearts of Feiyu for Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao also attracted many flying local heroes from it. As a warrior, he consolidated his power.


    Of course, in order to eradicate the elder sister Xiaodao''s desire for the restoration of Feiyu, Takeda Xinxuan asked the imperial court to replace elder sister Xiaodao Gaogang again, and asked for Feiyu''s state lawsuit and Da Nayan''s official position.


    This was also the practice at that time. In the second year of Yonglu, at that time, Takeda Xinxuan almost wanted to capture the whole territory of Xinnong, that is, he obtained the service of Xinnong guardian from Zuli Yihui, let himself attack Xinnong, fight against Shangshan Qianxin, and become renamed zhengyanshun.


    After his sister Gao Gangchen followed Takeda''s family, Takeda Xinxuan had the name of righteousness and ruled Feiyu.


    Moreover, Gao Gang had no offspring. At that time, Takeda Xinxuan could have ordered his nephew to adopt one person and inherit the name of his sister''s family in the future. From then on, he firmly controlled his sister''s family.


    Just as Takeda Xinxuan and Li Xiao''s all means gradually made Feiyu''s governance formal, Yingdong city brought Li Xiao a very bad news.


    Chang Fang, a horse farm who had just been in office for half a month and had not yet warmed up, was attacked by Feiyu people led by his sister Lai gang in Yingdong city.


    Changfang in the horse farm was defeated in the battle, and he was also injured. Finally, he led the remaining warriors to retreat into Yingdong city.


    Li Xiaowen was immediately shocked and hurriedly led Qi benbei to rescue Yingdong city.


    When Li Xiao led the flag troops to Yingdong City, Lai gang had already retreated.


    Although Yingdong city was not attacked by Lai Gang, the town under the city and the surrounding villages were burned into a white land by Lai gang.


    In the face of such a desolate scene, Li Xiao was naturally very angry. He was about to lead people to chase sister Xiaodao Lai gang and cut him thousands of times. At this time, according to Yokota''s fortunately heavy ninja, the people of sister Xiaodao Lai gang were obviously familiar with feitan''s terrain and came and went like the wind. Upon hearing the news that Li Xiao sent troops, he ran through the mountain all night to escape feitan and returned to Bafan city in Xinnong county, Entrusted to the shelter of the yuanteng family.


    Li Xiaoju was unable to settle accounts with his sister Lai gang for the moment.


    At present, Li Xiao can only appease the racecourse letter house and lead the army to garrison in Yingdong city to help each other deal with the aftermath.


    After being kind, Li Xiao thought about how to cut down the poisonous grass of his sister Lai gang.


    At this time, a bold idea floated in Li Xiao''s mind. His sister Lai gang was so arrogant that he could not send troops because he relied on himself to shelter under Xinnong yuanteng''s house.


    If so, Li Xiao just wants to give him color and can''t let him be proud.


    Everyone thought I wouldn''t send troops to Meinong. I just wanted to enter Meinong.


    If we can capture the Eight Banners city in the prefecture, we can quietly trip Nobuta before he conquers the city of daoyeshan and unifies the whole territory of Meinong. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 299

    It is rumored that "whoever wins Meinong can win the world.".


    Li Xiao knew that it was after seizing Meinong that Zhitian Xinchang began the great cause of martial arts distribution in the world. The year after seizing Meinong, Shangluo succeeded and took a solid step forward from a local famous name to the overlord in the world.


    From Wei Zhang to Meinong, and then to Luo, Li Xiao was already very familiar when he played Taige.


    However, after Li Xiao learned about the recent war between Zhitian and Saito family through the merchants flying in Meinong, he knew that Zhitian Xinchang''s offensive against Meinong had not been very smooth in the middle of this year.


    In Sakuma Shinsei, two members of the Shibata family, the senior general of the Zhitian family, failed to build the city in Minamata. At the end of August, Zhitian shinchang sent troops to Meinong again.


    However, shinchang was attacked by Saito''s flooded war method on the Bank of muzengchuan, and Zhitian''s family was defeated miserably.


    Zhitian army was guarded by Saito family general Ando all the way, and rigen Yehong pursued it. The soldiers lost two-thirds before returning to Weizhang.


    This battle can be called the defeat of Yoshida shinxiu. After Meinong, Yoshida family suffered an unprecedented defeat.


    However, after the big defeat, shinchang often reversed his great fortune. Just after this war, Yoshiro muriato, a little-known family Minister of Zhitian family, succeeded in building a city in Minamata only overnight with the raft released from the upstream as the material.


    After the one night city of Minamata, the situation has reversed since Zhitian family finally had a foothold on the Bank of Changliang river.


    On September 15, Nobunaga officially appointed Yoshiro muriato as the deputy of Minamata city.


    After listening to the merchants'' description, Li Xiaochang sighed. As expected, it is still the same as in history. Therefore, Yoshiro muxiateng has stepped onto the stage of history.


    Remembering that he failed to hire the wind demons to assassinate Yoshiro muxiato last time, Li Xiao couldn''t help but sigh that these ninjas had a low professional level and couldn''t even kill Yoshiro muxiato.


    It is precisely the role of the city in history that gives the Zhitian family a foothold on the Bank of changliangchuan. Under the spirit of repeated defeats and battles that Zhitian Xinchang is not discouraged, the Zhitian family continues to attack Meinong with their teeth.


    On the contrary, Saito''s family quietly disintegrated under the great victory. Saito Longxing and ximeinong were kept by Ando, and the relationship between his family Zhiyuan and Daoye Yitie was increasingly alienated. Finally, the dissent of ximeinong Haozu continued to grow. Finally, Saito Yilong completely fell to Nobunaga, and Saito Yilong was betrayed by the public.


    Li Xiao calculated that in history, shinchang Zhitian conquered Saito''s city, daoyeshan City, in August of the 10th year of Yonglu, and officially captured Meinong.


    At present, it is October of the ninth year of Yonglu, and it has been less than ten months since Yoshida seizes Meinong.


    In other words, Li Xiao has less than ten months left.


    If Nobunaga seizes Meinong, it would be unwise not to use the power of Li Xiao to fight Nobunaga Zhitian, the great name of millions of stones at that time. Even with the alliance treaty between Takeda and Zhitian, Li Xiao could not attack Zhitian family.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao wants to capture the prefecture Bafan City, he must capture the city before Nobunaga Yoshida officially seizes Meinong. After the fait accompli, Nobunaga Yoshida will not want to recover the prefecture Bafan city from Li Xiao.


    Anyway, Meinong''s stone is fifty-seven stones high. The 20000 stone land in the county does not necessarily risk breaking the alliance with the Takeda family, so he turned his face and went to war with Li Xiao.


    Therefore, before Xinxuan went to Luoyang, when Zhitian family and Wutian family had not turned over, Li Xiao could safely hold Bafan city in the palm of his hand in the past five or six years.


    Compared with Xinchang, the capture of Bafan city in the county is of great significance to Li Xiao and the Takeda family. It is not just to completely eliminate the hidden danger of sister Xiaodao''s family.


    In history, Yoshiro yuanteng, a vassal of an enfeoffed County, knows how to travel 27000 stones. For Li Xiao, who is now 40000 stones, after embezzlement, he is definitely strong.


    This is also a bridgehead that Li Xiao will quietly extend to Meinong in the future. Here you can see the world situation.


    In the Muromachi era, the center of gravity of Japan''s 66 countries was first in Gyeonggi and then in Kanto.


    Since Kamakura, Kanto only existed as the capital of warriors, while Gyeonggi was the seat of the emperor, general and minister.


    Among Kinki, there are the most prosperous commercial center in Japan, jiecho and Buddha capital Nara. Here are the most densely populated places and the most elite places. Seizing here means having the strength to exert influence and call on the world.


    However, it has always been restricted by the Warring States names of Kanto and Beilu. Takeda Xinxuan, Shangshan Qianxin, and Beitiao''s Kang Geng Shangluo have worked hard for their lifelong ambition.


    Li Xiaoruo''s capture of JunShang is the closest to the goal that Takeda Xinxuan seeks all his life.


    In the county, this will be the place where Takeda''s family is closest to Kinki''s hinterland. From here, as long as you pass Jinjiang country, it is Shanke and Kyoto is in sight!


    In addition, it has obtained Bafan city in the county, and there is a big backhand.


    According to Li Xiao, in the three years of Yuangui (1572), Takeda Xinxuan fought on the west of Shangluo.


    Takeda Xinxuan ordered the JUNHE army of Changjing in Yama county to attack the Tokugawa family of Sanhe, and the nanxinnong army of Akiyama Xinyou to attack dongmeinong on Zhongshan Road. Takeda Xinxuan personally led the main army to attack the Tokugawa family with Changjing in Yama county.


    At that time, if Li Xiao had gained a foothold in the county, he could send troops here to lead the flying Vietnam middle army and the Qiushan Xinyou nanxinnong army marching towards dongmeinongyan village city, forming a situation of attacking Gifu City, Zhitian''s home city, from the East and West, that is, the current daoyeshan city.


    In this way, Shinichi Toyoda will be in big trouble.


    Therefore, we must take advantage of Xinchang''s failure to unify Meinong and attack the Bafan city in the county first, so as to get a first hand before the decisive battle of Wutian Zhitian family in the future.


    That''s the idea. That''s right. At present, Li Xiao began to find a cover for the great righteousness of Bafan city in the county, and how to persuade Takeda Xinxuan to turn his strategic goal from north to South and promise to march into Meinong.


    Convincing Takeda Xinxuan is not a big problem for Li Xiao.


    At present, the Shenbao chief in Shenbao''s family lives. Shidao Zhiding is suspected of communicating with Takeda''s family and is suspected by Shangshan Qianxin. Now he has been monitored. If he attacks Shenbao''s family now, he will never get substantive support from the other party.


    Without the help of these two people, Li Xiao would fly at the moment. With the strength of the Vietnamese Chinese army, there would not be much chance of winning the battle with the Vietnamese gods, protectors and vertebrates. What''s more, Shangshan Qianxin would never let go. Li Xiao achieved real success in Vietnam.


    Therefore, when the Vietnam China offensive can not progress, it is definitely a good way to shift the target to Meinong and attack JunShang.


    Takeda shinxuan, who is determined to go to Los Angeles and has a long-term vision, will never fail to see that this move now seems useless, but it is a wonderful move with far-reaching layout.


    As for the truth of attacking the yuanteng family, this is also indispensable. In this era, we pay great attention to the name of righteousness and do not pay great attention to the name of righteousness.


    There are not only tramplers such as Nobunaga weada, but also diehard loyalists such as kazuka.


    Therefore, in any case, the name of righteousness can attract a group of supporters, and the dispatch of troops must be justified. In other words, this cover must be played well, loud and strong, so as to make yourself righteous.


    In the battle of Tianshen mountain city, keiro yuanteng sent troops to help sister Xiaodao''s family. This has offended the Takeda family. Now it supports and protects sister Xiaodao Lai gang. Sister Xiaodao''s sabotage in Feiyu territory is not tolerated. It is absolutely necessary to teach a lesson.


    What''s more, Li Xiao also found a better excuse to attack the yuanteng family.


    That night, Li Xiao stayed in Yingdong city and wrote letters to Takeda Xinxuan and neidao Li overnight. After writing, he ordered the reliable warriors around him to send the two letters to the two people overnight.


    The next day, Li Xiao summoned Ninja leader Yukio Yokota in Yingdong city and ordered him to send someone to infiltrate Meinong, collect information, and find out the alliance of local Haozu.


    At the same time, in order to attack JunShang, Li Xiao also plans to temporarily move Jucheng from Chengsheng city to Yingdong City, because Yingdong city is closer to Meinong, which can be used as the basis for attacking JunShang Bafan city.


    At present, most of the Yingdong city has been destroyed. It''s just for Li Xiaotun''s soldiers and hoarding food and grass. The best cover can be given to keiro yuanteng and Lai gang.


    According to Li Xiao''s prediction, after the warm spring flowers bloom next year, the military conditions for capturing Bafan city in JunShang are ripe, but the real conditions are ripe. When the West Meinong is in chaos and the three Meinong leave the anti Saito family and move closer to shinchang Zhitian.


    At that time, no one expected that Li Xiao would stab in. At that time, whether Saito family or Meinong, their future was slim, and they would not care about the life and death of keiro yuanteng. There was no need to worry about them coming to rescue the yuanteng army.


    Therefore, when Chang Fang of the horse farm learned that Li Xiao personally led Qi benbei to temporarily stay in Yingdong City, he was greatly ashamed.


    When his sister Lai Gang attacked the city last time, he fell in the war. He was wounded and was still in self-cultivation.


    At present, seeing Li Xiao stationed in person, I can''t help feeling ashamed. I pleaded with Li Xiao and took the responsibility for the defeat in the war on my own head.


    Li Xiao just smiled at this. At present, the plan to capture Bafan city in the county is still in his personal calculation. The specific response depends on the reaction of neidao''s manager, so he did not tell the truth to Machang Changfang, nor did he disclose it to any family minister.


    After all, this is about the change of strategic direction. It''s important. Li Xiao wants to be more confident, announce and discuss with his family ministers, and then make a final decision.


    Soon neidao''s Li Xiaozhi invited him to resist Yingdong city and return a mysterious guest with him.


    After Li knew it, he received neidao''s Li and the guest in Tianshou Pavilion. No other irrelevant people were allowed to hear about it.


    Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiaoan sat in the main seat, looking at the man who was the head of neidao''s manager in the candlelight of the candlestick.


    The other side is a warrior in his thirties. He is very humble and respectful towards Li Xiao.


    The other side whispered, "I''ll go down to Chiba to guard Chang Yao and meet Lord Dan Ma Shou."


    Li Xiao asked, "why don''t you call yourself Chiba?"


    The man said, "because I was worried about the Revenge of the yuanteng family, I didn''t dare to show it with the Miao character. My Dongshi family also came from the Chiba family of xiazong, and then moved to xiazong Dongzhuang to change the Miao character."


    Li Xiao nodded. It turned out that the East surname came from Chiba surname, one of the eight houses in Kanto.


    The Dong family was once a famous family, such as the East evergreen. They lived in the shogunate and served the public. They were also the ancestors of teaching ancient and modern harmony songs and the temporary instructors of shogunate harmony songs.


    As for dongchangqing, the grandson of dongchanglu, it is the famous name of Meinong county. He once fought against chaocang Yijing. However, in the second year of Yonglu, the famous owner of the county was rebelled by his family minister yuantengsheng.


    Yuanteng shengshu united with Feiyu Daming sister Xiaodao lianglai to set up an array on Bafan mountain and besiege the Dongdian mountain city of dongchangqing city.


    Houdongdian mountain city was broken down. Dongchangqing died in the war, and only one son escaped.


    Yuanteng family succeeded in Xiake, usurped the master''s family property and made the county.


    In front of Li Xiao''s eyes, Dong Changyao was the only son who escaped from Dong Changqing. Later, he fled to Feiyu and sheltered under neidao''s management.


    In history, dongchangyao ended up hiding in neidao''s home and doing nothing all his life. In the Tianzheng earthquake, Yudao''s Li, neidao''s home and Guiyun city were annihilated in the earthquake.


    Now Li Xiao knows that after seeing himself, the trajectory of his life has been completely reversed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 300

    Li Xiao took a look, knelt down at the present dongchangyao and asked, "do you know why I want you to come here?"


    Dongchangyao bowed his head and said respectfully, "I don''t know. Please show me, Lord Ma Shou."


    Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "really don''t know?"


    Dong Changyao shook his body, raised his head and looked at it. Then he bowed heavily and said nothing.


    When the man raised his head again, there were tears in his eyes. Dongchangyao glanced at Li Xiao, and the scene of the collapse of the family reappeared in front of him again.


    The uproar, the corpse of his father, the dead courtiers, and the cries of the abused women after the city was broken are like nightmares. They will be replayed in the fundus every night when they close their eyes.


    Dongchangyao bit his lower lip tightly, and unknowingly, blood had flowed out.


    Li Xiao looked at each other''s expression and moved in his heart.


    Dongchangyao took a deep breath and said, "please, Lord Ma Shou, revive my Dongshi family name."


    Li Xiao showed a smile around his mouth.


    Soon after, Li Xiao got all the news from dongchangyao, yuanteng family and Bafan city in the county. He also got to know how many old family ministers the other party had contacted, and how many warriors in the county were still loyal to their master.


    After listening to Dongchang Yao''s words, Li Xiao also had a better understanding of Meinong''s situation.


    The mayor of Meinong pass city, Daoli Nagai, married dongchangyao''s sister, that is, keiro yuanteng''s mother, and became each other''s stepfather. Ben took the post of keiro yuanteng''s family to guide keiro yuanteng.


    Nagai Daoli is also a ruthless character of Meinong. In the war with Zhitian army invading Meinong, there are several victories and losses, which can be called a difficult enemy.


    In addition, Daoli Changjing also formed an offensive and defensive alliance with the city master of Dongtang City, Zhou Xin An, and the city master of kazhitian City, Tadao Sato.


    Li Xiao was surprised to hear the news here, but later he heard that the alliance had disintegrated.


    Two years ago, the Dongtang City fought together. The Dongtang city was captured and kishizuki died. Later, the leader of kazhitian City, Tadao Sato, led his subordinate samurai to kazhitian and subdued Zhitian. Meinong''s defense line has collapsed.


    However, Changjing Daoli was not reconciled and was still struggling to support and became an enemy of Zhitian family.


    Li Xiao remembers that in history, this man fled Meinong with Saito Yilong after the fall of the city of daoyeshan. He participated in the long island premier, and was finally killed by the weaver Tian family together with the Lord Saito Yilong in the battle of Ichigo valley.


    But now, as a hindsight of keiro yuanteng, Daoli Nagai will never let Li Xiao attack the city of Bafan in the county.


    In addition, one of the three members of simeno, Ando Shoushou, is also the former father-in-law of keitaka Kato. As one of the three members of simeno, Li Xiao has heard of the name of Ando shoujiu many times in the Taige.


    In addition to this man, there is also a powerful man under his command. His son-in-law, Takenaka Chongzhi, is known as Kong Ming in history. A few years ago, only 16 people captured the Takenaka half guard in the Jiancheng daoyeshan city.


    Later, in order to boast of FengChen Xiuji, people compared FengChen Xiuji to Liu Bei, and the two generals under his command, Feng Xuhe Zhengsheng and Maeno Changkang, were compared to Guanzhang, and Zhuge Liang was the half soldier guard in zhuzhong.


    This metaphor is obviously exaggerated.


    However, once Meinong is invaded, he will have to fight with these strong enemies. Li Xiao has to be more careful in his consideration.


    Li Xiao''s eyes flickered and calculated for a while. Although he would choose to invade Zhitian when Saito''s family was the weakest, in the face of the invasion of yuanteng''s family, Saito''s family and other Haozu might not care about themselves. However, Ando shoujiu and Daoli Nagai, as the iron allies of yuanteng''s family, would never sit idly by.


    It would be difficult to face three companies at the same time.


    Li Xiao said to Dongchang Yao, "since you want to revive your club, I will naturally help you."


    "Thank you, but Mr. Ma shou..."


    Seeing that Dong Changyao was going to say a lot of grateful words, Li Xiao waved his hand and stopped his words: "but this is a troubled time. I won''t help you revive your master in vain. After seizing Bafan city in the county, I will revive your master''s name, but the Dong family must also be subordinate to our Wutian family, and all the rest must belong to our Wutian family except for retaining 5000 stone territory."


    "Think about it carefully. I won''t force you to promise, but you also need to know that I don''t need your help to capture the county."


    Dongchangyao thought, what''s the difference between subduing the Takeda family and subduing the Saito family? When the yuanteng family perished, did the Saito family stand out for our family.


    But these five thousand stone territories are too few, but it''s better to have them than not.


    Finally, Dong Changyao agreed and said, "but Lord Ma Shou, as long as he can revive his master and destroy the yuanteng family, even if there is no reward, I also agree."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "very good."


    After that, Li Xiao ordered dongchangyao to quietly return to the county with Yokota Xingzhong in order to win over the old family ministers and warriors in order to revive his club.


    Li Xiao believes that with the protection of Yokota and Ninja, there should be no problem with the safety of Dongchang Yaozhi.


    Dongchangyao repeatedly thanked Li Xiao and retreated. He looked very excited. It was obvious that he had been desperate for rejuvenation, but now his fighting spirit was rekindled on him, so when he went out, his face was flushed with excitement.


    In situ, only neidao''s theory is left.


    After Dong Changyao left, Li Xiao turned to neidao Li and asked, "how is this person? Can you trust him?"


    Neidao''s ideal came to an end and said, "tell your excellency that this man has been depressed since he escaped from my neidao home. After a period of time, his talent is also ordinary, but he still abides by righteousness, otherwise I won''t marry the daughter of my minister."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "that''s good. Although I will capture Bafan city in the county in the future, if I enter as Wutian family, it''s too sensitive, so I need this person to take the lead nominally. So if he is ungrateful, I''m not afraid, but it''s also a little difficult."


    Then Li Xiao asked about the neidao family.


    Neidao Li kept spitting bitter water at Li Xiao.


    The neidao clan said that after losing Guiyun Jinshan, the neidao family now only maintained the scale of the original 300 member Samurai regiment, which was very difficult. Although the territory was sealed with 3000 stones, it was not enough support.


    Li Xiao smiled when he heard neidao Shi Li''s complaint. As far as he knew, the 20000 Guan dug from neidao Shi Li was by no means all the family collections accumulated by neidao family for a hundred years.


    He said he had no money, just crying for poverty.


    Li Xiaoyan said, "Lord neidao, as far as I know, in addition to Guiyun Jinshan, you also have a copper mine. Well, you give me the copper mine. I''m willing to offer it to Lord neidao a thousand times a year."


    Neidao was dumbfounded.


    This is not Li Xiao''s aimlessness. At present, Li Xiao asks Rui Costa to study how to cast larger caliber mortars and long barrel cannons.


    So now Li Xiaoke is in great need of copper. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 301

    Although Feiyu is a small country, its stones are only 38000 high. Compared with the two neighboring countries in the north and south, such as Meinong 570000 stones, Vietnam and China 400000 stones, or even less than one tenth of each other.


    However, although Feiyu is a remote country with poor people, it has to be said that it is rich in minerals.


    In addition to the famous Shengang silver mountain, two copper mines were found here after the Warring States period, one gold mountain, one silver mountain and one gold and silver associated mountain.


    It is amazing that such mineral reserves are shared among everyone.


    Li Xiao bargained from neidao''s manager and won the copper mine in neidao''s home at the price of 1200 yuan a year.


    Anyway, this money is not worth mentioning compared with the 20000 yuan that Li Xiao knocked on the neidao family.


    However, neidao did not feel at a loss. His copper mining volume was limited, and there had always been a lot of copper mines in Japan, so the price of copper mines had been kept very low.


    However, the significance of this copper mine to Li Xiao is different. Rui Costa needs a lot of bronze to cast copper guns. Especially this time, Li Xiao asked the other party to build larger caliber mortar guns and six pound direct fire guns.


    Rui Costa, a pure amateur, failed several times and consumed Li Xiaoda''s manpower and material resources.


    But Rui Costa didn''t care about it at all. Looking at his appearance, he almost blurted out to Li Xiao that our Lord doesn''t need money.


    Li Xiao has nothing to do about it, but he will soon set a deadline for Rui Costa to make the other party build two six pound direct guns at least before March next year.


    Yes, the purpose of Li Xiao''s deadline for Rui Costa is to drive out the direct fire gun and participate in the siege of Bafan city in the county next year.


    Different from Guiyun City, although Guiyun city is dangerous and the road is difficult, it is a small city after all. At best, it is a city with 300 people stationed on the inner island.


    Li Xiaoneng attacked the city with seven mortars, mainly because the other party had never seen such a large barrel of such weapons. That''s why he surrendered under deterrence.


    But Bafan city in the county is different. This city is a newly built city, which was built not far away by yuanteng shengshu in order to capture Dongdian mountain city.


    Later, as the yuanteng family, the city has experienced maintenance and reinforcement in recent years. Although it is not as difficult as returning to Cloud City, the scale of the city is far better than returning to Cloud City.


    In addition, his sister Lai gang was also in the city. In the joint battle of Tianshen mountain, he suffered a great loss from his mortar. His father, sister Lai Liang, was killed by mortar.


    Therefore, it is impossible not to take precautions against Li Xiao''s big tube.


    If Li Xiao wants to capture the city, he can''t expect to win it with a big barrel. As for the purpose of Li Xiao''s two six pound direct guns made by Rui Costa, in addition to being used in field operations, he can also directly bombard the city gate.


    The wooden city gate is durable enough to break under the bombardment of six pounds of artillery.


    As for the larger caliber mortar, it was not considered for the moment. Li Xiao mainly took into account the flying mountain road. The large caliber mortar was not suitable for transportation in the mountain road. Even if it arrived reluctantly, the siege would have ended long ago.


    Li Xiaomei frowned again at the thought of the inconvenience of flying. This time, Meinong sent troops, which is different from fighting at home. In a sense, it is "going abroad" to fight.


    In such a medium distance operation, we must first consider not the number of military forces, but logistics support.


    Before, Li Xiao only fought with the haos in Feiyu, and the so-called combat distance was only half a day.


    At that time, the so-called logistics was to light up the rice balls for ten days a day, and the rest of the materials were in the charge of the small load carrying team of each standby team.


    However, this time, Li Xiao entered Meinong and set out for the battle in shangbafan City, county. Li Xiao expected to send at least more than 2000 troops to discuss the Pingyuan Teng family. Therefore, Li Xiao was in charge of the logistics of the 2000 troops.


    The inconvenience of Feishan road has greatly restricted Li Xiao''s mobilization of large-scale military power into and out of Meinong.


    Therefore, it is more necessary to lay down Bafan city in Meinong as a bridgehead for the transfer of military supplies.


    After discussing with the neidao clan for a while, Li Xiao decided to hand over the matter to him, and the three feiyuhao families, Guoshan and guanglai, were responsible for it.


    Neidao''s manager hesitated for a while and asked Li Xiao why he didn''t hand over the matter to Machang Changfang. Li Xiao explained that Machang Changfang had more important tasks to do, so he was appointed to do it.


    Neidao''s manager agreed after listening.


    At the same time, Li Xiao is ready to order Gao Gang to speed up the construction of Gaoshan city and feigu road as soon as the spring of next year, so as to realize the material transfer from north to south.


    It was daybreak after Li Xiao''s talks with neidao''s prime minister.


    Neidao said goodbye and went back to rest.


    Li Xiao rearranged the things he had just explained to neidao''s manager. After confirming that there was no mistake, he was relieved.


    When Li Xiao got up, he heard someone shouting outside Tianshou Pavilion: "it''s snowing, it''s snowing."


    Suddenly there was the roar of the wind outside the window.


    When Li Xiao came to the windowsill, he saw that among the gray and white mountains, flying snow covered the sky, and fine snow powder fell from the air.


    Li Xiao put his hand out of the window and held a piece of snow. The heat in his hand instantly melted the snow into water.


    "It''s winter in the twinkling of an eye. It''s the first snow this year." Li Xiao couldn''t help feeling. He remembered that at this time three years ago, he was still worried about whether he could build Shengang city when the first heavy snow came.


    Three years later, he was watching the snow in Yingdong City, and the whole flying bird was under his feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year has passed. Next year is the tenth year of Yonglu, 1567, which determines the watershed of the pattern.


    The Warring States period lasted for nearly a hundred years. At this moment, the situation has gradually become clear.


    Several big names who have the hope of dominating the world will continue to devour the small forces around them, become stronger, and finally decide a final person in the world among each other.


    The fate of the Xiaohao family is not to devour, but to obey.


    As in history, the world situation will enter the antutaoshan era, which is like Dunsheng and annihilated after a short period of prosperity, or an unprecedented new era.


    Li Xiaoyuan was overlooking the snow. At this time, he was seeing a group of people and horses slowly coming to Shengang city from a distance.


    There were only a dozen people in this line, and there was a shoulder carried by two people in the middle. After encountering wind and snow, the speed slowed down even more.


    But shoulder Yu stopped and came down from shoulder Yu alone.


    Li Xiao waited to see clearly. He looked happy. It was the small flag Youzhen.


    The other party raised his sleeves to block the snow and looked up at the Tianshou Pavilion.


    Li Xiao and Xiaofan Youzhen looked at each other and smiled.


    Meinong, northern city.


    The same heavy snow also fell quietly at the head of the city.


    The northern city Lord Ando guarded it. He picked up long chopsticks with one hand and gently dialed the charcoal fire in the fire pond.


    At the moment, a stove is clamped on the support on the fire pond and boiling water is beeping.


    At the moment, two people are sitting cross legged under the head of Ando shoujiu. They have similar faces and can be seen as a pair of brothers.


    The younger man, with a folding fan in his hand, stared at the charcoal fire in the stove and showed a deep thought.


    His older brother was holding a silk handkerchief over his mouth and coughing.


    At this time, Ando Shoushou looked up at his elder brother who was older that year and asked, "Chongzhi, the new Takeda family general who occupied the country of Feiyu this time, what are your plans for Li Danma Shou to invite you to become an official Takeda family?" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 302

    The hazy light shines into the house from the window, but it shows the heavy governance of Takenaka, and Junlang''s face is more pale.


    After hearing Ando shoujiu''s question, Takenaka Chongzhi suddenly had an abnormal flush on his face, picked up the silk handkerchief and coughed for a while.


    Finally, Takenaka put down the silk handkerchief, looked up at Ando Shou, and said calmly, "father-in-law, why do you think I want to work for Li Danma Shou?"


    Ando Shou hasn''t spoken yet. Zhuzhong Chongju, the younger brother of zhuzhong Chongzhi, said from the side: "since his brother captured daoyeshan city with 16 people three years ago, his highness Longxing now regards his brother as a thorn in the eye, forcing him to flee to Jinjiang and become an official in Asai''s house."


    When zhuzhong Chongju said this, he turned around and said sincerely: "Now I have to live in seclusion at home because of my brother''s talent. It''s the so-called good birds choose trees. Since Saito family doesn''t pay attention to my brother, why don''t we continue to seek other forces to become officials. I think Takeda Xinxuan is a hero in the world and the most promising name in the world. Therefore, since the Takeda family sincerely invites me, I might as well have a try."


    After listening to Zhu zhongchongju''s words, Ando Shou put his long chopsticks in the fire pond and said, "yes, I''ve always admired your wisdom. I won the city of daoyeshan with 16 people. Today Kong Ming is just like that. If you seek a good way out, I''m happy for you."


    ChuZhong Chongzhi smiled and said humbly, "the so-called words of Kongming today are just my boast when I was young. My father-in-law must not be so serious. How can I get the talent of Kongming? In case, don''t mention them again in the future."


    After a pause, zhuzhong Chongzhi looked at his brother and said, "but Chongju is right. Good birds choose trees to live in. My ambition in zhuzhong is to follow Kong Ming''s example and assist a master to complete my overlord career. However, in this troubled times, you choose ministers and ministers, and the Takeda family is not my way out of office."


    Takenaka''s words came out.


    Ando shoujiu was surprised by the heavy moment in bamboo.


    Ando asked, "why?"


    Zhuzhong Chongzhi zhengse said, "at first, I knew that after seizing daoyeshan City, I had offended Duke Longxing, so I couldn''t run away. Later, Duke Changzheng invited me with the courtesy of a national scholar. I went through the Asai family for nearly 3000 years. But you know why I became an official and lived in seclusion from Asai family later."


    Ando shoujiu and Takenaka Chongju shook their heads.


    Zhuzhong Chongzhi stared for a while and said: "Although changzhenggong is a young hero and known as an eagle near the river, the Asai family is a collegial group of Chinese people, and he is not alone in China. Although he has great talents and strategies, he can hardly achieve anything under the control of his powerful family and his father. How can I really win the trust of the Asai family when I am a stranger to the Asai family? Changzhenggong appreciates me, but he values me for capturing rice leaves It''s just the power of mountain city. "


    After a pause, zhuzhong''s words changed: "The same is true of the Takeda family. Although Takeda Xinxuan is the current hero and has many good ministers and generals under his command, it is far away from being subject to Shangshan, Beitiao and Shangluo. If Xinxuan sends someone to invite him personally, I may consider one or two, but Li Xiao is only a Minister of Xinxuan, not a famous family. I admire him for his courage, and I don''t want to accompany Takeda for the time being A minister becomes an official. "


    "But it''s not possible for you to refuse Asai, Takeda and Saito, so have you been living in seclusion in the old collar of Iwate?" Ando said.


    Takenaka Chongzhi sighed and said: "If longxinggong hadn''t been suspicious, imprisoned his father-in-law and respected the moment, I''d rather not seize the city and be loyal to the Saito family all my life. But it''s useless to repent. At present, most of the Saito family''s Meinong has been captured by the weaver family, and ximeinong is difficult to support. In fact, since the construction of the city at Muxia Xiuji Minamata, the Saito family has gone, and this Meinong will eventually fall into the hands of the weaver family ¡£¡±


    "Is elder brother going to become an official in Zhitian family?" zhuzhong said in surprise.


    "Of course not," said Takenaka Chongzhi. "When I captured daoyeshan City, Xinchang wanted to reward me with half Meinong and let him take over Meinong. Now I won''t take it. Besides, I''m a minister of Saito family. How can I be an enemy again."


    "I really admire my brother''s adherence to justice," zhuzhong said solemnly, "but if you have been living in seclusion and don''t go out of office, you will be able to bury here. It''s really a big loss for you and the world."


    Takenaka Chongji shook his head, looked at Ando Shou and said, "father-in-law, this is my personal decision in bamboo. I can retreat and protect myself, but Ando''s family is different. Father-in-law is a rich family in Meinong, which affects the situation in ximeinong. Now, the general trend of the weaver family is that if Ando''s family stands at saiteng''s house again, I''m afraid it will be lucky to break jade."


    "I''m not persuading anything. I just hope my father-in-law will make an early judgment."


    Ando Shou nodded and said, "I will have an opinion."


    Yonglu decade, March.


    Feiyu, a mountain pasture in Yitian county.


    In a flat place at the foot of the mountain, a large horse riding team with Wutian Ling flag fingers roared past.


    Horseshoes covered with hooves rumbled as they stepped across the flat ground.


    On the hillside, Li Xiaohe stood close to Tuwu Changheng and watched the horse riding team.


    I saw a large group of horseback warriors, waving their swords, rushing forward with dozens of scarecrows.


    Hand up and knife down.


    The sword in the hand of the knight on horseback was cut on the scarecrow without exception.


    Dozens of scarecrows were chopped into two sections in the blink of an eye.


    This horse riding team is the Army established by Li Xiaoxin. At present, only more than 30 horses are selected from Shengang, snake tail and other standby teams. People proficient in equestrian skills are selected and compiled into 200 horses. After being compiled, they are incorporated into the flag.


    In addition to the more than 30 cavalry, the rest of the cavalry Li Xiao were selected from Feiyu.


    After the horse riding team is formed, Li Xiao will have his own cavalry team.


    Although Feiyu is a mountainous area, Yitian Prefecture in the south is the origin of Mamu zengma, a local horse in Japan.


    From the Heian era to the Edo era, Musen horse was the horse of Japanese samurai. It was not until the Meiji period that Musen horse was eliminated because of the short physique of Japanese native horses.


    During this period, Musen horse has been used as a suitable horse on the battlefield and regarded as a treasure by warriors.


    In history, muzeng horse belongs to the Mongolian horse and horse family. It came from Korea in the second and third centuries. It was first herded in the mountains in Feiyu Yitian County today, and later in Xinnong Zhumo county.


    These are also the two major producing areas of musengma today.


    At present, since Li Xiao captured Feiyu Yitian County, the two producing areas of muzeng horse have fallen into the hands of the Wutian family. In addition to Yitian County, another pasture is in the hands of the muzeng family in nanxinnong.


    Before that, Li Xiao did not capture Feiyu. When he mastered Yitian county at his sister''s home, he did not equip a large number of horse riding teams with muzeng horses.


    The reason is that we have given priority to unifying Feiyu''s sister lianglai in China. Because Feiyu''s mountainous terrain is not suitable for cavalry galloping, there is no plan to establish a horse riding team to fight on the flat ground.


    In addition to riding horses as individual warriors, the rest of muzeng horses were resold by sister Xiaodao''s family through Meinong, which also earned a lot of income.


    But Li Xiao is different. The flying birds have been unified. In the next two fronts, Meinong and Vietnam and China, there are vast plains to gallop, so the time to establish a horse riding team is just right.


    With the participation of the horse riding team, the weak wings of the Western array can be covered by cavalry.


    The horse riding team, together with the big tube team, so that the prototype of Li Xiao''s enhanced version of the Western array has been completed. Next, as long as there is enough time for special training.


    Over time, the Swedish National Army that swept Europe and was invincible in the hands of Gustav II, the northern European lion, will reappear in Li Xiao''s hands through time and space.


    At that time, even if he meets shanqianxin again, Li Xiao is sure to win a battle with one and break the plot with strength.


    Although the prospect is very good, Li Xiao only has enough basic conditions at present. Whether it is a horse riding team or a big tube team, it still needs training, and then it can be established successfully on this basis.


    At that time, it took eight years to build this strong army with the great talent of Gustav II and the national strength of Sweden.


    The horse riding team expanded by Li Xiao used muzeng horses, and the cavalry was also recruited from local herdsmen.


    These are ready-made and do not need to spend too much effort. After the cavalry team is completed, it will be stationed directly in the local stocking to save costs.


    Otherwise, if you leave the pasture and cut grass for feeding, the cost will be too high.


    Then the riding team made several equestrian performances.


    Li Xiao nodded with satisfaction, but turned around and saw a trace of disdain on Changheng''s face.


    "Chang Heng, why are you dissatisfied?"


    After listening to Li Xiao''s words, Tu Wu Changheng said, "I''m sorry, sir, I lost my instrument."


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "speak frankly."


    Tuwu Changheng thought for a moment and said, "Lord, I''ll tell you straight. Although this cavalry is not a weak brigade, it''s more vulnerable than the cavalry of Takeda and Shangshan, especially in front of the chibei under the command of the Lord of Shan county."


    Li Xiao didn''t get angry and asked, "how do you say it?"


    Tuya Changheng said bluntly, "among the heroes in Kanto, our Takeda family is not the most equipped horse riding team. Neither Shangshan family nor Beitiao family is inferior to our family. However, although our Takeda family has few horse riding warriors, it is famous all over the world for its horse riding team, and Lord Xinxuan is regarded as the first famous cavalry in the world. Do you know why?"


    Li Xiao wanted to shake his head, but suddenly remembered the dysprosium Liuma ceremony he had watched in Jiafei and said, "I guess the bow and horse are the legitimate inheritance of my Wutian family and the reason why I am in charge of the Wutian family''s job story."


    Tuwuchang always said, "Lord, that''s right. Jiafei''s horseback riding warrior has the best horsemanship in the world. This is not something that other countries can emulate. Therefore, our Takeda family''s horseback riding team is absolutely the first in the world."


    Li Xiao nodded when he heard this. He remembered that since Tu Wu Changheng said so, he must be very skilled in the way of bow and horse. When he was less than ten years old, he participated in the dysprosium Liuma competition. This skill of bow and horse must have been deeply spread by Takeda Liuzhi.


    At that time, Li Xiaoyan said, "Changheng, I''ll order you to be the general of our riding team and practice this army for me."


    The earth house Changheng was overjoyed at the speech, and immediately bowed down and said, "thank you, Lord. My subjects will do their best."


    It''s almost unthinkable for him to get this chance to become a cavalry general at his age, so it''s no wonder he was overjoyed. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 303

    When Li Xiao appointed Tu Wu Changheng as the general of the riding team, a riding warrior with a hundred legged centipede flag on his back galloped down the mountain.


    Li Xiao looked very cold when he saw this.


    On one side, Tu Wu Changheng was surprised and said, "isn''t this the centipede ride of the Imperial Hall? Why did you come to Feiyu?"


    While talking, the centipede said that after riding off his horse, he drove up the mountain, came five feet away from Li Xiao, and was stopped by the two Li Xiao.


    The preacher stopped, put his right hand on the ground, knelt down on one knee and said, "but Ma Shou, this is the Lord''s secret letter."


    Then he turned a letter sealed with fire paint to Li Xiao through the side.


    Li Xiaojie opened fire on the paint and looked at the end of the letter with the seal of dragon and Zhu and the autograph of Takeda Xinxuan, which confirmed that it was Takeda Xinxuan''s autograph.


    After reading the letter quickly, Li Xiao showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. After thinking for a while, he said to the envoy: "you report back to your Lord and say that Li Xiao will do his best."


    With a loud cry, he looked happy and said, "so Lord, I''m relieved. I''ll report back now."


    After the centipede rode away, Li Xiao said to a nearby man, "go to Shengang city immediately and order Da Zang Chang''an, Lord zengta Changsheng, and salt house Qiuzhen. They will come to Yingdong city together."


    It turned out that the relationship between Takeda''s family and today''s northern article of Sichuan has reached a very critical point.


    Not long ago, today''s Chuan family blamed the Takeda family for the alliance between Takeda and Zhitian, and formally broke the salt to Jiafei together with Beitiao''s Kang.


    Jiafei and Xinnong all depend on Jinchuan, which is supplied by Beitiao. At present, once the salt is cut off, the Wutian family has no salt to buy for a while, and suddenly falls into a dilemma.


    Therefore, Takeda Xinxuan sent a letter to order Li Xiaoxun to quickly transfer salt from Feiyu and transport it to Jiafei to solve the emergency first.


    At the same time, Li Xiao should keep it confidential and should not disclose the adverse news in the slightest, so as not to cause further panic.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao had a strict face. At this time, he gradually showed a smile.


    Xin Xuan didn''t know that in order to deal with the salt shortage, Li Xiao had already prepared for two or three years and ordered the salt house firm of salt house Qiuzhen to secretly hoard a lot of salt.


    Li Xiao''s purpose is to flatten the rising salt price in Jiafei, so as to make a good impression on Xinxuan and let Xinxuan understand that Li Xiao is loyal and puts himself in the shoes of the Takeda family. This should further win the trust of Xinxuan.


    At the same time, Li Xiao can also earn a lot of money through this salt shortage.


    As for Li Xiaofang''s embarrassment in front of the messenger Xinxuan, it can''t be seen. He has prepared for the salt shortage early.


    However, it is still inconvenient for flying fish to transport salt from Vietnam.


    Moreover, if salt is transferred on a large scale, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of Shenbao family. At that time, even the salt road of Feiyu will be affected.


    However, Li Xiao can only support the Wutian family for a while by sending salt from Feiyu. Without the salt transportation from Beitiao to Jinchuan, Jiafei''s salt price will rise further, and he can''t hide it at that time.


    At this time, Li Xiao also suddenly thought of a person, that is Shangshan Qianxin.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiaowei smiled. Will this matter develop as in history.


    After Vietnam, spring mountain city.


    Shangshan Qianxin himself held a bamboo battle and looked at the large Jiayue situation map on the wall.


    On the map, yuehou Yuezhong is like a lying dragon with its back against the sea.


    On the easternmost side of yuehou and Yuezhong, there is always Zong. The forces of Benyuan temple in Kaga, as well as Shengxing temple and ruiquan temple in central Vietnam, firmly control Beilu road and Shangluo road of shanqianxin.


    Although Benyuan temple has been defeated by the army of Vietnam, Shangshan Qianxin also knows that with the power of Shangshan family, it is impossible to destroy Benyuan temple.


    In the front of the middle and the rear of Vietnam, Takeda Xinxuan needle set up three legions for the strategy of the rear of Vietnam in a line.


    On the left is the Feiyu led by Li Xiao and the Vietnam China army. On the Middle Road, Shino is the beishino army led by Masayoshi takasaka, while on the right is the xiueno army temporarily replaced by Ganli Changzhong.


    Now the whole Vietnam middle school and half of the Vietnam empress are shrouded in the three legions of the Takeda family.


    In addition to the three front-line legions, there are also second-line legions such as Takeda Xinlian and Akiyama Xinyou, who can attack at any time.


    Now, Takeda Xinxuan has recovered from the last capture of keilun city. If he had not taken into account the present Sichuan and Beitiao behind him, he would have sent troops from Jiafei and ordered the three legions to join the Benyuan temple to attack Vietnam, China and Vietnam in four ways.


    Even Beitiao can start from Shangye stable bridge city and attack Vietnam with Takeda.


    Not to mention peeping at the famous Lu masters in the area of yangbei after Vietnam for a long time.


    Rao Shizuka was always fearless. Seeing this situation, his face also changed slightly.


    At this time, Shangshan Qianxin thought that after Yonglu''s four-year bloody war on the island of central Sichuan, Takeda xinxuanqiong''s five-year work, he personally established the yuehou siege network, and the three-way joint attack potential covered the yuehou like an iron shield.


    "Xinxuan is really a terrible enemy, and I am Huihu''s lifelong enemy." Shangshan Qianxin sighed.


    At present, there is a faint voice among the haos in the Shangshan family, saying that the Shangshan family is fighting with the three lines of Benyuan temple, Takeda and Beitiao at the same time, so even if the later Vietnamese warriors are good at fighting, they can''t support it.


    Now Shangshan has basically lost control of Kanto, so the forces of these three families can keep pace with Shangshan family.


    Takeda Xinxuan and Beitiao Kang are also the heroes of the world. None of them is inferior to Shangshan Qianxin.


    Shangshan Qianxin looked again at Feiyu, Xinnong and Ueno. The three legions of Takeda in line showed a dignified color.


    Just then, Zhijiang Jinggang rushed into the hall with interest.


    With a letter in his hand, he said to Shangshan modestly: "Lord, good news, Takeda Beitiao, the alliance of the Three Kingdoms of Sichuan will disappear soon."


    Shangshan humbly asked, "are you sure?"


    Zhijiang Jinggang nodded and told Beitiao Jinchuan about the salt ban to Wutian family.


    Zhijiang Jinggang added his own judgment and said, "Lord, it''s difficult to believe in metaphysics. We can take this opportunity to attack Takeda."


    Shangshan Qianxin listened to Zhijiang Jinggang''s words and asked without hesitation, "do you think Xinxuan will get into trouble because of the lack of salt?"


    Zhijiang Jinggang thought for a while and said, "maybe it has little impact on Takeda Xinxuan, but anyway, the people in Takeda''s family will panic. My Lord, this is a good opportunity."


    Shangshan Qianxin shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. The quality of martial arts depends on heaven. As a warrior, it''s OK to decide the victory on the battlefield. If you win by the method of breaking salt, you won''t win! I Huihu, not today''s chuanshizhen and Beitiao''s Kang. I despise such means."


    "Lord, you won''t." Zhijiang Jinggang was surprised.


    Shangshan nodded modestly and said, "Jinggang, the battle between Jia and Yue has been going on for more than ten years, and countless soldiers have been buried in the wilderness. It''s time to recuperate, not in a hurry to use troops."


    Zhijiang Jinggang nodded and said, "Lord, you''re right."


    In the 10th year of Yonglu, when Beitiao Jinchuan united to cut off salt from Wutian family.


    As the great enemy of Takeda Xinxuan, Shangshan Qianxin generously gave salt out of righteousness and reason.


    Shangshan Huihu also wrote down the book and ordered someone to give it to Takeda Xinxuan: "just take how much salt you need."


    Shangshan Qianxin ordered his royal businessman Wulang zangta to carry salt to Xinnong Shenzhi''s market to relieve the urgent need of Wutian family for salt.


    This period of giving salt to the enemy has become a good story between Takeda Xinxuan and Shangshan Qianxin.


    Takeda Xinxuan also admired Shangshan''s humble spirit. Under this situation, even the ungrateful people had no face to enter the Vietnam rear.


    As a result, a temporary harmony was reached between Jia and Vietnam.


    The news soon spread to Feixiang. Li Xiao secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, Li Xiao set his goal to march on Meinong this year, otherwise he would not be able to attack Vietnam under moral constraints. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 304

    Yingdong city.


    Da Zang Chang''an and Zeng Tian Changsheng are reporting to Li Xiao the benefits of transporting salt to Xinnong.


    After hearing their report, Li Xiao smiled and said, "very good, that is to say, before Wulang Zuowei gate in Tibet has transported salt to Shenzhi City, you have sold almost all the stored salt from Feiyu to Xinnong, right?"


    Zengtian Changsheng said, "yes, sir, only two or three tenths are left, and all the rest are sold out. It has been said in the market that today''s northern Sichuan strip cut off salt from my Wutian family, so although the salt I sold is more than three times higher than that in Feiyu, it was swept away by all merchants once I put it into the market, and finally someone even charged four times the salt price."


    Da Zang Chang''an also added, "because we sell a lot, the price of Xinnong salt is lower than that before the salt cut in northern Sichuan. Therefore, when Wulang zuowaimen and other post Vietnam salt merchants arrive, they can only sell at the local salt price."


    After hearing this, Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, Shangshan Qianxin named it, and I Li Xiao took advantage of it. Of course, Shangshan Qianxin can''t take all these good things. So I should have made enough money for the military expenses of shangbafan city in the county."


    Da Zang Chang''an said, "it''s enough, but please use it at your discretion."


    Li Xiao nodded. He was not surprised to repeat the old tune of Da Zang Chang''an.


    While the three were talking, Yukio yokoya came in and reported to Li Xiaomi that Yukio yokoya, who had been asking for information near Jiang Meinong, had returned to Feiyu.


    This is the first time Yokota has returned since he was sent by Li Xiao to Meinong half a year ago to collect information about Zhitian and Kinki.


    Li Xiao was also eager to know the current Zhitian family and Meinong''s information, so he immediately stopped talking with Da Zang Chang''an and Zeng Tian Changsheng, and immediately asked henggu Xing to come back to the secret room to see him.


    In a secret room.


    Yokota was still a decoration of a nihilistic monk. He knelt on the ground and said to Li Xiaoyan, "meet your Lord."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "fortunately, this trip has been hard. How about dongchangyao''s contact with the old in the county?"


    Hengguxing said again, "tell your Lord, Lord dongchangyao, that he has contacted the old headquarters of more than 200 people, and has also contacted several yuanteng family ministers. They have all been officials of the East family before."


    "Very well," Li Xiao asked with a happy face, "can all the officials of the yuanteng family lie down? I want them to be insiders when I attack the city."


    Yokota replied: "tell the Lord, because he kept it a secret. At present, dongchangyao is only collecting old ministries in his own name, so these family ministers are still watching. I think if these people see that when my Takeda army comes to the foot of Bafan city in the county, someone will shake."


    Li Xiao nodded. Dongchangyao really worked.


    Whether or not he can successfully defeat the enemy''s family officials, he has played a role in weakening the power of the yuanteng family.


    "However, my Lord, the situation of the yuanteng family has changed. Daoli Nagai has moved to Dongdian mountain city. Dongdian mountain city and Bafan city in the county are horns with each other. If we attack Bafan city in the county, we will be attacked by Daoli Nagai."


    "What Changjing Daoli moved Jucheng to dongdianshan city? It was a bit of an accident." Li Xiao frowned and said that he had planned to attack Bafan city in the county first and then return to repel the enemy reinforcements.


    However, when Daoli Nagai moved into dongdianshan City, it means that Li Xiao can''t ignore the pressure behind dongdianshan city and calmly attack Bafan city in JunShang.


    "Exactly," Yokota explained.


    Li Xiaocai understood the reason. The original Guancheng where Daoli Nagai was located was conquered by Zhitian army in the jiazhitian war. Although it was recovered later, it was too dilapidated because of the city and the growing power of Zhitian family in Meinong.


    Therefore, Changjing Daoli gave up the city and went to stay here for a while.


    The arrival of Nagai Daoli added a little more variables to Li Xiao''s capture of the prefecture''s upper Bafan city.


    After Li Xiao had a few in mind, he asked Yokota Xingzhong about the trend of Zhitian family, which is what Li Xiao paid more attention to.


    Because if Li Xiao sends troops to Meinong, he must cooperate with Zhitian family when they capture daoyeshan city.


    If Li Xiao enters Meinong in advance, he is likely to be attacked by Meinong''s guardian daidaidaiming Saito family and Meinong Haozu. With Li Xiao''s current power, he is far from enough to go to war with the whole Meinong.


    Therefore, Li Xiaocai had to take Zhitian''s family to attack daoyeshan city. He sent troops at a time of turmoil in Meinong.


    Yokota first revealed the trend of Zhitian. It turned out that shinchang had not continued to attack Meinong since Minamata built the city. Instead, he began to buy off the local Haozu in Meinong, west of China.


    After many joint wars, dongmeinong Yuanshan family and Jiazhi Tianzhong successively surrendered to Zhitian family, while Zhou Xin, the Lord of Tangdong City, resisted Zhitian army and ended up with the destruction of the city.


    Now Meinong''s rich families have been shaken by the people''s hearts. In order to keep their family name, many small rich families began to secretly contact or get close to Zhitian family.


    At this time, there was a rumor in Meinong that Zhitian army seemed to go in and out of the family''s territory at will.


    Even though his family is Zhiyuan, Xi Meinong is one of the three.


    Simeno''s three people are the three most authoritative family ministers from Saito Longxing. The documents signed by these three people can pass through simeno.


    Zhiyuan of his family is the most powerful of the three ximenong. He and another ximenong San''an tengshou are good friends again.


    The fact that Zhiyuan of his family may be connected with Zhitian''s family immediately became a rumor and spread in Meinong.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that it was probably a rumor that Yoshida shinchang was walking. It was to make Saito Longxing suspect Meinong''s three people, so he forced them against them.


    After all, before, Saito Longxing imprisoned Ando in daoyeshan City, which triggered the seizure of the city by 16 people of zhuzhong banbingwei.


    Li Xiao is well aware that in history, Nobuta''s plot finally succeeded. It was the defection of Meinong''s three people that led to the collapse of Saito''s family.


    After Xinchang unified Meinong, Meinong became a powerful army under Xinchang''s command and fought north and south for it.


    After listening to henggu Xing''s remark on the perfect situation, Li Xiao asked, "what is Xinchang doing?"


    Yukio Yokota reported back that, in addition to splitting up and buying off the Meinong family and closely guarding the Meinong front, shinchang Toyoda turned from Weizhang to launch an attack on Iraq.


    Li Xiao''s eyes flashed at the news.


    He knew that if Xinchang wanted to go to Luoyang, he had to take the two routes from Meinong to Jinjiang, or from Weizhang to Yishi. The former took Dongshan Road and the latter took Donghai Road.


    If you attack Iraq from Weizhang, although the route is short and the shortcut is taken, even if Shangluo succeeds, the foundation is unstable and vulnerable to counterattack by Meinong forces near the river.


    Moreover, the situation in Iraq is complex and there are many haos. It is no less difficult to attack Iraq than Meinong.


    Therefore, the strategy pursued by Yoshida shinchang has always been to attack Meinong first and let Nong tail be one. In this way, when the cultivation potential has been completed, we can move to Shangluo.


    At present, Yoshihiro Toyoda has attacked Meinong for nearly seven years since he stabbed the narrow space. When Meinong gradually came into his hands, a senior general takigawa Yiyi who is familiar with the situation of Iraq''s situation attacked the Shenbao family of North Iraq.


    In addition to the three largest families in beiyishi, namely, the nobility, the Kobe family and the Guanjia family, there are also many families known as the "48 families in beiyishi".


    If such a small force is attacked by one city, I don''t know what year and month it will take. Therefore, after Xinchang chooses to attack Meinong, after his power increases greatly, he will subdue these small haos with great momentum to achieve the effect of subduing people''s soldiers without war. This is the best choice.


    Li Xiaoxin knew that the Zhitian family''s attack on beiyishi in history was only tentative. The next year, Xinchang initially calmed down beiyishi with the momentum of sweeping.


    In the third year, after Xinchang''s success in going to Los Angeles, Xinchang gathered 70000 troops to attack nanyishi. He lived in the same family with Feixiang sister path and TUZUO, and was called Beitian family, one of the three divisions of the Warring States period.


    Finally, the master of the Beitiao family, a disciple of shingang Shangquan and the elder martial brother of Zuli Yihui, Beitian Youjiao, was forced to accept Zhitian Xinxiong, the second son of the leader, as an adopted son, and inherit the Beitian family in the future. Finally, the Beitian family subdued the Zhitian family.


    So far, shinchang has completed the unification of Iraq and Iraq.


    But for Xinchang, the right way is to take the route of Meinong, near jiangshangluo.


    As for the area near the river, shinchang has reached an alliance with the Asai family in the north near the river, forming a pattern of two major military alliances: Zhitian Asai against hexagonal saiteng.


    However, this military alliance has great differences in power, and the hexagonal family in the south near the river has long declined.


    In the fourth year of Yonglu, the hexagonal family fought together before Noda and lost to the young family governor of Asai family, Asai Changzheng, who made the other party independent. After the turmoil of Guanyin Temple in Yonglu''s sixth year, the power of the hexagonal family as a big name was greatly reduced, and in exchange, powerful officials such as PU shengdingxiu raised their heads.


    In April this year, the hexagonal family, together with more than 20 family ministers in Pusheng dingxiu, together with the hexagonal family owners, hexagonal Yixian, hexagonal Yibi and his son, jointly formulated the hexagonal type national division law.


    The hexagonal style is a new national division law in the Warring States period. For example, Takeda Xinxuan formulated the law of Jiazhou, and the national division law of chaocang and today''s Chuan family, all of which set rules and constraints on the rich families and people in the neighboring country in the name of the Warring States Period.


    On the contrary, the hexagonal head was drafted by family officials to restrict the power of the master and ensure the self-interest of the haos.


    The hexagonal style has also become one of the wonderful flowers in the Warring States period, which shows that the hexagonal family has come to an end.


    If the hexagons are determined to rely on this once powerful hexagons family governor, he has knowledge under the spring. Hearing this news, he must scold his children and grandchildren for their incompetence and implicate the reputation of the hexagons.


    After Yokota Xingzhong finished talking about the current situation of the three countries of Jinjiang, Yishi and Meinong, Li Xiao had a clearer grasp of the situation of Bafan city in the county.


    It is those who do not seek the overall situation that do not seek a city. Now Meinong is about to fall, the hexagonal family in nanjinjiang is declining day by day, and the chaos of Iraq has given Zhitian family the opportunity to rise.


    With Xinchang''s long-term vision, he is bound to take Shangluo in a short time as the first goal at present. Therefore, even if Li Xiao conquers shangbafan city in the county, he will not be entangled with Li Xiao and lose much because of his small size.


    After hearing this, Li Xiao ordered Yokota to return to Meinong quickly to inquire about the news. Once Xinchang entered Meinong, Li Xiao sent troops from Feiyu to attack shangbafan city in Meinong county. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 305

    Yonglu decade, may.


    Jiafei, Huilin temple.


    In a monk''s room, five-year-old Li Zhengzheng sat down solemnly on a futon, staring at the tiger Zongyi in front of him.


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi was dressed in a monk''s robe and hung a string of beads on his chest. He was reading the slips in his hand in a loud voice.


    This book, briefly called "court training exchanges", was written in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It is the book of pre-school enlightenment for the children of the Wu family. It specializes in teaching the knowledge of the Wu family, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation, occupation, territorial management, architecture, justice, position, Buddhism, military equipment, etiquette, convalescence and so on.


    In the public house corresponding to the Wu family, there is also a book "ruler element communication", which teaches public etiquette and is dedicated to the Enlightenment of public children.


    "Court training exchanges" is a book specially written for the children of the Wu family, so huzai Zong B will teach this book to Li Zheng as his reading material when he was in a coma.


    The people of "court training communication" only learned it when they were seven or eight years old. It''s usually good to finish reading this book. After all, not every warrior''s family invited eminent monks of linjizong to explain such books.


    However, Li Zheng was able to get such an educational opportunity, but he didn''t know how to cherish it. His eyes were spinning, but his hands were under the desk, holding a small carving knife and cutting a small bamboo sword.


    After reading a passage, huzai Zongyi inspected several problems of Li Zheng.


    Seeing Li Zheng''s answer, Hu Zai Zong Yi smiled, nodded and said, "if you can understand your degree, it''s enough to be a child of the Wu family. It seems that you can teach you the Analects tomorrow."


    Li Zheng smiled and asked, "master tiger, can I not learn the Analects of Confucius?"


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi listened to Li just as he said, his face was flat and said, "the Analects is the study of saints. Not to mention that in Japan, it is the Ming country where your father is, and it is also a Book familiar to three foot children. What do you want to read if you don''t read the Analects?"


    Li Zheng shook his head and said, "master, you understand me wrong."


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi snorted slightly and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Li Zheng closed his eyes and shook his head and said, "just read and know your name."


    "If you don''t learn books, what do you want to learn? The way of bow and horse?"


    Li Zhengcheng said in his chest, "if you don''t learn, the way of bow and horse is the enemy of one person. I don''t take it. I want to learn the enemy of ten thousand people."


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi put down his book, narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know what ten thousand enemies are?"


    "Of course, it''s the study of military science and art of war. In the future, I will hold military equipment and command thousands of people, like arms and fingers, like the same person." Li Zheng pretended to speak loudly in his childish voice. On the other hand, he was looking forward to the response of huzai Zongyi.


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi snorted coldly, put the letter aside and said, "Whoever doesn''t learn must learn from the overlord of Chu."


    Hearing this, Li Zheng was shocked and said, "master, you actually know Xiang Yu."


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi went to Li Zheng, lowered his face and said, "I don''t know where I heard something like a mold, so I''ll show off in front of the poor monk. Read honestly and don''t move these thoughts. You can also put down the bamboo sword under your hand. Don''t be smart and think I can''t see."


    "Oh." Li Zheng couldn''t show off, so he hung his head down and put the bamboo sword on the table.


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi couldn''t help laughing at Li Zheng''s appearance, but he still said in a straight voice: "but do you really want to learn the army and the art of war?"


    As soon as Li Zheng heard this from huzai Zongyi, he was moved by his dejected look. An agitated spirit sat down and said, "please teach me."


    "Why study the army and the art of war?"


    Li Zheng said proudly: "My mother told me that my father is a famous general in the world. With his own strength, he has opened up a territory of 60000 stones for my Wutian family in Feixi country, Vietnam and China. And I, Li Zheng, will inherit my father''s family business in the future. Of course, I also want to learn how to match the army and take charge of the army. I, Li Zheng, will not only keep my father''s family business, but also further in my hands."


    Huzai Zongyi nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. It''s worth it. I''m a student taught by huzai Zongyi. Well, I promise you to teach you military science."


    "But."


    Seeing that Li Zheng was about to forget himself, huzai Zongyi added: "military learning can only be used as extracurricular learning. You should continue to learn the Analects of Confucius and this book of court training exchanges."


    "Why? I have no interest in reading." Li Zheng said truthfully.


    Tiger Zai Zong Yi said, "this is your father''s letter asking me."


    "Father, what does he say in his letter?" Li Zheng asked with wide eyes.


    Huzai Zongyi smiled and said, "although he didn''t say it clearly in his letter, I know what he meant. The Buddhist Scripture says'' one flower, one world '', and there is also a world in the book. Although you are in Japan, you are already in the Ming country when you learn Chinese, Chinese books and the Analects of Confucius. Do you understand this truth?"


    Hearing this, Li Zheng nodded and said, "I see. My father wants me not to forget that I came from the Ming country."


    Huzai Zongyi''s face showed a teachable expression and said, "well, go and play with youjilang. I know you cut this bamboo sword to compete with him, but you need to be careful."


    Li Zheng was stunned and said, "master, you are so powerful that even I know about the competition with Yajiro."


    Huzai Zongyi said angrily and jokingly, "how difficult is it to know about you? But youjiro is a famous military master of my Takeda family. After dihara Changlu jiechangsheng, I have excellent bow and horse skills. I don''t think much of you. Don''t be beaten black and blue. Come back. I have to have class tomorrow."


    Li Zheng snorted and said, "you have to compare before you know if you can win. Master, you look down on me too much."


    Seeing Li Zheng run out of the monk''s room with a bamboo sword, put on wooden clogs and ran away.


    Huzai Zongyi couldn''t help smiling. He began to pack up the slips in his hand. At the same time, he wanted to teach Li Zheng what to teach tomorrow, the Analects of Confucius and other four books and five classics, which he had carefully read in the temple before. There was no problem with Li Zheng.


    As for the way of military learning, it can''t be too deep. It can only be taught from shallow to deep. After thinking about it, we can only start from the seven books of the martial arts classic.


    At this time, the way of military learning belongs to the secret family tradition, and he has only heard about the art of war such as Sun Tzu, and he doesn''t know the details. If Li Zheng wants to learn, he can only ask Takeda Xinxuan. After all, Takeda''s family has obtained the true biography of Dajiang Guangyuan.


    Thinking of teaching Li Zheng, huzai Zong B thought it was just a simple thing at first, but now it seems not very simple, so he has to spend some effort.


    So he couldn''t help feeling that two linjizongs, Zeyan zongen and Qixiu Yuanbo, went together. They trained Zhitian Xinchang. Takeda Xinxuan thought it would be difficult.


    But thinking of the efforts in the future, which can be reflected in this son, huzai Zongyi can''t help looking forward to the future.


    Huzai Zongyi knows that with the increasing importance of Li Xiao himself in the Takeda family and the increasing territory under his command, the Li family can definitely become a big fan under the Takeda family in the future.


    As Li Zheng, who wants to inherit his family, whether he studies hard or not and can make a difference in the future, Li Zheng is by no means a nameless person in this era.


    Maybe in the future, he will be famous all over the world and not inferior to his father. Huzai Zongyi can''t help thinking of this.


    In June, Feiyu, Yingdong city.


    Yingdong city has smelled a bit of tension here.


    With the increasingly tense situation in Meinong, news about Meinong''s tail Zhang continues to spread to Feiyu.


    Today, it is rumored that some rich families bought for Zhitian family. Here, it is rumored that Zhitian family has begun to secretly mobilize the whole country to prepare for a general attack on daoyeshan city.


    After that, Koichiro kimita, who was originally stationed in Chengsheng City, prepared for the army and stationed in Yingdong city.


    Plus the shengangbei island that arrived ten days ago.


    Hearing this news, I saw that General Li Xiao was gathering in Yingdong city. Many family ministers had speculated whether the Lord Li Xiao was ready to attack Meinong.


    At this time, Li Xiao remained calm and paid attention to the situation of Meinong.


    This time, he made a series of adjustments to Feiyu''s domestic defense. He took the seat of Yingdong City, and transferred Changfang, the city master of Yingdong City, and his samurai to Chengsheng city to exchange with Koichiro kimita''s snake tail.


    Chang Fang of the horse farm is in charge of Chengsheng city and is responsible for the garrison in the direction of Vietnam and China together with Yanwu Qiuzhen.


    Within this year, under the gentle relationship between Shangshan and Takeda, there will be no major war between Vietnam and China. Therefore, it is also Li Xiao''s adjustment to the military situation of the yuanteng family to transfer Changfang of the horse farm to Chengsheng city and replace the snake tail preparation with excellent field combat ability.


    All this is to increase the probability of capturing Bafan city in the county.


    At present, Yingdong city has stocked up three reserve teams: Li Xiao''s flag, Shengang and snake tail. This is all the people and horses in the county he will fight in the future. They are all the direct reserves established by Li Xiao.


    As for the inner island of feiyuhao family, Guoshan and guanglai family, they only need to be responsible for logistics and transport military grain.


    In order to deal with the situation of Meinong and Feishan Road, Li xiaote intended to expand the small lotus pack team of each reserve team. At present, Shengang reserve and snake tail reserve have increased from 500 to 550.


    In addition to the small Dutch pack team with 100 people, the qibenbei also has a 200 horse riding team led by Tuwu Changheng, and a large barrel team with 150 people expanded to 200 people, which is specially equipped for the two six pound direct fire guns newly equipped.


    Two direct fire guns, plus the previous seven mortar guns, this time attacked yuanteng of Bafan city in the county with strong firepower.


    The three reserve teams joined forces to attack shangbafan city in the county. Li Xiao''s attack on Meinong this time has reached 2400 troops, which can be regarded as the largest military force led by Li Xiao so far, and also the family background of Li Xiao.


    If it were not for the support of Shengang Yinshan and Guiyun Jinshan, it would be difficult for 2000 agricultural soldiers to get together with Li Xiao''s 40000 direct leaders, let alone 2400 standing troops.


    For the first time, the three standing forces gathered in Yingdong city. Under the leadership of their respective generals, they stepped up training and integration.


    For a moment, Yingdong city was full of murders.


    And Li Xiao''s sudden move and the gathering of troops began to spread to the ears of those who wanted to.


    But Li Xiaosi was not worried at all, because even if the enemy knew at the moment, it was too late.


    The 2400 troops under Li Xiao are ready and ready to go at any time, waiting for the moment when Zhitian family sends troops to daoyeshan city.


    This time, while Li Xiao and his family ministers were discussing the situation of Meinong in the Tianshou Pavilion, a warrior with a small flag hurried into the wide room.


    The warrior knelt down on one knee and reported to Li Xiao: "report to the Lord, Meinong three people are against it!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 306

    Three hundred chapters, oh, yeah!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    On the Taigu oar of the Tianshou Pavilion in the dog mountain city, a big man with bare arms, holding a wooden mallet in both hands, strove towards the drum surface.


    The drums beat everywhere.


    Hearing the drum, the people of the market in the town under the city stopped their actions and looked up at the city.


    "There will be another war."


    A middle-aged man looked at the city and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Shang, I''m going to fight."


    An old man sighed, "I don''t know whether to go to Yishi or Meinong this time."


    "It''s Meinong."


    The old man said in a crisp voice. He was riding on a horse, holding a ten character gun, armor through his body, and carrying a red mother''s coat like a big airbag.


    "Yes, Lord warrior."


    The old man and the middle-aged man hurriedly bowed down, but the warrior ignored them and rode past.


    When the other party walked away, the old man got up with the help of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man asked, "who are the adults in this mother dress? What a great prestige."


    The old man glanced sideways at the direction of the knight on horseback and said, "it''s not prestige, but the bloody gas of killing people like hemp. This person should be the pen of Zhitian''s red mother clothes. Maeda is also an adult of zuowaimenli''s family."


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized it and said loudly, "it''s the left of the gun. I''m a strong general of Zhitian family."


    Dog mountain city.


    The sound of Tai drum in Tai drum rowing seems to be more urgent.


    One after another, the emissary with a flag on his back rushed out of the gate of this pill.


    In this pill, teams of Zhitian soldiers holding new iron guns produced in Guoyou village ran to the side hall.


    On one side, the iron cannon head shouted at his throat, "iron cannon team three, move forward."


    Under the corridor of the main hall, one Zhitian family flag book is binding each other. Under the rain on the side of the corridor, ordinary foot lighters can only sit on the ground and tie their legs.


    The leggings were light enough to be regrouped and lined up in front of the hall in teams.


    In this pill, the horse hisses continuously.


    "Prepare the horse!"


    Yoshida shinchang''s right hand wrapped in leather gloves, holding a whip, constantly patted the palm of his left hand, while the scarlet cloak behind him seemed to be burning and jumping from a distance.


    At this time, the horse servant had taken Xinchang''s horse out of the stable and prepared it.


    Yoshiro Toyoda glanced askance at Yoshiro muxiateng, who was prostrating himself on the ground under the steps, and then said loudly, "monkey, this time the tune is slightly Meinong. The three people are all together. You and takigawa have done very well. But."


    Yoshida''s long story changed.


    "But we can do better."


    After listening to the letter leader''s words, Yoshiro muxiateng breathed a sigh and said again and again: "it''s a monkey''s honor to work for the Lord."


    After a pause, Yoshiro muxiateng said again, "Lord, I want to ask you to transfer Lord Takenaka as my minister, can you?"


    Zhitian shinchang turned over and mounted the horse, pulled the reins, and said, "is zhuzhong the half soldier guard in zhuzhong who captured the city of daoyeshan with 16 people? Monkey, do you think you can control him now? You''d better come back to me one day when you become the chief General of our army."


    "Oh!" Yoshiro muxiateng, who was well aware of shinchang''s temper, knew that he would not change his mind, so he had no intention of persuading him. He just came to shinchang quickly to lead his horse instead of the groom.


    After a pause, shinchang Zhitian suddenly said to Yoshiro muxiateng, "I heard that Li Xiao, a senior general of the Takeda family in Feiyu, means to capture Meinong County, right?"


    After hearing this, Yoshiro Muxia was stunned and said, "there is a rumor that Yoshiro yuanteng, the Bafan city in the county, has taken in Lai Gang, his sister who was expelled by Li Xiao..."


    "Fool, this is an excuse. I can''t see it," Nobunaga weada said, reaching out to touch his beard. "Although the land in the county is not in my eyes, it can''t be taken by the Takeda family, okay?"


    "Monkey. Immediately send someone to tell Ando shoujiu and Meinong that before I send troops to capture daoyeshan City, I must not let Li Xiao seize the county. Go quickly?"


    "Oh."


    At this time, outside the door, Maeda Lijia, who was carrying his mother''s clothes, strode in. When he saw Xinchang, he bowed down and said, "Lord, the army has assembled."


    Nobunaga Toyoda nodded expressionless and said, "then go."


    In August of the 10th year of Yonglu, after sleeping against Meinong, shinchang Zhitian personally led the Zhitian family army to Meinong.


    At the same time, Meinong North City.


    As one of Meinong''s three people, Ando shoujiu feels a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    Just now, he learned from the Ninja that Zhitian''s army was going to battle from dog mountain city to rice leaf mountain city.


    This is nothing, but the Ninja reported more amazing news to him the next moment. Li Xiao, the general general of the flying Yue middle army of the Takeda army, led more than 2000 troops to set out from Yingdong city and set out for Bafan city in the county.


    Takeda and Zhitian attacked Meinong almost at the same time. Is this a coincidence or something.


    Soon after, his son-in-law Takenaka Chongzhi and Takenaka Chongju arrived.


    Ando told the situation in detail with the two men.


    After hearing this, Takenaka Chongzhi said without hesitation: "it''s no coincidence, father-in-law. The Takeda family came to chenghuo to rob. At this time, the opportunity was too appropriate. My Meinong was invaded by the Zhitian family. It was a time of panic. Now no matter who the Haozu is, they have no intention to help the yuanteng family against the enemy."


    Zhuzhong Chongju also said, "I agree with my brother. Li Xiao did not attack Lai Gang, but took this as an excuse to capture Bafan city in the county and set up a bridgehead."


    Ando Shou narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the Takeda family has such great ambition and has the intention to touch Meinong."


    Takenaka said, "it''s not surprising. If Duke Xin Xuan seizes the county, he will take a step further from his ambition to go to Luoyang."


    Ando Shou shook his head and said, "I don''t care who stays in Meinong, whether it''s shinxuan or shinchang. I just want to protect my Ando family''s business. At present, the Takeda family has sent troops to the county. I still don''t care. You know that the yuanteng family and my Ando family have always been good friends."


    Zhuzhong Chongzhi sighed and said, "father-in-law, I''m afraid I''ve made a decision in my heart."


    Ando Shou nodded and said, "yes, I want to send troops to the county to stop the robbery for the yuanteng family. What''s your opinion on remedying it?"


    Takenaka Chongzhi said, "father-in-law, if someone else had taken the county, I would not hesitate to advise you to go, but this time, the general leader of the Takeda army is Li Xiao, who is the most powerful general in the world. As far as I can see, in terms of military strategy, there are few enemies in the world except Shangshan, Takeda, Beitiao, Maori, Zhitian and so on."


    "Brother, you exaggerate this person too much," said zhuzhong solemnly. "Anyway, I don''t believe it. The yuanteng family and the Ando family depend on each other. We must not sit idly by."


    Takenaka looked at his brother, nodded and said, "well, I knew I couldn''t persuade you two."


    Speaking of this, Takenaka Chongzhi suddenly coughed a few times, covered his mouth with a silk handkerchief, looked at Ando Shou and said, "father-in-law, if you want to send troops to the county to rescue the yuanteng family, please be sure to borrow troops from Lord Daoye Youjing. Daoye family has been friendly with our family for generations and is closest to our family, so you will certainly borrow troops with us."


    Ando Shou nodded and said, "you''re right in zhuzhong. With the help of Inaba family and our military strength, it''s nothing to break Li Xiao''s 2000 troops."


    Takenaka said, "this is just my estimation. I must not underestimate Li Xiao. Father-in-law, I will send troops from Bodhi mountain city to help you."


    After hearing that Takenaka Chongji said so, Ando was also surprised and said, "Takenaka, your body is so weak. You''d better cultivate at home and lead the troops by Chongju."


    Takenaka Chongzhi still looked pale. He shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I would never fight against an opponent like Li Xiao on the battlefield. However, without my help, I''m worried that the whole army of Ando will be destroyed by this man."


    Zhuzhong said in surprise, "brother, you look up to Li Xiao too much. Otherwise, why did he invite you to become an official at the beginning? You turned him down."


    Takenaka said with a smile, "what do you know? I''ve seen it for a long time. The general trend of the world will ultimately be on the side of the general secretary, not the hand of Takeda''s big meal. In terms of wisdom, I''m not as good as Kong Ming, but one thing I''m better than him is to know the trend. How can Li Xiao be as strong as Kong Ming? Can I reverse the general trend of the world with one person?"


    After a pause, zhuzhong looked into the distance and said, "if there were such a person, it would be a hero like Xinxuan and Xinchang, who would have retreated long ago. Why come to compete for the world!"


    At the moment when Takenaka finished, a samurai went inside and Ando presented a letter.


    After reading the ten lines at a glance, Ando handed it over to the Takenaka brothers.


    Takenaka said, "sure enough, general secretary Zhitian won''t let the Takeda family stand here."


    Ando Shou turned his head, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "since the Zhitian family speaks, what are you waiting for? Prepare for a war with Takeda army."


    The flying border.


    The rainstorm tilted down, the world was vast, and the treetops were watered through, emitting white gas.


    The scene was like a long curtain in front of us, and the mountains and rivers in the distance were blurred.


    There was a crash of armor scabbards. On the mountain road, the foot light people carrying three vermilion long guns trotted forward in the mud with straw sandals under their feet.


    On the side of the mountain road, more than a dozen riding teams broke the rain curtain and galloped forward. All the people and horses were covered with mud and water.


    Li Xiao sat on the back of a black forged horse and stood on a mountain stone. He watched the army passing by with the burning red Takeda Ling flag. There seemed to be a big vermilion snake winding on the mountain road in the middle of the rain.


    At this time, the ticking sound of horse hoofs sounded. An envoy with a small flag with double patterns of sun and moon rushed to Li Xiao and said loudly: "report to the Lord, the forward of our army has resisted Sakamoto mountain at the junction of Meinong and Xinnong."


    Li Xiaowei nodded, turned his eyes to the distance and said, "that''s it, Meinong is in front of you!" (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 307

    Meinong is one of the 18 counties in Meinong.


    The county is located in yueqian, Feiyu and the junction of Meinong, which can be described as an important place for access.


    The big Riyue in the county is the boundary mountain of the three countries. Changliangchuan (flowing through meinongweizhang), zhuangchuan (flowing through feifuyue middle) and jiutoulongchuan (flowing through yueqian) are all diverted from here.


    Therefore, if Li Xiao occupies this place, he will not only improve Feiyu''s defense, but also advance and retreat.


    Bafan city in the county.


    Yuanteng Qinglong and his sister Lai Gang stood in the arrow of waimaru and looked at the Takeda army in the attack queue under the city.


    After watching it for a long time, keiro endo began to change color on his face and said, "Takeda army is really well-trained."


    "There are so many big barrels and iron guns. Li Xiao is only 40000 stone territory. Where can he get so much money to equip his army."


    Sister Xiaodao Lai Gang snorted and said, "don''t ask, I know it was allocated to him by Takeda Xinxuan. The Takeda family is ambitious and wants to annex the four countries. It''s not just a flying dog. At present, my sister Xiaodao''s family has just been destroyed, and the Takeda family uses this excuse to attack Meinong. It''s really hateful."


    "Yes, no matter whether you are here or not, Takeda army will not miss the opportunity to seize Meinong. If the weavers hadn''t attacked Meinong on a large scale this time, the rich families of Meinong would never sit back and watch Takeda army attack our county. Damn it, Li Xiaoshi''s choice is too good."


    Elder sister Lai Gang comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. Lord Changjing is stationed in Dongdian mountain city, and we are horns with each other. Takeda army will never dare to let go and attack the city with all our strength. As long as we stick to it for a few more days, as soon as Lord Ando''s reinforcements arrive, our strength will be far above Takeda army. If we attack back and forth, Takeda army will be defeated."


    Yuanteng Qinglong nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    Although he said so, he looked at the Takeda army cylinder piled on sandbags outside the trench, and his face showed hesitation.


    The flag of Takeda Ling rang loudly.


    In the dawn, Li Xiao picked up the monocular thousand mile tube and looked at the Bafan city in the county covering the whole Bafan mountain.


    The appearance of Bafan city in the county can be seen at a glance.


    Li Xiao put down his monocular thousand mile tube and trusted the two staff members. Yuzuo Meinai said: "although the upper city of the county is far less steep than Guiyun City, the city is deep and wide, which can hide soldiers, and the curved wheels are made of stone. I''m afraid I can''t open the city wall with mortar guns of my caliber."


    BENDUO Zhengxin took the lead in saying: "Lord, we can divide our troops in two ways, feint with mortar guns all the way, and bend the wheel on the lower west side of the city to attract the other party''s ideas, while the main attack can quietly push the direct gun in front of the enemy''s big hand to bombard, and we can attack in one fell swoop after the city gate is broken."


    Li Xiao nodded and said, "you''re right. It suits me."


    Li Xiao turned his head again and looked at mizami, who had been silent.


    Yuzuo meinaimi seemed to be in a trance. When she felt that Li Xiao glanced at herself, she suddenly said, "Lord, I think we should be more wary of the military potential of Dongdian mountain city."


    Li Xiao glanced over at the Dongdian mountain city opposite to the Bafan city in the county and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Our general can be divided into three parts. Separate the array and meet each other."


    "Fight separately? Each department must have enough strength, otherwise it will disperse its forces and be defeated by the enemy one by one." Yuzuo Meinai said.


    Li Xiao smiled and said, "of course."


    Soon after, the Takeda army had moved, and Li Xiao led the main flag, which was still in place, facing the curved wheel on the west side of Bafan city in the county, where the mortar position built by Rui Costa also lay.


    SHINOKA Bei of Shimao shengmeng and some big barrel teams carried two direct guns and transferred to the big hands in the upper city of the county.


    Finally, the snake tail reserve of Koichiro Muxia and the horse riding team of Changheng Tuwu moved to the side of the two reserve teams to monitor the Dongdian mountain city where Daoli Nagai is located.


    After the formation, the bronze mortars of the barrel team were ready.


    Seven medium calibre mortars have been aligned with the curved wheel on the east side. In the front column of the mortars, a row of wooden and bamboo arrow boards wrapped with straw are temporarily built. The iron guns prepared by the flag are light enough to hide behind, and the hand-held iron guns are aligned with the curved wheel.


    On the other side, the 200 flag team was light enough and looked ahead.


    At this time, Li Xiao slowly raised the military allocation in his hand. This military allocation was given to Li Xiao by Takeda Xinxuan as recognition of the qualification of the general general of Li Xiao''s military regiment.


    The military equipment is made of cowhide and covered with black paint. One side is Sanskrit and the other side is written with twelve pieces. The outer edge and handle are made of iron.


    This item sells quite well. As far as Li Xiao knows, Takeda Xinxuan''s army that he must hold in every war is written "the record of King Wen of Zhou".


    Li Xiao left the Mazar. After the general raised it, he pressed down decisively.


    Rui Costa received the order and pressed his hand.


    Immediately, the mortar in front of him roared earth shaking!


    Black smoke was rising. Behind the curved wheel of Bafan city in the county, you could see the flags and fingers moving left and right. Obviously, the yuanteng family also took into account the strong attack of Takeda army, and the general gathered here.


    The bullet roared past and hit a big hole heavily on the stone wall of the upper city of the county.


    The shells falling into the curved wheel can always cause a miserable scream in the other party''s city, which obviously gives the other party casualties.


    The missed projectile fell into the water with a loud pop, and the water column rose into the sky.


    After firing the empty mortar, Takeda army immediately went forward to clean the bore and reload it.


    The shelling continued.


    After the second round of shelling, a simple arrow covered with wood in the city was hit by two consecutive shells and collapsed directly.


    After three rounds of shelling with seven mortar guns.


    The noise behind the other side''s curved wheel seems to have subsided a lot.


    Several stone walls on the curved wheel were also destroyed or hit big pits by bullets, and sand and stones were falling to the ground.


    At this time, with a wave of military equipment in Li Xiao''s hand, 200 foot light people with high sleeves and trouser legs began to wade across the river with long guns.


    The trench was about five rooms wide and not deep. At most, it didn''t reach the chest, but it still played a certain blocking role.


    Many people who are familiar with water are light enough. Fortunately, they pin their long guns on their bodies and paddle directly past.


    At this time, the counterattack of Jun Shangcheng began. The yuanteng army hiding behind the narrow room began to shoot with iron guns and bows and arrows, trying to stop the Takeda army passing by.


    But as soon as they came out, they heard the roar of a string of iron cannons like peas before they fired.


    On the edge of the trench, rows of soldiers hiding behind the arrow board, the iron guns of the Takeda army were light enough and began a dense volley.


    Rows and rows of muzzles sprayed out gorgeous fire snakes neatly, and the smoke of gunpowder rose.


    Several yuanteng army iron guns trying to stand at the gap of the curved wheel and shoot at the bottom of the city were light enough. They were directly hit by the iron guns of the Takeda army, rolled over and fell into the ditch.


    The rest of yuanteng, who hid behind the narrow room, was not hurt, but they were almost shot by the iron guns of the Takeda army, so they didn''t dare to show up.


    They only waited for the iron cannon bombardment of the Takeda army to slow down a little before they dared to start counterattack.


    Their hasty shooting only killed a few enemy troops crossing the river. It was light enough. At this time, the fourth round of shelling rang out on the side of the Takeda camp.


    Several large holes appeared on the curved wheel in an instant.


    "Iron gun volley!"


    It was another round of shouting orders, reloading the iron guns of the Takeda army, firing a row of Volley shots into the enemy city, and the other party''s city was full of sawdust and stone debris.


    After a few screams, it is estimated that another unlucky man was hit by an iron gun.


    Under the cover of big barrels and iron guns in turn, Takeda army foot light has crossed the river successfully.


    In front of several wall corners that were bombed and collapsed by large cylinders, the first few feet were light, bit the rib difference in their mouth, directly used both hands and feet, grabbed the gap at the root of the wall and climbed bravely.


    Before a Wutian army climbed to the top of the city, he was stabbed by several long guns pulled out of the gap and fell down.


    Then another foot light was cut to death by a knife and fell under the city.


    The iron cannon of the Takeda army also continued to shoot at the head of the city. With a light bow and foot, it had crossed the river and began to shoot arrows in the city.


    The bodies of both sides, light enough, were like sacks. From time to time, one by one fell from the head of the city and fell into the ditch.


    Seeing that the Takeda army was about to gain a foothold at the head of the city, the head of the city also began to throw stones.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers of the Takeda army were beaten to death.


    The far rattan army took the opportunity to fight back. The Takeda army, which was easy to gain a foothold in the city, was attacked by the other party one after another.


    Li Xiao held the military equipment and watched the siege. This was the first formal siege since he led the Army (the battle of returning to Cloud City can be ignored).


    Despite the superior firepower of our own big barrels and iron guns, the siege campaign was still so difficult.


    In the siege war of this era, unless under the absolute superior force, the general siege war is extremely fierce. In the battle of Jilun city a few years ago, Takeda army was still killed and injured by Changye army under such a great force advantage. It is recorded that more than 600 Takeda soldiers died under iron guns alone.


    Generally speaking, a city like Bafan city in the county can''t be attacked for five or six days even if it is defended by enough troops.


    While Li Xiao and the generals were watching the siege, an envoy came to report and said, "report to your Lord, the East Hall mountain city has sent troops."


    Sure enough, there was a change in the direction of Dongdian mountain city when the fierce battle began at Bafan city in the county.


    Saito''s senior general, Daoli Nagai, personally led 700 troops out of the city and lined up behind the Takeda army.


    Changjing Daoli''s team moved, and it was the snake tail preparation, who had been waiting for Koichiro Kobayashi for a long time, and the horse riding team of Tuwu Changheng.


    With a shout from Koichiro Muxia, the iron artillery team was immediately assembled and divided into the two wings of the central long gun array, and the left and right wings of the iron artillery team were covered by the bow foot light team and the gun foot light team. At the rear of the snake tail reserve, the 200 horse riding team of Toya Changheng was hiding behind and slowly catching up.


    What Koichiro Muxia laid down was the formation of the Western array. At present, the army is lined up in a dense queue and approaching the other party.


    Looking at the approaching Takeda army and the strange array, Nagai and his son were surprised.


    "Father, the array of the other side has never been seen before." Nagai Daosheng, the son of Nagai Daoli, said.


    Nagai Daoli''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t make a fuss. Li Xiaoyu was so stupid that he divided his troops and gave me a chance to break each one. Just attack forward. After breaking this army, I''ll go straight to the main array of Takeda army."


    As a famous general of Meinong, Daoli Nagai did not put the snake tail in his eyes and personally led the army to attack.


    Then the Taigu drum of Changjing army began to beat, and the 700 army also began to attack forward.


    The two armies approached slowly, and within a quarter of an hour, they entered the range of each other''s iron guns, bows and arrows.


    Almost at the same time, both sides fired together.


    The roar of iron cannons filled the center of the battlefield. Daoli Nagai even prepared a lot of iron cannons, which were light enough. At the beginning, the two sides were equally divided, with casualties.


    But the next scene was greatly beyond the expectation of Changjing army.


    The fire of the Takeda army''s iron gun was endless, and after the launch, the Changjing army''s iron gun, which was standing in place to load ammunition, was light enough, but had no defense ability during the preparation for the second shooting.


    Every time the iron cannon of the Takeda army rang, several of the Changjing army''s iron cannons were light enough, and their whole body seemed to suddenly twitch and were shot to the ground.


    Long Jing Daoli saw this and was shocked. He immediately withdrew the iron gun foot light, which was not enough for the second shooting. At present, he led the samurai foot light to kill in the formation of Takeda army.


    However, in the formation of the Takeda army, the fire of iron artillery is also continuous.


    After a row of iron cannons of the Takeda army finished shooting, the second row immediately stood in front of the station and fired. The third row and the fourth row seemed to be a never-ending cycle.


    While the foot light under the command of Changjing Daoli moves forward bravely, the closer it approaches the military potential of Takeda army, the more it will be killed by the other party''s iron cannon.


    The famous samurai of the Nagai army with a knife fell one by one on the way to the charge.


    The iron cannons of the Takeda army on the side of the murderer were light enough, but they retreated expressionless after shooting, as if they had no response to the messy corpses in front of them.


    After years of training, the western square has been small, and the iron cannon team on both wings is closely matched with the long gun foot in the center.


    This small version of the Western array is an extremely efficient killing machine.


    In Europe, as soon as the Western phalanx came out, it gave full play to the firerope gun, which directly transferred the war to the era of hot weapons.


    On the side of the Changjing army, after dozens of the most effective warriors in front died under the iron guns and arrows of the Takeda army, the Changjing army has lost the courage to attack.


    Before the two sides met, the Nagai army was defeated by Koichiro kimita''s snake tail.


    As a famous general of Meinong, Daoli Nagai was coerced by several sons and joined the route of rout and escape before he even killed a Takeda army with a knife.


    At this time, the horse riding team of Takeda army was already ready.


    With a wave of the Taidao of Tuwu Changheng, the two hundred horse riding teams of Wutian army took advantage of the situation to hide and kill the Changjing army.


    The horse''s hoofs roared, and the wooden horses under the knight''s crotch ran up one by one. The flag and finger of Takeda Ling swelled to the maximum in the air. The knight on the horse turned his Taidao with his wrist, facing a group of defeated soldiers who saw the escape, as if he had seen a group of lambs to be slaughtered. His face showed a bloodthirsty look.


    Long Jing Daoli, who was fleeing, saw that a large number of cavalry of Takeda army were killed, and suddenly showed a look of despair. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 308

    On the arrow rowing, keitaka yuanteng and Lai Gang watched the 700 army potential of ChangAi Daoli be crushed and cut to pieces by the horse riding team of Takeda army.


    The Changjing army only had the chance to flee.


    In a panic, yuanteng Qinglong took a step back and said, "how is this possible? My father-in-law is a famous general of Meinong. Why can''t even a backup team of Takeda army."


    Sister Lai Gang''s face was also blank. He hammered the wooden fence with his hand weight and said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Just as they spoke, a warrior ran to them and said, "my Lord, God okabei of Takeda army is ready to attack the big hand gate."


    "What?"


    Yuanteng Qinglong was slightly surprised and said, "the main force of Takeda army is storming the West survey of the city. What''s the intention of dividing troops now?"


    Sister Lai Gang said, "don''t panic. The big hand gate is the top priority of the city''s defense. It''s definitely not so easy for the Wutian army to break through. Lord, the city has 1200 garrisons. Even if they can fight together in the field, are you afraid that the Wutian army won''t break through here today?"


    Yuanteng Qinglong nodded and said, "in that case, I''d better go and have a look."


    On the west side of Bafan city in the county, the main flag of Takeda army was crossing the gully and attacking the city.


    SHINOKA Bei of Shimao shengmeng has moved to the front of the big hand gate.


    The big gate of Bafan city in the county is the Koryo gate. Above the gate is a double-layer curved wheel. The curved wheels are all made of stone. The appearance is wiped with a layer of brand-new white ash, but a row of narrow rooms are exposed in the center, and the moving figures in the narrow rooms can be vaguely seen.


    Except for the gate, the Koryo gate is all made of stone. It is difficult to open the gate directly with mortar.


    In front of the big hand gate, a Royal Bridge crossed the ditch and stood horizontally in front of the gate.


    At present, the foot light hedgehogs of the Takeda army are gathered behind the imperial bridge, and the two six pound guns are consigned to the front of the battle with three horses.


    At that time, horses were very scarce in Japan. Even the Gongqing in Kyoto used ox carts instead of carriages to travel on weekdays, so it was a luxury to drag a big barrel with a horse.


    As for the two newly cast new direct fire guns, Li Xiao also gave high standard treatment. One artillery commander, three gunners, five porters, and the coachman and other miscellaneous workers were directly assigned 18 people to take charge of one gun.


    At present, these two direct guns are different from mortar guns stacked on sandbags. The direct guns are dragged by wooden wheels. You can turn the crank and adjust the muzzle height up and down. In this way, you can immediately adjust the range, shoot and move the enemy.


    The iron guns prepared by Shengang are light enough. They are densely distributed on both sides of the imperial bridge and aim at the city gate to guard against the enemy from the city gate.


    The commander of Takeda''s gun was light enough, and he also made a square array to firmly protect the two direct guns from the left and right.


    At this time, the gunner of the direct gun was at the front and had completed the eye difference ranging. Then, under the continuous orders of the gunner, the gunner lowered the muzzle almost parallel to the ground.


    "Fire!"


    With the sound of two dull guns, one of the direct guns fired too high and crossed the gate, while the other shot directly on the side of the gate, making a concave hole in a piece of stone wall.


    "Fool!"


    Island Sheng scolded fiercely, but then shook his head. The Gunners and Gunners of the direct fire gun also sighed. After all, they had only been recruited for less than three months and training was not enough, so the shooting accuracy inevitably deviated greatly.


    However, although the shelling missed, it still caused an uneasy commotion behind the big gate of Bafan city in the county.


    The enemy obviously understood the intention of Takeda army to open the city gate with direct artillery.


    No matter how strong the wooden gate is, it can''t compare with the stone wall. It can collapse with one shot.


    If the Takeda army breaks through the city gate, it can drive straight in.


    When the Gunners of the Takeda army were clearing the bore, the porters brought the bullets and refilled the ammunition, a hasty Faluo sounded behind the city gate.


    Island Sheng Meng frowned when he heard the Faluo. Then he saw the gate of the enemy''s big hand, but the gate suddenly opened.


    Then a large group of yuanteng warriors with long guns and Taidao rushed out of the city gate and killed the current Takeda army.


    Their purpose was obviously to destroy the artillery positions of the Takeda army so that the other party did not have to bombard the city gate with large barrels.


    After seeing this scene, Daosheng was slightly surprised. Then he sneered with disdain and said, "find your own way to death."


    Then Daosheng fiercely waited for the enemy to rush halfway to the Yuqiao bridge and pressed his hand.


    Bang! Bang!


    The iron cannons on the two wings of the Takeda army roared.


    The iron cannons distributed on both sides were light enough to aim at the Yuan Teng army who rushed to kill and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Under the cross fire of the Takeda army, blood splashed on the bridge.


    The foot lighters of the yuanteng army fell one by one from the imperial bridge into the water on both sides of the bridge.


    The broken bridge deck is also full of bodies.


    However, in the gap between the iron guns of the Takeda army, the yuanteng army came up with more than a dozen iron guns, light enough, and fired a row of volley at the position of the direct guns of the Takeda army.


    Under the enemy''s fire, an artillery commander who was re ranging was killed and the gunner was killed and injured.


    However, at this time, a Wutian army direct fire gun had been loaded, lowered the muzzle again and bombarded the yuanteng army.


    Because the muzzle pressure was too low, the shell from the direct gun directly penetrated into the dense and vertical crowd of yuanteng army.


    First of all, the shells hit the foot of the Yuan Teng army and were smashed directly. Then the shells that glided past, involving several people, hit the ground and rebounded. At present, a warrior wearing thick armor ran through in front of him and continued to fly forward.


    The place where the cannonball passed was like a farmer ploughing in a field. The other party''s foot was light, and the cannonball suddenly penetrated a whole column. Finally, the cannonball was unwilling to hit the wall.


    At this moment, as an enemy, the soldiers of Takeda army were also frightened by the scene in front of them. Even the iron gun foot light, which was being reloaded, stopped.


    The people who were directly killed by shells were lucky, while the rest of the wounded soldiers who lacked arms and legs burst out the worst screams in unison. At this time, the scene looked like hell.


    This can only be blamed on the stupidest formation arranged by the Yuan Teng army. The soldiers passed through the narrow city cave and the imperial bridge which was no more than a few wide. Everyone could only form a close rectangular queue, which just gave a good opportunity for direct artillery shells to kill.


    Under the direct fire, the morale of the yuanteng army collapsed. At that time, he threw down his weapons and turned and fled to the city gate.


    Taking this opportunity, Daosheng pulled out the Taidao at his waist and shouted, "kill into the city!"


    "Oh!"


    The foot of Takeda army agreed with a roar and hid into the city with a long gun.


    The yuanteng army found this scene and regretted it. The gate keeper tried to close the gate, but was forcibly broken by the defeated army.


    Takeda army rushed into the city.


    On the side of the main formation of the Takeda army, Li Xiao heard that at the big hand gate of Bafan city in the county, there was a sudden cry of killing.


    At this time, a warrior ran to report and said, "Lord, Lord daoshengmeng has led his army into the pill outside Bafan city."


    The report of the envoy was immediately honest, and tengtang Gaohu and others were overjoyed. Li Xiao immediately ordered that he was attacking the flag on the west side of the city, strengthening the offensive and drawing the attention of the enemy to support the island''s fierce frontal attack.


    With the progress of the war, more and more Takeda troops attacked the outer pill of Shangcheng County.


    Finally, the sun moon double pattern flag was raised high in the city.


    In less than half a day, the outer pill of Bafan city was finally broken by the Takeda army, and the yuanteng army lost more than 380 people.


    However, although the siege occupied most of the advantages, the Takeda army still paid the price of more than 50 deaths and more than 70 injuries in one morning.


    In terms of changjingdao Li army, after being defeated by Koichiro Muxia, they were chased and cut down by the horse riding team of Changheng tuoya. More than 200 people were killed and more than 300 people were captured. Changjingdao Li and the remnant army escaped back to Dongdian mountain city, but his eldest son changjingdao Sheng was captured by Takeda army.


    There were only five or six casualties in Koichiro''s department under Muxia, while there were no casualties in the horse riding team.


    Just as Li Xiaozheng was about to order his subordinates to continue to attack the Erzhiwan of Bafan city in the county, Yuki Yokota reported and said, "is there an army with Ando military flag in the valley a mile and a half away from Bafan city in the county?"


    Li Xiaowen was surprised for a while and then said angrily, "the Ninjas were not investigated before. Is there no other military potential within ten miles of the county? Why did they let the enemy lurk within two miles?"


    "So completely unaware that the enemy raided at night, our army is not going to suffer a great loss."


    Seeing that Li Xiao was angry, henggu Xingqing immediately fell to his knees and apologized: "report back to your Lord, Meinong intelligence network has just been established, so there was an omission. All this is your dereliction of duty. Please bring down your crime."


    At this time, BENDUO came to Li Xiaoyan with a map in his hand and said, "Lord, you can''t blame Lord henggu. This valley is very hidden and suitable for Tibetan soldiers. According to my guess, the enemy army must have arranged this plan as early as the beginning of Ninja''s investigation three days ago and lurked here."


    "Three days ago?"


    With a flash of light, Li Xiao looked at the map again, took a breath of cool air and said, "what a vicious plot. This man knows the geographical advantage here and the array of our army. If our army can''t capture this city now, the place where we set up camp tonight must be unable to prevent the sneak attack here. This man is really cunning."


    Bendo said sincerely: "the other party saw that Bafan city was in danger of being attacked by our army, so they sent troops around our flank. Otherwise, they would wait until midnight and attack our army suddenly. It would be difficult to be on guard at that time. It''s hard to predict that this man used an ambush. How could there be such a person in Ando army?"


    Li Xiao was shocked and suddenly remembered that in the joint war between Zhitian family and Saito family in Ghana a few years ago, it was said that someone in Saito army was defeating Zhitian army by using Han Xin''s plan of ambushing overlord Chu.


    Is it true that someone will ambush on all sides?


    Li Xiao suddenly woke up and said loudly, "order the third reserve team to step back! Withdraw waimaru and prepare to return to meet the Ando army!"


    Hearing the speech, Ben duozhengxin said, "don''t be so quiet. We still have a back hand to attack this city..."


    Li Xiao stretched out his hand and stopped, indicating that Ben duozhengxin didn''t have to say more.


    The soldiers didn''t know why. Seeing the outer pill that was easy to hit, they suddenly gave up for Li Xiao, but since it was Li Xiao''s military order, they didn''t hesitate to implement it. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 309

    When all of Ando''s main reinforcements arrived at the foot of Bafan City, Takeda''s army had already cleaned up and led the army away.


    After hearing that Takeda''s army was retreating and rescuing Bafan City, Ando shoujiu, the 3000 troops under his command, were divided into two routes, one under Bafan city and the other directly into the city.


    Ando''s army came to help a lot of troops. The banner of the military potential included the family pattern of Daoye family and three characters. The leading general was Daoye Zhentong, the legitimate son of Daoye Yitie, one of Meinong''s three people.


    In addition, there is also the banner of zhuzhong, the master of Bodhi mountain city. (zhuzhong Chongzhi lived in seclusion at this time. He became an official of Zhitian family as a ronin after Zhitian family captured Meinong)


    Of course, the largest number of troops is Ando. Ando rules the headquarters of his father and son, as well as several small Haozu armies under him.


    These support forces are quite powerful. Under the dusk, their variegated flags and fingers cover the fields.


    Seeing the arrival of the powerful reinforcements of Ando shoujiu, the soldiers of the yuanteng army at the head of Bafan city broke out into thunderous cheers. Whether the warriors are light enough, they all hold their weapons high. There is a sense of narrowly escaping from death under the attack of the Takeda army.


    Then yuanteng Qinglong, sister Lai Gang immediately gathered 700 troops and opened the city to meet, while the changjingdao Li army, which was badly hit by Koichiro Muxia in Dongdian mountain city, also pieced together 300 troops to make a strong reputation.


    After the three groups of troops met, the momentum of the Meinong coalition army rose sharply, and only in terms of military strength, it had defeated Li Xiao''s Takeda army.


    At present, the army is strong, and yuanteng Qinglong proposes to pursue the Takeda army and defeat Li Xiao in World War I.


    However, Ando Shou boarded the city and looked at the rear array of Takeda army slowly retreating from a distance. His face showed hesitation.


    Elder sister Lai Gang said very reluctantly, "Lord Ando, it must be inconvenient for the Takeda army to retreat with a big barrel. If our army pursues, if the enemy wants to protect the big barrel, it will take care of one thing and lose the other, revealing its flaws. At this time, we take advantage of the gap to attack it. Even if we can''t defeat the Takeda army and capture Li Xiao alive, we can defeat the enemy."


    The words of elder sister Lai gang were immediately echoed and supported by most people, especially the Ando family samurai. They had never fought with Takeda army, and they were obviously not afraid.


    On the scene, there was only Nagai Daoli, and Ando''s face showed hesitation.


    Both of them are experienced generals. When you see that the Takeda army is retreating, but the team is compact and moving in order, you know that this powerful brigade can not win in general.


    Nagai Daoli was just defeated by Koichiro kimita, so he didn''t say a word, so as not to make others think he was afraid of fighting. At the same time, his eldest son was captured alive by Takeda army, hoping to get it back.


    What''s more, for Ando Shou, his chief think-tank, Takenaka banbingwei, had an emergency when he came out, and is still being treated in the army and can''t command.


    If he is still here, Ando can also discuss with him and come to an effective result.


    Seeing that the people asked for orders one after another, Ando finally couldn''t resist the persuasion of the people and decided to lead the army to pursue Takeda army.


    Ando shoujiu''s eldest son, Ando Dingzhi, and Daoye''s family''s Daoye Zhentong, volunteered to lead their horseback warriors to pursue Takeda''s retreat.


    Ando Shoushou promised to let the two lead 150 horseback warriors first, and ordered them to only hinder the retreat of Takeda military array, while the rest will launch a general attack on Takeda army after the military potential of the headquarters meets.


    On the side of the military array of the Takeda army, the military potential has withdrawn to a certain distance from the Bafan city in the county.


    However, when you see the colorful flag prints rolling on the distant plain, the officers and men also know that the enemy coming from Bafan city is not small.


    At present, Li Xiaobu has set up a round hollow array, placing the big barrel team, the horse riding team and more than 300 enemy prisoners in the center of the array.


    After the flag is prepared for the hall, Shengang is prepared for the left wing and snake tail is prepared for the right wing, moving forward slowly.


    In addition to each reserve team, there are their own iron gun team and bow foot light team.


    At this time, Li Xiao saw the smoke billowing behind him less than half a mile, that is, he knew that the other party''s riding team came to pursue.


    However, Li Xiao is confident that relying on the other party''s cavalry is not enough to break through his formation, but delaying his army''s retreat may be possible.


    Li Xiao was very determined to ride on the horse to watch the formation. In addition to ordering the army to slow down again, he did not make other adjustments to the formation at all.


    Then the other party''s horse riding team appeared in the field of vision of Takeda army.


    The iron cannons of the Takeda army are all ready. The fire ropes at hand are lit. Just wait for the other party to approach and shoot.


    However, the general of the other party''s horse riding team obviously took into account the power of the iron cannon and bow and arrow of the Takeda army, and did not directly impact the formation of the Takeda army.


    Instead, the cavalry bypassed the two wings of the Takeda army array, and the cavalry bypassed the two wings of the Takeda army circular array.


    Li Xiao''s eyes were bright and cold. He saw the other knight riding. In addition to some falling into the array, the rest circled from the two wings, and some cavalry circled to the front of the Takeda army array and slowly followed the Takeda army forward.


    Li Xiao saw that everyone in the other horse riding team was skilled in riding, and many of them were warriors with mother clothes on their backs. Obviously, most of them were skilled warriors with small bow horses, which was by no means their own newly trained horse riding team.


    Moreover, the cavalry general of the other party also knew the way of cavalry. He didn''t rush straight at Li Xiaojun''s array. Instead, he surrounded Li Xiao''s infantry array in a disguised way by bypassing the cavalry.


    In the Song Dynasty, some people once described Mongolian cavalry as saying that hundreds of horses can wrap thousands of people, and thousands of horses can make hundreds of miles.


    Cavalry, also known as clutch soldiers, is not really used to attack.


    The move of Ando military cavalry distributed around Li Xiao''s army array gave Li Xiao an illusion that he was surrounded by all sides.


    In the era of cold weapons, if the army falls into a situation where the flanks are surrounded and the rear road is cut off, no matter how good the generals are, it is difficult to control the fighting spirit of their soldiers, and the morale of the army is easy to be lax.


    Fortunately, the troops under Li Xiao''s command are all regular and have experienced a lot of wars, so their performance is still stable. However, if they keep such a dense formation during this process, it will be a great consumption of physical strength under the pressure of enemy assault.


    Seeing the dusk getting darker, Li Xiao immediately ordered the army to stop moving forward and confront the enemy''s horse riding team.


    At this time, the other horse riding team began to take turns to explore Li Xiaojun''s potential.


    The female clothes in the other party''s riding team first borrowed the direction of the wind, and then galloped from a distance. They used the momentum of the war horse and the wind speed to increase the range of the arrow, shot the arrow at the Takeda army, and then went sideways.


    The Takeda army also fought back with iron guns, bows and arrows. After all, the range of iron guns was better than one chip. It did not let the enemy''s horse riding team take advantage of the exchange ratio.


    During this period, Li Xiao took the opportunity to let the formation open a gap, so that the riding team of Tuwu Changheng attacked the enemy cavalry. The two sides fought for a while and finally repulsed the cavalry of the Ando army.


    After defeating the riding team of Ando Dingzhi and Inaba Zhentong, Takeda army was still successfully delayed by the other party.


    Now Li Xiao has seen from the monocular thousand mile tube that the main force of the Meinong Haozu coalition led by shoujiu Ando has arrived, and the enemy definitely has the upper hand in the military competition.


    At present, the distance between the two armies is no more than a certain distance. Li Xiao sneered and ordered the army to turn its back to a mountain and prepare to defend here.


    Now in the Meinong coalition.


    Ando Shou had led the army to catch up with Takeda army. When he saw Takeda army, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he lined up with his back to the mountain, but he was suspicious again.


    With great care, Ando sat down immediately to watch the military array of Takeda army, and thought about whether there was any other intention behind Li Xiao''s move.


    At this time, Ando Dingzhi and Inaba Zhentong also led a horse riding team back.


    His son Ando Dingzhi first reported to Ando Shou, saying: "I''ve heard that Li Xiaoshan is good at fighting and dominates Jiaxin. I didn''t expect it to be so. There''s nothing special. At present, the enemy has been caught up by our army and besieged here. Please ask your father to order an attack, and you can break the enemy''s army in one battle!"


    As a guest army, daoyezhen is now persuading and saying: "Lord Ando, at present, we have been ordered by the general secretary to send troops to prevent Takeda''s army from seizing the county, and the goal has been achieved. However, at present, the general secretary''s tendency to seize Meinong has become settled, and Takeda Zhitian belongs to the alliance. I think it''s enough to repel the enemy, and it doesn''t need to be killed in a war. Takeda''s army is so good at fighting that even if we win, there will be a lot of casualties. I think it''s better Just let them go. "


    "No." sister Lai gang and Li Xiao have a hatred of killing their father and seizing their family property. Naturally, they refuse to let Li Xiao go.


    Sister Lai Gang said, "after seizing Meinong, the future trend in the world is that Zhitian or Takeda is the most promising to succeed in Shangluo. If we can kill Takeda General Li Xiao here and eliminate such strong enemies for shangzong, although shangzong doesn''t say it, it will actually greatly reward us."


    Keiro yuanteng also said: "yes, the general secretary is going to take charge of Meinong soon. If we don''t have the fighting achievements, I''m afraid it will be difficult to occupy a place in Zhitian''s family in the future."


    The suggestions of elder sister Lai gang and yuanteng Qinglong were approved by many warriors of Ando family and Inaba family. After all, they didn''t see anything special about the combat power of Takeda army. They all wanted to win a war and be famous.


    After listening to the opinions of the people, Ando thought for a while and said, "your opinions are very insightful. In this way, if you can bend people without fighting, you are the top. Now it is going to be night. Night fighting is risky for each other, so the two armies rest. Tonight I will send someone to negotiate with Takeda army and let him surrender. If the negotiations between the two sides fail, we will..."


    Just as Ando Shou was about to finish speaking, suddenly an envoy hurried into the meeting place of the people and said loudly, "Lord, it''s bad."


    "Bastard," Ando shoujiu said angrily, "what''s so scary."


    The envoy pointed back and said loudly, "Lord, Bafan city in the county has been captured by the enemy."


    The man''s voice sounded like thunder at the bottom of everyone''s ears.


    Ando Shoushou looked unbelievably in the direction of Bafan city in the county. Indeed, he saw several thick smoke burning on the head of the city and rolling straight into the sky, which was particularly clear in this twilight. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes on Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 310

    Takeda army is in the military array.


    Li Xiao looked at the thick smoke rising from the head of Bafan city in the distant county.


    At this time, Yokota Xingqing appeared like a ghost, reported to Li Xiao and said, "Lord, Bafan city in the county has been captured."


    Li Xiaowei nodded slightly, with a smile on his face.


    Ben duozhengxin said aside: "Lord, it seems that dongchangyao did a good job and was able to plot against the internal officials of the yuanteng family. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to attack the Bafan city in the county."


    Li Xiao said with a smile, "this has long been expected."


    Just then, in the direction of Dongdian mountain city, black smoke also rose over the sky.


    Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "very good. Fortunately, he also succeeded. It seems that his ninja team hasn''t practiced in vain in recent years."


    It turned out that Li knew that the army arrived when he knew that Ando was guarding, so he came up with this plan to lure the enemy. He led the army to retreat voluntarily and deliberately, luring the Meinong Haozu coalition to make every effort to chase after the other party was far from the city.


    On the side of the Takeda army, dongchangqing through the inside, inside and outside to break through the Bafan city in the county, while on the other side, Yokota Xingzhong led the Ninja Team to secretly attack the Dongdian mountain city.


    At present, after the success of the two cities, dongchangyao and henggu Xingzhong lit a fire on the city according to their own arrangement.


    At this time, it must have attracted the ideas of the Meinong coalition, and the attack on the back road will inevitably cause military unrest among the coalition.


    At this time, Li Xiao ordered Rui Costa to bombard the Meinong coalition with a large barrel!


    Ando Shou had been on the battlefield for a long time. He was a little stunned and understood what had happened.


    He knew that his back path had been copied by the Takeda army, and Li Xiao''s deliberate retreat was a trick to lure the enemy.


    However, the panic was just a flash, and he immediately thought about how to deal with the passive situation.


    Ando Shoushou saw that all the generals of the coalition army and the owners of the Haozu family were surprised and suspicious. It was obvious that they were a little overwhelmed.


    "Damn it, my brother is still in Bafan city in the county. I want to kill him back." the speaker is zhuzhong Chongju. He looked at the flames in Bafan city in the county, and his face was surprised and angry.


    At this moment, Ando suddenly remembered that since he sent the troops, Takenaka banbingwei has been ill and can''t manage.


    When an tengshou decided to go after Li Xiao''s Takeda army, he left him in a stable city to cultivate because of his illness.


    Unexpectedly, Bafan City, which was thought to be safe at the moment, was suddenly captured by Takeda army. At present, zhuzhong banbingwei is seriously ill, leaving only captured or killed.


    However, Ando Shou was unable to protect himself. For a moment, he couldn''t take into account shangzhuzhong. He said to zhuzhong in a deep voice, "calm down, heavy moment. At present, we must first think about how to get out of the current dilemma."


    Zhuzhong Chongju calmed down from his brother''s worry and said, "for today''s plan, only by retreating slowly and arranging a dead battle between your Highness''s army and Li Xiao, can we keep the whole army retreating."


    After zhuzhong''s words, everyone looked hesitant.


    The fate of the palace army has long been known to everyone. When pursuing the Takeda army, everyone felt that they had an obvious military advantage and the victory was in hand, so they all moved forward bravely.


    Now the task of the rear of the hall, but no one wants to fall on their own.


    As the initiator of this rally, Ando Shou should take the responsibility of the palace army according to the general principle. However, he has his own plan. As one of the three people in Meinong, if he loses too much strength, it is difficult to gain a firm foothold in the Zhitian family''s family delegation in the future.


    So Ando looked at the people present.


    At this time, my sister Lai Gang took a step and said, "my sister''s family has a big feud with Li Xiao, so I voluntarily stay as the army behind the hall. If my martial arts movement ends here, please don''t forget to revive my family name for me."


    As soon as sister Xiaodao Lai Gang said this, Ando Shou breathed a sigh of relief. He said, "very good, sister Xiaodao, please rest assured. Your wishes must be fulfilled for you by those present..."


    Just as Ando Shou was still talking, suddenly there was a violent roar from Takeda army sitting in the military array.


    After the roar, there was a long series of whistling, which almost hurt the eardrum.


    Then bang, bang, several explosions came from the Meinong coalition camp, and there was a commotion in the camp.


    Takeda army starts shelling Meinong coalition!


    The sound of gunfire was like thunder, which made the hearts of the Allied soldiers more flustered when they saw that the back road was broken.


    At this time, someone shouted, "Takeda army is coming!"


    It was as if the army had bombed camp. People and horses ran away. Not far away, the flag seals of several general generals began to be pulled and thrown on the ground.


    Several foot lighters even began to abandon their weapons and flee. Although they were beheaded by foot lighters in their respective teams, the panic atmosphere has spread to the whole army.


    Ando Shoushou pulled out his Taidao and shouted to the left and right: "command each other quickly, or we will have to lose the whole army!"


    "It''s late!" a small Haozu pointed forward with his trembling right hand and said, "Takeda army is coming."


    Ando Shoushou suddenly looked ahead and saw an amazing red tide covering the sky and coming to the Meinong coalition.


    At the moment, Ando shoujiu himself was also trembling, and under the impact of Takeda army, a strong wind blew from a distance and hung his flag and seal trembling.


    At the moment, Ando Shou opened his eyes and tore his voice and shouted to the four sides, "kill!"


    Meinong, daoyeshan city.


    Daoye mountain is also known as jingzhikou mountain. Daoye mountain city is located on this mountain.


    As the city where Meinong guards Dai Saito''s family, daoyeshan city has always been its center. Sitting on the mountain and looking down, you can control half Meinong.


    Because of its dangerous terrain, daoyeshan city has always been known as the hardest city in the world. In fact, the city has a record of falling seven times in history.


    At present, daoyeshan city has changed its master again. Saito Longxing, the master of Saito''s family, just gave up the city of Saito''s family not long ago, led a few confidants to escape from the mountain path and fled to long island from changliangchuan in a wooden boat.


    Saito Longxing''s departure is tantamount to giving up the Saito family''s great righteousness of guarding Meinong, and handing over the whole Meinong city to Yoshida Shinichi.


    Now in daoyeshan City, Zhitian army''s foot light is holding branches and desperately beating the fire set by saiteng Longxing when he fled.


    The Zhitian family with Yongle Tongbao flag on their backs are patrolling around the hall to see if there are any Saito family members who have missed the net.


    It is a busy scene in the museum, but every Zhitian army warrior has a light foot and a happy face. They all know what it means for Zhitian family to lay down daoyeshan city.


    On a mountain road, Hideki Muxia (kiyoshiro muxiateng changed his name) is now smoky and burning. His face is red and black. In addition, he is shaped like a bald monkey. At first glance, it looks like an evil ghost released from hell.


    At the moment, Hideki Muxia was very excited. He carried a ladle on the tip of his gun, with more than a dozen light feet in front.


    This time, the Zhitian family was able to capture the city of daoyeshan, and Xiuji Muxia contributed a lot. It was he who led his troops to sneak attack our hall from the path behind the mountain, forcing Saito Longxing to flee in a hurry.


    Therefore, Hideki Muxia made another contribution to Zhitian family.


    "Xiuji, what are you doing here in a daze? Lord, you''ve reached the mountain. Don''t go to see me soon."


    It was Maeda''s family who spoke to Hideki Muxia in this way. He and Hideki Muxia were very good friends among the family officials of the Zhitian family.


    Muxia Xiuji smiled and said, "Lord, where is it?"


    As soon as Muxia Xiuji''s voice fell, he heard a deep roar.


    "Bastard, since you want to burn it, let him burn it!"


    This voice is Nobutaka himself.


    Muxia Xiuji and Maeda Lijia hurried to see each other.


    Beside the original main hall of Saito''s house, Nobuyasu Toyoda stood there and shouted at the two light heads.


    HIDA shinchang said, "I won''t live in the house used by Saito Longxing, so even if he doesn''t set off the fire, I''ll dismantle it here, so don''t save it. The bigger the fire, the better."


    The two foot lightheads yelled at Nobunaga Toyoda and kept agreeing obediently.


    Finally, Shin Chang waved his hand and motioned them to roll away. They left like an amnesty.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Yoshiro Toyoda turned his head and looked at Hideki Muxia, Maeda Rijia, who was kneeling on the ground.


    HIDA shinchang said, "get up, monkey, dog."


    Oh.


    Muxia Xiuji, Maeda lijiazhida Xinchang, a rare kind of leniency, spoke to them, but in the bottom of my heart, I felt a little unaccustomed.


    Muxia Xiuji is trying to figure out Xinchang''s state of mind at the moment, thinking about saying something decent.


    Shin Chang raised his eyes slightly, looked at the ladle hanging on the Hideyoshi Muxia''s long gun and asked, "monkey, what''s this strange thing?"


    Muxia Xiuji said respectfully: "this is the ladle he saw on the road when he sneaked into daoyeshan city from the path in the moonlight. He thought it could bring him good luck, so he hung it on the gun. Unexpectedly, he really attacked daoyeshan city with the blessing of the Lord."


    Yoshida shinchang looked at the ladybug, suddenly laughed and said, "ladybug, good. After the monkey ladybug, it will be your horse seal. Well, if you make a great contribution to the weaver family in the future, add a ladybug on it."


    When Hideki Muxia heard what Nobunaga Zhida said, she immediately said with great joy, "thank you, Lord. My minister will take the ladle as a horse seal."


    After a pause, Xiuji looked at the ladle and said: "My Lord, if your highness is lucky to follow you to fight in the north and South and continue to make contributions in the future, the number of chopsticks will continue to increase. Maybe there will be hundreds or thousands of days. How I wish that one day, when I go to the four directions, others will point to the Ma Yin and say, that''s not Hideki Muxia, who has won a thousand wars under his highness Zhitian! Zhitian family is really powerful!"


    Listening to Hideki Muxia''s words, Nobunaga weada couldn''t help laughing and said, "a thousand victories, monkey, your ambition is not small."


    After a pause, Nobunaga Toyoda looked at Meinong at the foot of the mountain and said in a deep voice, "monkey, you will have such a day when I spread martial arts all over the world. Don''t worry." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 311

    In daoyeshan City, in a side hall temporarily cleaned up.


    Nobunaga Yoshida stood on the windowsill overlooking the scenery at the foot of Daoye mountain, while Shibata Shengjia, Sakuma Shinsei, Danyu Changxiu, Mori Kecheng, Ikeda Hengxing, takigawa Yiyi, kixiaxiuji, Maeda Rika, and other Nobunaga generals all stood behind Nobunaga, with a flying look on their faces.


    At present, the Zhitian family has captured the city of daoyeshan, and the three people with the greatest influence in ximeinong have also been subdued. Now the Zhitian family has officially joined Meinong and realized the unity of thick tail.


    It is the so-called long Wang Shu. After the integration of thick tail, it is self-evident that the next step of Zhitian family is Shangluo!


    Now the Sanhao family, which controls Kinki, has been fighting with song Yongxiu since they conspired to kill general Zuli Yihui. Under the fierce fighting on both sides, Sanhao family owner Sanhao Yiji even had to move to the city for refuge. The decline of Sanhao family is a foregone conclusion. It is no longer the spirit of the nine and a half countries under the jurisdiction of Sanhao Changqing when he was alive.


    The three good families in kinei are weak, while nanjinjiang used to be powerful and famous. After the death of the former head of the family, liujiao dinglai, like the three good families, they fell into the situation of unclear heads and ministers, and their heads and ministers run their own affairs. Now the Asai family, which originally belonged to the hexagonal family, also formed an alliance with the Zhitian family, and the hexagonal family fell into a situation of double attack.


    The Yishi on the even side is now scattered, with a large number of big and small haos. Without a strong leader, it is impossible to cause any trouble to Zhitian family.


    In contrast, the situation of the Zhitian family is very good. After unifying the thick tail, the forces in the west, whether Sanhao, hexagonal or Beichang, are no longer the opponents of the Zhitian family. In the East, in May this year, shinchang married his eldest daughter Deji to Matsushita shinkang, the legitimate son of Tokugawa family Kang, further consolidating the Qingzhou alliance.


    Now the Tokugawa family has completed the great cause of unifying the three rivers, and has also captured nearly half of Yuanjiang. With their own strength, it is enough to resist the present Chuan family, who has a great enemy with the Zhitian family, and guard Wei Zhang''s flanks. Therefore, there is no need for the Zhitian family to worry about the enemy potential of JUNHE.


    As for the Takeda family, although they also have the power of Shangluo, they are now in a disadvantageous situation surrounded by Shangshan, Jinchuan and Beitiao. They are simply unable to take out their body to compete with Xinchang.


    Moreover, Takeda and Zhitian belong to the alliance, and both sides have tasks that must be achieved at present, so the alliance between the two countries is still quite stable in a few years.


    At this time, there was also news from the Takeda family that Takeda shenglai''s wife, Mrs. Yuanshan, was about to give birth. If she gave birth to a baby boy, Takeda shenglai would not only be recognized as his legitimate son, but also have a better grasp of inheriting the Takeda family supervisor after Xinxuan in the future.


    The marriage between Takeda shenglai and Mrs. Yuanshan is the guarantee of the alliance between Zhitian and Takeda. Therefore, the birth of children in Yuanshan can further deepen the relationship between Takeda and Zhitian.


    Wutian family, once the Sichuan family threatens to go, Zhitian family can concentrate all their strength and concentrate on Shangluo without other worries.


    So for a moment, many people of insight have foreseen that the most promising famous masters in the world have gradually tended to the wind and cloud of Zhang Zhitian.


    Only now the weaver Tian family lacks only the name of Shangluo.


    Therefore, the generals of Zhitian family are all in high spirits, as if the world is in their hands at the moment.


    Looking at Yoshida''s hesitation and ambition, all the generals looked forward to it. At the moment when Yoshida''s family finally captured Meinong after seven years of hard work, Yoshida could say something inspiring and far-sighted here to boost morale and lay an upward tone for the capture of daoyeshan city and Meinong.


    At this time, Xinchang finally turned around and swept at all the Zhitian family ministers present with eagle eyes.


    Forced by Xinchang''s eyes, all the family ministers subconsciously bowed their heads, knelt down neatly and said, "Congratulations, Lord, unified Meinong."


    Nobunaga Yoshida nodded slightly, went to the main seat and sat on his knees, then nodded his head and said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Oh!"


    All the ministers raised their heads and looked at Xinchang.


    Shin Chang put down his whip and said in a gesture of holding his chest with both hands: "after seven years of hard work, my Weaver Tian family finally won Meinong. But now I look back and look at this daoyeshan city and Meinong again. I think Meinong is just like this!"


    Listening to Xinchang''s words, the generals were surprised. They thought that Meinong had been fought for seven years, but it turned into nothing in Xinchang''s mouth.


    However, people also know that the Lord''s thinking can not be judged by normal people''s logic. For a moment, he can only lower his head.


    "It''s no big deal," Yoshida shinchang repeated. "After 50 years of poverty and seven years of poverty, it''s just like this at the moment of seizing Meinong. However, without Meinong, I''m nothing. Only by holding here can my Yoshida family have the strength to fight against the world powers and chambers such as Takeda, Shangshan, Beitiao and Sanhao."


    "My goal is by no means Meinong, so please continue your efforts!"


    With that, Nobunaga Toyoda made an unexpected move and bowed down to the ministers.


    All the courtiers were boiling with blood. They also bowed down and said, "my courtiers will die!"


    Then the foot lighters presented good wine and dishes and held a banquet here to celebrate the capture of Meinong.


    At this time, a warrior with a small flag came to the side hall in a panic. He reported to Nobunaga weada and said, "Lord, the messenger of the three people of Meinong, ITO Ihe, asked for an audience outside."


    The top general of the Zhitian family, who was giving a toast to Nobunaga Zhitian, was pouring a glass of wine into his mouth. Listening to this situation, he wiped the wine stains on his lips with his hand and said unhappily: "Meinong has been calmed down. Daoye Liangtong, his family Zhiyuan, not breaking Guangzhi, Sato Zhongneng, Yuanshan Renjing and other Meinong family leaders have come to congratulate him. Why did he delay coming? Did he refuse to accept my Zhitian family''s admission to Meinong?"


    Hearing what Chaitian Shengjia said, Xinchang waved his hand and said, "Quan Liu, don''t say much. Ando has something else important. Let the Ando family envoy come in."


    Soon after, Ando''s messenger entered the hall, went to the end of the hall, and fell down in front of shinchang with a puff.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people in the temple.


    The letter leader was slightly unhappy and asked, "why is it so hasty?"


    The angel of the Ando family said, "report to your highness, our Ando army and Meinong Haozu have been defeated by Li Xiao, and the county has been captured by the Takeda family."


    "What?" Saida Shengjia couldn''t help saying, "how did Takeda family invade Meinong?"


    Shibata Shengjia realized that he had lost his manners in front of shinchang and immediately apologized.


    After hearing the news, Nobunaga Yoshida was always calm and said, "Ando is the first of the three Meinong people, and he has always been able to fight. I was surprised to lose to Li Xiaoshi. It seems that I underestimate this person. Li Xiao can be called the first general of Takeda''s family under shinxuan, which can''t be underestimated."


    Seeing that the letter leader praised Li Xiao so much, the Chaitian Shengjia disagreed and said, "is the first fierce general of the Takeda family? I''ll try. Please let me attack the county. I will capture Li Xiao alive in front of the Lord and see how brave he is?"


    "Bastard, are you self righteous?"


    After drinking and scolding, Nobunaga Toyoda looked at the officials who were still celebrating with laughter, and suddenly kicked over the wooden table full of dishes in front of him.


    Everyone was baffled by the sudden move of Nobunaga Toyoda.


    Toyoda shinchang yelled at Shibata: "what''s the pride? When he captured Meinong, he thought he was invincible in the world? Takeda, which one of Shangshan is an easy opponent. My goal of Toyoda family is Shangluo, Kyoto, not a corner of the county."


    After scolding Chaitian, Xinchang looked at the stunned ministers and said, "what''s the matter? What''s dissatisfied? Keep singing and dancing."


    The courtiers looked at each other face to face and could only continue drinking. The laughter echoed again in the side hall.


    Shinchang Toyoda looked at Shibata and said, "this is how we are. We should be able to laugh and cry at any time. Today we can win Meinong, and there may be a day of defeat in the future. Isn''t it the same with today''s Sichuan Yiyuan?"


    Chaitian Shengjia quickly replied, "yes, Lord."


    Nobunaga Toyoda spoke gently and said, "Quan Liu, you and I are all Weizhang people. Where is Weizhang? Kyoto is in the East and the countryside is in the West. Instead of competing for Kyoto, the elite place, we command the world. Instead, we follow the example of Takeda''s Sugi generation and compete in Kanto. Is it nice?"


    Saida Shengjia said, "Oh, my Lord, I see. At present, our family still focuses on maintaining the alliance with Takeda family, so as to concentrate on Shangluo."


    "That''s right," Nobunaga Zhida nodded and said, "as for the affairs of the county, although it makes me very uncomfortable, one day I will ask the Takeda family for it. I need to take a long-term view to do great things. I don''t care about the immediate gains and losses. I''ll take it to you in the county!"


    Meinong, Bafan City, county.


    After defeating the Ando family allied forces, now the Bafan city and Dongdian mountain city in the county are in the hands of Li Xiaozhi.


    After Li Xiao captured the city, the first thing to do immediately was to put out the banner of dongchangyao.


    Let him take charge of Bafan city in the county to show that Dong''s family has returned to the county. The move of Takeda''s family to send troops to the county is just to revive the name of Dong''s family.


    After that, Li Xiao sent a flag to prepare, and Shengang prepared to coerce the rest of the local small haos in the county to subdue.


    Yinjun yuanteng, the city leader of muyue city in the county, is a subordinate brother of Qinglong yuanteng and a branch of the yuanteng family. After the Zong family seized the Bafan city in the county, Yinjun yuanteng gradually became independent.


    After the death of yuanteng shengshu, yuanteng Yinjun also sent troops to Bafan city to seize the family property of the Zong family, but he failed in the end.


    When Li Xiao attacked the county this time, he maintained a neutral trend. At present, yuanteng Yinjun saw that the Takeda family had a foothold in the county, so he officially subdued the Takeda family under the condition of maintaining the security of his territory.


    So far, Li Xiao has successfully infiltrated the power of the Takeda family into Meinong by pocketing the whole land of Meinong county and the territory of 27000 stones. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 312

    Yonglu decade, November.


    Jiafei, luozaki Museum.


    Takeda''s family is celebrating a great event.


    Mrs. Yuanshan, Takeda shenglai''s wife, gave birth to a baby boy for Takeda shenglai.


    This baby boy is the only boy in the third generation of Takeda Xinxuan. Takeda Xinxuan was very happy to hear that and personally gave the eldest grandson the name of Wuwang pill.


    Although Takeda Yixin''s wife had given birth before, she was a pair of twin girls. In the Warring States period, when men were valued, it was difficult for women to inherit their family property (not without practical examples).


    At present, Takeda Yixin, the eldest son of Takeda Xinxuan, has been abolished and has no right to inherit. His second son haiyexin is blind, and his third son died prematurely. At present, only this Shiro shenglai is most likely to inherit Takeda''s family business.


    The birth of the third generation of eldest grandson has made it more possible for shenglai to inherit the governor.


    At present, some people in the Takeda family are building momentum for shenglai, hoping that shenglai can change the Miao character from Suwa visit to Takeda again, so that all the qualifications to inherit the Takeda family supervisor have been met.


    However, before Xinxuan agreed to the matter, an unfortunate thing happened. Mrs. Yuanshan, Takeda shenglai''s wife and Zhitian Xinchang''s adopted daughter, died of dystocia.


    Takeda shenglai and Mrs. Yuanshan have been married for several years and have had a good relationship. At present, the death of Mrs. Yuanshan is a great blow to him.


    But at present, for the Takeda family, what is more critical is that Mrs. Yuanshan is the guarantee of Takeda Zhitian alliance. Once Mrs. Yuanshan dies, how to maintain Takeda Zhitian alliance.


    Today, the Zhitian family is different from the past. They captured the city of daoyeshan. The whole story of Meinong''s surrender has already spread to the luozaki hall. For a moment, the Takeda family was shocked.


    In the eyes of the Takeda family, the Zhitian family was nothing more than a local name. It was only after the poking of the narrow World War I broke through the present Sichuan Yiyuan that they paid attention to it, but it was just that.


    Now, under the leadership of his ambition and courage, the owner of Zhitian family, Xinchang Zhitian, unified Weizhang and Meinong in seven years.


    For a time, the Zhitian family was promoted to the most powerful famous family near Kinki. Although the Wutian family crossed Feiyu, Xinnong, Jiafei and Ueno, the land was barren and the total stone height was not as high as the Zhitian family in Nongwei.


    Not to mention the domestic economy, in those days, the two generations of home supervisors of Zhitian family relied on Zhang Zhichang to burn one item, that is, they accumulated a lot of wealth, not to mention port trade.


    Takeda, on the other hand, has been relying on Jinshan as an economic pillar. Now it is drying up and becoming an inland country with limited trade.


    Although Takeda''s military strength is slightly better than Zhitian''s, the forces of both sides have actually reached the point of keeping pace.


    At the beginning of the alliance, the Takeda family did not regard the Zhitian family as a peer name. Even he was not as good as Jinchuan. His purpose to win over Zhitian was to check and balance the Jinchuan family with the help of the Qingzhou alliance.


    At present, the Zhitian family is catching up from behind, but the officials of the Takeda family have to consider the alliance with the Zhitian family as a very important diplomatic alliance.


    Although the Zhitian family was afraid that the Wutian family would drag him down when he went to Los Angeles, the Wutian family was more worried that the Zhitian family would be wooed by the enemy under the diplomatic environment of enemies on all sides.


    Now, in the main hall of the wandering sakazaki hall, such as Changjing of Yama County, machangxinfang, Changfeng of Endo, Xinyou of Akiyama, Changheng of Tuwu house, shingang of Zhentian, and other elders and ministers of the Takeda family gathered together in the main hall to discuss that in addition to Zhitian family''s capture of Meinong, it was Li Xiao''s capture of JunShang county.


    At this time, Takeda Xinxuan wore a loose robe and walked slowly into the hall.


    Takeda Xinxuan took his seat and everyone saluted.


    Takeda shinxuan glanced around and asked, "hasn''t shenglai come yet?"


    "Your Highness, I''m dealing with your wife''s affairs," Shinagawa said


    Takeda Xinxuan nodded and said, "well, shenglai won''t have to come. Ladies and gentlemen, I know you have discussed the two alliances of Takeda Zhitian for many days. A few days ago, I discussed with Zhitian tanzheng and decided to let his eldest son wonderful pill marry my five daughter Songji as the main room as a supplement to Takeda Zhitian alliance."


    As soon as Xin Xuan said this, the people who had heard about it were calm, while the rest were surprised.


    Wonderful pill is the eldest male of Xinchang (also said by another male). It is the product of Ji Nai, a young foal from the side room. Since the main room, Houji, has no children, wonderful pill is basically the most promising successor of Zhitian family governor.


    In order to form an alliance with the Takeda family, the Zhitian family obviously put more weight on each other this time than Takeda shenglai''s marriage with Mrs. Yuanshan.


    When the people digested the news, only Qiushan believers in the hall smiled and said, "wonderful pill, it''s a strange name. It can only be called by a big fool."


    Qiushan Xinyou''s words swept away the silence in the hall, and all the officials of the Takeda family laughed.


    The horse farm letter room was on one side and said loudly, "what''s strange? The second son of Xinchang was named Chayu pill, and the third son was named Sanqi pill. It''s just because he was born on March 7, and the eldest son was simply named Wude. It''s a joke."


    PS: tea is a bamboo brush used by the Japanese to drink tea, and Wude is also a round iron frame used to hold an iron pot in the tea ceremony stove. It seems that Shin Chang is really keen on the tea ceremony!


    As soon as Machang Xinfang said this, Changjing of Shanxian County smiled and said, "Lord minbu, you have a deep understanding of Zhitian family. Even the names of Xinchang''s sons are so clear. Have you been asking about Zhitian family?"


    "Yes, I''ve been following the trend of Zhitian family for a long time," Ma Changxin nodded, turned around and knelt down to Takeda Xinxuan and said, "Sir, please forgive me. My minister thinks that although my family and Zhitian family belong to an alliance, there will be a war between them sooner or later."


    Everyone was shocked by the words of Machang Xinfang. At present, Takeda Xinxuan had just confirmed the marriage between five women and wonderful pill, but Machang Xinfang said at this time that there must be a war between Zhitian and Takeda. This is not self contradiction.


    However, Machang Xinfang continued to say bluntly: "Lord, Zhitian Xinchang captured daoyeshan City, took the word Buwu in the world as the Zhu seal, and renamed daoyeshan City Gifu. Its ambition of Shangluo and the wild prospect of dominating the world have become clear."


    "My Takeda family is also Shangluo. It is my duty to seize the position of the pillar of the Genji family. There can only be one bully in the world, so there must be a war between Takeda and Zhitian. Therefore, please consider Songji''s marriage carefully!"


    In the face of machangxinfang''s bluntness, Takeda Xinxuan smiled and said, "Xinchun, thank you for your frank advice. I have planned this for a long time, but the marriage between Songji and wonderful pill will not change. Since I am a child of the Wu family, I must be aware of my own destiny. This is everyone''s responsibility."


    After listening to Takeda Xinxuan''s clear words, Machang Xinfang stopped talking and bowed back.


    Takeda Xinxuan said, "I have discussed with Zhitian tanzheng. Songji is only seven years old and can''t get married yet. I can only marry Weizhang after she wears clothes. Now I will build a new hall for him to live as the future main room of the Zhitian family. Call her the Royal material man of the new hall!"


    Hearing Takeda Xinxuan''s words, everyone gave a cry of obedience.


    After a pause, Takeda shinxuan said: "next, I''ll discuss the security of the county." (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes at Qidian. Com. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 313

    Meinong, Bafan City, county.


    Li Xiao learned from Takeda Xinxuan''s letter that Takeda and Zhitian have reached an interest exchange.


    The Zhitian family acquiesced in the Takeda family''s occupation of the county. Accordingly, Takeda Xinxuan married Songji, the five daughters, to wonderful pill, the eldest son of Zhitian Xinchang.


    This marriage strengthened the alliance between Takeda and Zhitian.


    As far as Li Xiao knows, this marriage, along with Takeda Xinxuan Shangluo in history, ended without results.


    However, with Songji''s marriage and Ju Ji, who has been promised to Li Zheng, the son of Li Xiao, Takeda Xinxuan''s daughter has made an engagement.


    Then Takeda Xinxuan also showed Li Xiao about the blocking of junshang''an.


    Originally, the local aborigines of the county, dongchangyao and yuanteng Yinjun, got the knowledge and practice of the five thousand stone territory of Bafan city and muyue city respectively.


    Dongchang Yaoxing regained the name of the Dongshi family and became the leader of the Eight Banners city in the county, while yuanteng Yinjun replaced yuanteng Qinglong who fled Meinong, and Fuzheng became the Zong family. He officially became the leader of the yuanteng family in the county and remained the leader of muyue city located in the northwest of the County.


    At the same time, these two men were also allocated by Takeda Xinxuan to the flying Yue middle army and became Li Xiao''s strength.


    The remaining 17000 stones in the county are divided into Li Xiao''s Wanxing as war achievements.


    At present, the Takeda family flies the Vietnam middle army, which governs nearly 89000 stone territories.


    Li Xiao''s territory directly under the central government has also increased to 57000 stones, including 10000 stones in Machang Changfang, 6000 stones in neidao''s Li, 5000 stones in dongchangyao, 5000 stones in yuanteng Yinjun, and 3000 stones in Guoshan and guanglaijia.


    As winter is coming soon, Li Xiao''s three standing teams, as the main force guarding the territory, cannot spend the winter in Meinong, so they must return to Feiyu and Yuezhong.


    Li Xiao adjusted the situation of Meinong and organized the people in the county to be specially responsible for the local defense of Meinong.


    Li Xiao will directly lead the knowledge and practice of 7000 stone high below the East Hall mountain city to the chief minister Dao shengmeng.


    Dao shengmeng is the most loyal minister who has followed Li Xiao for a long time. He has fought in the north and South with him for a long time, and has made contributions for many times. He is also the first person Li Xiao trusts.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s seven thousand stone height is regarded as the knowledge and deeds of the island''s victory and fierce, so as to reward him for his war achievements over the years and let him and his descendants inherit them.


    Dao shengmeng was rewarded by Li Xiaozhi. Naturally, he was excited. Needless to say.


    However, at the same time, Li Xiao also removed the general of Shimao shengmeng shenokabei, appointed him as the guide of the new group of the county, and named Yao as the old man of the family and the Lord of Dongdian mountain city. He let him always be responsible for the military affairs of the whole county in Li Xiao''s absence. His task is to guard against the potential of Meinong front army in Vietnam.


    In addition, Li Xiao also allocated 50 Shengang standby warriors as his direct subordinates, and can replace Li Xiao in the county to mobilize farmers and soldiers.


    The newly fabricated military service in the county is thin. Among the 17000 stones in the county, its maximum mobilization force is expected to exceed 700 people.


    And so did dongchangyao and yuanteng Yinjun, who were incorporated into Meinong''s crowd as pioneers and controlled by daoshengmeng.


    Li Xiao''s move is to follow the military system of sending relatives and children of the Takeda family and set up a local Legion. Zhichen island shengmeng is the family Minister of sending relatives and serves as the guide of Meinong.


    If Li Xiao wants to send troops to Meinong in the future, he will directly issue a military service certificate to Dao shengmeng, who will then issue the military service to dongchangyao and yuanteng Yinjun, so as to mobilize level by level.


    Although the standing army is the general trend, it is not that Li Xiao can supply the agricultural economy in his territory. The three standing forces of Guiyun Jinshan and Shengang Yinshan supporting Li Xiao are the limit. Therefore, the integration of military and agriculture in the county is still the most cost-effective operation mode.


    This was also the battle mode used by all the famous people in the Warring States period at that time. Even after the later Nobunaga Zhitian and Hideki Toyotomi set up a standing reserve, they did not give up agricultural warfare.


    After making such arrangements, Li Xiao finally stabilized the local situation in Meinong after the power structure in the county was clear.


    As for Dao shengmeng''s resignation, the position of general general of Shengang Bei was changed to Xiaofan Xiaoxian.


    Next, Li Xiao dealt with the matter of seizing two prisoners of war in the battle of Bafan city in the county, and restoring the rule of Takenaka.


    In the battle of the county, Li Xiao defeated the Meinong coalition forces guarded by Ando. Although he did not give heavy damage to the other party, Ando defended it, and keiro yuanteng and others also managed to escape, but the result was not small.


    Sister Lai gang was killed on the battlefield and his head was taken. In this way, Li Xiao''s trouble was completely solved.


    As for the arrest of Takenaka''s heavy treatment, Li Xiaozhi was greatly surprised.


    Zhuzhong Chongzhi was captured when dongchangyao attacked shangbafan City, county.


    When he entered the city at that time, dongchangyao did not know that zhuzhong lived in the city.


    Later, when Dong Changyao learned that there was such a figure from the officials of the yuanteng family, he was also awed by the other party''s name.


    So Dong Changyao took his warriors to conduct an inventory search in the city. Finally, after killing three or four guard warriors in a room, he found zhuzhong Chongzhi who was too ill to wake up.


    After that, dongchangyao immediately offered this man to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaowen was also shocked. Fortunately, zhuzhong was seriously ill and could not attend the command. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to break down the Meinong coalition army guarded by Ando this time.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao couldn''t help but rejoice in secret.


    In history, this famous military division, known as FengChen and liangbingwei, destroyed Zhitian family by ambushing on all sides and captured daoyeshan city with 16 people, is like thunder to Li Xiao.


    When playing Taige, Li Xiao wanted to reach the level of four stars in military learning. What he liked most was to find this person.


    In fact, as early as the beginning, Li Xiao ordered Yokota to hand over a personal letter to Takenaka Chongzhi, hoping that he could join his staff, but he refused at that time.


    So Li knew that when Ruren fell into his hands, he immediately moved his mind to solicit.


    Li Xiao personally sent someone to take care of Takenaka''s condition. As in history, the famous military division was not in good health, otherwise he wouldn''t have died at the age of 35.


    Li Xiao did his best to treat zhuzhong seriously. After zhuzhong recovered, Li Xiao visited every day and did some pushing, eating and undressing. In those days, Han Gaozu accepted Han Xin.


    However, Takenaka''s attitude towards Li Xiao is still so polite, and he eats according to his meals and wears according to his clothes. When talking to Li Xiao every day, he is also quite happy. However, when it comes to belonging to Li Xiao, as his subordinate, it is the word "no".


    Li Xiao was furious after being rejected five times. He thought that he was not a pig''s foot in YY''s novel. Otherwise, the tiger body would shake and the hero would bow down. How handsome it is.


    Unfortunately, just like you, no matter how excellent you are, there is a woman who doesn''t like you at all. Li Xiao finally understands that Takenaka Chongzhi is absolutely unwilling to subdue himself.


    Of course, it will never work in Li Xiao''s eyes. In the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Cao treated Guan Yu and let him return freely to Liu Bei after all his benevolence and righteousness.


    You know, Guan Yu will repay Cao Cao by passing five passes and cutting six in the future.


    For a moment, Li Xiao was moved to kill zhuzhong. Since he can''t be used by me, he will kill him resolutely. Can he let him go back and suffer with me in the future.


    However, at this time, Takeda Xinxuan wrote a letter. It turned out that after he learned that Takenaka Chongzhi was captured by Li Xiao, he also had a heart of soliciting the famous military division, so he immediately wrote to name Li Xiao and asked Takenaka to go to Jiafei linger in Zaki hall.


    Seeing that Takeda Xinxuan wanted someone in person, Li Xiao was embarrassed and killed Zhu Zhong again.


    Otherwise, Xinxuan''s anger afterwards is absolutely unbearable to Li Xiaocheng.


    Anyway, the situation is not too bad. Zhuzhong just can''t become his own subordinate. In the future, he will work for Xinxuan as a family Minister of Takeda. At least he won''t be lured to other forces to work against himself. This result is acceptable to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao still inquired about Takenaka''s intention. After hearing Takeda Xinxuan''s solicitation, Takenaka decided to go to Jiafei to meet Takeda Xinxuan.


    Hearing what zhuzhong said, Li Xiao could only agree to release the man. He sent people along the way to protect him and asked him to go directly to Jiafei to meet Xinxuan.


    After seeing zhuzhong off, Li Xiao thought about it for a while and decided to write to Takeda shenglai.


    In the letter, Li Xiao asked Takeda shenglai to recruit him after Takenaka''s reign in shinxuan, trying to make him his own staff and help shenglai give advice.


    The reason why Li Xiao did this is that zhuzhong is indeed a man of intelligence and upright character. It must be of great benefit for shenglai to get his help and guidance.


    Second, Li Xiao also wants to weaken the influence of Yoshiro Shinda around Takeda shenglai through Takenaka.


    Zhentian, an old fox, Li Xiao can always pay attention to his movements and try to figure out what he is thinking.


    Since the last time Li Xiaowan refused to marry Zhentian Xinglong and proposed to Li Xiao''s daughter on behalf of Zhentian Xinxing in his grandson''s history.


    Yoshiro Shinda was not willing. He wrote to Li Xiao and said that whether Li Xiao would marry his daughter to Yoshiro Shinda or not, he would let Yoshiro Shinda wait for the news of Li Xiao''s daughter until he got married.


    After listening to Shinda''s "sincere" move, of course, Li Xiao was somewhat difficult to refuse.


    After that, Yoshiro Shinda also began to establish relations with other powerful officials in Takeda''s family by means of marriage.


    One of them is the daughter of masata Changxing, who married the eldest son of Baoke Zhengguang, who inherited the supervisor of Baoke family in history.


    Baoke family is also Takeda shenglai. At the beginning, the Minister of the dragon was second only to Li Xiao and the real Tian family in the group of shenglai family officials. In the future, after Takeda shenglai takes the post, Baoke family will certainly be reused.


    At present, in Li Xiao''s eyes, Shinda Xinglong''s move is the same plan as him, which is to pave the way for the future of their families in the Takeda family after shenglai officially inherits the position of supervisor of the Takeda family.


    Therefore, Li Xiao was wary of this. He felt it was necessary for Takenaka to join in, so as to weaken the dependent position of Yoshiro Shinda in Takeda shenglai''s mind.


    Lest shenglai listen to this person''s instructions in everything. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 314

    Yonglu ten years, nearly the end of the year.


    The most sensational thing this year is that Zhitian family has succeeded in seizing daoyeshan city and taking over Meinong.


    After seizing Meinong, Yoshida shinchang made a new move. He first destroyed the dog mountain city, and then relocated the city twice to daoyeshan city.


    Zhitian Xinchang broke the rope of the original daoyeshan city and rebuilt the city on daoyeshan. He decided to take it as the starting point of Buwu world, and renamed daoyeshan City Gifu following the allusions of King Wen of Zhou and Fengming Qishan.


    As far as the sixty-six countries of Japan are concerned, Meinong is a place of hegemony with its back against the mountains and overlooking the world. It can also be described as a place of victory in the use of troops.


    Therefore, there has always been a saying that those who seize Meinong will seize the world.


    Meinong''s terrain is high in the East and low in the West. There are mountains in the north of the East, which can be defended. In the west, there is a flat River, rich in grain and rice, for military funding. The tail Zhang in the south is like an undulating artery, giving the center strong commercial and economic support.


    The land of Meinong can be compared to the 800 Li Qinchuan in the Qin and Han Dynasties. In the words of historical records, the terrain is convenient. The soldiers below are in the princes, such as building Lingshui on a high house.


    Therefore, as soon as the Zhitian family seized Meinong, all the famous people in the world, such as Kyushu Dayou, Shimadzu, Xiguo Maori, the chiefs of the four countries living in our department and Kanto Beitiao, all looked at this new and rapidly rising famous family with various feelings.


    Zhitian family put forward the slogan of "Buwu world" in Gifu City, showing its determination to forge ahead and go to Luoyang.


    Just when everyone thinks that this decade of Yonglu will pass like this, ushering in countless possible eleven years of Yonglu, which is full of variables.


    At the end of this year, another major event happened. At that time, although it was not as eye-catching as the Zhitian family''s entry into Meinong, it was enough to affect the process of Kanto and even the whole world in the eyes of those who saw it.


    This event immediately stirred the world and made the Yonglu decade, which is about to pass, lively at the end of the year.


    The origin of this event came from Jiafei and JUNHE near Meinong.


    Wutian and Jinchuan broke the alliance, the largest military alliance in the world, and the alliance of jiaxiangjun and the Three Kingdoms broke.


    The accumulated evils of the Takeda family and the present Sichuan family did not last for two days. In fact, the relationship between the two families has been deteriorating since Takeda Yixin abolished his legitimate right.


    Later, the Takeda family turned to the Zhitian family alliance with the current Sichuan family''s sworn enemy, which completely pushed the relationship between the two countries to the edge.


    Immediately, the Jinchuan family retaliated and united with the Beitiao family to ban salt from the Takeda family.


    Takeda Xinxuan was immediately given a generous gift of salt by uesuga Qianxin and the enemy. Under this environment, the diplomatic relations between Jia and Vietnam eased somewhat.


    For such a hostile move of the present Sichuan family, Takeda xinxuansui ordered 237 generals of the leading country to submit an application for cutting JUNHE River and accept it at the foot Island shrine of Shengdao.


    By doing so, the Takeda family officially showed the world their evil attitude towards Jinchuan family.


    At this time, only two months after the Zhitian family captured daoyeshan, Takeda Yixin, the legitimate son of Takeda''s family, who was imprisoned in Dongguang temple, died of Madness on October 19 at the age of 30.


    At the same time, Takeda Xinxuan ordered Akiyama Xinyou as an envoy to send to the Zhitian family to officially confirm the marriage between Songji and wonderful pill. The Takeda family and the Zhitian family further deepened their alliance. Takeda Xinxuan finally had no worries.


    Once Yixin died, Zhitian family has replaced Jinchuan as the strategic alliance of Takeda family. Takeda Xinxuan put down the pain of the death of his eldest son and immediately made up his mind to show the color of a hero. In November, he repatriated Takeda Yixin''s wife Songling hospital and Yixin''s two twin granddaughters back to JUNHE.


    This means that the Takeda family and the Jinchuan family have officially severed diplomatic relations and the alliance of the three countries has been broken and abandoned.


    For a while, there were rumors that Takeda Xinxuan was ready to send troops to JUNHE to attack Jinchuan family.


    Now the Sichuan family is unable to protect itself. In addition to actively moving closer to the North Tiao family, they also began to seek help from Shangshan Qianxin, who is north of the Takeda family.


    The first month of the eleventh year of Yonglu.


    Yuezhong, city born city.


    After ending the war against Meinong in the south, Li Xiao returned to Vietnam and took the seat.


    Now Chengsheng city is not only used as Li Xiao''s own city, but also Li Xiao''s base camp in the future strategy of Vietnam.


    With the strategic direction of the Takeda family, the transfer from north to south makes Li Xiao''s life more difficult now.


    The reason is very simple. After making a bad relationship with the present Sichuan family, Takeda Xinxuan shifted the strategic focus to JUNHE, although the three major groups in the north were against Vietnam, and the legions suppressed by Vietnam did not move.


    However, as a second-line Shinyo Akiyama, Takeda Xinlian and other legions can no longer support the north and must turn to the south for defense.


    Without backup support, Takeda Xinxuan gave beixinnong legion, and the order of nishueno Legion was only garrison.


    So takasaka Changxin and Gan lixinzhong had to shrink their forces to suppress the Vietnam empress and focus all their attention on the key cities of defense.


    The strategic transformation of the Takeda family to the South suddenly let Shangshan Qianxin breathe a sigh of relief, so that the Shangshan family in the siege can finally twist their body and stretch their hands and feet.


    The strategic transformation of the Takeda family had nothing to do with Li Xiao. Although he could not take this opportunity to make another profit in Vietnam and expand his territory, it was not a big problem for Li Xiao to concentrate on guarding his territory.


    In this year, Li Xiao can focus on internal affairs and training standing equipment. When his power is further strengthened, it will not be a problem to forge ahead.


    However, in the 11th year of Yonglu, Takeda Xinxuan gave Li Xiao the task, but it was not easy.


    Knowing that Takeda Xinxuan gave him instructions on strategy, Li immediately stared round his eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Originally, Takeda Xinxuan ordered Li Xiao to attack Yuezhong on a large scale. His purpose is to occupy the territory, followed by the real purpose is to contain the strength of Shangshan family.


    For Li Xiao, it is simply difficult for others. The difficulty is only a little lower than that of asking Li Xiao to lead his troops to directly attack the spring mountain city of Shangshan family.


    According to Li Xiao''s estimation, with his current strength, he can still win alone with the Shenbao family. At the same time, in the face of the two major forces of Shenbao and xieming, he can barely protect himself.


    But at the same time, there is only one word of death when fighting with Shangshan, Shenbao and Shiming.


    The above conditions are still the case when Shangshan Qianxin only took out one hand to fight in Vietnam.


    However, Takeda Xinxuan gave Li Xiao a death order. After the capture of Jilun City, the Takeda family recuperated for more than two years, and the field has been completely digested. Now, in order to attack the present Sichuan family, the whole body is like a wound machine running at full speed.


    In order to make every effort to attack the south, we must first solve the worries at home.


    Therefore, Li Xiao''s containment of Shangshan family is essential.


    At present, the most favorable condition for Li Xiao is Feiyu. Meinong''s situation has been stable, avoiding his dilemma of multi-line operation.


    Li Xiao can now draw out his hand and gather the three standing equipment under the city to defeat the enemy only in the south.


    At the same time, Li Xiao also began to think about all the conditions that could be used.


    Takeda Xinxuan is not a bad boss who blindly acts recklessly and gives up.


    Takeda Xinxuan found two very powerful hands for Li Xiao''s strategy


    These two people are not only the God protector, but also the prosperity of the village in the north of yuehou yangbei. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 315

    At present, for Li Xiao, if he wants to attack Vietnam, it will certainly not work. Therefore, it is necessary to adopt the strategy of adjustment and internal differentiation to change the strength comparison between the two sides.


    This is also the pride of Takeda Xinxuan''s use of troops. Looking at every battle of the Takeda family, the positive decisive victory is only part of it. Before every strategy, it has become the inevitable practice of the Takeda family to divide and oppose the enemy forces.


    The same is true of this attack on Vietnam and China.


    This is an important chess piece for the adjustment of Takeda Xinxuan''s strategy with Li Xiao''s strategy in Vietnam.


    Shenbao Changzhu is the legitimate son of Shenbao Changzhu and a faction of Wutian family in Shenbao family.


    In addition to the God protector''s residence, there is also the position of Jiachen Temple Island. The more water wins weight, it has secretly tended to the Takeda family.


    In the 11th year of Yonglu''s history, Takeda Xinxuan, with Machang Xinfang as the general general, sent troops from xinnongmu Island City, united with the prosperity of jiangma family of feihao family, and sent troops to Vietnam to attack Shenbao family.


    In this war, Xinxuan plotted against the three people, namely, Shenbao Changzhu, Sidao Zhiding and Shuiyue Shengzhong, which split the Shenbao family. He immediately caught the Shenbao Changzhu, Shenbao great wall and Xiaodao Zhizhen off guard.


    Finally, it played a role in containing Shangshan Qianxin.


    What is different from history is that the candidates for the implementation of the strategy in Vietnam were replaced by Li Xiao.


    Moreover, Li Xiao''s flying Vietnamese Chinese Legion is more powerful than the horse farm letter Legion in history.


    The whole flying place and the central part of Vietnam have been controlled by the Takeda family and incorporated into the direct leadership, which is superior to history.


    But the disadvantage is that last time, because Li Xiao took the lead in the attack, the two allied forces of Jiang and Ma carried out a unified flying battle, which led to the disclosure of the rumor that the Shenbao chief stopped them from plotting.


    Let Shangshan be humble and believe that the position of God''s protector has doubts about them, so these people have been under close monitoring.


    It''s not easy to instigate them to rebel for a while.


    Except for the divine protector, the Fanchang of our village is obviously a killing move of Xinxuan.


    This banker has always been the ancestor of Zhifu family, the first Wu family among the Yang Beizhong after Yue Dynasty. Zhifu family comes from Liang Wenliu of Ping family. It is also one of the well-known eight Ping families in Bandong. It is also related to the Kayama family, one of the three Guan leaders.


    PS: the Shangzhou Xiaofan family of the Xiaofan sisters comes from the Chifu family.


    Among Yang Beizhong, Sebu and Kagawa also belong to the family of Zhifu. Therefore, Chuang Fanchang has always boasted of noble family style, and secretly did not quite believe Shangshan Qianxin''s rule over yangbei.


    As an important figure among the Yang Beizhong of the empress of Vietnam, Zhuang Fanchang himself is deeply valued by Shangshan Qianxin, and his name of bravery is second only to shizaki Jing''s family killed by Li Xiao.


    Before that, our village''s Fanchang invaded the Dabao Temple family out of the feather country on his own. When he was about to succeed, the Dabao Temple family supervised the righteousness increase of Dabao temple, but surrendered to Shangshan Qianxin.


    Chuang Fanchang''s infiltration into the Yuguo kingdom was ordered to stop by Shangshan Qianxin.


    In this case, Chuang Fanchang has always held a grudge against Shangshan Qianxin.


    During the period of Takeda Xinxuan, he had always sent secret envoys to lobby the village''s leaders, saying that if the village''s leaders were willing to be independent, they would send the Western Ueno army to help rebel.


    At the same time, the secret envoy said that the Takeda family had secretly contacted the famous Lu family in Huijin, as well as Zhongtiao Tengzi, who is also one of the yangbei people, and Kagawa Shengchang, would also raise matters together.


    Under the assurance of Takeda Xinxuan, the leader of our village immediately made up his mind and said that he would raise an official case in our village city at that time, and Dabao Temple family would join his camp.


    The assurance of these two favorable conditions immediately increased Li Xiao''s confidence in his strategy.


    The yangbei area of the empress of Vietnam is the most important area of the empress of Vietnam. Its local Samurai regiment provides one-third of the combat power of the empress of Vietnam. For Shangshan Qianxin, yangbei is the fundamental place. If it is reversed, it will even affect his confidant in the spring mountain city, so we must not lose.


    In contrast, the Yuezhong Shenbao family is only its subordinate and belongs to a semi independent force. For Shangshan Qianxin, of course, it is not as important as directly leading the yangbei region.


    Therefore, Li Xiao can foresee that as long as the prosperity of our village reverses, Shangshan Qianxin will certainly ignore the war situation in Vietnam and return to Vietnam to calm our village''s prosperity rebellion.


    As long as Shangshan Qianxin, who most frightens Li Xiao, is not in Yuezhong, he can safely and boldly attack Shenbao family without worrying about being killed by Shangshan Qianxin in half.


    In terms of Li Xiao''s current power, Shangshan Qianxin is almost the existence of the ultimate boss. Li Xiao is never willing to meet each other under any circumstances until his level has been raised enough and his skills have not been fully learned


    However, with these two killing tools provided by Takeda Xinxuan to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiao still feels that he is not enough. He wants to be fully prepared.


    Li Xiao discussed with his family officials and decided to start from the Vietnamese forces, win over more forces and join the camp of the Takeda family.


    He sent bendo Zhengxin, who has always been responsible for diplomatic negotiations with the benwon temple in central Vietnam, to the Shengxing temple in central Vietnam. He met the Xuanzong of the benwon temple and hoped that he would provide support to Li Xiao when he sent troops to protect his family.


    Of course, you have to ask the monks of Benyuan temple to send troops. Li Xiao can''t do it without paying a certain price.


    However, in order to complete the Vietnam China strategy, Li Xiao had to prepare for all kinds of meat cutting.


    In addition, Li Xiao also had the idea of a famous vertebrate.


    The Zhiming family has always been a force juxtaposed with the Shenbao family in central Vietnam. They are all family ministers originally subordinate to the Changshan family. As the guardian generation of central Vietnam, the Zhiming family rules the area around Xinchuan County in central Vietnam.


    As far as Li Xiao knows, the famous master of the family, vertebra kangyin, has always been out of eye with the position of the chief protector. No, they are mortal enemies.


    At that time, when the post of God''s protector had just revived his family name, he was ambitious. He wanted to annex the whole Vietnam China, so he launched the Vietnam China unification war.


    In the second and third years of Yonglu''s tenure, Shenbao had attacked vertebrate masters twice. Vertebrate kangyin was almost unable to support under the fierce attack of Shenbao''s tenure. Songcang city of the city was almost broken by Shenbao army.


    Finally, after having no choice but to ask for help from Vietnam, vertebra mingkangyin gave Shangshan Qianxin an excuse to enter Vietnam.


    After that, Shangshan Qianxin fought twice to defeat the post of Shenbao chief. Shenbao family and vertebrate family subdued Shangshan Qianxin as his subordinate.


    At present, although Shenbao family and Shimei family are both the tributaries of Shangshan Qianxin, they are relatively independent of each other, and there is a feud between the two family owners.


    So Li Xiao decided to send someone to lobby Xi mingkangyin. Xu Yiping was distracted and there was a temptation to protect his family. He asked him to send troops to attack Shenbao family together.


    Li Xiao also promised that as long as the famous vertebrate family announced to abandon the Shangshan family and subordinate to the Takeda family.


    The Takeda family will give him protection and help him fight against the guilt of Shangshan Qianxin.


    Li Xiaoshen believes that this condition can tempt Zhiming kangyin. What he lacks at present is a good lobbyist.


    In order to make the Vietnam China strategy more detailed, it takes a lot of time to check the geographical data, so there are few updates. I''m sorry. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)

 Chapter 316

    February, the eleventh year of Yonglu.


    It''s the season of flying corn sowing. This is the second sowing, which is much larger than the last trial planting.


    The year before last, the war between Li Xiao and his sister, Jiang Ma''s family, led to a great famine in Feiyu.


    While giving relief, Li Xiao gathered some people who had lost their fields and conducted a trial planting of corn introduced from Nanman.


    Because Feiyu is a highland and mountainous terrain, it is more suitable for corn planting, so it grows well locally.


    The harvest in the first year has effectively solved the continuing famine of flying geese.


    Although the samurai class generally eats rice, and ordinary people usually don''t eat rice, they also like the combination of millet and radish, better than corn and so on.


    Therefore, corn is only used as a supplementary food for famine preparation, which can be filled in the stomach, but most people have never thought of using this food to replace their staple food for thousands of years.


    However, in the 11th year of Yonglu, the planting scale of corn in Feixi was also expanded. Of course, most farmers still used corn as food for famine preparation.


    Because this variety of corn is transmitted from Nanman, local people call it Nanman millet.


    PS: there are 267 names for corn in the local dialect of Japan. It is generally called Tangshu, but it is also called Nanman millet in Kansai area.


    Before Li Xiao knew it, he introduced corn to Japan more than ten years earlier. The first time corn was introduced to Japan in history was in 1579.


    Introduced by the Portuguese, it was first planted in Nagasaki and four countries, and then gradually popularized. During the Meiji period, it was planted in Hokkaido.


    However, different from the role of corn in China''s Ming and Qing Dynasties, corn has not become the mainstream food in Japan, but as a multi food source.


    PS: Nowadays, Japan is one of the world''s largest corn importers, but most of them are not used for direct consumption.


    At present, the corn planting in the second year has been carried out at the beginning of spring. Li xiaote intends to issue a decree that no annual tribute will be collected for the first three years and three years later.


    In this way, the people''s efforts to reclaim wasteland have been strengthened.


    This preferential decree has attracted more people to move into feigu, partly because of the tax exemption for land reclamation, and partly because of the separation of soldiers and farmers under the leadership of Li Xiao, feigu. Therefore, the people do not have to enlist to fight during busy farming, which delays production.


    In addition, there is a big discount in Li Xiao''s collar, that is, when Li Xiao asks for general service, Li Xiao also employs people for labor by paying remuneration.


    Therefore, although under Li Xiao''s rule, it is still the annual tribute tax method of three public and two people, in fact, the burden is lighter than that of the surrounding famous families.


    The current economic situation of Feiyu is booming under the rule of Li Xiao. According to the estimation of Da Zang Chang''an, the annual tribute income of the whole Feiyu this year will increase by as much as 20% over last year.


    In addition to the promotion of corn in agriculture, the second is the trade on the commercial road.


    Because of the current salt shortage in northern Sichuan, Feiyu became the second important channel to supply salt to Wutian family after Vietnam.


    Li Xiao still monopolizes salt trading with his own imperial salt house.


    In Chengsheng City, salt trading is mandatory, and then most of them are transported to Xinnong to sell salt.


    In this way, although the cost of Li Xiao''s journey is much higher than that of Vietnam, it is not just a famous move for Shangshan Qianxin to sell salt to Wutian family. In fact, he offers a price for salt, but it is not cheap at all.


    Yuehou house, the imperial merchant of Shangshan family, is responsible for transporting salt from yuehou to Takeda family.


    Compared with the salt house, yuehouwu is relatively rich and powerful. Like Qiuzhen of the salt house, Wulang left guard of the Tibetan field is also a part-time warrior as a businessman.


    As one of the courtiers of Shangshan Qianxin, he was responsible for the financial affairs of Shangshan family after big bear Chaoxiu defected from Shangshan family.


    Therefore, the salt house merchants and the yuehou house of the left guard of Wulang, Tibet, have to compete in price. This cost is certainly not as good as the other party.


    Qiuzhen of Yanwu could only negotiate with Wulang zuojie guard of Tibet in person, and the two sides decided to sell salt at a price acceptable to both sides.


    Under the competition between the two companies, Li Xiao still made a certain profit selling salt to Jiafei through salt house merchants.


    However, Li Xiao also knows that there are not many such opportunities. As long as Takeda Xinxuan conquers JUNHE and gets to the sea, then salt can be imported from Feiyu instead of Feiyu.


    After last year''s salt trade, Li Xiaoji still saved a lot of military expenses. In addition, his shares in salt house merchants immediately began to get rich.


    In addition, Li Xiao also began to secretly transport military grain and materials to Chengsheng city through the road between Shengang city and Chengsheng city just expanded last year, preparing for the strategy of Vietnam.


    On this day, Li Xiao returned to Chengsheng city after inspecting the large barrel foundry in birui Costa.


    As the expedition is imminent, he must take more time to accompany the small flag Youzhen who just gave birth to a son for Li Xiao.


    In the Tianshou Pavilion of Chengsheng City, Youzhen, who is already a wife, is sitting by the cradle in a loose robe, looking at the little life inside with deep feeling.


    Xiaofan Youzhen was so focused that she didn''t even notice Li Xiao entering the door.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao almost looked up to the sky and sighed. Sure enough, what he said is right. After a woman gives birth to a child, she will transfer more than half of her love from her husband to her children.


    And Xiaofan Youmei, Xiaofan Youzhen and their sisters are really good, which explains this definition to Li Xiao.


    This makes Li Xiao feel a little jealous.


    Seeing that Xiaofan Youzhen was focused, Li Xiaomo quietly walked behind Xiaofan Youzhen and put his hands around her waist.


    Xiaofan Youzhen didn''t expect Li Xiao to appear because she was too focused. When she noticed, she felt that a pair of broad hands had been wrapped around her waist.


    Xiaofan flashed by the surprised expression on Zhen''s face. When she felt that it was Li Xiaohou, the expression on her face changed to a trace of tenderness and whispered, "you''re back."


    Li Xiao said, "you are too absorbed in it."


    Xiaofan Youzhen smiled and said, "yes, it''s not enough to see it all day."


    Li Xiao nodded, slightly rubbed the small flag Youzhen in his hand, and said: "this time, the strategy is more successful, it may be a long time. You go back to Jiafei first and accompany your sister. You two sisters also have a partner, and you haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    The little flag floated a trace of worry on her face and asked, "does it take a long time to win the victory? Will there be a big war?"


    Li xiaoha smiled and said confidently, "don''t worry, Shenbao family is not an enemy. I''m worried about Beilu road. Only Shangshan Huihu is alone, but he won''t be in Vietnam. As long as Shangshan Huihu doesn''t appear, no one can get me."


    After a pause, Li Xiao said again: "but it''s not easy to attack Shenbao family this time. It will be a hard battle if it is delayed for a long time, so I let you return to Jiafei. Remember? I still owe you a wedding in the Ming Dynasty. I''ll Jiafei as soon as the Vietnam China war is over."


    When Xiaofan Youzhen saw that Li Xiao still remembered it, he smiled sweetly and said, "well, OK. I''ll take sheng''er back to Jiafei. Please be careful."


    Li Xiao nodded and suddenly said, "you said you must hold this wedding in front of your sister, so it hasn''t been carried out until now. But I''ve been fighting in Meinong Feiyue in recent years, so I really owe you."


    Xiaofan turned her head from Zhen, looked at Li Xiao YingYing and said with a smile, "it''s too polite for you to say that. It''s not what we should say. I want to have a place as soon as possible, and I want to see my sister as soon as possible, but what I want most is to be able to accompany you."


    "You know what? Although my sister is your main room, she hasn''t been with you for many years, so she must miss you in her heart. But I''m different. I can''t compare with anything to be with you. So I''m very happy."


    Li Xiao was deeply moved when he saw Xiaofan Youzhen looking at him.


    At the same time, he thought of Xiaofan Youmei. Indeed, as Youzhen said, he felt owed to Xiaofan Youzhen for so long. She was alone and helped herself with a pair of children in Jiafei. Although as Li Xiaozheng''s room, she would not suffer any hardship, she would not feel good in the bottom of her heart.


    However, Xiaofan Youmei never complained to herself.


    Perhaps this is what I call imperfection. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Xiao is an old Wutian family. He has a heavy army in his hand. He has made great achievements out of the town. Even heroes such as Zhitian Xinchang and Shangshan Qianxin are afraid of him, but in fact, he also lacks the happiness of family company at the bottom of his heart.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiao felt even more indebted. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiaofan Youmei''s face, his son and his daughter he hadn''t seen since he was born.


    Xiaofan Youzhen was fascinated when she saw Li Xiao. She guessed that he had read about his sister and couldn''t help sighing.


    Li Xiao felt the strangeness of Xiaofan Youzhen in his arms and said, "sheng''er is not my legitimate son, so you can keep him by my side and take care of him personally. I want to give him military strategy and shooting skills when he is old. I think he will not be inferior to the positive son derived from huzai sect B in the future."


    Xiaofan Youzhen listened to Li Xiao''s words and said with worry: "in fact, anyway, I just hope Shenger can be safe. If he becomes a warrior, he will be at risk in the future."


    Li Xiaowen smiled and said, "son, sheng''er, as my son of Li Xiao, can''t inherit my family business in the future, but he won''t be mediocre. You Zhen, born in troubled times, it''s impossible to calm down and expect others not to invade him. Therefore, if he wants to protect himself, he must master his strength."


    Xiaofan Youzhen listens to Li Xiaoru''s words and has no idea. She can only say, "I listen to you."


    Li Xiao nodded, bowed his head and kissed the small flag on Youzhen''s bright and clean forehead. At this time, a nearby man reported downstairs and said, "report to the Lord, Lord, adult Honda Zhengxin, who sent to Shengxing temple, has returned."


    Hearing this, Li Xiao could only put down the small flag Youzhen and said apologetically, "I can''t accompany you. I have something important to do."


    Xiaofan Youzhen nodded slightly. When Li Xiao left and went downstairs, there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly ticket at qidian.com. Your support is my greatest motivation.)